Skip to main content

Full text of "Monthly Magazine or British Register (of Politics, Literature and the Belles Lettres)"

See other formats


f.l.ff 


THE 


MONTHLY     MAGAZINE 


BRITISH   REGISTER 


LITERATURE,  SCIENCES,  AND  THE  BELLES-LETTRES. 


JULY    TO    DECEMBER   1827. 

-—    PRESENTED 
VOL.IV.       S8DEC1949 


LONDON: 
PUBLISHED  BY  GEO.  B.  WH1TTAKER,  AVE-MARIA   LANE. 

1827. 


L  o  N  n  o  N  : 

81IACKKI.L   AND    BAYLIS,   PHINTKIIS,  JOHNSON  VCOURT,   FLKfcT- STREET 


INDEX 


TO 


VOL.  IV. 


ORIGINAL    PAPERS,  &c. 


Page 

.ACCOUNT  (some)  of  a  Lover 261 

Affairs  in  General  at  Paris 500 

Adventures  of  Naufragus 138 

Agricultural  Reports..... 101,213,325,437,  549,  655 

Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan,  an  Oriental  Tale  368 

Anecdotes  (Characteristic)  of  the  leading  Fashionables  of  Berlin  268 

Anecdotes  and  Conversations  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Botherham,  S.T.P.,  Arch- 
deacon of  Leatherhead,  &c 254 

Beards  (a  Dissertation  on),  Historical  and  Literary,  by  an  Emeritus  Professor 

of  Shaving 593 

Boys's  (Captain)  Escape  from  a  French  Prison 482 

Books,  on  reading  New  17 

Biographical  Sketch  of  Mademoiselle  Sontag 268 

Bordeaux  Diligence 241 

Bristol  Public  Charities 353 

Bankrupts 104,  215,  328,440,552,657 

Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons 95,211,321,433,545 

Camp  of  St.Omer,  a  Day  at  the. 613 

Cervante?,  Birth  of 621 

Coalheavers,  Priises  of. 345 

Chanties,  Public 1,  353 

Carlton-House  Pictures 35 

Cabinet  Novel,  the 160 

Clergyman,  the  Ship  463 

Croonian  Lecture,  Receipt  for  a 204 

Canons  of  Criticism 473 

Calais—Travelling  Particularities 4(17 

Commercial  Reports 103,  215,327,  439,551,  656 

Dozing,  on  11 

Di.  agreeable  People,  on  129 

Daily  Paths,  our 352 

Discipline  Society  (Prison) 416 

Dust,  on "...... 608 

Ecclesiastical  Preferments  105,  2i7,  529,  441,  553,  659 

Embarrassments  of  a  Shepherdess  16 

Emigration  Committee,  Third  Report  of 561 

Ends  and  Means 225 

French,  Lines  from  the 10 

Fined,  You're— a  Tale  of  the  19tli  Century 26 

First  of  Spring 137 

Full-Lengths,  No.  VI 463 

Fame?  What  i? 480 

Genevieve,  Pauvre — a  Continental  Tale  .. 123 


INDEX. 

1'age 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Population  of  561 

Hayti,  Sketches  of 113 

Hermes,  Midnight,  by 366 

Kitchiner's( Dr.)  Traveller's  Oracle 382 

Laudes  Carbonarium   i1 345 

Linesfrom  the  French 10 

Lines  to  a  Lady 394 

Letter  from  Paris,  on  Affairs  in  general 500 

Lunatics,  Pauper     449 

Language,  Origin  of  248 

London  Incidents,  Marriages,  Deaths,  &c 106,  218,  330,  442,  553,  659 

Man  with  the  Appetite,  the 590 

Modern  Philologist,  Toils  of  a 49 

Means  and  Ends,  on 225 

Midnight,  by  Hermes  366 

Mother's  Monitor,  the 462 

Mammalinga-Voda,  the 30 

Medical  Reports  100,  212,324,  436,548,  654 

Meteorological  Report? ....112,  224,336,448,558,  666 

Newspaper  Press  of  Ireland 337 

Notes  on  the  Month . 57,  169,275,395,505,626 

Our  Daily  Paths,  by  F.  H ; 352 

Our  Maying 155 

Origin  of  Language,  the , 248 

Pauper  Lunatics  449 

Public  Charities 1,353 

Prison  Discipline  Society  416 

Pauvre  Genevi^ve 123 

People, 'on  Disagreeable .'. 129 

Pyram'us  arid  Thisbe,  an  Operatic  Tragedy 236 

Political  Appointments ...';'. 329,441,  553,  659 

Pocket  Books,  the :. 585 

Provincial  Occurrences 107,219,330,  442,  554,  661 

Proceedings  of  Learned  Societies 87,  203,  310,  426,  437,  650 

Patents,  New  and  Expiring 94,210,320,433,544 

Reading  New  Books,  on  17 

Receipt  for  a  Croonian  Lecture 204 

Reports,  Agricultural 101,  213,  325,  437,  549,  655 

'Commercial 103,215,327,439,551,656 

Medical V 100,212,324,436,548,  654 

Meteorological 112,  224,- 336,  448,  558,  666 

Theatrical 201,315,422,534,645 

Spring,  the  First  of 137 

Sketches  (Village \  No  VIII. 46,  155 

Sontag,  Sketch  of  Mile 268 

Some  Account  of  a  Lover 261 

Song  (a  Parting),  by  F.  H 472 

Stocks,  Prices  of 112,  224,  336,  448,558,  666 

Travelling  Sketches 241 

Particularities 467 

Traveller's  Oracle  382 

Theatrical  Report 201,315,422,  684,  64 

Varieties,  Scientific  and  Miscellaneous 89,204,311,426,537 

Village  Sketches 46,  155 

Voda,  the  Mammalinga 30 

Whitsun  Eve 46 

World  in  the  Open  Air,  the 55 

Works  in  the  Press,  and  New  Publications 91,  207,  317,  430, 541,  652 

Zephyrs,  to  the  266 


INDEX  TO  WORKS  REVIEWED. 


Page 

Andrews'  (Capt.)  Travels  in  South  Ame- 
rica  — 297 

Agineourt,  Nicholas'  History  of  the  Bat- 
tle of 521 

Aylmers,  the 196 

A  maud's  Glorious  Recovery  by  the  Vau- 

dois  of  their  Vallies  529 

Barriugton's      (Sir     Jonah)     Personal 

Sketches  of  his  own  Times,  <$rc "76 

Bernard  Barton's  Widow's  Tales,  &c.. .     83 
Bredow's  Elements  of  Universal  His- 
tory  .* 420 

Clarke's  (S.  R.)  Vestigia  Anglicana,  or 
Illustrations  of  the  more  interesting 
and  debateable  Points  of  the  History 

and  Antiquities  of  England,  <fcc 79 

Conversations  on  Mythology 420 

Classical  Manual,  or  a  Mythological, 
Historical,  and  Geographical  Com- 
mentary on  Pope's  Homer  and  Dry- 
den's  Virgil  409 

Ellis's  (Hon.  Agar)  Historical  Inquiries 
respecting  the  Character  of  Edward 
Hyde,  Earl  of  Clarendon,  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  England  301 

Emir  Malek,  Prince  of  the  Assassins,  an 
Historical  Novel  of  the  13th  Century  639 

Elizabeth  Evanshaw 410 

Frost's  Notices  relative  to  the  Early  His- 
tory of  the  Town  and  Port  of  Hull . .  643 
Foy's  (Gen.)  History  of  the  War  in  the 

Peninsula  under  Napoleon 637 

Garbett's  Nullity  of  the  Roman  Faith  . .  ,531 
Goodbugh's  English  Gentleman's  Manual  525 
High- Ways  and  By- Ways,  Third  Series  197 
Hood's  Plea  of  the  Midsummer  Fairies. .  584 

Hyde  Nugent 421 

Ho  well's  Essay  on  the  War  Gal  lies  of 
the  Ancients  ..' 304 


Page 
Innes'  (Misses)  Annual  Peerage  of  the 

British  Empire    308 

Jones's  (Capt.  G.  M.)  Travels  in  Nor- 
way, Sweden,  Finland,  Russia,  and 
Turkey,  by  the  Sea  of  Azoff  and 

the  Black  Sea,  <fec 192 

Kitchiner's  (Dr.)  Traveller's  Oracle    . .   382 
Lawrence   (Sir  James)  on  the  Nobility 

of  the  British  Gentry,  <fec.  &c 533 

Lempriere's  Popular  Lectures    415 

Linguist  (The),  or   Instructions  in  the 

French  and  German  Languages,    <fec.     85 
Living  (The)  and  the  Dead,  by  a  Coun- 
try Clergyman 83 

Morell's  (T.)  Elements  of  the  History  of 

Philosophy  and  Science 641 

Mackie's  Spirit  and  Constitution  of  the 

Church,  &c 86 

Memoirs  of  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  writ- 
ten by  himself;  Journal  of  his  Nego- 
ciations  with  the  French  to  liberate  :• 

Ireland,  &c J9Q 

Military  Sketch-Book  (The) 299 

Miss  Mitford's  Dramatic  Scenes §1 

Notes  to  assist  the  Memory  in  various 

Sciences „ 342 

O'Briees  (The)  and  the  O'Flahertys,  by 

Lady  Morgan 533 

Papistry  Storm 'd,  or  the  Dingin'  Down 

o'  the  Cathedral 4j  | 

Pickersgill's  (Mrs.)  Tales  of  the  Harem    3(  3 
Prison  Discipline  Society,  Seventh  Re- 
port   416 

Practical    Instructions     for    Landscape 

Painting 644 

Pioneers  (The),  by  the  Author  of  the 

Prairie,  <fcc 81 

Reuben  Apsley,  by  the  Author  of  Bram- 
bletye  House,  &c 199 


INDEX, 


Pago 
Roberts 's  (Miss)  Memoirs  of  the  Houses 

of  York  and  Lancaster 73 

Richmond,  or  Scenes  in  the  Life  of  a 

Bow-street  Officer 75 

Roche's  (Dr.)  First  Twenty-eight  Odes 

of  Anncreon  526 

Roman  History  (The),  by  G.B.  Niebuhr, 

translated  from  the  German  by  F.  A. 

Walter  . .  635 

State  of  Portugal,  by  an  Eye-witness  . .  410 
Stray  -  Leaves,  including  Translations 

from  the  Lyric  Poets  of  Germany  ...  419 


Page 
Thackeray's  History  of  the  Right  Hon. 

William  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham 1 85 

Ursino  (Dr.G.  F.)  Logarithmi  vi.  Deci- 
miitium  scilicet  numerornm  ab  1  ad 
100,000  et  Sinuum  et  Tangentium  ad 

JO",  <fec.  &c.  &c.  Christiana? 310 

Willement's  Heraldic  Notices  of  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  &c 532 

Woolrych's  Life  of  Judge  Jeffreys   ....  300 
West's  Journal  of  a  Mission  to  the  In- 
dians of  the  British  Provinces  in  America  413 
Young's  Elements  of  Geometry 309 


EMINENT  AND  REMARKABLE  PERSONS, 

Whose  Deaths  are  recorded  in  this  Volume. 


Beaumont,    Sir  Geo. 

Dodd,  G.                547 

Hamilton,Lord  A.  545 

Sapio,  Signor        324 

323 

Daubeny,  Archdeacon 

Jackson,  Dr.          211 

Spode,  Josiah        543 

Burns,  Mr.  .G.        95 

323 

Kircud  bright,  Lord  97 

StraJbroke,  Earl  435 

Blake  W.              435 

Ennismore,  Lord  545 

Kiesewetter,  G.G. 

Tttbley.  Lord  de      99 

Bangor,  Lord        547 

Ferrers,  Lord         98 

Larive,                    98 

Thirlwall,    Rev.     T. 

Canning,    Right  Hon; 

Foscolo,  Ugo        433 

Manuel,  M.           545 

54  S 

G.                       321 

Furlong,  Mr.         436 

Morton,  Lord        21  J 

Volta                     99 

Carlisle,   Bishop   of 

Gent,  Mrs.             548 

Noble,  Rev.  M.      99 

436 

Gordon,  Duke        98 

Rowlandson,  Mr.    97 

Castle    Coote,    Lord 

Guild  ford,  Earl    545 

Rochefoucauld,     Due 

212 

Hawker,  Dr.           95 

de                        95 

THE 

MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


VOL.  IV.]  JULY,  1827.  [No.  19. 


PUBLIC    CHARITIES. 

IN  pursuance  of  the  epitome  commenced  in  our  Number  for  May,  we 
invite  our  readers  to  contemplate  now  the  Charities  under  the  control  of 
the 

Haberdashers'  Company. 

MONMOUTH  CHARITIES,  1614.  —  These  consist  of  a  free-school,  alms- 
house,  and  a  lecture  in  the  town  of  Monmouth.  William  Jones,  the 
liberal  founder  of  them,  gave  in  trust  to  the  company  9,000/.,  with  which 
sum,  augmented  by  others  to  10,580/.,  was  purchased  an  estate  called 
Hatcham-JBarnes,  in  the  adjoining  parishes  of  New  Cross,  Surry,  and  St. 
Paul,  Deptford,  now  producing  a  rent  of  77  \L  A  surplus  vested  in  the 
funds  has  accumulated,  amounting  now  to  5,970/.  16*.  4d.  ;  which  sum, 
as  well  as  the  dividends,  are  destined  for  repairing  and  rebuilding.  To 
what  extent  now  are  the  good  people  of  Monmouth  the  better  for  all  this? 
Twenty  poor  persons  receive  \ll.  each,  and  twenty-  one  boys  are  taught 
Latin,  Greek,  and  English  :  to  read  English  this  can  only  mean,  because 
we  observe,  for  writing,  arithmetic,  geography,  and  merchants'  accompts, 
the  parents  pay  31.  a  year.  Then  how  are  these  ample  funds  consumed  ? 
140?.  go  to  the  lecturer,  ISO/,  to  the  schoolmasters,  and  314/.  to  the  alms- 
people,  making  together  634/.  Of  the  remaining  1371.,  about  94  /.  also 
are  said  to  be  expended  on  the  charities  ;  but  of  the  surplus  43/.  no 
account  is  given.  The  Monmouth  people  are  dissatisfied  at  these  impo- 
tent effects  —  and  naturally  enough.  Here  are  funds  destined  by  Mr. 
Jones  to  promote  the  education  of  the  town.  He  contemplated  a  hun- 
dred in  Greek  and  Latin  —  meaning  by  Greek  and  Latin,  surely,  the 
general  instruction  of  schools.  In  the  days  in  which  free  grammar- 
schools  were  first  instituted,  Latin  and  Greek  were  the  medium  through 
which  all  was  taught  ;  and  the  learning  of  Latin  and  Greek  meant  then 
something  more  than  the  construing  of  half-a-dozen  writers  of  antiquity, 
to  the  exclusion  of  every  earthly  subject  besides.  The  phrase,  thus  com- 

M.  M.  New  Series.—  VOL.  IV.  No.  19.  B 


2  Public   Charities.  [JULY, 

prehensively  and  practically  used,  schoolmasters  have,  every  where,  by 
degrees,  lawyer  like,  narrowed  down  to  its  literal  sense,  and,  unless  by 
compulsion,  will  teach  nothing  but  Latin  and  Greek.  The  consequence 
at  Monmouth  is  conspicuous :  not  more  than  twenty-one  boys  can  be 
found  to  be  thus  taught,  and  of  these,  probably,  not  half-a-dozen  are 
really  sent  to  the  school  for  classical  instruction.  The  fact  is,  times  are 
changed,  and  education  has  changed  with  them.  Nobody  now  requires 
these  languages  but  such  as  are  destined  for  the  church,  or  the  higher 
departments  of  law  and  medicine,  and,  for  distinction's  sake,  the  sons  of 
gentlemen.  But  though,  at  Monmouth,  not  twenty  require  such  acquire- 
ments, ten  times  twenty  require  the  instruction  which  the  common  busi- 
ness of  life  demands,  and  schools  alone  can  furnish ;  and  here  are  abun- 
dant means  of  supplying  this  essential  instruction,  were  those  means  wisely 
applied.  But  then,  it  will  be  repeated  for  the  thousandth  time,  trustees 
are  bound  by  the  terms  of  the  founder.  Once  for  all,  trustees  have,  all 
of  them — and  the  Haberdashers  are  no  exception — in  numerous  instances, 
done  just  as  they  please,  without  caring  a  straw  for  the  will  of  the 
founder;  and  they  might,  of  course,  if  they  would,  do  the  same  in  this. 
Who  would  interfere — especially  where,  in  any  changes,  the  spirit  of  the 
original  institution  was  kept  in  view;  that  is,  to  extend  the  benefits  of 
education  to  the  town.  No  penalty  would  be  incurred,  and  the  appro- 
bation of  the  country  would  go  with  them. 

NEWLAND  CHARITIES. — The  same  William  Jones  bequeathed  to  the 
same  company  5,000/.  for  the  maintenance  of  a  lecture  and  an  alms-house 
at  Newland,  in  Gloucestershire  ;  and  pretty  liberties  appear  to  have  been 
taken  with  this  bequest.  About  three-fifths  of  the  sum,  after  some  chop- 
ping and  changing,  were  finally  mixed  up  in  the  purchase  of  the  leases 
of  Hatcham-Barnes,  and  the  remainder  thrown  into  the  company's 
general  funds.  Out  of  the  produce  of  this  Hatcham-Barnes  estate  were 
made  the  payments  to  both  the  Monmouth  and  the  Newland  Charities, 
till  the  Newland  people,  indignant  at  this  unjustifiable  diversion  of  the' 
endowment,  bestirred  themselves  and  petitioned  the  Chancery.  Petition- 
ing the  Chancery,  though  always  bad  enough,  was  not,  in  those  days,  a 
remedy  worse  than  the  disease.  The  court,  in  1708,  passed  a  decree— a 
very  lenient  one— and  the  company  were  bound  to  the  payment  of  200/, 
to  the  Newland  Charity.  The  present  payments,  at  the  end  of  120 
years,  amount  to  229 /.  6,$.  \OcL ;  of  which  66/.  go  to  the  lecturer,  and 
*three  shillings  a  week  to  each  of  the  alms-people.  Now  here,  had  this 
trust  been  faithfully  managed,  the  people  of  Newland  might  at  this 
moment  be  benefitted  to  at  least  three  times  the  amount ;  and,  in  common 
equity,  the  company  surely  are  responsible  for  such  a  sum. 

The  POOR  OF  THE  COMPANY.— The  same  William  Jones  left  1,440/. 
for  pensions  of  8/.  to  each  of  nine  poor  persons  of  the  company — that  is,  72/. 
Seventy-two  pounds  is  the  interest,  at  live  per  cent.,  of  1,440/.;  there- 
fore Mr.  Jones  meant  the  poor  of  the  company  should  receive  the  whole 
benefit  of  this  1,4-JO/.  What  has  become  of  this  sum?  If  invested  in 
land,  the  produce  by  this  time  must  have  risen  considerably  above  72/. ; 
and  the  poor  are  therefore  defrauded  by  the  amount  of  the  difference — 
for  72/.  is  all  that  the  company  pay. 

LECTURESHIP  OP  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW. — The  same  bountiful  Mr.  Jones 
left  also  a  house,  which  had  cost  him  more  than  J  ,000/.,  and  a  sum  of  600£ , 
afterwards  laid  out  on  a  house  in  Fleet-street,  to  institute  a  lecture  in  the 


1827.]  Public   Charities.  3 

church  of  St.  Bartholomew.  The  rents  of  these  premises  now  amount  to 
[401. ,  and  the  lecturer  actually  gets  the  whole.  The  clergy  certainly 
either  keep  a  better  look-out,  or  are  in  better  luck  than  their  neigh- 
bours. 

SOMERS'  CHARITY. — A.  tenement  in  St.  Dunstan's,  East,  value  31.  per 
annum,  given  to  the  company;  30s.  for  the  performance  of  a  yearly 
obit;  [2s.  to  twelve  poor  freemen  of  the  company,  and  the  remainder  for 
themselves.  In  the  embarrassments  of  the  Haberdashers,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  the  house  appears  to  have  been  sold,  and  the  payments  to 
the  poor  were  consequently  discontinued — the  obit,  of  course,  long  before. 
The  commissioners,  who  are  very  cautious  of  advancing  an  opinion,  think, 
however,  in  this  case,  the  payments  to  the  poor  should  be  resumed ;  and 
the  company  accordingly  express  their  willingness  to  pay  12s.  into  the 
poor-box.  Not  a  word  of  the  arrears.  Liberal  souls  ! 

PEACOCK'S  CHARITY. — In  1535  Sir  Simon  Peacock  left  to  the  company 
lands,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Sepulchre,  charged  with  21.  17s.  4d.  for  cha- 
ritable purposes  :  the  original  value  does  not  appear.  The  premises  have 
been  exchanged  by  the  company.  The  rental  of  the  present  property 
amounts  to  721.  [2s.,  and  [11.  19s.  10^.  is  the  sum  annually  paid — of 
which  8/.  go  to  the  debtors  in  Whitecross-street. 

BUCKLAND'S  CHARITY. — Twenty  shillings  to  four  poor  members  of  the 
company,  20s.  to  the  churchwardens  of  St.  Michael  le  Quern,  and  20s. 
to  the  poor  of  Shepperton — which  last  sum  has  been  discontinued  since 
1812.  Why?  These  payments  were  charged  on  two  houses  in  Pater- 
noster-row, sold  by  the  company,  in  1675,  for  150/.,  to  pay  their  own 
debts.  But  even  150/.,  at  the  usual  rate  of  interest,  produce  11.  10s. 
On  what  principle,  then,  are  three  pounds,  or  rather  two,  now  paid  ? 

LADY  BURGHLEY'S  CHARITIES,  1583. — Two  hundred  pounds  to  the 
company,  to  pay  10/.  a  year  to  the  poor  of  Cheshunt,  and  to  maintain 
four  sermons.  What  has  been  done  about  the  sermons  does  not  appear  : 
the  10/.  are  paid  to  the  churchwardens  of  Cheshunt.  The  same  consi- 
derate lady  left  120/.  to  be  lent  to  six  persons  of  Romford — (still  lent) ; 
and  80/.  to  be  lent  to  six  persons  of  Hoddesdon,  Cheshunt,  and  Waltham 
Abbey — discontinued  since  1670,  and  supposed  to  have  been  lost  by 
failure  of  securities.  That  was  the  company's  concern  :  let  them  make 
the  loss  good  to  the  poor  of  Hoddesdon,  Cheshunt,  and  Waltham 
Abbey. 

FREE  SCHOOL,  BANBURY. — For  the  support  of  this  school,  130/.  was 
charged  by  the  founder,  Thomas  Aldersey,  on  the  tithes  of  certain  parishes 
in  Cheshire,  belonging  to  him.  The  charge  is  a  specific  sum;  and,  of 
course,  though  the  value  of  the  said  tithes  has  doubtless  quadrupled,  the 
Aldersey  family  pay  1 30/.,  and  no  more.  The  purpose  of  the  donor  is, 
however,  obviously  defeated.  He  must  have  meant  the  school  to  be  kept  up 
in  its  original  condition.  He  had  calculated  the  sum  requisite  for  carry- 
ing his  purposes  into  effect:  that  sum  was  130/. ;  and  130/.  he  accord- 
ingly charged  upon  property  which  he  knew  would  well  bear  the  burden. 
That  sum  was  a  third,  or  a  fourth,  or  a  fifth  of  the  whole  value  of  the 
estate  ;  and,  of  course,  with  his  views — looking  far  into  futurity — had  the 
good  man  had  any  notion  of  the  depreciation  of  money,  or  of  the  quibbles 
of  lawyers,  or  of  the  graspings  of  families,  he  would  have  charged  his 
estate,  not,  with  a  fixed  sum,  but  with  a  third,  or  a  fourth,  or  whatever 
part  of  the  whole  the  1 30/,  might  be.  The  intent  of  the  founder,  we 

B"2 


4  Public  Charities.  [«f'J*-Y, 

repeat,  was  obvious ;  and,  in  an  age  and  country  more  equitable  and  less 
grasping  and  exacting,  that  intent  would  be  binding  on  the  consciences  of 
his  successors.  With  this,  however,  the  company,  in  the  present  case, 
have  nothing  to  do — so  far.  But  then,  observe,  this  Thomas  Aldersey 
leased  to  the  governors  themselves  also,  for  two  thousand  years,  at  the 
rent  of  a  red  rose,  the  Chantry -house  in  Banbury,  with  several  other  mes- 
suages, crofts,  and  meadows  in  the  same  parish,  expressly  "  for  the  better 
maintenance  of  the  preachers,  schoolmaster,  and  usher  of  Banbury-school ; 
and  to  the  intent  that  they  might  be  sufficiently  provided  with  competent 
dwelling-houses,  and  for  the  better  applying  themselves  to  their  several 
offices."  Of  the  disposition  of  this  property,  we  have  a  very  meagre 
account.  Some  of  the  buildings  and  lands  are  occupied,  it  seems,  by  the 
masters  and  the  clergy,  and  all  may  possibly  be  distributed  most  advan- 
tageously for  the  interests  of  the  charity.  But  if,  by  this  time,  we  are 
made  a  little  suspicious,  it  can  occasion  no  surprise,  and  still  less  any 
censure. 

JETSON'S  CHARITIES. — Mr.  Jetson  directs  the  company  to  pay  15/.  12s. 
to  six  poor  or  lame  of  the  company ;  31.  to  the  poor  of  Lambeth  ;  51.  to 
the  poor  of  Kinver,  in  Staffordshire;  20/.  to  poor  scholars  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge;  61.  for  a  divinity  lecture  in  Lambeth;  and  51.  for 
the  preachers  at  St.  Paul's-cross.  The  property  devised  to  the  company 
for  the  support  of  these  charities  consisted  of  eighteen  houses  in  Haber- 
dasher's-square,  and  five  in  Grub-street,  St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate,  then — in 
1622  (two  hundred  years  ago) — producing  102/.  12*.  The  whole  now, 
by  some  unaccountable  management — a  management  with  which  the 
company  is  not  usually  chargeable — rents  at  only  971. ;  so  that  the  com- 
pany seem  to  be  actually  losers ;  fore  even  the  5/.,  payable  to  the  preach- 
ers of  St.  Paul's-cross,  are  paid  to  poor  clergymen,  appointed  by  the 
master  and  wardens. 

NEWPORT  FREE-SCHOOL. — To  the  Haberdashers,  under  the  descrip- 
tion of  "  Governors  of  the  possessions  and  revenues  of  the  Free  Grammar 
School  of  Newport,  in  the  county  of  Salop,"  were  given  in  trust  exten- 
sive estates,  consisting  of  Knighton  Grange,  in  Staffordshire,  and  other 
property  for  the  maintenance  of  a  grammar-school,  and  other  charities 
established  by  him,  conditioning  that  they  should  pay  yearly  20/.  to  a 
godly  and  orthodox  minister  for  catechizing  the  scholars  arid  others 
attending  Newport  church ;  60/.  to  the  masters ;  241.  for  binding  three 
apprentices  (except  every  seventh  year,  when  the  24/.  were  to  be  applied 
to  the  expenses  of  a  visitation-committee)  ;  24*.  to  annual  examiners  of 
the  scholars;  20*.  to  a  poor  scholar  for  ringing  the  bell ;  20*.  to  another, 
or  10*.  each  to  two  others,  for  sweeping  the  school  ;  51.  for  repairs  ;  20/. 
for  four  exhibitions  from  Newport-school  to  Oxford  or  Cambridge;  20/.  16*. 
to  four  aged  poor  of  Newport ;  20/.  to  twenty  of  the  company  ;  and  '2/. 
to  the  clerk  and  beadles — altogether  170/.  If  the  rents  fall  short,  the 
deficiency  is  to  be  made  good  out  of  the  sum  assigned  for  apprentice- 
fees.  Therefore,  170/.,  past  all  dispute,  was  the  full  value  of  the  pro- 
perty. But  the  rental  now  is  9571.  3s.  6d. ;  and  the  payments,  as 
directed  by  a  decree  of  Chancery,  in  1797 — for  these  matters,  by  the 
good  management  of  the  trustees,  often  get  into  that  blessed  court — 
amount  to  69^/.  5*.,  which  sum  leaves  still  a  balance  in  favour  of  the 
company  of  264£  18*.  M.  But  this  considerable  balance  is  not  all.  The 
company  retain  in  their  own  hands  sixty-six  acres  of  wood-lands,  and  con- 


1827.]  Public   Charities.  5 

siderable  falls  of  timber  have  been  made ;  from  the  sale  of  which,  and  the 
accumulations  of  surplus  income  at  the  time  of  the  inquiry  (May  1820), 
they  held  a  sum  of  12,426/.,  three  per  cent.,  yielding  a  dividend  of 
37'Zl.  \5s.  6d.,  which,  added  to  the  surplus  264/.,  makes  the  whole  annual 
balance  swell  to  637 /.  Here,  then,  is  actually  6371.  of  surplus  income, 
with  12,426/.  stock  in  hand.  Again,  then,  we  ask,  as  we  did  in  the  case 
of  Monmouth,  what  benefit  receive  the  Newport  people  by  these  institu- 
tions ?  The  instruction  of  thirty-eight  boys  in  Latin,  Greek — and  Hebrew, 
say  the  statutes — but  that  has  long  been  dispensed  with  ;  of  thirty-eight 
boys,  who,  of  course,  are  precisely  those  who  least  stand  in  need  of  gra- 
tuitous education  ;  and  the  maintenance  of  four  alms-people  :  and  all  the 
while  here  are  funds  that  would  educate  the  whole  town — certainly  all  to 
whom  gratuitous  education  is  an  object,  and  to  the  extent  that  their  sta- 
tion in  life  requires  ;  and  not  only  educate  the  whole  town,  but  very  mate- 
rially relieve  the  parochial  burdens  ;  not  by  mixing  up  such  funds  with  the 
poor-rates,  but  by  relieving  the  distressed,  and  thus  keeping  them  from  the 
rates.  By  the  way,  the  sum  appointed  to  the  minister  for  catechizing  the 
scholars,  &c.  now  augmented  to  60/.,  is  given  to  the  resident  officiating 
curate — to  the  benefit,  no  doubt,  of  the  incumbent.  Be  sure  of  this — the 
incumbent  pays  his  curate  so  much  the  less.  We  must  be  permitted  to 
ask  also,  whether  the  company  contemplate  spending  the  large  savings  of 
this  charity  on  some  magnificent  pile  of  brick  and  mortar? 

MORGAN'S  CHARITY,  1604. — A  devise  of  property  in  Budge-row,  White- 
lion-court,  Fleet-street — -and  at  Stratford-Langthorne,  Essex — on  condition 
of  paying  20/.  to  the  poor  of  Oswestry.  Some  part  of  these  estates  was 
subject  to  other  interests ;  and  the  part  in  White-lion-court  is  all  that  is 
now  left — producing,  however,  still  150/.  The  company  have  started  a 
doubt  of  their  liability  to  this  payment. 

CALDWELL  CHARITY,  1614. — A  house  in  Ludgate-hill,  devised  to  the 
company  for  charitable  uses  ;  the  house  was  burnt  down  in  1666,  and  the 
ground  the  following  year  sold  to  the  city  for  92/.  10s.  Payments  to  the 
amount  of  9L  5s.  8d.  are  made  annually,  of  which  21.  3s.  4d.  go  to  the 
poor  of  Rolleston,  in  Staffordshire. 

Mils.  WHITMORE'S  CHARITY. — Certain  property  in  Bishopsgate-street, 
and  Helmet-court,  now  let  for  108/.  19s,  on  condition  of  paying  51.  to 
the  poor  of  St.  Edmund,  in  Lombard-street,  and  of  delivering  to  ten  widows 
of  the  company,  each  a  govvn  of  three  yards  of  broad  cloth,  and  one  ell 
of  holland,  of  two  shillings ;  the  remainder  to  be  applied  to  the  use  of  the 
company.  What  ratio  these  several  payments  bore  to  the  original  rent, 
does  not  appear.  Indeed  there  is  a  sad  lack  of  information  frequently  in 
this  respect.  The  payments,  it  seems,  are  made  as  directed  by  the  testa- 
tor, with  some  augmentation. 

OFFLEY'S  LEGACY,  1590. — Two  hundred  pounds  to  be  lent  to  four 
young  men  of  the  company,  SOL  each  for  five  years ;  200/.  to  be 
employed  by  the  company,  on  consideration  of  paying  twenty  poor  per- 
sons of  the  company  10s.  each  ;  and  200/.  for  two  scholarships,  one  to  be 
named  by  the  company's  court  of  assistants,  and  the  other  by  the  corpora- 
tion of  Chester.  For  these  three  sums  of  200/.  each,  nothing,  it  seems,  is 
now  paid  but  the  1  Os.  to  their  own  poor.  On  the  recommendation  of  the 
commissioners,  the  company  propose  to  revive  the  exhibitions — a  matter  of 
the  least  importance. 

BLUNDELL'S  CHARITY,  1603. —One  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  to  be 


6  Public  Chanties.  [JULY, 

laid  out  in  land  or  houses,  out  of  which  the  company  were  to  pay  forty 
shillings  to  the  poor  prisoners  in  Newgate,  and  take  the  remainder  '  for 
their  pains.'  With  this  150/.  was  purchased  No.  8,  Poultry,  now  let  for 
]06/.  net-rent.  The  company  still  faithfully  pay  the  forty  shillings,  and 
coolly  pocket  the  small  remaining  )04/.  '  for  their  pains/ 

BRAMLEY'S  CHARITY. — Leasehold  property  in  St.  Bartholomew's-lane, 
assigned  to  the  company  for  charitable  uses.  It  was  burnt  down  in  1666, 
and  the  company,  unable  to  rebuild,  surrendered  the  lease  to  the  Cloth- 
worker's  company  for  15(^. ;  for  which  they  pay  51.  annually  to  the  poor 
of  Lothbury,  in  acquittal  of  all  obligations. 

LADY  WELD'S  BENEFACTION,  1623. — This  was  a  bequest  of  2,000/. 
for  the  purchase  of  impropriale  liviags,  to  Merchant- taylor's  company,  or 
any  other  company  which  would  accept  the  trust.  The  Merchant-taylors, 
for  some  unknown  reason,  declined  accepting  it;  but  the  Haberdashers, 
knowing  better,  we  suppose,  how  to  turn  a  penny,  caught  at  the  prize  with 
avidity,  instituted  a  suit  in  chancery,  and  eventually  got  possession  of  the 
2,000/.  with  another  100£  for  their  volunteer  trouble.  By  her  will,  the 
good  lady  directed  two-thirds  only  of  the  value  of  the  livings  to  be  paid 
to  the  incumbents,  and  the  remainder  to  accumulate  for  the  purchase  of 
more.  In  this  way  have  been  purchased  the  small  tithes  or  the  rectories 
of  Wigston,  Bitteswcll,  and  Diseworth,  in  Leicestershire ;  Albrighton,  in 
Shropshire ;  Layston,  in  Suffolk ;  and  Chertsey,  in  Surry :  the  last  so 
recently  as  1819.  The  governors  of  Christ's-hospital  were,  by  the  will, 
appointed  auditors,  and  a  curious  compromise  in  1702  took  place  between 
these  auditors  and  the  company.  The  Haberdashers,  at  the  time,  were 
indebted  to  the  trust  4,000/.,  and  confessedly  insolvent.  These  honest 
auditors  sanctioned  a  composition  of  five  shillings  in  the  pound,  on  con- 
dition of  alternately  themselves  presenting  to  the  church  preferment ;  and 
to  this  day,  the  governors  of  Christ's-hospital,  alternately  with  the  Haber- 
dashers, present  to  the  livings.  Here  are  no  slight  liberties  taken  with  a 
trust ;  and  yet  how  nervously  conscientious  these  companies  are,  when 
any  really  beneficial  change  is  proposed,  particularly  as  to  schools  ; — then 
nothing  is  heard  of  but  the  will  of  the  founder. 

HAMONO'S  CHARITIES,  1638. — 1.  Four  hundred  pounds  for  the  erec- 
tion of  an  alms-house  for  six  poor  old  unmarried  freemen  of  the  company, 
with  a  rent  charge  of  80/,  on  property  in  Tower-street  and  Mincing-lane, 
of  which  60/.  go  to  the  old  men,  and  20L  to  twenty  poor  men  and  women 
of  the  company.  The  400/.  were  expended  on  the  purchase  of  ground 
and  the  erection  of  the  alms-house  on  Snow  hill ;  and  the  80/.  are  still 
distributed  according  to  the  directions  of  the  donor.  The  company  have 
no  control  over  this,  now  very  valuable  property.  2.  The  same  Mr. 
Hamond  left  J,0(JO/.,  like  Lady  W^eld,  for  the  purchase  of  impropriate 
livings,  with  which  were  bought  the  rectory  of  Aure,  and  the  chapelry  of 
Blakeney,  in  Gloucestershire,  worth  in  1806,  600/.  a-year.  3.  The  same 
Hamond  also,  left  500/.  to  the  company  for  loans,  gratis — silk-men  to  be 
preferred.  These  loans  have  been  discontinued  since  J678.  Have  the 
company  ever  thought  of  substituting  any  analogous  appropriation  of  this 
and  other  sums  left  for  similar  purposes  ? 

HAZLEFOOT'S  CHARITY.—- In  164(5,  this  gentleman  conveyed  to  the 
company  a  freehold  estate  and  manor,  called  Pitley  Farm,  in  the  parish  of 
Great  Bardiield,  in  Essex,  of  the  yeaily  value  of  70/. ;  and  directed  *  ~ 
whole  70/.  to  be  applied  to  specifies  uses — -20/.  to  the  poor  of  the  comni  , , 


J827.]  Public  Chanties.  1 

20/.  to  different  London  hospitals ;  1 01.  to  release  prisoners ;  8/.  to  the 
parish  of  St.  Nicholas  Cole  Abbey ;  SI.  to  buy  corn  (for  distribution  to 
the  poor)  ;  and  the  remaining  4/.,  in  compensation  of  the  company's  labour, 
to  the  warden,  clerk,  and  beadles.  The  estate  now  produces  '225/.,  and 
43/.  only  disbursed.  The  balance  of  182£  goes  to  the  company's  general 
funds.  For  this  appropriation,  there  is  not  the  shade  of  a  pretext ;  every 
farthing  of  the  rent  was  assigned  by  the  donor,  and  .the  company's  trouble 
not  forgotten. 

RAINTON'S  CHARITY,  1646. — A  case  of  the  same  kind  as  the  last  pre- 
cisely. The  property  consists  of  a  large  house  and  warehouse  in  Plough- 
court,  Lombard-street,  now  occupied  by  the  well-known  William  Allen, 
at  a  rent  of  22 O/. ;  and  another,  No.  97,  Lombard-street,  at  175/.  At 
the  time  of  the  bequest,  the  rents  amounted  to  87 L  Js.  kd. ;  the  whole  of 
which  was  specifically  appropriated ;  321.  Ws.  to  twenty-five  poor  men 
and  widows;  121.  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital;  10/.  for  clothing  poor 
people  and  apprenticing  children  of  Lincoln  ;  1 01.  for  apprenticing  chil- 
dren of  Enfield;  JO/.  8s.  for  the  poor  of  Washingborough  and  Heigh- 
ington  in  Lincolnshire ;  27.  to  the  poor  of  St.  Edmund  the  King ;  21.  to 
the  poor  of  St.  Mary  Woolchurch ;  and  the  remainder,  8/.  8s.  4d.,  to  the 
company's  officers.  Supposing  these  sums  to  be  still  all  paid — they  have 
not  always  been  so — what  becomes  of  the  surplus — more  than  300/. 
a-year  ?  And  by  what  right  do  the  company  withhold  it  from  those  for 
whose  benefit  the  donor  manifestly  destined  it?  If  justice  or  equity 
were  attainable  at  a  cheaper  rate,  Lincoln,  Enfield,  and  Washingborough 
would  soon  find  it  worth  while  to  assert  their  unquestionable  rights. 

BARNES'S  CHARITY,  1663. — The  devise  of  a  house  in  Lombard-street. 
The  original  rent  was  60/.,  of  which  61.  were  to  go  to  the  company,  and 
remaining  54 /.  to  be  distributed  to  their  poor.  The  house  is  now  the  Sea- 
Policy  Office,  and  brings  in  1507.  The  poor,  we  may  suppose,  receive 
54 L  ;  but  the  rest,  96/.,  the  wealthier  part  of  the  company  dispose  of. 

CLEAVE' s  CHARITY,  1605. — Two  houses,  one  in  Oxford-court,  and 
the  other  in  Cannon-street,  left  for  the  poor  of  the  company — and  let  in 
1793,  on  lease,  at  35/.,  which  expired  in  1824.  Five  pounds  are  given  to 
each  of  seven  of  the  poor.  The  same  gentleman  gave  200/.  in  money  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor  of  the  company  ;  of  the  application  of  which,  no 
account  at  all  is  given. 

ARNOLD'S  RENT  CHARGE,  1669. — Twenty-six  pounds-,  now  secured, 
under  the  authority  of  the  chancery  court,  on  the  Angel  Inn,  Islington — 
distributed  to  the  poor  of  the  company. 

BOND'S  RENT-CHARGE,  1671. — Fifty  pounds  on  No.  8,  Bread-street, 
of  which  the  Haberdashers  were  to  distribute  24  L  to  six  poor  single  aged 
men  of  the  company,  and  the  remainder  to  their  poor  generally.  This 
rent-charge  appears  eventually,  for  some  cause  or  other,  to  have  equalled 
the  rent,  and  possession  was  in  consequence  given  to  the  company.  Since 
1809,  the  rent  is  2151.  In  this  case,  the  company  have — quite  unaccount- 
ably— doubled  the  50/.,  which  they  were  bound  to  distribute;  and  do  ac- 
tually distribute  to  the  poor  100/.  out  of  215/.,  when,  judging  by  their  very 
steady  practice,  they  believed  themselves  bound  only  to  50/.  This  is  pure 
generosity.  By  the  way,  are  there  any  members  of  this  company  burden- 
some to  any  parish  in  the  kingdom  ?  If  so,  such  parish  might  as  well 
1  after  the  company,  and  relieve  itself. 

-  JXTON  ALMS-HOUSES,  1658.— This  is  one  of  the  most  inexplicable 


8  Public  Chanties.  [JULY, 

concerns  wo  have  met  with — inexplicable  in  its  management  we  mean — 
and  the  most  ineffective,  compared  with  the  views  of  the  institutor,  and 
the  very  ample  funds  he  left  for  the  fulfilment  of  those  views. 

ROBERT  ASKE'S  intentions  were  to  found  alms-houses  for  twenty  poor 
single  men,  free  of  the  Haberdashers,  with  a  pension  of  20/.  each;  and  to 
clothe,  feed,  and  educate  as  many  boys  as  the  surplus  of  the  funds  wonld 
permit,  at  20/.  each.  The  sum  originally  left  by  him  was  20,00(V;  but 
this  sum  was  by  others,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  his  wishes,  augmented 
to  31,905/.  Twenty-one  acres  were  purchased  at  Hoxton,  on  a  part  of 
which  the  alms-houses  were  built ;  and  nearly  2,000  acres  in  Kent.  The 
income  of  the  charity  is  now  3,469/.  7*.  2c?.,  and  yearly  augmenting,  from 
the  Hoxton  land  being  let  on  building  leases.  Now,  how  is  this  magnifi- 
cent income  spent  ?  That  is  very  far  from  being  manifest.  {Seventeen 
persons  are,  however,  lodged  and  fed,  receive  each  8/.  a  year,  and  a  gown 
every  second  year ;  and  besides,  twenty  boys  are  kept,  taught  reading  and 
writing,  and  catechized  four  times  a  year.  And  this  is  all  that  is  known 
of  the  disposition  of  an  income  of  3,4691.  7s.  2d.  With  this  sum,  seven- 
teen old  men  are  supported  in  the  lowest  style  of  pauperism,  and  twenty 
boys  in  the  same  miserable  state ;  that  is,  our  readers  will  observe,  at  the 
rate  of  nearly  a  hundred  pounds  a  head.  It  is  enough  to  make  the  good 
Robert  Aske  turn  in  his  grave.  But  the  company  have  a  surplus  of  seven 
thousand  pounds — is  this  a  misprint  in  the  reports  for  seventy  thousand  ? 
and  this  7,000/.  or  70.000/.  the  company  are  actually  laying  out  in  brick 
and  mortar — building  a  palace  for  seventeen  miserable  paupers — to  prove, 
to  ocular  demonstration,  how  munificent  are  the  charitable  institutions  of 
England.  If  we  are  so  splendid  without,  what  may  be  it  supposed  we 
are  within  ?  The  seventeen  must  surely  tread  on  Turkey  carpets,  and  be 
served  on  plate. 

TROTMAN'S  CHARITIES,  1663. — Throckmortin  Trotman  left  to  the  com- 
pany 2,000/,,  to  purchase  land  of  100Z.  a  year,  and  appropriated  the  said 
100*/.  a  year,  I5/.  to  the  maintenance  of  a  lecture  at  Dursley,  in  Glouces- 
tershire ;  SOI.  to  the  maintenance  of  a  school  in  Cripplegate ;  and  the  re- 
maining 51.  to  the  poor  of  the  company.  The  same  gentleman  left  a 
second  2,000/.,  to  be  invested  in  the  same  way,  in  land  of  100/.  a  year 
value,  arid  appropriated  201.  to  a  lecture  on  Sundays,  in  the  church  of 
St.  Giles,  Cripplegate;  20/.  for  another  on  Thursdays,  with  40*.  each  for 
clerk  and  sexton ;  6/.  for  those  who  took  care  of  the  premises ;  4/.  for 
candles  during  the  preaching  in  winter;  16/.  to  the  poor  of  the  parish ; 
and  30/.  for  the  poor  of  Cam,  in  Gloucestershire,  towards  building  and 
maintaining  an*  alms-house,  or  towards  setting  poor  people  to  work,  as  the 
company  should  determine.  This  4,000/.,  however,  the  company  did  not, 
as  the  donor  enjoined,  invest  in  land,  but  themselves  borrowed  it,  and 
mortgaged  their  own  hall,  &c.,  assessed  at  300/.,  and  other  premises  in 
Maiden-lane,  Flying-horse-court,  Staiuing-lane,  and  Bunhill-row,  the 
rents  of  which  amount  to  36 1/.,  thus  giving  a  security  of  66 \l.,  if  security 
it  can  be  called,  where  some  part  of  the  mortgage,  at  least,  we  may  pre- 
sume, is  trust  property.  Of  the  presumed  income  of  Trotman's  4000/.  we 
see  1 201.  were  assigned  to  certain  specific  uses,  and  $0/.  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  a  school.  The  1201.  are  still  distributed  according  to  his  original 
directions.  But  the  school — what  was  done  about  that  ?  One  was  built 
in  Bunhill-row,  capable  of  accommodating  two  hundred  boys,  and  no  less 
than  TWELVE,  sometimes,  of  late,  have  been  taught  reading,  writing,  and 


1827.]  Public  Chanties.  9 

aritlimetic.  But  will  the  funds  allow  of  more  ?  On  the  present  securities 
the  income  of  the  school  must  be  considered  to  be  130/.,  exclusive  of  the 
premises — the  school  master's  house  is  worth  at  least  70/.  a  year;  and  had 
Trotman's  donation  been,  as  he  directed,  laid  out  in  land,  that  income 
would  not  be  less  than  four  or  five  hundred ;  and  such  a  sum,  in  common 
equity,  the  company  are  bound  to  expend  upon  this  institution — placed 
too,  as  it  is,  in  the  midst  of  a  population  of  50,000,  including  as  many 
miserable  and  destitute  persons  as  any  in  London,  or  more.  The  account 
we  have  here  given  of  this  school  is  taken  from  the  commissioners'  first 
report,  in  which  the  inefficiency  of  the  school  is  distinctly  attributed  to  the 
age.  and  incapacity  of  the  master.  In  the  tenth  report,  published  in  1822, 
it  is  added,  '  the  master  is  since  dead,  and  under  his  successor  the  school 
is  regaining  a  greater  degree  of  efficiency/  This  greater  degree  of  effici- 
ency was  not  very  discoverable  last  year,  when  eighteen  boys  only,  and 
some  of  them  not  on  the  foundation,  were  found  in  the  school-room,  and 
nobody,  apparently,  but  a  greater  boy  to  superintend  them.  The  present 
master  lives  in  Charles  Square,  and  lets  the  school-house,  and,  as  it  should 
seem,  delegates  the  office  and  duties  of  master.  The  Haberdashers  have 
appointed  a  committee  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  school  — apparently 
in  consequence  of  the  publicity  given  to  the  subject,  by  the  publication  to 
which  we  hold  ourselves  so  much  indebted. 

BANKS'  LEASEHOLD,  17J6. — This  property  consisted  originally  of  seventy- 
two  houses  in  the  parish  of  St.  James's,  Westminster,  held  of  the  crown  ; 
in  addition  to  which  were  two  freeholds  in  St.  John's,  Clerkenwell.  The 
rental  of  the  Westminster  houses  in  1822,  in  which  year  the  lease  expired, 
amounted  to  1 764/.  4s.  The  conditions  demanded  by  the  commissioners 
of  woods  and  forests,  for  renewal,  were  such  as  the  company  did  not,  and 
perhaps  could  not  accede  to ;  and  the  original  endowment  of  Mr.  Banks 
is  thus  nearly  lost — nothing  remaining  but  the  freeholds,  producing 
451.  13s.  6d.  The  company,  however,  have  made  ample  savings  out  of 
the  leaseholds,  amounting,  at  the  time  of  the  inquiry  to  54,482/.,  three  per 
cent,  consols.  Now  under  what  obligations  stand  the  company  ?  The 
payment  of  1  U/. — namely,  12/.  to  the  minister  and  deacons  of  the  con- 
gr^gation,  held  near  the  Three  Cranes ;  21.  to  the  meeting-house,  adjoin- 
ing the  company's  hall ;  50/.  to  ten  poor  men  and  single  women,  of 
St.  Bennett's,  Paul's  Wharf;  251.  to  ten  men  and  women  of  Battersea ; 
and  251.  to  as  many  in  the  park,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Overy,  South- 
wark.  Here  then  the  company  have  a  surplus  of  above  1,500/.  a  year, 
and  yet  the  payments  have  never  been  augmented  a  single  doit. 

BENEFACTIONS  FOR  LOANS,  amounting  to  2,5  JO/.,  the  gifts  of  eighteen 
different  individuals,  and  intended  by  them  to  be  lent  to  young  men  of  the 
company  gratis;  and  a  farther  sum  of  1,010/.  on  interest,  at  too  high  a 
rate  perhaps  to  be  covetable.  Of  the  sums  thus  directed  to  be  lent  gratis, 
3961.  appear  to  have  been  lost— still  leaving  2,1 14/.  to  be  so  applied.  No 
loans  have  been  made  since  1670;  but  the  money  has  not,  of  course,  lain 
idle  for  a  century  and  a  half.  The  money  was  destined  for  the  benefit  of 
such  as  required  assistance;  and  if  loans  with  interest,  or  without,  were 
no  longer  desirable,  became  it  not  the  obvious  duty  of  the  company,  if  they 
still  held  the  money  and  the  responsibility  of  it,  to  make  the  best  use  of  it 
in  their  power,  and  distribute  the  proceeds  to  the  relief  of  indigence  of  some 
description  or  other? 

MISCELLANEOUS  GIFTS.— Of  some  of  these  the  amount  is  unknown; 

M.M.  New  Series,— VOL.  IV.  No.  1 9.  C 


10  Public  Chanties.  [JULY, 

but  the  sum  of  what  is  known  is  3,05 1/.  The  purposes  for  which  these 
suras  were  destined  were,  as  usual,  loans  on  different  conditions — long 
ceased  to  be  granted,  or  rather  to  be  demanded ;  exhibitions  to  poor 
scholars,  some  of  which  were  suspended,  probably  at  the  time  of  the  com- 
pany's embarrassments,  and  never  after  renewed,  though  three  or  four  are 
likely  to  be  so  now,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  commissioners ;  some 
for  sermons  ;  some  for  the  company's  poor,  and  others  for  the  poor  of  par- 
ticular parishes — too  numerous  for  us  to  enter  into  further  detail,  and  quite 
insignificant  compared  with  our  prior  statements.  The  whole,  however, 
is  trust  money,  and  surely  in  a  well-constituted  system  of  jurisprudence, 
means  ought  to  be  found  for  enforcing,  if  not  the  specific,  at  least  some 
analagous  employment. 

Take  a  general  glance  : — Here  is  a  landed  revenue  of  J3,?99/.,  out  of 
which  are  maintained  fifty-three  alms-people,  and  educated,  and  partly  fed 
and  clothed,  J20  boys — no  more.  In  addition  to  these  ample  funds,  of 
which  so  inadequate  an  use  is  made,  there  are  surplus  sums,  amounting  to 
80,000/.  at  the  company's  free  disposal.  Let  them  bestir  themselves ; 
and  as  they  have  directed  an  inquiry  with  respect  to  Trotraan's  school, 
let  them  appoint  another  to  consider  of  the  best  means  for  giving  efficiency 
to  their  old  and  withering  charities,  and  for  instituting  new  and  more  effi- 
cient ones,  such  as  may  realize  the  general  views,  if  they  can  no  longer 
accomplish  the  particular  directions  of  the  benevolent  founders — augment 
alms- houses,  liberalize  the  conditions  of  them — teach  English  and  useful 
knowledge,  and  abandon  the  now  idle  purpose  of  confining  instruction  to 
Greek  and  Latin,  in  places,  where  those  who  require  gratuitous  learning, 
are  destined  to  labour  and  trade. 

We  had  hoped  to  include  the  Southwark  charities  in  the  present  Num- 
ber; but  those  of  the  haberdashers  have  proved  too  numerous  and  too  sub- 
stantial for  our  condensing  powers. 


ABOUT   TO   BECOME   A  MOTHER. 
fFrom  the  French.] 

Tis  Love,  'tis  Love, 
With  whom  you  will  adorn  the  earth ; 

'Tis  Love,  'tis  Love, 
To  whom  you  shortly  will  give  birth! 
Doubt  you  the  truth  my  verse  declares  ? 
Who  is  the  child  whom  Venus  bears  ? — 
'Tis  Love!  'tis  Love! 

H.N. 


1827.]  [11     ] 


DOZING. 

"  Fctium  quiet  plurimum  juval." 
Dozing  very  much  delights. 

OUR  corporeal  machinery  requires  an  occasional  relaxation,  as  much  as 
the  steam-engine  does  the  application  of  oil  to  its  divers  springs ;  and, 
after  a  bond-fide  slumber,  we  rise  with  a  freshness  equal  to  that  of  flowers 
in  the  best-regulated  flower-pots.  But  dozing  must  not  be  confounded 
with  legitimate  sleep,  though  frequently  tending  to  the  same  purpose  :  it 
may  be  termed  an  embryo  slumber,  that  entertaineth  the  body  with  the  most 
quiescent  gentleness,  acting  on  our  senses  as  a  sort  of  mental  warm-bath  ; 
till,  finally,  the  te  material  man"  himself  luxuriates  in  tepidity. 

I  enjoyed  a  delicious  doze,  a  week  since,  in  the  dining-room  of  my  uncle, 
Sir  Fiddle  Fuz.  With  respect  to  my  uncle,  suffice  it  to  say,  that  he  is  the 
respected  possessor  of  a  turretted  mansion  in  the  county  of  Fuz :  duly 
supplied  with  the  ordinary  quantum  of  park,  yew-trees,  fish-ponds,  hounds, 
and  domestics.  I  shall  give  the  reader  an  adequate  description  here,  in 
order  that  he  may  the  better  estimate  the  heavenliness  of  my  enjoyment — 
premisingthat  he  will  not  doze  himself  ere  he  has  read  this  chapter. 

I  said  1  enjoyed  a  doze  at  my  uncle's :  it  was  a  little  between  six  and 
seven  in  the  evening,  and  when  the  half-emptied  wine-bottles  were  gra- 
dually disappearing,  amid  the  mantling  shadiness  of  the  chamber.  The 
dining-room  itself  has  a  drowsiness  about  it,  arising  from  its  antiquated 
constitution.  There  is  a  row  of  lofty  elms  fronting  the  windows,  and  the 
shivering  sunbeams  danced  very  poetically  through  their  blossomed  twigs. 
On  the  day  alluded  to,  my  uncle,  aunt,  and  a  harmless  member  of  parlia- 
ment, dined  en  famille.  Our  mastications  were  soon  concluded — my 
aunt  retired — and  the  bottle  circulated  among  our  remaining  trio.  I  must 
remark,  by  the  way,  that  my  esteemed  relative  is  beset  with  the  spirit  of 
vapidity;  whether  from  the  spaciousness  of  his  person,  or  from  the  vapoury 
qualities  of  the  "  metis  divina,"  I  have  not  yet  determined.  The  Roman 
Catholic  Question,  for  a  while,  gave  a  lively  relish  to  the  departing  port ; 
but  this  gradually  melted  away  in  a  froth  of  words.  The  Corn  Laws — 
that  everlasting  theme  for  pamphleteering  barons — came  next.  The  eyes 
of  both  host  and  visitor  were  momentarily  relumed  by  this  hackneyed 
discussion.  As  for  myself,  I  shrugged  more  fondly  to  the  back  of  my 
chair,  and  amused  myself  by  twisting  my  thumbs — till  a  soporific  sort  of 
cloud  stole  over  me,  and  the  fitful  grumble  of  my  uncle's  sonorous  voice 
became,  to  speak  poetice,  like  a  dying  echo — or  bells  upon  a  far-off  wrind 
— or  anything  else  in  the  same  way.  Oh !  reader,  didst  thou  ever  doze  ? 
— If  not,  I  fairly  despair  of  touching  your  imagination.  There  were  no 
candles ;  the  busy  flickerings  of  light  from  the  fire  quadrilled  along  the 
walls ;  1  just  heard  a  conclusive  grunt  from  the  member ;  the  darkness 
seemed  to  increase  in  density ;  I  leaned  back — and,  like  a  melting  snow- 
ball, relaxed  into  a  doze.  That  delectable  doze  !  The  wine  had  deli- 
cately mellowed  my  brains,  my  finger-tips  were  in  a  glow,  and  I  felt  as  if 
I  was  being  dipped  in  a  basinful  of  down.  Let  no  one  ridicule  this 
grateful  homage  for  a  doze :  it  is  a  "  green,  sunny  spot"  in  one's  memory. 
I  don't  remember  my  dream  exactly  ;  there  was  something  like  a  huge 
bushel  of  corn,  reaching  from  the  ground  to  the  clouds ;  but  I  recollect 
nothing  else.  I  felt  I  was  not  sleeping;  but  this  increased  the  felicity  of 

C  2 


12  Dosing.  [JcLY, 

the  doze — never  was  there  such  a  dozing  blessedness  before.  A  poodle 
snapped  ray  little  finger — and  I  was  startled.  I  do  not  mean  the  least 
intentional* disrespect  to  the  clergy,  in  saying  that  there  are  among  them  some 
occasional  most  respectable  soporific  preachers.  The  sectarians  are  too 
rigidly  inclined  to  boisterons  declamation  to  allow  us  a  nap  when  seated 
beneath  their  echoing  rostrum  ;  they  are,  for  the  most  part,  supplied  with 
the  THUNDERING-VOCATIVENESS,  and  are  determined  nobody  shall  go  to  hell 
without  having  their  ears  split  first. — But  to  return. 

Nothing  can  be  more  ungodly  than  to  enter  the  church  with  an  express 
purpose  of  dozing  there.  Arm-chairs,  sofas,  and  beds  are  the  legitimate 
places  for  dozers.  But  there  is  no  accounting  for  that  conquering  spirit  of 
all-besetting  drowsiness  that  attacks  us  at  sundry  times  and  places.  It  is 
in  vain  that  we  lengthen  our  limbs  into  an  awakening  stretch — that  we 
yawn  with  the  expressive  suavity  of  yawning  no  more — that  we  dislocate 
our  knuckle -bones,  and  ruffle  the  symmetry  of  our  visage,  with  a  manual 
application :  like  the  cleft  blaze  of  a  candle,  drowsiness  returns  again. 
Well,  then,  what  manner  of  reader  is  he  that  hath  never  sinned  by  drows- 
ing in  church  time  ?  Let  him  read  on ;  and  I'll  realize  by  description 
what  he  has  realized  by  endurance. 

It  is  after  the  embodying  of  a  good  dinner  with  ourselves,  that  doziness 
is  most  tempting.  You  have  dined  at  four  o'clock  to-day.  Well,  that's  a 
decent  Sabbatical  hour.  After  due  potations  of  wine,  coffee,  &c.,  your 
gratitude  is  awakened  ;  and,  like  a  good  Christian,  you  arrange  your 
beaver,  and  walk  off  steadily  to  church.  Now,  remember,  I  give  you 
full  credit  for  your  wish  to  exhibit  your  external  holiness — that  you  are 
indeed  conscious  of  the  reverence  that  should  accompany  all  your  engage- 
ments in  the  fane  of  the  deity  ;  and  yet  I  prognosticate  that  if  the  Rev. 
Nabob  Narcotic  happen  to  preach  this  evening,  you  will,  of  a  surety, 
doze — infallibly  doze — in  the  midst  of  his  sermon ! 

'Tis  a  summer  month,  and  the  very  church  windows  seem  labouring 
with  a  fit  perspiration.  Horribly  boring — isn't  it  ?  How  your  hat  clings 
to  your  moistened  forehead,  and  the  warm  gloves  droop  from  your  fingers, 
like  roasting  chicken  !  Get  as  much  room  as  possible  ;  tenderly  pass  little 
miss  there,  and  her  unbreeched  brother,  over  to  their  smiling  mamma. 
Now  you  have  the  balmy  corner  to  yourself!  "  Psalms,"  first  lesson — 
second  ditto — prayers — thanksgivings — all  reverently  attended  to  :  there  is 
a  little  dreaminess  settling  on  your  lids — your  lips  begin  to  close  with 
languor ;  but  you  have  not  dozed.  Let's  hear  the  sermon.  You  are 
seated  with  tolerable  erectness;  and.  judging  from  the  steady  determination 
of  your  eyebrows,  one  would  imagine  that  your  eyes  would  be  open  for 
the  whole  of  the  discourse.  But,  alas!  'tis  Mr.  Narcotic,  whose  spectacled 
nose  is  just  verging  above  the  crimson  horizon  of  his  pulpit. — "  Awake, 
tbou  that  sleepest!"  Why,  the  text  is  quite  opposed  to  DOZINESS  !  But 
what  of  this,  if  the  preacher  be  addicted  to  drawling,  the  weather  unob- 
ligingly  sultry,  and  you  yourself  have  gradually  been  dwindling  from 
an  uncongenial  state  of  wakefulness  into  a  sleepy  calm  ?  'Tis  too  much 
for  beldame  Nature,  believe  me  ! 

I  perceive  that  you  have  rubbed  the  bridge  of  your  nose  several  times — 
that  you  have  tried  to  swell  forth  your  eyes  with  a  full  round  stare  at  the 
parson  ;  but  your  stoicism  "  profiteth  nothing."  The  sermon  is  irreligiously 
long;  and  you  are  nodding — in  a  doze  !  Whether  there  be  much  pleasure 
in  a  church  doze,  I  am  not  presuming  enough  to  determine.  For  myself, 


1827.]  Dosing.  13 

I  have  found  nothing  more  tantalizing  than  the  endeavour  to  restrain  from 
an  occasional  doze  during  church-time.  After  a  certain  period,  I  have 
perceived  the  parson  diminishing,  like  a  phantasmagoric  image — all  the 
ladies'  black  bonnets  sinking  away,  like  a  cluster  of  clouds— and  (shame 
on  the  confession  !)  I  have  performed  head-worship  to  the  front  of  my 
seat,  instead  of  keeping  an  immoveable,  post-like  position,  before  his 
reverence.  However,  a  church  doze  is  seldom  admired  by  the  wakeful. 
Should  an  embryo  snore  escape  from  one's  nose  (and  this  is  possible),  some 
old  grandam,  or  an  upright  piece  of  masculine  sanctity,  is  sure  to  rouse 
you  :  the  former  will  either  hem  you  into  awakening  shame,  or  drop  her 
prayer-book  on  the  floor ;  the  latter  will  most  likely  thump  the  same  with 
the  imperative  tip  of  his  boot.  How  horridly  stupid  one  seems  after  being 
aroused !  The  woman  eyes  you  with  the  most  piquant,  self-justifying 
sneer  possible  ;  while  all  her  little  IMMACULATES,  if  she  have  any,  look  at 
you  like  so  many  hissing  young  turkey-cocks;  and  as  for  the  man — bless 
his  holiness ! — he'd. frown  you  down  to  Hades  at  once. 

"  My  heart  leaps  up  "  when  I  behold  a  stage-coach — that  snug,  panel- 
painted,  comfortable,  wheel- whirl  ing  "  thing  of  life."  O  ye  days  of 
juvenilian  sensibilities — ye  eye-feeding,  heart-rising  scenes  of  remembered 
felicity ! — how  glorious  was  the  coach  at  the  school  door !  The  whip— - 
Ajax  Mastigoferos  never  had  such  a  powerful  one  as  the  modern  Jehu  ! 
The  spokes  of  the  wheels — they  were  handled  with  admiring  fingers  I 
That  Jupiter-like  throne,  the  coach-box — who  would  not  have  risked  his 
neck  to  have  been  seated  on  it  ?  When  all  was  "  right,"  how  eloquent  the 
lip-music  of  coachee !  how  fine  the  introductory  frisks  of  the  horses'  tails, 
and  the  arching  plunge  of  the  fore-foot — no  rainbow-curve  ever  was  so 
beauteous!  4<  Oh,  happy  days  !  who  would  not  be  a  boy  again  ?"  But 
away  with  my  puerilities.  I  intend  the  reader  to  take  a  doze  in  that  com- 
fortable repository  for  the  person — the  inside  of  a  coach. 

With  all  the  reckless  simplicity  of  boyhood,  I  maintain  that  travelling 
by  coach  is  by  no  means  the  least  of  our  sublunary  pleasures.  Man  is  a 
wheelable  animal  as  well  as  walking  one.  Winter  is  the  time  for  a  nice 
inside  jaunt.  What  divine  evaporations  from  the  coachman's  muzzle ! 
What  a  joyous  creak  in  the  down-flying  steps  ! — and,  oh !  that  comfortable 
alertness  with  which  we  deposit  ourselves  in  the  padded  corner,  and  fold 
our  coat-flaps  over  our  knees,  glance  at  the  frosty  steam  of  the  window ;  and 
then,  quite  CL  la  Tityre,  repose  our  recumbent  bodies  at  our  ease  !  Such 
moments  as  these  are  snatches  of  undefinable  bliss.  It  would  appear  pro- 
bable, that  a  coach  was  a  very  inconvenient  place  for  a  doze :  the  atten- 
dant bustle,  tho  whip-smacks,  bickering  wheels,  and  untranquiljizing 
jolts — 

"  Like  angels'  visits,  few  and  far  between," — 

are  not  calculated  for  sleepiness.  Notwithstanding  these  correlative  inter- 
ruptions, a  doze  in  the  coach  is  by  no  means  uncommon,  even  in  the  day- 
time. Let  us  examine  this  a  little  more  intellectually. 

Suppose  a  man  is  returning  to  his  friends,  with  a  mind  composed,  and 
"all  his  business  settled."  (By-the-bye,  how  vastly  comprehensive  this 
speech  is !)  Suppose  he  has  entered  the  coach  about  four  in  the  afternoon, 
and,  by  rare  luck,  finds  he  is,  for  the  present,  the  only  inside  passenger. 
Such  a  man,  I  say,  will  be  likely  to  doze  before  twenty  miles  have  run 
under  the  coach-wheels — speaking  Hibernice.  For  the  first  half-hour,  he 


14  Dozing.  [JULY, 

will  be  thinking  of  himself — how  many  commissions  he  has  performed — 
how  many  he  has  left  undone — and  how  many  he  intends  to  do.  The 
next,  he  will  probably  give  to  his  home  attractions — his  anxious  wife,  sat 
musingly  round  the  tea-table — his  favourite  son  George  (so  like  his  father) 
— and  all  the  nine  hundred  and  ninety  nine  pretty  nothings  we  hear  of, 
after  a  brief  absence.  These  will  send  his  heart  a  long  way  from  the 
coach,  and  therefore  keep  him  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  wakefulness.  But 
this  train  of  delectable  musing  is  by  no  means  exhaustless.  The  roll  of 
the  wheels  gradually  becomes  naturalized  to  the  ear,  and  the  body  moves 
in  sympathy  with  the  coach  ;  the  road  gets  very  monotonously  barren  ;  the 
lounge  in  the  corner — how  suitable  then  to  this  solitary  languor !  Lulled 
here,  the  traveller  for  awhile  admires  the  leathern  trappings  of  the  coach, 
hums  a  tune  perhaps,  and  affects  a  dubious  whistle.  Meantime  the  opera- 
tions of  doziness  have  been  gently  applying  themselves.  His  eye  is  sated 
with  the  road  and  the  coach ;  his  hands  become  stationary  on  his  lap ;  his 
feet  supinely  rested  on  the  opposite  seat ;  his  head  instinctively  motions  to 
the  corner — and  he  dozes  !  A  doze  in  the  coach  is  the  flower  of  dozes, 
when  you  are  alone.  There,  you  may  twist  your  person  into  any  shape 
you  please,  without  the  fear  of  discomposing  a  silken  dress,  or  a  nurse- 
maid's petticoats.  No  boisterous  arguments  from  snuff-taking  sexagena- 
rians: all  is  placid — Eden-like — just  as  a  dozer's  sanctorum  ought  to  be  ! 
The  only  thing  attendant  on  the  doze  of  an  inside  passenger,  is  the  great 
chance  of  being  suddenly  aroused  by  the  entrance  of  company.  O  tell  me, 
ye  of  the  fine  nerve,  what  is  more  vexing  than  to  be  startled  from  your  nest 
by  the  creaking  slam  of  the  steps,  the  bleak  winter  gales  galloping  along 
your  face,  and  a  whole  bundle  of  human  beings  pushing  themselves  into 
your  retreat !  There  is  no  rose  without  its  thorn,  as  myriads  have  said 
before  me  : 

"  0  beats  Sexti, 

Vitse  summa  brevis  SPEM  nos  vetat  inchoare  LONGAM  !" 

Not  all  the  morose  sarcasms  of  Johnson,  on  the  pleasures  of  rural  life, 
have  ever  weakened  my  capability  for  enjoying  it  at  convenient  intervals. 
His  antipathy  to  the  country  resembled  his  contempt  for  blank-verse — he 
could  not  enjoy  it.  I  have  now  moped  away  a  considerable  number  of 
months  in  thi.s  city  of  all  things — this — this  London.  "  Well  ?"  Pray 
restrain  yourself,  reader:  I  am  coming  to  the  point  in  due  season.  During 
my  metropolitan  existence — although  I  am  neither  a  tailor,  or  any  trade, 
or  anything  exactly — 1  have  never  beheld  a  downright  intellectual-looking 
blade  of  grass.  I  mean  much  by  an  intellectual  blade  of  grass.  The  Lon- 
doners— poor  conceited  creatures  ! — have  denominated  sundry  portions  of 
their  Babylon  "  fields."  But — I  ask  it  in  all  the  honest  pride  of  sheer 
ignorance — is  there  the  ghost  even  of  a  bit  of  grass  to  be  seen  in  many  of 
them  ?  I  cannot  easily  forget  my  vexation,  when,  after  a  tedious  walk 
to  one  of  those  misnomered  "  fields,"  I  found  nothing  but  a  weather- 
beaten,  muggy,  smoky  assemblage  of  houses  of  all  sizes,  circumscribed  by 
appropriate  filth  and  abundant  cabbage-stumps.  Innocent  of  London  quack  • 
cries,  I  strolled  forth  with  the  full  hope  of  laying  me  down  on  a  velvet 
carpet  of  grass — the  birds  carolling  around  me — and,  perchance,  a  flock  of 
lambkins,  tunefully  baying  to  their  mammas ! !  "  Said  1  to  myself," 
when  I  reached  these  fields,  "  what  a  fool  I  am  !"  I  had  contemplated  a 
doze  on  the  grass. 


1827.]  Dozing.  15 

But  leaving  all  thoughts  of  disappointment,  who  will  not  allow  that  there 
is  something  exceedingly  delightful  in  dozing  calmly  beneath  the  shade  of 
an  o'erarching  tree  ? 

"  recubans  sub  tegmine  fagi." 

Of  course,  the  weather  should  be  fine,  to  admit  of  this  luxurious  idleness. 
Let  the  blue-bosomed  clouds  be  sailing  along,  like  Peter  Bell's  boat ;  let 
the  sunbeams  be  gilding  the  face  of  nature,  and  tinging  the  landscape  with 
multiform  hues  ;  let  the  breezes  be  gentle,  the  spot  retired,  and  the  heart 
at  ease.  Now,  go  and  stretch  yourself  on  the  grassy  couch,  while  the 
branches  of  an  aged  tree  shadow  forth  the  imaged  leaves  around  you.  What 
a  congenial  situation  for  philosophy — under  an  old  tree,  on  a  sunny  summer- 
day  !  How  much  more  becoming  than  the  immortal  tub  of  the  sour- 
minded  Diogenes  ?  Who  will  be  able  to  refrain  from  philosophizing^ 
I  repeat  it,  (beneath  such  an  old  tree  ?  'Tis  at  such  times  that  the  heart 
spontaneously  unbends  itself — that  the  fancy  tranquillizes  its  thoughts — 
and  that  memory  awakens  her 

"  treasured  pictures  of  a  thousand  scenes." 

Place  the  palms  of  your  hands  beneath  your  pole,  and  survey  the  skies ! 
—calm,  beautifully  unconscious  !  Bye  gone  times,  and  bye-gone  friends 
— the  thousand  commingling  scenes  of  varied  life — how  they  all  recur  to 
you  now !  You  fancy  you  could  lie  beneath  the  tree  for  eternity — so 
soothing  is  the  employment  of  doing  nothing — or  field  philosophy !  Yet, 
to  speak  correctly,  you  are  doing  a  great  deal ;  your  imagination  is  flying 
in  all  directions — from  the  death  of  Caesar  to  the  last  cup  of  congou  that  you 
took  with  a  regretted  friend.  What  a  mystery  your  existence  is !  The 
world  turns  round  as  gently  as  ever;  the  flowers  bud  into  life;  and  the 
winter  nips  them.  Man  lives,  thinks,  and  dies.  All  very  wonderous 
truisms.  Well,  after  a  half-hour — or  perchance  more — you  will  be  gra^ 
dually  relapsing  into  a  state  of  soporific  nothing-at-all-ness  (the  best  word 
I  can  find  to  express  my  meaning).  May  there  be  some  clear  little  stream 
just  behind  you,  laughing  along  its  idle  way  ! — some  chirping  birds,  sing- 
ing their  roundelay — some  buzzing  flies — you  will  then  be  lulled  into 
doziness.  However,  with  or  without  the  purling  murmur  of  the  brook — 
the  joyous  warbling  of  the  birds — the  busy  bustling  flies — you  will  not 
be  able  to  resist  the  dozing  temptations  that  will  steal  over  you.  Your 
eyes  will  close  gently  as  flower-leaflets  —  your  thoughts  die  away  in 
a  heavenly  confusion — and  then  you  doze ! — neither  sleeping  nor  waking, 
but  absolved  in  delicious  dreaminess  !  O  for  such  a  doze ! 
Miss  Venus  was  partial  to  a  doze  under  a  tree. — Ecce : 


Densaque  sideros  per  gramina  fuderat  artus, 
Acclinis  florum  cumulo:  —  crispatur  opaca 
Pampinus,  et  mites  undatim  ventilat  uvas. 
Ora  decet  neglecta  SOPOR. 


Nexa  subingenti  requiescit  Gratia  quercu."—  .CLAUDIAN. 

There  are  certain  families  in  the  world  that  exhibit  peculiar  traits  cha- 
racteristic of  the  stock.      Some  are  renowned  for  pug-noses  :  from  the 


16  Dozing.  [JULY, 

grandfather  to  the  thirteenth  grandson,  you  will  find  an  ascending  dispo- 
sition about  the  tip  of  the  nose ;  and  (what  seems  natural  enough)  this 
disposition  often  decreases  in  a  gradual  proportion  from  the  first  to  the  last 
of  the  flock.  Others  are  all  notable  for  certain  coloured  eyes,  hair,  and 
small  feet ;  and  some — the  most  disagreeable  specimen  of  all — are  cele- 
brated for  surly  dispositions.  I  have  known  a  family  of  a  dozen  living 
creatures,  where  the  spirit  of  surliness  was  more  or  less  abounding  in  each. 
They  were  nicknamed  u  The  Surlys."  But  to  come  to  the  fact  imme- 
diately connected  with  the  subject.  I  am  in  the  habit  of  paying  an  occa- 
sional visit  to  a  dozing  family — from  the  grey-locked  father  to  the  infant 
in  the  nurse's  arms.  What  is  rather  paradoxical,  too,  they  are  not  remark- 
able for  stupidity  :  several  of  the  sons  are  authors  and  magazine  retainers. 
Yet  I  never  call  in  without  finding  one  of  the  flock  dozing.  Sometimes 
the  sire  is  bending  his  head  over  his  bosom,  with  an  emptied  wine-bottle 
before  him.  Sometimes  the  mother  is  leant  back  in  her  arm-chair,  with 
her  hands  in  a  supplicatory  posture.  Sunday  evening  is  the  time  for  these 
dozers.  Why  (erectile  Pisones  ?J  I  have  often  entered  the  room,  and 
actually  found  five  or  six — all  in  a  doze !  Whether  dozing,  like  gaping,  is 
catching,  let  the  reader  determine  for  himself.  Not  to  be  a  dozer  among 
dozers,  is  perfect  torture — among  the  narcotic  race  above-mentioned,  for 
instance;  talk  to  the  father,  and  his  answers  gradually  become  more 
fretful,  until,  out  of  politeness,  you  must  not  pain  him  by  a  repetition  of 
questions.  Try  the  mother  next :  she  yawns  (genteely,  of  course) — cries 
"  O  dear  me  !" — that's  a  broad  hint  that  can't  be  mistaken.  If,  as  a  last 
resort,  you  commence  an  attack  on  the  sons,  their  hearty  intimacy  with 
you  permits  them  to  drop  at  once  from  the  colloquy  into  a  doze  : — the  best 
thing  you  can  do  is  to  sympathize  with  them.  R.  M. 


THE  EMBARRASSMENTS  OF  A  SHEPHERDESS  I 
A  RONDO. 

[From  the  French.] 

To  guard  her  heart  and  her  flock  too 

Is  too  much  for  a  shepherdess: 
What  can  a  gentle  maiden  do 
To  guard  her  heart  and  her  flock  too  ? 
When  all  the  swains  her  heart  pursue, 

And  all  the  wolves  her  flocks  distress, 
To  guard  her  heart  and  her  flock  too 

Is  too  much  for  a  shepherdess. 

H.N. 


1827.]  [     17     ] 

ON    READING    NEW    BOOKS. 

•'  And  what  of  this  new  book,  that  the  whole  world  make  such  a  rout  about?" — STERNE. 

I  CANNOT  understand  the  rage  manifested  by  the  greater  part  of  the 
world  for  reading  New  Books.  If  the  public  had  read  all  those  that  have 
gone  before,  I  can  conceive  how  they  should  not  wish  to  read  the  same 
work  twice  over;  but  when  1  consider  the  countless  volumes  that  lie 
unopened,  unregarded,  unread,  and  unthought-of,  I  cannot  enter  Info  The 
pathetic  complaints  that  I  hear  made,  that  Sir  Walter  writes  no  more — that 
the  press  is  idle — that  Lord  Byron  is  dead.  If  I  have  not  read  a  book 
before,  it  is,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  new  to  me,  whether  it  was  printed 
yesterday  or  three  hundred  years  ago.  If  it  be  urged  that  it  has  no  modern, 
passing  incidents,  and  is  out  of  date  and  old-fashioned,  then  it  is  so  much 
the  newer  :  it  is  farther  removed  from  other  works  that  I  have  lately  read, 
from  the  familiar  routine  of  ordinary  life,  and  makes  so  much  more  addi- 
tion to  my  knowledge.  But  many  people  would  as  soon  think  of  putting 
on  old  armour,  as  of  taking  up  a  book  not  published  within  the  last  month, 
or  year  at  the  utmost.  There  is  a  fashion  in  reading  as  well  as  in  dress, 
which  lasts  only  for  the  season.  One  would  imagine  that  books  were, 
like  women,  the  worse  for  being  old;*  that  they  have  a  pleasure  in  being 
read  for  the  first  time  ;  that  they  open  their  leaves  more  cordially  ;  that 
the  spirit  of  enjoyment  wears  out  with  the  spirit  of  novelty  ;  and  that,  after 
a  certain  age,  it  is  high  time  to  put  them  on  the  shelf.  This  conceit  seems 
to  be  followed  up  in  practice.  What  is  it  to  me  that  another— that  hun- 
dreds or  thousands  have  in  all  ages  read  a  work  ?  Is  it  on  this  account  the 
less  likely  to  give  me  pleasure,  because  it  has  delighted  so  many  others  ? 
Or  can  i  taste  this  pleasure  by  proxy  ?  Or  am  1  in  any  degree  the  wiser 
for  their  knowledge  ?  Yet  this  might  appear  to  be  the  inference.  Their 
having  read  the  work  may  be  said  to  act  upon  us  by  sympathy,  and  the 
knowledge  which  so  many  other  persons  have  of  its  contents  deadens  our 
curiosity  and  interest  altogether.  We  set  aside  the  subject  as  one  on  which 
others  have  made  up  their  minds  for  us  (as  if  we  really  could  have  ideas 
in  their  heads),  and  are  quite  on  the  alert  for  the  next  new  work,  teeming 
hot  from  the  press,  which  we  shall  be  the  first  to  read,  to  criticise,  and  pass 
an  opinion  on.  Oh,  delightful !  To  cut  open  the  leaves,  to  inhale  the  fra- 
grance of  the  scarcely-dry  paper,  to  examine  the  type,  to  see  who  is  tho 
printer  (which  is  some  clue  to  the  value  that  is  set  upon  the  work),  to 
launch  out  into  regions  of  thought  and  invention  never  trod  till  now,  and 
to  explore  characters  that  never  met  a  human  eye  before — this  is  a  luxury 
worth  sacrificing  a  dinner-party,  or  a  few  hours  of  a  spare  morning  to. 
Who,  indeed,  when  the  work  is  critical  and  full  of  expectation,  would 
venture  to  dine  out,  or  to  face  a  coterie  of  blue  stockings  in  the  evening, 
without  having  gone  through  this  ordeal,  or  at  least  without  hastily  turning 
over  a  few  of  the  first  pages,  while  dressing,  to  be  able  to  say  that  the 
beginning  does  not  promise  much,  or  to  tell  the  name  of  the  heroine  ? 

A  new  work  is  something  in  our  power :  we  mount  the  bench,  and  sit 
in  judgment  on  it ;  we  can  damn  or  recommend  it  to  others  at  pleasure, 
can  decry  or  extol  it  to  the  skies,  and  can  give  an  answer  to  those  who 
have  not  yet  read  it  and  expect  an  account  of  it ;  and  thus  shew  our 
shrewdness  and  the  independence  of  our  taste  before  the  world  have  had 

*  ft  Laws  are  not  like  women,  the  worse  for  being  old." — The  Duke  of  Buckingham's 
Speech  in  the  Hoitye  of  Lords,  hi  Charles  the  Second's  time. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  ID.  D 


18  On  Reading  Netv  Books.  [JULY, 

time  to  form  an  opinion.  If  we  cannot  write  ourselves,  we  become,  by 
busying  ourselves  about  it,  a  kind  of  accessaries  after  the  fact.  Though 
not  the  parent  of  the  bantling  that  "  has  just  come  into  this  breathing 
world,  scarce  half  made  up,"  without  the  aid  of  criticism  and  puffing,  yet 
we  are  the  gossips  and  foster-nurses  on  the  occasion,  with  all  the  myste- 
rious significance  and  self-importance  of  the  tribe.  If  we  wait,  we  must 
take  our  report  from  others;  if  we  make  haste,  we  may  dictate  our's  to 
them.  It  is  not  a  race,  then,  for  priority  of  information,  but  for  precedence 
in  tattling  and  dogmatising.  The  work  last  out  is  the  first  that  people  talk 
and  inquire  about.  It  is  the  subject  on  the  tapis. — the  cause  that  is  pend- 
ing. It  is  the  last  candidate  for  success  (other  claims  have  been  disposed 
of),  and  appeals  for  this  success  to  us,  and  us  alone.  Our  predecessors 
can  have  nothing  to  say  to  this  question,  however  they  may  have  antici- 
pated us  on  others ;  future  ages,  in  all  probability,  will  riot  trouble  their 
heads  about  it;  we  are  the  panel.  How  hard,  then,  not  to  avail  our- 
selves of  our  immediate  privilege  to  give  sentence  of  life  or  death — to  seem 
in  ignorance  of  what  every  one  else  is  full  of — to  be  behind-hand  with  the 
polite,  the  knowing,  and  fashionable  part  of  mankind — to  be  at  a  loss  and 
dumb-founded,  when  all  around  us  are  in  their  glory,  and  figuring  away,  on 
no  other  ground  than  that  of  having  read  a  work  that  we  have  not !  Books 
that  are  to  be  written  hereafter  cannot  be  criticised  by  us ;  those  that  were 
written  formerly  have  been  criticised  long  ago  :  but  a  new  book  is  the  pro- 
perly, the  prey  of  ephemeral  criticism,  which  it  darts  triumphantly  upon  ; 
there  is  a  raw  thin  air  of  ignorance  and  uncertainty  about  it,  not  filled  up 
by  any  recorded  opinion  ;  and  curiosity,  impertinence,  and  vanity  rush 
eagerly  into  the  vacuum.  A  new  book  is  the  fair  field  for  petulance  and 
coxcombry  to  gather  laurels  in — the  but  set  up  for  roving  opinion  to  aim 
at.  Can  we  wonder,  then,  that  the  circulating  libraries  are  besieged  by 
literary  dowagers  and  their  grand -daughters,  when  a  new  novel  is  an- 
nounced ?  That  Mail-Coach  copies  of  the  Edinburgh  Review  are  or  were 
coveted  ?  That  the  Manuscript  of  the  Waverley  romances  is  sent  abroad  in 
time  for  the  French,  German,  or  even  Italian  translation  to  appear  on  the 
same  day  as  the  original  work,  so  that  the  longing  Continental  public  may 
not  be  kept  waiting  an  instant  longer  than  their  fellow-readers  in  the  Eng- 
lish metropolis,  which  would  be  as  tantalizing  and  insupportable  as  a  little 
girl  being  kept  without  her  new  frock,  when  her  sister's  is  just  come  home, 
and  is  the  talk  and  admiration  of  every  one  in  the  house  ?  To  be  sure, 
there  is  something  in  the  taste  of  the  times;  a  modern  work  is  expressly 
adapted  to  modern  readers.  It  appeals  to  our  direct  experience,  and  to 
well-known  subjects ;  it  is  part  and  parcel  of  the  world  around  us,  and  is 
drawn  from  the  same  sources  as  our  daily  thoughts.  There  is,  therefore,  so 
far,  a  natural  or  habitual  sympathy  between  us  and  the  literature  of  the 
day,  though  this  is  a  different  consideration  from  the  mere  circumstance  of 
novelty.  An  author  now  alive  has  a  right  to  calculate  upon  the  living  pub- 
lic :  he  cannot  count  upon  the  dead,  nor  look  forward  with  much  confi- 
dence to  those  that  are  unborn.  Neither,  however,  is  it  true  that  we  are 
eager  to  read  all  new  books  alike :  we  turn  from  them  with  a  certain  feel- 
ing of  distaste  and  distrust,  unless  they  are  recommended  to  us  by  some 
peculiar  feature  or  obvious  distinction.  Only  young  ladies  from  the  board- 
ing-school, or  milliners'  girls,  read  all  the  new  novels  that  come  out.  It 
must  be  spoken  of  or  against ;  the  writer's  name  must  be  well  known  or  a 
great  secret;  it  must  be  a  topic  of  discourse  and  a  mark  for  criticism — that 
is,  it  must  be  likely  to  bring  us  into  notice  in  some  way — or  we  take  no 


1827.]  On   Rending  New  Booh.  19 

notice  of  it.  There  is  a  mutual  and  tacit  understanding  on  this  lioad.  We 
can  no  more  read  all  the  new  books  that  appear,  than  we  can  read  all  the 
old  ones  that  have  disappeared  from  time  to  time.  A  question  may  be 
started  here,  and  pursued  as  far  as  needful,  whether,  if  an  old  and  worm- 
eaten  Manuscript  were  discovered  at  the  present  moment,  it  would  be 
sought  after  with  the  same  avidity  as  a  new  and  hot-pressed  poem,  or  other 
popular  work  ?  Not  generally,  certainly,  though  by  a  few  with  perhaps 
greater  zeal.  For  it  would  not  affect  present  interests,  or  amuse  present 
fancies,  or  touch  on  present  manners,  or  fall  in  with  the  public  egotism  in 
any  way  :  it  would  be  the  work  either  of  some  obscure  author — in  which 
case  it  would  want  the  principle  of  excitement ;  or  of  some  illustrious  name, 
whose  style  and  manner  would  be  already  familiar  to  those  most  versed  in 
the  subject,  and  his  fame  established — so  that,  as  a  matter  of  comment  and 
controversy,  it  would  only  go  to  account  on  the  old  score :  there  would  be 
no  room  for  learned  feuds  and  heart-burnings.  Was  there  not  a  Manuscript 
of  Cicero's  talked  of  as  having  been  discovered  about  a  year  ago  ?  But 
we  have  heard  no  more  of  it.  There  have  been  several  other  cases,  more 
or  less  in  point,  in  our  time  or  near  it.  A  Noble  Lord  (which  may  serve 
to  shew  at  least  the  interest  taken  in  books  not  for  being  neiv)  some  time 
ago  gave  2,000/.  for  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  the  Decameron  :  but  did 
he  read  it  ?  It  has  been  a  fashion  also  of  late  for  noble  and  wealthy  per- 
sons to  go  to  a  considerable  expense  in  ordering  reprints  of  the  old  Chro- 
nicles and  black-letter  works.  Does  not  this  rather  prove  that  the  books 
did  not  circulate  very  rapidly  or  extensively,  or  such  extraordinary  patron- 
age and  liberality  would  not  have  been  necessary  ?  Mr.  Thomas  Taylor, 
at  the  instance,  I  believe,  of  the  old  Duke  of  Norfolk,  printed  fifty  copies 
in  quarto  of  a  translation  of  the  works  of  Plato  and  Aristotle.  He  did  not 
choose  that  a  larger  impression  should  be  struck  off,  lest  these  authors 
should  get  into  the  hands  of  the  vulgar.  There  was  no  danger  of  a  run  in 
that  way.  I  tried  to  read  some  of  the  Dialogues  in  the  translation  of  Plato, 
but,  I  confess,  could  make  nothing  of  it :  "  the  logic  was  so  different  from 
our's!"*  A  startling  experiment  was  made  on  this  sort  of  retrospective 

*  An  expression  borrowed  from  a  voluble  German  scholar,  who  gave  this  as  an  excuse 
for  not  translating  the  Critique  of  Pure  Reason  into  English.  He  might  as  well  have  said 
seriously,  that  the  Rule  of  Three  in  German  was  different  from  our's.  Mr.  Taylor  (the 
Platonist,  as  he  was  called)  was  a  singular  instance  of  a  person  in  our  time  believing  in 
the  heathen  mythology.  He  had  a  very  beautiful  wife.  An  impudent  Frenchman,  who 
came  over  to  London,  and  lodged  in  the  same  house,  made  love  to  her,  by  pretending  to 
worship  her  as  Venus,  and  so  thought  to  turn  the  tables  on  our  philosopher.  I  once  spent 
an  evening  with  this  gentleman  at  Mr.  G.  D.'s  chambers,  in  Clifford 's-inn  (where  there  was 
no  exclusion  of  persons  or  opinions),  and  where  we  had  pipes  and  tobacco,  porter,  and 
bread  and  cheese  for  supper.  Mr.  Taylor  never  smoked,  never  drank  porter,  and  had  an 
aversion  to  cheese.  I  remember  he  shewed  with  some  triumph  two  of  his  fingers,  which 
had  been  bent  so  that  he  had  lost  the  use  of  them,  in  copying  out  the  manuscripts  of  Proclus 
and  Plotinus  in  a  fine  Greek  hand.  Such  are  the  trophies  of  human  pride !  It  would  be 
well  if  our  deep  studies  often  produced  no  other  crookedness  and  deformity  !  I  endeavoured 
(but  in  vain)  to  learn  something  from  the  heathen  philosopher  as  to  Plato's  doctrine  of 
abstract  ideas  being  the  foundation  of  particular  ones,  which  I  suspect  has  more  truth  in  it 
than  we  moderns  are  willing  to  admit.  Another  friend  of  mine  once  breakfasted  with  Mr. 
D.  (the  most  amiable  and  absent  of  hosts),  when  there  was  no  butter,  no  knife  to  cut  the 
loaf  with,  and  the  tea-pot  was  without  a  spout.  My  friend,  after  a  few  immaterial  ceremo- 
nies, adjourned  to  Peel's  coffee-house,  close  by,  where  he  regaled  himself  on  buttered  toast, 
coffee,  and  the  newspaper  of  the  day  (a  newspaper  possessed  some  interest  when  we  were 
young) ;  and  the  only  interruption  to  his  satisfaction  was  the  fear  that  bis  host  might  sud- 
denly enter,  and  be  shocked  at  his  imperfect  hospitality.  He  would  probably  forget  the 
circumstance  altogether.  I  am  afraid  that  this  veteran  of  the  old  school  has  not  received 
many  proofs  of  the  archaism  of  the  prevailing  taste  ;  and  that  the  corrections  in  his  History 
of  the  University  of  Cambridge  have  cost  him  more  than  the  public  will  ever  repay  him 
for.  D  2 


20  On  Reading  New  Books.  [JULY, 

curiosity,  in  the  case  of  Ireland's  celebrated  Shakspeare  forgery.  The 
public  there  certainly  manifested  no  backwardness  nor  lukewarmness :  the 
enthusiasm  was  equal  to  the  folly.  But  then  the  spirit  exhibited  on  this 
invasion  was  partly  critical. and  polemical,  and  i*  is  a  problem  whether  an 
actual  and  undoubted  play  of  Shakspeare's  would  have  excited  the  same 
ferment;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  Shakspeare  is  an  essential  modern. 
People  read  and  go  to  see  his  real  plays,  as  well  as  his  pretended  ones.  Tho 
fuss  made  about  Ossian  is  another  test  to  refer  to.  It  was  its  being  the 
supposed  revival  of  an  old  work  (known  only  by  scattered  fragments  or 
lingering  tradition)  which  gave  it  its  chief  interest,  though  there  was  also 
a  good  deal  of  mystery  and  quackery  concerned  along  with  the  din  and 
stir  of  national  jealousy  and  pretension.  Who  reads  Ossian  now  ?  It  is 
one  of  the  reproaches  brought  against  Buonaparte  that  he  was  fond  of  it 
when  young.  I  cannot  for  myself  see  the  objection.  There  is  no  doubt 
au  antiquarian  spirit  always  at  work,  and  opposed  to  the  spirit  of  novelty- 
hunting  ;  but,  though  opposed,  it  is  scarcely  a  match  for  it  in  a  general  and 
popular  point  of  view.  It  is  not  long  ago  that  I  happened  to  be  suggesting 
a  new  translation  of  Don  Quixote  to  an  enterprising  bookseller;  and  his 
answer  was, — "  We  want  new  Don  Quixotes."  I  believe  I  deprived  tho 
same  active-minded  person  of  a  night's  rest,  by  telling  him  there  was  the 
beginning  of  another  novel  by  Goldsmith  in  existence.  This,  if  it  could  be 
procured,  would  satisfy  both  tastes  for  the  new  and  the  old  at  once.  I  fear  it 
is  but  a  fragment,  and  that  we  must  wait  till  anew  Goldsmith  appears.  We 
may  observe  of  late  a  strong  craving  after  Memoirs  and  Lives  of  the  Dead. 
But  these,  it  may  be  remarked,  savour  so  much  of  the  real  and  familiar, 
that  the  persons  described  differ  from  us  only  in  being  dead,  which  is  a 
reflection  to  our  advantage:  or,  if  remote  and  romantic  in  their  interest 
and  adventures,  they  require  to  be  bolstered  up  in  some  measure  by  the 
embellishments  of  modern  style  and  criticism.  The  accounts  of  Petrarch 
and  Laura,  of  Abelard  and  Eloise,  have  a  lusciousness  and  warmth  in  the 
subject  which  contrast  quaintly  and  pointedly  with  the  coldness  of  the 
grave;  and,  after  all,  we  prefer  Pope's  Eloise  and  Abelard  with  the  modern 
dress  and  flourishes,  to  the  sublime  and  affecting  simplicity  of  the  original 
Letters. 

In  some  very  just  and  agreeable  reflections  on  the  story  of  Abelard  and 
Eloise,  in  a  late  number  of  a  contemporary  publication,  there  is  a  quota- 
tion of  some  lines  from  Lucan,  which  Eloise  is  said  to  have  repeated  in 
broken  accents  as  she  was  advancing  to  the  altar  to  receive  the  veil  : 

"  O  maxime  conjux  ! 

O  thalamis  indigne  meisl     Hoc  juris  habebat 
In  tantum  fortuna  caput  ?     Cur  irapia  nupsi, 
Si  miserum  facturafui  ?     Nunc  accipe  paenas, 
Sed  quas  sponte  luam." — PHARSALIA,  lib.  8. 

This  speech,  quoted  by  another  person,  on  such  an  occasion,  might  seem  cold 
and  pedantic;  but  from  the  mouth  of  the  passionate  and  unaffected  Eloise 
it  cannot  bear  that  interpretation.  What  sounding  lines !  WThat  a  pomp, 
and  yet  what  a  familiar  boldness  in  their  application — "  proud  as  when 
blue  Iris  bends  !"  The  reading  this  account  brought  forcibly  to  mind  what 
has  struck  me  often  before — the  unreasonableness  of  the  complaint  we  con- 
stantly hear  of  the  ignorance  and  barbarism  of  former  ages,  arid  the  folly 
of  restricting  all  refinement  and  literary  elegance  to  our  own.  We  are, 
indeed,  indebted  to  the  ages  that  have  gone  before  us,  and  could  not  well 
do  without  them.  But  in  all  ages  there  will  be  found  still  others  that  have 


1827.]  On  Reading  New  Books  21 

gone  before  with  nearly  equal  lustre  and  advantage,  though  by  distance  and 
the  intervention  of  multiplied  excellence,  this  lustre  may  be  dimmed  or  for- 
gotten. Had  it  then  no  existence  ?  We  might,  with  the  same  reason, 
suppose  that  the  horizon  is  the  last  boundary  and  verge  of  the  round  earth. 
Still,  as  we  advance,  it  recedes  from  us;  and  so  time  from  its  store-house 
pours  out  an  endless  succession  of  the  productions  of  art  and  genius  ;  arid 
the  farther  we  explore  the  obscurity,  other  trophies  and  other  land-marks 
rise  up.  It  is  only  our  ignorance  that  fixes  a  limit — as  the  mist  gathered 
round  the  mountain's  brow  makes  us  fancy  we  are  treading  the  edge  of  the 
universe  !  Here  was  Heloiso  living  at  a  period  when  monkish  indolence 
and  superstition  were  at  their  height — in  one  of  those  that  are  emphatically 
called  the  dark  ages  ;  and  yet,  as  she  is  led  to  the  altar  to  make  her  last 
fatal  vow,  expressing  her  feelings  in  language  quite  natural  to  her,  but 
from  which  the  most  accomplished  and  heroic  of  our  modern  females  would 
shrink  back  with  pretty  and  affected  wonder  and  affright.  The  glowing  and 
impetuous  lines  which  she  murmured,  as  she  passed  on,  with  spontaneous 
and  rising  enthusiasm,  were  engraven  on  her  heart,  familiar  to  her  as  her 
daily  thoughts;  her  mind  must  have  been  full  of  them  to  overflowing,  and 
at  the  seme  time  enriched  with  other  stores  and  sources  of  knowledge 
equally  elegant  and  impressive;  and  we  persist,  notwithstanding  this  and  a 
thousand  similar  circumstances,  in  indulging  our  surprise  how  people  could 
exist,  and  see,  and  feel,  in  those  days,  without  having  access  to  our  opportu- 
nities and  acquirements,  and  how  Shakspeare  wrote  long  after,  in  a  barba- 
rous age  !  The  mystery  in  this  case  is  of  our  own  making.  We  are  struck 
with  astonishment  at  finding  a  fine  moral  sentiment  or  a  noble  image  ner- 
vously expressed  in  an  author  of  the  age  of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  not  con- 
sidering tiiat,  independently  of  nature  and  feeling,  which  are  the  same  in 
all  periods,  the  writers  of  that  day,  who  were  generally  men  of  education 
and  learning,  had  such  models  before  them  as  the  one  that  has  been  just 
referred  to — were  thoroughly  acquainted  with  those  masters  of  classic 
thought  and  language,  compared  with  whom,  in  all  that  relates  to  the 
artificial  graces  of  composition,  the  most  studied  of  the  moderns  are  little 
better  than  Goths  and  Vandals.  It  is  true,  we  have  lost  sight  of,  and  neg- 
lected the  former,  because  the  latter  have,  in  a  great  degree,  superseded 
them,  as  the  elevations  nearest  to  us  intercept  those  farthest  off;  but  our 
not  availing  ourselves  of  this  'vantage-ground  is  no  reason  why  our  fore- 
fathers should  not  (who  had  not  our  superfluity  of  choice),  and  most 
assuredly  they  did  study  and  cherish  the  precious  fragments  of  antiquity, 
collected  together  in  their  time,  "like  sunken  wrack  and  sumless  treasuries;" 
and  while  they  did  this,  we  need  be  at  no  loss  to  account  for  any  exam- 
ples of  grace,  of  force,  or  dignity  in  their  writings,  if  these  must  always  be 
traced  back  to  a  previous  source.  One  age  cannot  understand  how  another 
could  subsist  without  its  lights,  as  one  country  thinks  every  other  must  be  poor 
for  want  of  its  physical  productions.  This  is  a  narrow  and  superficial  view 
of  the  subject:  we  should  by  all  means  rise  above  it.  I  am  not  for  devoting 
the  whole  of  our  time  to  the  study  of  the  classics,  or  of  any  other  set  of 
writers,  to  the  exclusion  and  neglect  of  nature;  but  I  think  we  should 
turn  our  thoughts  enough  that  way  to  convince  us  of  the  existence  of 
genius  and  learning  before  our  time,  and  to  cure  us  of  an  overweening  con- 
ceit of  ourselves,  and  of  a  contemptuous  opinion  of  the  world  at  large. 
Every  civilized  age  and  country  (and  of  these  there  is  not  one,  but  a  hun- 
dred) has  its  literature,  its  arts,  its  comforts,  large  and  ample,  though  we 
may  know  nothing  of  them;  nor  is  it  (except  for  our  own  sakes)  impor- 
tant that  we  should. 


22  OH  Reading  New  Books.  £JoLV, 

Books  have  been  so  multiplied  in  our  days  (like  the  Vanity  Fair  of 
knowledge),  and  we  have  made  such  progress  beyond  ourselves  in  some 
points,  that  it  seems  at  first  glance  as  if  we  had  monopolized  every  possible 
advantage,  and  the  rest  of  the  world  must  be  left  destitute  and  in  darkness. 
This  is  the  cockneyism  (with  leave  be  it  spoken)  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
There  is  a  tone  of  smartness  and  piquancy  in  modern  writing,  to  which 
former  examples  may,  in  one  sense,  appear  flat  and  pedantic.  Our  allusions 
are  more  pointed  and  personal :  the  ancients  are,  in  this  respect,  formal  and 
prosaic  personages.  Some  one,  not  long  ago,  in  this  vulgar,  shallow  spirit 
of  criticism  (which  sees  every  thing  from  its  own  point  of  view),  said  that 
the  tragedies  of  Sophocles  and  ^Eschylus  were  about  as  good  as  the  pieces 
brought  out  at  Sadler's  Wells  or  the  Adelphi  Theatre.  An  oration  of 
Demosthenes  is  thought  dry  and  meagre,  because  it  is  not  "  full  of  wise 
saws  and  modern  instances:"  one  of  Cicero's  is  objected  to  as  flimsy  and 
extravagant,  for  the  same  reason.  There  is  a  style  in  one  age  which  does 
not  fall  in  with  the  taste  of  the  public  in  another,  as  it  requires  greater 
effeminacy  and  softness,  greater  severity  or  simplicity,  greater  force  or 
refinement.  Guido  was  more  admired  than  Raphael  in  his  day,  because 
the  manners  were  grown  softer  without  the  strength :  Sir  Peter  Lely  was 
thought  in  his  to  have  eclipsed  Vandyke — an  opinion  which  no  one  holds 
at  present :  Holbein's  faces  must  be  allowed  to  be  very  different  from  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence's — yet  the  oue  was  the  favourite  painter  of  Henry  VIII., 
as  the  other  is  of  George  IV.  What  should  we  say  in  our  time  to  the 
euphuism  of  the  age  of  Elizabeth,  when  style  was  made  a  riddle,  and  the 
court  talked  in  conundrums  ?  This,  as  a  novelty  and  a  trial  of  the  wits, 
might  take  for  a  while  :  afterwards,  it  could  only  seem  absurd.  We  must 
always  make  some  allowance  for  a  change  of  style,  which  those  who  are 
accustomed  to  read  none  but  works  written  within  the  last  twenty  years 
neither  can  nor  will  make.  When  a  whole  generation  read,  they  will  read 
none  but  contemporary  productions.  The  taste  for  literature  becomes  super- 
ficial, as  it  becomes  universal  and  is  spread,  over  a  larger  space.  When  ten 
thousand  boarding-school  girls,  who  have  learned  to  play  on  the  harpsichord, 
are  brought  out  in  the  same  season,  Rossini  will  be  preferred  to  Mozart,  as 
the  last  new  composer.  I  remember  a  very  genteel  young  couple  in  the 
boxes  at  Drury  Lane  being  very  much  scandalized  some  years  ago  at  the 
phrase  in  A  New  Way  to  pay  Old  Debts — "  an  insolent  piece  of  paper" — 
applied  to  the  contents  of  a  letter — it  wanted  the  modern  lightness  and 
indifference.  Let  an  old  book  be  ever  so  good,  it  treats  (generally  speak- 
ing) of  topics  that  are  stale  in  a  style  that  has  grown  u  somewhat  musty ;" 
of  manners  that  are  exploded,  probably  by  the  very  ridicule  thus  cast  upon 
them;  of  persons  that  no  longer  figure  on  the  stage  ;  and  of  interests  that 
have  long  since  given  place  to  others  in  the  infinite  fluctuations  of  human 
affairs.  Longinus  complains  of  the  want  of  interest  in  the  Odyssey,  because 
it  does  not,  like  the  Iliad,  treat  of  war.  The  very  complaint  we  make 
against  the  latter  is  that  it  treats  of  nothing  else  ;  or  that,  as  Fuseli  ex- 
presses it,  every  thing  is  seen  "  through  the  blaze  of  war."  Books  of  devo- 
tion are  no  longer  read  (if  we  read  Irvirig's  Orations,  it  is  merely  that  we 
may  go  as  a  lounge  to  see  the  man) :  even  attacks  on  religion  are  out  of 
date  and  insipid.  Vol take's  jests,  and  the  Jew's  Letters  in  answer  (equal 
in  wit,  and  more  than  equal  in  learning),  repose  quietly  on  the  shelf  toge- 
ther. We  want  something  in  England  about  Rent  and  the  Poor- Laws,  and 
something  in  France  about  the  Charter—or  Lord  Byron.  With  the 
attempts,  however,  to  revive  superstition  and  intolerance,  a  spirit  of  oppo- 


1827.]  On  Reacting  New  Books.  23 

sition  has  been  excited,  and  PascalPs  Provincial  Letters  have  been  once 
more  enlisted  into  the  service.  In  France  you  meet  with  no  one  who  has 
read  the  New  Heloise :  the  Princess-  of  Cleves  is  not  even  mentioned  in 
these  degenerate  days.  Is  it  not  provoking  with  us  to  see  the  Beggar's 
Opera  cui  down  to  two  acts,  because  some  of  the  allusions  are  too  broad, 
and  others  not  understood  ?  And  in  America — that  Van  Diemen's  Land 
of  letters — this  sterling  satire  is  hooted  off  the  stage,  because  fortunately 
they  have  no  such  state  of  manners  as  it  describes  before  their  eyes ;  and 
because,  unfortunately,  they  have  no  conception  of  any  thing  but  what 
they  see.  America  is  singularly  and  awkwardly  situated  in  this  respect.  It 
is  a  new  country  with  an  old  language  ;  and  while  every  thing  about  them 
is  of  a  day's  growth,  they  are  constantly  applying  to  us  to  know  what  to 
think  of  it,  and  taking  their  opinions  from  our  books  and  newspapers  with 
a  strange  mixture  of  servility  and  of  the  spirit  of  contradiction.  They  are 
an  independent  state  in  politics  :  in  literature  they  are  still  a  colony  from 
us — not  out  of  their  leading  strings,  and  strangely  puzzled  how  to  determine 
between  the  Edinburgh  and  Quarterly  Reviews.  We  have  naturalized 
some  of  their  writers,  who  had  formed  themselves  upon  us.  This  is  at 
once  a  compliment  to  them  and  to  ourselves.  Amidst  the  scramble  and 
lottery  for  fame  in  the  present  day,  besides  puffing,  which  may  be  regarded 
as  the  hot-bed  of  reputation,  another  mode  has  been  attempted  by  trans- 
planting it ;  and  writers  who  are  set  down  as  drivellers  at  home,  shoot  up 
great  authors  on  the  other  side  of  the  water ;  pack  up  their  all — a  title-page 
and  sufficient  impudence ;  and  a  work,  of  which  the  flocci-nauci-nihili- 
pili-fication,  in  Shenstone's  phrase,  is  well  known  to  every  competent 
judge,  is  placarded  into  eminence,  and  "  flames  in  the  forehead  of  the 
morning  sky"  on  the  walls  of  Paris  or  St.  Petersburgh.  I  dare  not  mention 
the  instances,  but  so  it  is.  Some  reputations  last  only  while  the  possessors 
live,  from  which  one  might  suppose  that  they  gave  themselves  a  character 
for  genius  :  others  are  cried  up  by  their  gossiping  acquaintances,  as  long 
as  they  give  dinners,  and  make  their  houses  places  of  polite  resort ; 
and,  in  general,  in  our  time,  a  book  may  be  considered  to  have  passed  the 
ordeal  that  is  mentioned  at  all  three  months  after  it  is  printed.  Immorta- 
lity is  not  even  a  dream — a  boy's  conceit ;  and  posthumous  fame  is  no  more 
regarded  by  the  author  than  by  his  bookseller.* 

This  idle,  dissipated  turn  seems  to  be  a  set-off  to,  or  the  obvious  reaction 
of,  the  exclusive  admiration  of  the  ancients,  which  was  formerly  the 
fashion :  as  if  the  sun  of  human  intellect  rose  and  set  at  Rome  and  Athens, 
and  the  mind  of  man  had  never  exerted  itself  to  any  purpose  since.  The 
ignorant,  as  well  as  the  adept,  were  charmed  only  with  what  was  obsolete 
and  far-fetched,  wrapped  up  in  technical  terms  and  in  a  learned  tongue. 
Those  who  spoke  and  wrote  a  language  which  hardly  any  one  at  present 
even  understood,  must  of  course  be  wiser  than  we.  Time,  that  brings  so 
many  reputations  to  decay,  had  embalmed  others  and  rendered  them 
sacred.  From  an  implicit  faith  and  overstrained  homage  paid  to  antiquity, 
we  of  the  modern  school  have  taken  too  strong  a  bias  to  what  is  new  ;  and 
divide  all  wisdom  and  worth  between  ourselves  and  posterity, — not  a  very 
formidable  rival  to  our  self-love,  as  we  attribute  all  its  advantages  to  our- 

*  When  a  certain  poet  was  asked  if  he  thought  Lord  Byron's  name  would  live  three 
years  after  he  was  dead,  he  answered.  "  Not  three  days,  Sir!"  This  was  premature:  it 
has  lasted  above  a  year.  His  works  have  been  translated  into  French,  and  there  is  a  Caff& 
Byron  on  the  Boulevards.  Think  of  a  "  Caffe  Wordsworth"  on  the  Boulevards ! 


24  On  Reading  New  Books.  JULY, 

selves,  though  we  pretend  to  owe  little  or  nothing  to  our  predecessors. 
About  the  time  of  the  French  Revolution,  it  was  agreed  that  the  world  had 
hitherto  been  in  its  dotage  or  its  infancy;  and  that  Mr.  Godwin,  Condorcet, 
and  others  were  to  begin  a  new  race  of  men — a  new  epoch  in  society. 
Every  thing  up  to  that  period  was  to  be  set  aside  as  puerile  or  barbarous  • 
or,  if  there  were  any  traces  of  thought  and  manliness  now  and  then  discover- 
able, they  were  to  be  regarded  with  wonder  as  prodigies — as  irregular  a*id 
fitful  starts  in  that  long  sleep  of  reason  and  night  of  philosophy.  In  this 
liberal  spirit  Mr.  Godwin  composed  an  Essay,  to  prove  that,  till  the  publi- 
cation of  The  Enquiry  concerning  Political  Justice,  no  one  knew  how  to 
write  a  word  of  common  grammar,  or  a  style  that  was  not  utterly  uncouth, 
incongruous,  and  feeble.  Addison,  Swift,  and  Junius  were  included  in 
this  censure.  The  English  language  itself  might  be  supposed  to  owe  its 
stability  and  consistency,  its  roundness  and  polish,  to  the  whirling  motion 
of  the  French  Revolution.  Those  who  had  gone  before  us  were,  like  our 
grandfathers  and  grandmothers,  decrepit,  superannuated  people,  blind  and 
dull;  poor  creatures,  like  flies  in  winter,  without  pith  or  marrow  in  them. 
The  past  was  barren  of  interest — had  neither  thought  nor  object  worthy  to 
arrest  our  attention  ;  and  the  future  would  be  equally  a  senseless  void, 
except  as  we  projected  ourselves  and  our  theories  into  it.  There  is  nothing 
I  hate  more  than  I  do  this  exclusive,  upstart  spirit. 

"  By  Heavens,  I'd  rather  be 

A  pagan  suckled  in  a  creed  outworn, 

So  might  I,  standing  on  some  pleasant  lea, 

Catch  glimpses  that  might  make  me  less  forlorn, 

Have  sight  of  Proteus  coming  from  the  sea, 

Or  hear  eld  Triton  blow  his  wreathed  horn." 

WORDSWORTH'S  SONNETS. 

Neither  do  I  see  the  good  of  it  even  in  a  personal  and  interested  point  of 
view.  By  despising  all  that  has  preceded  us,  we  teach  others  to  despise 
ourselves.  Where  there  is  no  established  scale  nor  rooted  faith  in  excel- 
lence, all  superiority — our  own  as  well  as  that  of  others — soon  comes  to 
the  ground.  By  applying  the  wrong  end  of  the  magnifying-glass  to  all 
objects  indiscriminately,  the  most  respectable  dwindle  into  insignificance, 
and  the  best  are  confounded  with  the  worst.  Learning,  no  longer  supported 
by  opinion,  or  genius  by  fame,  is  cast  into  the  mire,  and  "  trampled  under 
the  hoofs  of  a  swinish  multitude."  I  would  rather  endure  the  most  blind 
and  bigotted  respect  for  great  and  illustrious  names,  than  that  pitiful,  gro- 
velling humour  which  has  no  pride  in  intellectual  excellence,  and  no  plea- 
sure but  in  decrying  those  who  have  given  proofs  of  it,  and  reducing  them  to 
its  own  level.  If,  with  the  diffusion  of  knowledge,  we  do  not  gain  an 
enlargement  and  elevation  of  views,  where  is  the  benefit  ?  If,  by  tearing 
asunder  names  from  things,  we  do  not  leave  even  the  name  or  shadow  of 
excellence,  it  is  better  to  let  them  remain  as  they  were  ;  for  it  is  better  to 
have  something  to  admire  than  nothing — names,  if  not  things — the  shadow, 
if  not  the  substance — the  tinsel,  if  not  the  gold.  All  can  now  read  and 
write  equally ;  and,  it  is  therefore  presumed,  equally  well.  Any  thing 
short  of  this  sweeping  conclusion  is  an  invidious  distinction  ;  and  those  who 
claim  it  for  themselves  or  others  are  exclmionists  in  letters.  Every  one 
at  least  can  call  names — can  invent  a  falsehood,  or  repeat  a  story  against 
those  who  have  galled  their  pragmatical  pretensions  by  really  adding  to  the 
stock  of  general  amusement  or  instruction.  Every  one  in  a  crowd  has  the 
power  to  throw  dirt :  nine  out  of  ten  have  the  inclination.  It  is  curious 


1827.]  On  Reading  Neto  Books.  25 

that,  in  an  age  when  the  most  universally-admitted  claim  to  public  distinc- 
tion is  literary  merit,  the  attaining  this  distinction  is  almost  a  sure  title  to 
public  contempt  and  obloquy.*  They  cry  you  up,  because  you  are 
unknown,  and  do  not  excite  their  jealousy  ;  and  run  you  down,  when  they 
have  thus  distinguished  you,  out  of  envy  and  spleen  at  the  very  idol  they 
have  set  up.  A  public  favourite  is  "  kept  like  an  apple  in  the  jaw  of  an 
ape — first  mouthed,  to  be  afterwards  swallowed.  When  they  need  what 
you  have  gleaned,  it  is  but  squeezing  you,  and  spunge,  you  shall  be  dry 
again."  At  lirst  they  think  only  of  the  pleasure  or  advantage  they  receive : 
but,  on  reflection,  they  are  mortified  at  the  superioiity  implied  in 
this  involuntary  concession,  and  are  determined  to  be  even  with  you  the  very. 
first  opportunity.  What  is  the  prevailing  spirit  of  modern  literature  ?  To 
defame  men  of  letters.  What  are  the  publications  that  succeed  ?  Those 
that  pretend  to  teach  the  public  that  the  persons  they  have  been  accus-. 
tomed  unwittingly  to  look  up  to  as  the  lights  of  the  earth  are  no  better  than 
themselves,  or  a  set  of  vagabonds  or  miscreants  that  should  be  hunted  out 
of  society.f  Hence  men  of  letters,  losing  their  self-respect,  become 
government-tools,  and  prostitute  their  talents  to  the  most  infamous  purposes, 
or  turn  dandy  scribblers,  and  set  up  for  gentlemen  authors  in  their  own 
defence.  I  like  the  Order  of  the  Jesuits  better  than  this  :  they  made  them- 
selves respected  by  the  laity,  kept  their  own  secret,  and  did  not  prey  on 
one  another.  Resume  then,  oh !  Learning,  thy  robe  pontifical ;  clothe 
thyself  in  pride  and  purple;  join  the  sacred  to  the  profane;  wield  both 
worlds ;  instead  of  twopenny  trash  and  mechanics'  magazines,  issue  bulls 
and  decretals ;  say  not,  let  there  be  light,  but  darkness  visible ;  draw  a 
bandage  over  the  e^es  of  the  ignorant  and  unlettered;  hang  the  terrors  of 
superstition  and  despotism  over  them  ; — and  for  thy  pains  they  will  bless 
thee  :  children  will  pull  off  their  caps  as  thou  dost  pass ;  women  will  cour- 
tesy ;  the  old  will  wipe  their  beards ;  and  thou  wilt  rule  once  more  over 
the  base  serving  people,  clowns,  and  nobles,  with  a  rod  of  iron  ! 

W.  H. 

*  Is  not  this  partly  owing  to  the  disappointment  of  the  public  at  finding  any  defect  in 
their  idol  ? 

f  An  old  friend  of  mine,  when  he  read  (he  abuse  and  billingsgate  poured  out  in  certain 
Tory  publications,  used  to  congratulate  himself  upon  it  as  a  favourable  sign  of  the  times, 
and  of  the  progressive  improvement  of  our  manners.  Where  we  now  called  names,  we  for- 
merly burnt  each  other  at  a  stake  ;  and  all  the  malice  of  the  heart  flew  to  the  tongue  and 
vented  itself  in  scolding,  instead  of  crusades  and  auto-da-  fes — the  nobler  revenge  of  our 
ancestors  for  a  difference  of  opinion.  An  author  now  libels  a  prince ;  and,  if  he  takes  the 
law  of  him  or  throws  him  into  gaol,  it  is  looked  upon  sis  a  harsh  and  ungentle  manly  pro- 
ceeding. He,  therefore,  gets  a  dirty  Secretary  to  employ  a  dirty  bookseller,  to  hire  a  set 
of  dirty  scribblers,  to  pelt  him  with  dirt  and  cover  him  with  blackguard  epithets — till  he  is 
hardly  in  a  condition  to  walk  the  streets.  This  is  hard  measure,  no  doubt,  and  base  ingra- 
titude on  the  part  of  the  public,  according  to  the  imaginary  dignity  and  natural  precedence 
which  authors  take  of  kings  ;  but  the  latter  are  men,  and  will  have  their  revenge  where  they 
can  get  it.  They  have  no  longer  their  old  summary  appeal — their  will  may  still  be  good — 
to  the  dungeon  and  the  dagger.  Those  who  "  speak  evil  of  dignities''  may,  therefore,  think 
themselves  well  off  in  being  merely  sent  to  Coventry ;  and,  besides,  if  they  have  plucky 
they  can  make  a  Parthian  retreat,  and  shoot  poisoned  arrows  behind  them.  The  good 
people  of  Florence  lift  up  their  hands  when  they  are  shewn  the  caricatures  in  the  Queen's 
Matrimonial-Ladder,  and  ask  if  they  are  really  a  likeness  of  the  King  ? 

M.M.  New  Scrie.s.—VoL<  IV.  No,  19.  E 


[    26    ]  [JULY 

"  YOU'RE  FINED  !" 

A  TALE  OF  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

WALKING  the  other  day  in  Cheapside,  just  behind  a  besmirched,  bespat- 
tered pantaloon,  which,  in  spite  of  a  mid-day  throng  and  a  mud-encrusted 
street,  was  courageously  endeavouring  to  "  pick  its  way,"  1  was  going  to 
moralize,  when  it  struck  me  that  I  would  pass  the  person  who  wore  the 
trowser,  and  so  peep  wantonly,  as  it  were,  at  the  countenance  of  one  who 
seemed  so  fruitlessly  careful;  and,  being  well  stocked  with  modern 
assurance,  I  ventured  still  farther, — and,  "  Sir/'  said  I,  dropping  a  wag- 
gish look  at  the  sludgy  pavement,  "I'm  afraid  it  won't  do!" — "  What 
won't  do,  Sir  ?"  It  was  an  elderly  personage  who  spoke,  with  a  countenance 
none  of  the  most  prepossessing — in  fact,  rather  cynical  than  not.  "  Ah!" 
continued  he,  "  my  old  stage-companion,  Mr.  Quick,  how  do  you  do,  Sir  ?" 
Now  it  was  that  I  found  myself  in  a  nice  pickle,  having  stumbled  on  a 
comical  old  q;jiz,  who  had  borne  the  travel  of  the  day  with  me  from  Cam- 
bridge the  week  before ;  and  had  brutally  annoyed  me,  moreover  (being 
myself  a  Cambridge  man),  with  sundry  malevolent  illustrations  of  the 
purity  which  distinguishes  university  elections  there.  After  having  explained 
the  awkward  street  rencontre,  which  I  set  down  wholly  to  the  score  of  my 
waggish  humour,  the  treatment  of  my  Alma  Mater  rushed  freshly  into  my 
mind ;  and  I  was  just  about  to  exclaim,  "  The  Morning  Herald  is  decidedly 
wrong  in  its  calculations  about  Cambridge-men," — when  he  said,  "  You 
remember,  Mr.  Quick,  how  soon  1  discovered  you  to  be  a  lawyer!"  Here 
was  another  plaguy  reminiscence ;  for,  although  we  may  not  feel  ashamed 
of  our  several  vocations,  we  always  love  to  pride  ourselves  on  being  men  of 
the  world,  and  hate  to  have  people  peering  into  our  wherewithals  the 
moment  we  are  launched  from  the  office.  "  I  remember  very  well,  Sir,'* 
said  I,  with  any  thing  but  a  smile. — "  Aye,  and  I  can  tell  anybody's 
business  too,  Sir,  after  conversing  with  them  a  few  minutes;  they'll  be 
sure  to  blab  out  their  calling  in  some  way  or  other."  I  never  had  any 
presence  of  mind,  or  I  might  have  asked  this  tiresome  stranger  if  he  had 
never  blabbed  out  his  own.  "  I  tell  you  what,  Sir,"  said  he ;  "  did  you 
ever  eat  any  soup  at  Birch's  ? — because,  if  you  never  did,  it  is  time  that 
you  should;  and,  if  you  have,  you  know  its  value,  and  will  be  glad  to  eat 
again.  If  you  will  go  in  there,  I  will  tell  you  a  very  curious  story  about 
the  peculiarities  which  attend  the  conversation  of  most  men,  and  betray 
their  pursuits  in  life."  So  I  agreed,  glad  enough  to  escape  the  Cambridge 
election ;  and  heard  his  story,  which  I  propose  to  print  as  a  bonne 
douche. 

"  A  few  days  ago/'  said  my  old  codger,  having  acquired  a  basin  of 
Birch's  best,  in  which  Cayenne  was  luxuriating, — "  a  few  days  ago  I  fell 
into  company  with  a  parson,  a  lawyer,  and  a  doctor  ;  and,  as  we  were  all 
well  acquainted,  it  was  agreed  that  we  should  sally  forth,  the  next  day,  from 
the  smoke  of  the  metropolis,  and  spend  an  hour  or  two  at  Richmond.  Every 
arrangement  being  made,  I  proposed  to  start  by  the  steam-packet,  which, 
you  know,  is  a  delightful  conveyance  ;  but  the  doctor,  who  had  just  been 
reading  an  account  of  an  American  vessel  which  blew  up,  positively  objected, 
and  urged  the  inside  of  the  coach.  '  I  demur  to  that/  said  the  lawyer; 
and  well  he  might — for  it  was  a  hot  August  forenoon.  But  a  pleasant 
thought  struck  me, — and,  '  How  plainly  every  body  may  see  that  you're 


1827.]        "  You're  Fined!"  a  Tale  of  the  Nineteenth  Century.         27 

a  lawyer V  said  I  to  my  demurring  friend.  Well,  this  failed  to  tickle  his 
fancy  ;  for  he  replied,  *  Idefy  any  man  to  detect  rue,  if  I  take  the  trouble 
to  be  on  my  guard.' — *  Then/  I  returned,  '  let  us,  by  way  of  frolic,  impose 
a  fine  of  live  shillings  on  each  mutually,  who  is  discovered  using  expres- 
sions which  savour  of  his  particular  calling ;'  and,  as  they  were  all  against 
me,  this  was  soon  closed  with.  The  parson  declared  he  should  have  no 
objection  to  walk ;  but  this  was  exclaimed  against,  as  gothic  in  the  ex- 
treme:  but,  nevertheless,  we  strolled  on.  Six  coal  heavers  on  a  Hammer- 
smith stage,  redolent  of  swipes  and  tobacco,  and  jolting  on  cheek-by-jowl, 
were  the  first  objects  worth  seeing;  and  the  doctor  jocosely  hinted,  that 
they  were  going  up  to  form  the  New  Administration  !  Just  at  this  moment 
the  off-wheel  of  a  chariot  was  locked  in  the  near-wheel  of  a  waggon,  and 
the  former  was  overset,  to  the  great  consternation  of  an  elderly  lady  and 
her  daughter,  who  were  calling  upon  all  their  gods  to  protect  them.  Lucidly, 
they  were  more  frightened  than  hurt.  *  I  saw  the  effect  of  a  sad  accident, 
indeed,  last  week,'  said  our  doctor.  (  A  poor  woman,  who  had  been  thrown 
from  a  cart,  had  the  joint  of  her  left  shoulder  luxated,  so  that  it  was  with 
the  greatest  difficulty  we  could  return  it:  her  head  was  contused,  and  the 

occipital '     Here    he   became  conscious  of  the  wonderfully  roguish 

turn  of  visage  which  I  had  put  on — for  he  was  more  particularly  addressing 
me.     '  It's  all  over,  my  dear  boy  !'  said  1 ;  'you  may  hand  over  your  five 
shillings.' — '  I  am  of  the  same  opinion !'  said  the  lawyer. — '  And  I  say,' 
returned  the  doctor,  '  that  you  ought  to  be  fined  for  that  expression,  which 
is  quite  legal.'    However,  not  to  be  too  strict,  we  agreed  to  let  the  lawyer 
off;  for  we  might  have  used  much  the  same  kind  of  speech  ourselves. 
Every  one  loves  to  pass  the  last  house  in  Hammersmith,  in  hopes  of  seeing 
a  little  country  beyond.     We  had  absolutely  passed  up  to  this  spot,  when 
a  debate  took  place  whether  a  coach  should  not  be  instantly  mounted. 
'  Just  walk  on  to  Kew-bridge,  and  then  we  can  take  a  boat,'   said  the 
parson.     This  was  meeting  half-way,  which  all  the  world  yields  to  in  a 
second  ;  and  away  we  went.     The  next  object  was  a  drunken,  violent 
fellow,  shouting  out,   'Canning  for   ever !'  and,    with  a  hiccough,    'No 
Popery  !' — '  My  good  friend,'   said  the  clergyman,  '  let  me  advise  you  to 
walk  quietly  home  to  your  wife.' — '  Do  you,'    said  the  stupid  sot,  gazing 
upon  his  Mentor  with  ineffable  vacancy, — '  you  go  home  to  your's  !'  Now 
there  were  reasons   which  made  this  remark  rather  more  poignant  than 
could  have  been  expected  from  a  peasant ;  and,  in  vulgar  phrase,  the  parson 
was  done.     However,  he  soon  opened  upon  us.     (  Drunkenness  is  a  vice,' 
said  he,  (  as  our  good  archdeacon  said,  in  his  last  visitation  sermon,  which 
no  sooner  enslaves  the  body  than  it  corrupts  the  mind,  and  deprives  us  of 
that  delicacy  which  a  sober  man  is  ever  apt  to  preserve.' — '  Very  excellent, 
indeed !'  quoth  the  doctor ;  '  but  you're  fined,  you  know !'     Now  the 
poor  parson's  recollections  had  been  very  painfully  revived  towards  a  certain 
exceedingly  unpleasant  domestic  subject,  and  so  he  fell  easily  into  the 
snare  :  but  I  never  saw  a  man  pay  a  bet  with  better  humour.     '  Hallo !' 
said  I,  'there  goes  a  tailor!' — ' Where — where?'  was  the  exclamation. 
And  so  there  was ; — a  little  sort  of  man,  who  was  gliding  on  with  a,  motion 
of  the  feet  so  peculiar,  as  to  shew  that  he  was  almost  too  happy  in  being 
once  more  able  to  put  one  foot  before  the  other.     His  hands  were,  more- 
over, in  his  breeches-pockets.     '  And  how  can  you  tell  a  shoemaker?' 
inquired  the  simple-hearted   curate. — '  You  may  commonly  discover  a 
knight  of  Crispin,'  returned  I,  '  by  his  talk  ;  he  wiH  discourse  you  loudly 
of  politics,  and  after  a  certain  course,  too,  which  you  never  hear  from  any 

E  2 


28  "  You're  Fined !"  [JULY, 

other  brotherhood/  We  now  proceeded  forward  in  high  spirits,  privately 
complimenting  ourselves  on  the  acquisition  of  a  wonderfully  good  appetite 
for  food.  I  was  very  cheerful,  and  told  them  Henry  Dundas's  story  of  the 
tailor  resting  himself;  till,  at  length,  we  made  Kew-bridge,  and  beckoned 
a  boat.  When  the  waterman  appeared,  I  told  Mathews's  definition  of  a 

waterman,  to  make  a  laugh " 

[Here  the  Cayenne  occasioned  such  acute  titillations  in  ray  friend's 
throat,  as  to  threaten  both  his  story  and  ftfe  together.  However,  like  the 
canon  in  Gil  Bias,  he  was  sure  to  recover ;  and  I  asked  him  to  tell  me  the 
story  of  Mathews's  waterman ;  and  then  he  went  on  again,  as  you  shall 
hear.] 

"  What !  not  know  the  definition  of  waterman  r     '  What's  the 

reason  they  call  you  a  waterman,  Jack?'  said  Mathews. — '  Vy,  Sir,  I 
suppose  it's  'cause  I  opens  the  coach  doors.'  Well,  we  got  into  the  boat, 
and  away  we  rowed.  The  man  at  the  oars  had  sustained  a  severe  mishap 
a  few  days  before,  which  did  him  at  least  one  good :  it  served  him  for  talk  to 
his  customers  as  long  as  he  pleased  afterwards.  It  was  not  long  before  we 
were  made  acquainted  with  it.  '•  As  I  was  a-pulling  up — just  as  it  might 
be  now,  gentlemen — the  tide  was  very  strong  down-stream — there  comes  a 
boat,  right  a-head,  full  of  young  chaps ;  and,  if  you'll  believe  me,  gentle- 
men, it  rann'd  right  down  upon  us,  and  staved  in  the  head  of  my  boat 
here.  Well,  I  could  get  no  redress;  and  so  away  I  goes  to  my  lawyer, 
and  he  advised  me  not  to  go  to  law  about  it — for  there'd  be  no  knowing- 
how  the  matter  would  turn  out ;  and  so  I  had  it  mended — but  I  can't  think  as 
all  that  can  be  right.'  The  lawyer  had  forgotten  the  grassy  banks  and  sunny 
stream,  in  the  complaint  which  this  young  Thames  imp  was  pouring  forth  ; 
and  it  was  evident  that  some  mighty  effort  of  language  was  about  to  break 
forth.  '  My  good  boy,'  said  my  legal  friend,  '  there  is  no  injury,  according 
to  the  law  of  this  country, '  which  is  not  capable,  of  a  remedy.  You  might 
have  recovered  damages  for  this  hurt  to  your  vessel.'  The  doctor  could 
hardly  contain  himself;  but,  like  giving  an  unruly  fish  the  line,  he  resolved 
to  humour  the  joke.  '  Hem  !'  said  he  very  gravely,  '  are  you  sure  that  an 
action  could  be  had  for  this  damage  ?  It  seems  to  me  to  be  quite  an  acci- 
dent ;  and,  at  all  events,  the  boys  only  were  to  blame.' — '  According  to  the 
peculiar  character  of  the  mischief  or  trespass,  case  will  lie,'  said  the  lawyer, 
in  reply.  '  It  would  cost  some  time  to  point  out  to  you  and  this  good 
youth  here  the  distinction  between  consequential  and  direct  injury — be- 
tween cases  where  the  damage  proceeds  immediately  from  the  instrument 

which  occasions  it '     I  had  heard  the  early  part   of  the  history,  but 

had  fallen  into  a  reverie,  thinking  wholly  of  Stevens's  '  Bull'em  and 
Boat'em' — where,  you  remember,  the  bull  loosed  a  vessel  from  its  moor- 
ings, by  which  it  was  swamped ;  and  an  action  was  brought  against  the 
owner  of  the  bull.  But  the  learned  rhetoric  of  my  neighbour  perfectly 
aroused  me ;  and,  while  I  could  scarcely  help  a  violent  outbreak  of  laugh- 
ter at  the  doctor's  arch  visage,  I  thought  we  had  been  quite  sufficiently 
entertained  with  L  A  W,  Law.  'So  the  damages,'  said  I,  .'  are  just  a 
crown,  which  you,  for  talking  law,  must  lay  down.'  I  told  you  that  the 
doctor  paid  his  bet  cheerfully.  Now  I  never  saw  a  man  do  it  with  less 
good  humour  than  the  unfortunate  person  whom  we  had  just  fined.  He  ' 
was  truly  piqued  and  vexed. 

"  We  had  now  attained  Richmond,  discharged  the  waterman,  mounted 
the  steps  which  lead  into  the  uncleanly  town,  debouched  to  the  right 
(where  old  Father  Thames  voyages  it  so  beautifully,  to  the  delight  of  the 


1827.]  A  Tale  of  the  Nineteenth  Century.  29 

hill-folk),  and  possessed  ourselves  of  a  room,  where  we  were  in  momen- 
tary expectation  of  some  nice  viands,  and  fair  Calcavella  or  Bucellas.  Din- 
ner being  served  up,  the  clergyman  said  grace,  and  we  were  seated.  But 
we  had  scarce  devoured  the  first  slice,  before  our  friend  the  lawyer  (I  did 
not  think  there  had  been  such  profligacy  in  man  !)  actually  urged  a  fine 
upon  the  parson  for  saying  grace,  as  part  of  his  profession  !  A  duplex 
murmur  of  '  No,  no  !'  proceeded  from  me  and  the  doctor;  upon  which  the 
proposer  of  the  fine,  most  unluckily  for  him,  blattered  forth,  that  to  be 
sure  he  would  be  the  last  man  in  the  world  to  have  every  thing  '  slrictis- 
simi  juris ;  and  this  sentence  he  rounded  with  an  emphasis  which  would 
have  roused  the  weakest  intellect  from  the  fattest  tureen  of  turtle.  '  Coun- 
sellor, we  don't  want  to  have  things  strictissimi  juris  ;  hut,  really,  we 
have  been  bred  up  with  a  decent  knowledge  of  Latinity,  and  are  not  quite 
innocent  of  legal  phrase  ;  so  you  must  help  pay  for  the  Bucellas — five  shil- 
lings, if  you  please/  said  I. 

"  O  votary  of  Wbitbread,  of  Meux,  of  Barclay,  of  Goding,  of  anybody, 
whose  ale  or  porter  has  administered  to  the  sensuality  of  your  corporal 
man,  did  you  ever  ask  at  a  strange  place  for  good  beer,  and  were  damnified 
with  bad  ?  '  Have  you  got  any  good  ale,  waiter  ?' — '  Oh,  yes,  Sir  !  some  of 
our  own  brewing.' — '  Let  us  have  some.'  We  tasted  this  precious  nectar, 
and  were  instantly  elevated  in  the  spirit,  but  quite  the  wrong  way.  «  This 
fellow  ought  to  be  prosecuted,'  uttered  the  fierce  lawyer;  '  an  indictment 
will  assuredly  lie  for  vending  such  drugs  as  these  :  let  us  have  the  landlord 
up.*  That  was  one  fine,  most  absolutely.  '  When  I  was  in  Khorassan/ 
said  a  swarthy  stranger  at  a  side-table,  '  what  would  I  not  have  given  for 
such  beer  as  this,  bad  as  it  is !' — '  Very  lucky  for  you,  Sir,  you  were  not 
,  of  our  party  !'  thought  I  ;  '  you  would  have  been  fined  most  unmercifully 
for  being:  a  traveller.'  I  always  act  upon  the  principle  of  shewing  no 
mercy  whatever  to  travellers;  for  they're  off  2,000 — aye,  10,000  miles 
from  you  in  a  moment,  where  you  can't  unite  with  them  any  better  than 
poor  Lord  Eldon  with  an  improvement-bill,  or  an  ultra  Tory  with  a  violent 
Whig.  '  Shameless  stuff,  indeed  !'  said  our  doctor,  still  harping  upon  the 
ale ;  this  is  the  very  liquor  to  give  a  man  the  deadliest  dyspepsia :  I  was 
present  at  the  opening  of  a  person ' 

"  Having  collected  ten  shillings  (the  doctor  having  been  calmly  fined  for 
the  last  slip)  towards  a  bowl  of  punch,  we  agreed  to  dissolve  the  agreement 
after  this— my  friends  being  convincingly  satisfied  that  there  is  extreme 
difficulty  in  avoiding  the  technicalities  of  a  profession  in  common  conver- 
sation." 

My  acquaintance,  having  finished  his  story  and  his  soup,  rose  to  go ; 
and,  after  the  usual  compliments,  we  each  went  our  way.  But  it  never 
struck  me  to  ask  what  tribe  he  belonged  to,  or  whether  he  acknowledged 
any ;  sure  it  is  that  I  could  not  learn  from  his  converse  anything  of  him 
further  than  that  he  was  a  complete  citizen  of  the  world;  and,  for  want  of 
presence  of  mind,  I  feel  quite  certain  that  I  shall  never  be  able  to  imitate 
him.  Who  knows  but  he  might  have  been  Sir  Walter  Scott ! ! 


[    30    ]  [JULY, 

THE  "  MAMMALINGA-VODA." 

AMONG  the  heaps  of  worm-eaten  and  dusty  manuscripts  which  fill  the 
shelves  of  the  store  and  lumber-rooms  of  the  metropolitan  palace  at  Yassy, 
in  Moldavia,  and,  thus  negligently  preserved,  form  the  only  historical 
records  of  the  country,  some  papers  are  to  be  met  with  of  very  extraor- 
dinary curiosity ;  and  the  following  narrative  of  the  strange  and  romantic 
vicissitudes  incident  to  the  private  and  public  life  of  the  well-known  Hos- 
podar  Joann,  or  Yanacki,  surnamed  Mammalinga-Voda,  which  was 
found  so  late  as  1817,  by  an  English  gentleman,  officially  employed  in 
Moldavia  and  Wallachia,  may  not  be  devoid  of  interest  and  entertain- 
ment to  the  general  reader. 

Yanacki  was  a  Greek,  of  humble  origin,  born  in  a  village  of  Roomelia, 
where  his  father  had  spent  his  life  in  the  obscure  condition  of  a  common 
labourer.  He  came  to  Moldavia  in  1722,  at  an  early  age,  attracted  by 
the  resources  of  all  kinds  with  which  that  country  is  ever  supposed  to 
abound,  and  in  the  hope  of  acquiring  a  fortune,  which  abler  adventurers 
before  him  had  succeeded  in  realizing. 

He  made  his  debut  at  Yassy,  the  capital  of  the  principality,  in  the 
modest  capacity  of  a  caviar-dealer ',  and  opened  a  shop  in  one  of  the 
obscurest  districts  of  the  town,  which  he  stocked  with  all  those  provisions 
so  greatly  in  requisition  during  the  days  of  religious  fasting,  and  when 
every  thing  which  bears  the  semblance  of  meat  is  held  in  due  sacred  horror; 
and,  with  some  liberality  of  disposition,  he  combined  a  cheerfulness  in  the 
manner  of  attending  to  the  calls  of  his  customers,  which,  in  the  course  of 
a  few  years,  made  him  one  of  the  most  popular  and  thriving  daccals*  of  the 
town,  and  assured  him  custom  even  from  distant  parts  of  it. 

On  one  of  the  most  sultry  days  of  August,  a  poor  Turk,  covered  with 
dust,  and  apparently  exhausted  from  the  fatigues  of  a  long  journey,  seated 
himself  on  the  rude  steps  of  Yanacki's  shop-door,  evidently  incapable  of 
further  exertion,  and  with  an  exterior  which  announced  great  poverty  and 
dejection.  The  baccal,  with  his  usual  good-nature,  invited  him  to  come 
and  rest  in  a  cool  part  of  the  inside ;  and,  after  having  spread  out  on  the 
brick  floor  a  clean  mat  for  the  wearied  Turk,  laid  before  him  some  refresh- 
ments, consisting  of  his  best  caviar  and  preserved  olives,  with  some  bread, 
fruit,  and  a  glass  of  brandy  .f  Husse'in  (which  proved  to  be  the  Turk's 
name)  ate  and  drank  sparingly,  then  stretched  himself  out  on  the  mat,  and 
fell  asleep.  He  soon  awoke,  with  symptoms  of  a  burning  fever ;  and 
Yanacki,  taking  compassion  on  his  destitute  condition,  made  up  a  bed  for 
him  in  his  own  house,  and  had  him  attended,  at  his  own  expense,  by  one  of 
the  ablest  medical  men  in  the  city.  The  Turk  remained  three  weeks  confined 
with  an  acute  disorder;  during  which  time  he  received  from  Yanacki  every 
attention  and  care  which  his  situation  required.  Having  finally  recovered 
his  health  and  strength,  he  proceeded  to  the  business  which  had  brought 
him  to  Yassy,  and  soon  after  returned  his  thanks  to  the  Greek  for  his 
kindness,  assuring  him  that  he  would  not  forget  to  requite  it,  if  at  any 
future  time  he  had  it  in  his  power  to  do  so.  He  then  took  his  departure 
from  the  Moldavian  capital. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact,  to  those  who  have  had  sufficient  opportunity  to 

*  The  dealers  in  caviar,  olives,  and  grocery  nre  so  called  in  Turkey, 
t  The  Turks  nre  not  forbidden  the  use  of  spirits,  though  many  abstain  from  (hem 
through  mere  excess  of  devotion. 


1 827.]  The  "  Mammalinga-  Foda."  31 

observe  and  become  well  acquainted  with  the  Turks,  that  one  of  the  most 
prominent  features  of  their  national  character  is  a  peculiar  susceptibility  to 
the  sentiment  of  gratitude.  A  service  rendered  to  a  Turk,  be  it  ever  so 
trifling,  is  not  known  to  have  been  ever  forgotten,  though  the  benefactor 
may  have  happened  to  belong  to  any  other  religion  than  his  own. 

Fifteen  years  had  elapsed  since  Hussein  bade  adieu  to  the  Baccal  of 
Yassi,  and  his  existence  was  probably  long'  since  forgotten  ;  when,  on  a 
Sunday  morning,  Yanacki  was  suddenly  summoned  to  appear  before  the 
hospodar.  The  baccal  felt  conscious  of  no  particular  cause  which  should 
bring  on  him  the  unrequired  arid  unexpected  honour  of  an  audience  from 
the  acting  sovereign  of  the  country.  But  it  was  his  duty  to  obey  ;  there- 
fore, he  instantly  prepared  to  follow  the  messenger  to  court.  He  appeared 
before  the  presence  with  all  the  due  demonstrations  of  humility  and 
respect,  and  was  addressed  in  a  tone  of  sternness  and  severity  by  his  high- 
ness, who  made  known  to  him  the  arrival  of  a  special  messenger  from  Con- 
stantinople, bearer  of  an  order  from  the  grand  vizier,  by  which  he  (the 
hospodar)  was  enjoined  to  cause  a  strict  search  to  be  made  at  Yassy  after 
the  Baccal  Yanacki,  who,  if  found  alive,  was  to  be  instantly  sent  to 
Tsarigrad. 

The  alacrity  with  which  the  Greek  functionaries,  under  the  Turkish 
government,  attend  to  the  least  of  its  dictates,  did  riot  fail  to  manifest  itself 
on  the  present  occasion.  Yanacki  was  neither  suffered  to  provide  himself 
with  any  of  the  necessaries  with  which  a  traveller  in  Turkey  ought  to  be 
prepared,  nor  even  allowed  to  return  home  for  the  purpose  of  making 
known  his  approaching  departure  to  his  wife.  His  mind  was  seized  with  a 
kind  of  stupor ;  and  he  was  hurried  away  into  a  post-c#r0w/<9#,  attended 
like  a  prisoner  by  some  guards,  and  almost  insensible  for  a  time  of  what 
was  going  on  around  him.  Every  circumstance  seemed  to  announce  that 
his  last  day  was  at  hand  ;  and  yet,  when  he  had  fully  recovered  the  power 
of  reflection,  he  could  not  conceive  why  the  life  of  so  insignificant  an  indi- 
vidual as  himself,  if  aimed  at,  should  not  at  once  have  been  taken  from 
him  at  the  place  of  his  residence,  instead  of  being  required  to  serve  as  an 
example  at  a  distant  city,  in  which  he  supposed  he  was  wholly  unknown. 
Full  of  these  perplexing  thoughts,  he  arrived  at  Constantinople,  and  was 
immediately  conveyed  to  the  public  residence  of  the  grand  vizier. 

The  system  of  the  Turkish  ministers  has  ever  been  free  from  those  unne- 
cessary formalities  and  often  insulting  affectation  of  importance,  by  wrhich 
the  presence  of  high  functionaries  belonging  to  states  which  boast  of  civili- 
zation, and  a  proper  sense  of  the  rule  of  true  good  breeding,  is  rendered 
inaccessible  even  upon  occasions  of  the  most  urgent  necessity.  In  Turkey, 
the  gates  of  every  man  in  office,  and  the  doors  of  his  audience-room,  are 
open  to  the  people  of  all  ranks  from  sunset  to  sunrise  ;  and,  from  the  grand 
vizier  down  to  the  most  insignificant  delegate  of  authority,  each  commands 
the  respect  due  to  his  station  by  the  gravity  of  his  manner,  and  the  dignity 
of  his  deportment;  and,  by  this  means  alone,  he  entrenches  himself 
against  the  encroachments  of  familiarity.* 

When  Yanacki  was  brought  before  the  viceroy  of  the  empire,  his  name 
was  proclaimed ;  and  the  vizier,  having  cast  his  eyes  on  him,  bade  him 
wait.  The  business  to  which  he  was  at  the  moment  attending  having 
been  gone  through,  he  ordered  every  one  out  of  the  room,  with  the  only 
exception  of  Yanacki,  whom  he  desired,  when  they  were  left  by  them- 

*  With  a  little  aid,  perhaps,  superadded  from  the  bastinado  and  the  bowstring.— ED. 


32  The  "  Mammalia ga-Foda:'  [JULY, 

selves,  to  approach,  and  endeavour  to  recollect,  by  looking  at  his  features, 
whether  they  had  ever  been  known  to  him.  But  the  Greek  having  excused 
himself  for  shortness  of  memory,  the  vizier  then  reminded  him  of  a  poor 
Turk,  whom  he  had  so  many  years  before  received  into  his  shop  at  Yassy, 
and  treated  with  kindness. 

In  Turkey,  where  all  are  equally  slaves  to  one  master,  no  distinction  of 
ranks  exists,  except  that  which  is  conferred  by  the  temporary  investment 
of  authority.  The  advantages  of  birth,  and  of  exclusive  rights  and  privi- 
leges, are  as  inconsistent  with  the  spirit  of  the  nation,  as  they  would  be 
incompatible  with  the  absolute  power  of  the  sovereign. 

The  vizier  here  spoken  of  (for  it  was  Hussein)  had,  perhaps  by  the 
mere  effects  of  chance,  risen,  as  we  have  seen,  from  the  very  lowest  condi- 
tion in  life,  and  had  reached  a  station  in  the  empire  to  which  the  sovereign 
authority  (the  only  hereditary  power  in  Turkey)  is  alone  paramount.* — 
But  to  resume  our  narration. 

When  Yanacki  discovered  that  his  poor,  long-forgotten  friend  was  now 
transformed  into  the  eminent  personage  before  him,  he  prostrated  himself 
to  the  ground,  and  besought  the  vizier,  for  the  sake  of  the  past,  to  spare 
his  life. 

<c  Arise,"  said  the  viceroy  mildly  to  him ;  "  I  have  not  called  you  hither 
for  the  purpose  of  doing  you  any  harm  ;  far  from  it ;  and  woe  be  to  him 
who  would  dare  touch  a  hair  of  your  head!  What  I  had  to  communicate 
to  you  could  not  be  said  otherwise  than  verbally,  and  my  intentions 
required  your  presence  in  the  capital.  You  once  saved  my  life  ;  and  you 
did  it  in  a  manner  which  has  shewn  me  that  you  are  a  good  man,  and 
which  commands  my  acknowledgments.  For  years  before  I  reached  my 
present  station,  I  was  constantly  employed  in  distant  parts,  and  therefore, 
unable  to  give  you  any  token  of  my  remembrance  ;  but  now  that  I  have 
it  in  my  power  to  do  so,  it  is  my  business  to  reward  your  former  charity. 
Know,  then,  that — baccal  as  you  say  you  still  are — I  destine  you  to  the 
hospodarian  throne  of  Moldavia.  You  shall  be  clothed  and  fitted  out  at 
my  expense  in  a  manner  suited  to  the  dignity  to  which  you  are  about  to 
be  elevated,  and  your  slightest  wants,  and  even  your  wishes,  shall  be 
strictly  attended  to,  by  my  haznadarft  as  commands. 

It  was  in  vain  that  the  poor  baccal  protested  his  incapacity  to  fill  the 
high  functions  about  to  be  assigned  to  him,  and  his  profound  ignorance  in 
the  management  of  public  affairs.  The  vizier  bid  him  take  example  of 
himself,  and  assured  him  that  his  task  was  not  so  difficult  as  he  imagined  ; 
and  Yanacki,  finding  his  new  patron  resolute,  submitted  at  last  to  his  will, 

*  The  history  of  Mehemmed-Alli  Pasha,  the  present  well-known  and  much  spoken-of 
ruler  of  Egypt,  affords  a  striking  instance  of  the  continuation  of  the  system  in  the  Ottoman 
empire.  He  rose  from  a  condition  equally  obscure  with  the  Vizier  HusseYn,  and,  for 
some  years,  was  employed  at  Salomon  by  our  late  consul  of  that  place,  Mr.  Charnaud,  in 
the  menial  capacity  of  yassaktshee,  or  house* messenger.  In  this  service  he  gained  some 
money,  which  enabled  him  to  rise  to  less  humble  employment ;  and  he  continued  advanc- 
ing in  rank  until  he  was  created  a  pasha  of  three-tails,  and  finally  entrusted  with  the 
important  mission  of  undermining  the  authority  of  the  beys  in  Egypt,  and  destroying  the 
power  of  the  Alameluks.  His  success  enabled  him,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  to 
assume  the  undivided  government  of  that  kingdom,  whose  welfare,  it  must  be  confessed,  be 
has  not  ineffectually  laboured  to  combine  with  the  furtherance  of  his  private  interest.  The 
annals  of  the  Ottoman  empire  afford  numberless  instances  of  obscure  individuals  being 
raised  to  the  highest  dignities;  but,  in  stating  this,  it  is  necessary  to  add,  that,  as  places 
under  the  Turkish  government  are  purchasable,  the  promotion  of  individuals  is  consi- 
derably assisted  by  gifts  of  money  to  those  from  whom  it  may  depend. 

t  Private  treasurer. 


1827.]  The  "  Mammal  in  ga-Voda^  33 

but  not  without  reluctance.  Indeed,  this  single  act  of  the  viceroy's  raised 
him  at  once  to  the  very  pinnacle  of  Greok  pride  and  ambition.  The  hos- 
podarian  thrones  of  Moldavia  arid  Wallachia  are  objects  of  such  covetous- 
ness  among  the  members  of  a  few  families,  who  have  thought  proper  to 
consider  them  as  their  exclusive  property,  that  no  sacrifice  is  generally  con- 
sidered too  great,  no  expedient  too  extravagant,  provided  it  conduces  to  the 
glory  of  being  seated  in  them  for  a  time,  and  of  exercising  the  short-lived 
semblance  of  kingly  power. 

In  J  737,  the  Baccal  Yanacki  was,  with  customary  pomp,  admitted  to 
the  sultan's  presence,  and  actually  received  from  the  imperial  hands  the 
investiture  of  sovereign  authority,  with  the  title  and  attributes  of  Prince  of 
Moldavia.  When  his  nomination  became  known,  the  boyars  were  thrown 
into  consternation.  This  corps  of  nobility  had,  with  a  vast  share  of  pre- 
tension to  exclusive  rights,  been  actually  suffered  to  enjoy  certain  privileges, 
which,  with  the  property  they  possessed  in  the  country,  gave  them  some 
influence  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs.  Arrogant  in  their  dispo- 
sitions, as  well  as  servile,  they  became  intractable  or  docile,  in  proportion 
to  the  energy  or  weakness  they  discovered  in  the  character  of  the  hospo- 
dars,  who  were,  every  two  or  three  years,  sent  to  govern  their  country  ; 
and  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  announcement  of  Yanacki,  whom  they  had 
seen  but  a  few  weeks  before  as  an  obscure  baccal  in  their  own  capital,  was 
by  no  means  calculated  to  give  them  satisfaction.  No  objection,  probably, 
would  have  been  made  against  his  late  condition,  had  he  now  come  as  a 
perfect  stranger  into  the  country ;  but  to  submit  to  be  governed  by  a  man 
who  had  been  for  years  seen  daily,  by  the  inhabitants  of  Yassy,  exercising 
a  mean  trade,  was  a  thing  to  which  they  could  not  make  up  their  minds. 
As  they  had  not  the  means,  however,  of  opposing  effectually  the  sultan's 
choice,  they  prepared  a  system  of  annoyance  by  which  they  hoped  to 
disgust  Yanacki  himself  from  power,  and  force  him  to  the  relinquishment  of 
it.  The  appellation  of  Mammalinga-Voda*  was  bestowed  on  him,  and 
by  it  he  was,  in  the  sequel,  regularly  designated. 

Yanacki  was  unfortunately  destitute  of  that  natural  quickness  of  intellect 
peculiar  to  the  majority  of  his  nation,  and  of  course  wanted  all  knowledge, 
as  well  as  experience,  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs.  The  hostility 
which  met  him  on  every  side  he  found  it  difficult  to  contend  against;  and 
things  went  on  in  a  state  of  confusion  for  a  long  time.  All  his  orders  were 
disobeyed,  his  decrees  remained  unnoticed,  arid  his  threats  treated  with 
derision.  The  boyars  would  not  co-operate  with,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
declared  to  his  face  their  intention  to  worry  and  annoy  him.  He  wrote,  at 
last,  to  his  patron,  the  grand-vizier,  stating  all  his  grievances,  supplicating 
that  he  might  be  allowed  to  withdraw  from  the  exercise  of  functions  for 
which  he  felt  himself  so  little  qualified.  The  vizier  sent  him,  by  the  same 
messenger,  a  gold-mounted  hangiar,  or  dagger,  on  which  these  words  were 
engraved  :  "  Make  use  of  this,  and  you  will  be  obeyed." 

Upon  the  receipt  of  this  extraordinary  present,  the  meaning  of  which  he 
guessed  but  too  well,  Yanacki  held  long  council  with  himself;  and  finding 
that  he  was  forced,  against  his  will,  to  continue  in  an  office  which  placed 
him  in  opposition  with  the  whole  country,  he  determined  on  a  blow  which 
should  at  least  end  the  state  of  suspense  and  controversy  in  which  he  was 
existing.  Accordingly,  he  announced  a  banquet  at  court,  to  which  he 

*  Oatmeal-prince.  The  poorest  and  meanest  classes  of  Moldavians  live  entirely  on  this 
food. 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL,  IV.  No.  19.  F 


34  The  « Manimalinga-P'oda."  [JULY, 

invited  thirty  of  the  most  refractory  boyars,  with  their  wives.     The  best 
wines  were  served  round   to   the  quests   in   abundance,  until  the   liquor 
completely  removed  from  their  minds  all  possibility  of  suspicion.     After 
dinner,  the  ladies  were   invited  to  withdraw   with  the  princess   into  the 
harcmm,  or  female  apartments ;  and  the  men  were  requested  to  go,  one 
after  another,  into  a  washing-closet,  situated  at  the  extremity  of  a  suite  of 
rooms,  for  the  purpose  of  performing  the  ablution  which,  in  this  country, 
as  in  all  other  parts  of  Turkey,  follows  every  meal.   On  entering  the  closet 
singly,  the  door  was  instantly  shut,  and  the  boyar  was  seized  by  twelve 
men  stationed  inside  ;  a  towel  was  thrown  round  his  face,  to  prevent  his 
calling  out,  and  he  was  handed  over  to  six  executioners  in  a  further  room, 
where  he  was  instantly  beheaded.     The  preparations  had  been  made  so 
well,  and  the  boyars  had  taken  so  much  liquor,  that  nothing  occurred  to 
disturb  this  memorable  execution,   which  was  completed  on  the   whole 
thirty  individuals,  in  the  course  of  half  an  hour.     After  this,  the  hospodar 
entered   the   harem,   and  conversed  with   the  ladies   gaily,  telling  them 
that  he  had   forbidden  their  husbands  to  appear  until  he  should  have 
made  a  proposal  which  he  trusted  might  be  acceptable  to  them.     The 
metropolitan-archbishop  was  now  ushered  in,  and,  having  taken  his  seat,* 
referred  a  case  to  him  which  concerned  the  ladies  present,  and  relative  to 
which  he  required  instant  decision,     "  Should  each  of  these  ladies,"  said 
he,  "  have  suddenly  lost  a  worthless  husband  by  my  orders,  do  you  not 
think  it  would  be  incumbent  on  me  to  replace  him  instantly  by  another  ?" 
The  archbishop  assented,  and  the  women  began  1o  look  serious. 
"  Then,  ladies,"  added  the  hospodar,  "  the  case  is  such  as  I  have  men- 
tioned.     Your    husbands  have,  within    this  hour,  paid,  with   the    for- 
feiture of  their  heads,  the  crimes  of  disobedience,  from  which  I  have  long 
endeavoured  in  vain,  by  other  means,  to  recal  them.     But  you  shall  have 
no  reason  to  complain  of  me.     It  is  my  duty  to  replace  your  husbands  by 
others,  and  not  suffer  yon  to  depart  as  widows  from  a  house  which  you 
have  this  day  entered  as  married  women.   Thirty  of  my  itsh-oglans  (pages) 
have  been  selected  to  take  the  places,  titles,  and  fortunes  (which  they  are 
to  inherit,  if  they  find  no  children  previously  existing)   of  your  late  hus- 
bands. They  are  all  handsome  young  men,  and  none  of  them  has  reached 
yet  the  age  of  twenty-five.     The  archbishop  has  been  summoned  here  by 
me  for  the  express  purpose  of  performing  the  nuptial  ceremony." 

At  this  moment  the  itsh-oglans  were  introduced,  one  of  whom  was 
assigned  to  each  "  disconsolate"  widow,  and  the  marriage  service  was  per- 
formed over  the  whole  thirty  couple. 

Whether  the  ladies  who  figure  in  this  history  had  more  reason  to  mourn 
over  their  losses,  or  to  rejoice  in  their  new  acquisitions,  is  a  point  which 
the  historian  has  not  taken  the  trouble  to  enlighten  us  upon.  As  to  the 
Hospodar  Yanacki,  after  this  extraordinory  act  of  authority,  he  governed 
his  province,  without  further  obstacle,  for  three  years;  at  the  end  of  which, 
his  patron  the  grand  vizier  being  dead,  he  was  recalled  from  office.  He 
then  retired  to  a  delightful  spot  on  the  borders  of  the  Thracian  Bosphorus, 
where  the  remainder  of  his  days  would  have  been  spent  in  uninterrupted 
happiness,  had  his  conscience  been  perfectly  free  from  the  pangs  with 
which  the  recollection  of  his  former  seventy  now  and  then  disturbed  Ihe 
enjoyment  of  it.  W. 

*  The  only  "subject,"  besides  the  sons  of  hospodars,  who  is  allowed  the  privilege  of 
being  seated  in  the  prince's  presence. 


1S27.J  [    35    ] 

THE    CA1U.TON-HOUSE    PICTURES. 

THERE  are  several  reasons  why  a  sober  estimate  of  the  character  and 
merits  of  the  Carlton  House  Collection  of  Pictures  should  be  placed  on 
record  at  this  time.  In  the  first  place,  it  has  for  many  years  been  held 
up  as  the  very  best  collection  of  its  kind  in  Europe.  Secondly,  it  has, 
until  lately,  been  almost  entirely  excluded  from  the  public  eye,  and  will 
soon  be  once  more  withdrawn  from  it,  probably  never  to  meet  it  again. 
Further,  it  displays,  in  a  very  marked  manner,  the  peculiar  habits  of  taste 
indulged  in,  in  this  particular,*  by  a  Personage  about  whom  we  are  glad  to 
collect  all  that  can  with  certainty  bo  known. 

We  must  entirely  approve  of  one  principle  on  which  this  collection  has 
been  formed,  namely,  that  of  comprising  a  particular  class  and  school  of 
works  exclusively,  or  nearly  so;  since  a  private  collection,  formed  on  any 
other  principle,  must  be  altogether  without  value  and  effect  as  a  collection, 
because  it  can  scarcely  be  made  to  convey  an  adequate  notion  of  the 
characteristic  powers  and  qualities  of  any  one  master,  much  less  of  any  one 
school. 

The  Carlton  House  collection  is  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the 
Flemish  and  Dutch  schools  ;  and,  in  proof  of  the  necessarily  imperfect 
nature  of  any  private  collection,  though  it  comprises  a  splendid  selection 
from  the  abovenamed  schools,  it  altogether  fails  in  conveying  an  adequate 
notion  of  several  of  the  most  distinguished  ornaments  of  those  schools.  It 
is,  for  instance,  strikingly  deficient  in  the  works  of  Rubens — and  espe- 
cially in  his  historical  and  poetical  ones ;  and  it  is  poor  even  in  the  por- 
traits of  that  other  glory  of  the  Flemish  school — Vandyke.  In  fact,  it  is 
rich  in  the  works  of  one  great  master  alone — Rembrandt;  and  its  other 
attractions  consist  chiefly  in  the  productions  of  that  highly  amusing  and 
meritorious,  but  assuredly  inferior,  because  merely  mechanical  class  of 
artists,  the  copiers  of  the  real  and  still-lii'e  of  Dutch  interiors,  &c. — the 
Dows,  Mieris's,  A.  Vandevelde's,  Da  Hooge's,  and  the  rest.  It  must  not 
be  supposed  that  we  would  class  such  admirable  reflectors  of  nature  as 
Teniers,  Ostade,  Metzu,  Jan  Stcen,  and  the  Flemish  landscape  painters 
P.  Potter,  Ruysdael,  Hobbima,  Berghem,  &c.  with  the  abovenamed 
mere  copyists  of  her  particular  features.  But  the  most  striking  work*  in 
this  collection,  next  to  the  Rembrandts,  and  those  which  have  evidently 
been  chosen  as  the  most  striking,  belong  to  the  merely  mechanical  class 
alluded  to. 

Assuredly  we  have  nothing  to  say  against  all  this.  No  one  has  a  right' 
to  carp  at  the  taste  of  another,  or  its  exercise,  provided  they  are  confined1 
within  private  limits ;  and  it  were  hard  indeed  if  a  king  might  not  gratify 
his,  where  the  meanest  of  his  subjects  enjoys  that  privilege.  We  there- 
fore premise  the  above  general  account  of  this  collection,  because  thus  it 
is,  not  because  we  would  have  it  otherwise.  The  collection  is,  in  many 
respects,  worthy  of  high  admiration  ;  though  the  mere  fact  of  its  being  the 
result  of  a  king's  taste,  has  not  yet  persuaded  us  (as  no  doubt  it  has  many 
of  his  courtiers)  that  it  is  the  finest  of  all  possible  collections — to  say 
nothing  of  actual  ones — and  that  in  fact  it  includes  at  least  half  a  dozen  of 
the  finest  productions  of  RaflPaelle's  pencil ! 

The  leading  features  of  this  collection  consist,  as  we  have  hinted  above, 
of  the  Rembrandts ;  and  these  we  shall  notice  first,  as  circumstances 
do  not  make  it  advisable  to  pursue  any  regular  or  numerical  arrangement 
of  the  works. 

F  2 


36  The  Carllon-Houst  Picture*.  [JULY, 

Undoubtedly,  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi,  by  Rembrandt,  is  the  finest 
work  in  this  gallery.  It  is  in  fact  a  stupendous  production — rich  in  all 
the  highest  qualities  of  this  extraordinary  artist's  pencil,  and  with  nothing 
in  either  the  subject  or  the  execution  to  counteract  the  prodigious  effect  of 
those  qualities.  Let  those  who  doubt  that  Rembrandt  was  the  most  poeti- 
cal of  painters,  look  at  this  work,  and  deny  (if  they  dare)  that  it  includes 
all  the  higher  qualities  of  poetry — truth,  simplicity,  grandeur,  dignity, 
mystery — and  all  these  displayed  in  connexion  with,  or  rather  through 
the  medium  of,  another  quality  scarcely  less  poetical,  namely,  that  asto- 
nishing and  intuitive  power  of  execution,  which  is  as  much  the  natural 
gift  of  the  poet  or  painter  as  his  imagination  and  sensibility  are,  and  which 
is,  generally  speaking,  quite  as  often  the  exciting  cause  of  our  admiration 
at  his  efforts.  The  scene  of  this  picture  is  the  Interior  of  a  Stable  or 
Barn,  of  the  rudest  and  most  rustic  kind.  It  has  even  a  character  of 
modern  rusticity  about  it,  which  is  far  from  producing  an  anomalous  or 
mischievous  effect ;  but  which,  on  the  contrary,  brings  the  subject  more 
home  to  our  feelings  than  any  other  arrangement  could  possibly  do ;  just 
as  the  merely  clownish  and  rustic  appearance  of  the  Shepherd  Hoy  does, 
in  the  same  artist's  incomparable  production,  Jacob's  Dream.  The  scene 
is  lighted  from  one  point  alone,  so  as  to  gain  that  concentrated  effect  of  which 
Rembrandt  was  so  fond ;  and  the  composition  is  divided  into  three  com- 
partments— a  centre,  or  principal  group — a  secondary,  or  side  group — and 
the  figures  composing  the  back-ground.  The  first  group  comprises  the 
Virgin  and  Child,  surrounded  by  several  figures  in  the  act  of  adoration, 
&c.  The  principal  of  these  figures  presents  a  fine  and  striking  example  of 
that  effect  of  light  which  Rembrandt  occasionally  produces  in  a  way  in 
which  no  other  artist  ever  attempted  to  produce  it,  and  by  a  means  which 
has  been  scarcely  at  all  remarked  upon  by  his  critics.  The  principal 
points  of  the  jewelled  coronet  of  the  figure  in  question  are  made  so  literally 
prominent — they  are  thrown  so  much  into  actual  relief  above  the  canvas, 
that  they  not  merely  seem  to  reflect  a  brilliant  white  light,  but  they 
actually  do  reflect  it ;  so  that  the  dazzling  effect  of  these  points  is  not  an 
illusion  of  the  pencil,  but  a  reality.  The  same  thing  occurs  in  other  parts 
of  the  picture,  though  in  an  inferior  degree.  The  secondary  group  con- 
sists of  two  persons  merely — one  approaching  in  the  act  of  dignified  won- 
der and  admiration ;  and  the  other  standing  motionless  by  his  side, 
affording  a  fine  contrast  of  mere  animal  repose.  The  whole  of  the 
expressions  of  this  front  department  of  the  picture  are  also  singularly 
fine  in  their  way  :  though  justly  to  appreciate  and  sincerely  approve  them 
requires  a  somewhat  more  full  reliance  on  the  bare  simplicities  of  nature 
than  our  present  taste  can  boast.  There  is  no  elegant  inanity  here — no 
effeminate  striving  and  hankering  after  artificial  refinement — no  finical 
fining  down  of  the  mere  men  and  women  with  which  our  world  is  peopled, 
into  sylphs  of  the  air  and  sylvans  of  the  grove.  In  short,  "  not  to  speak 
it  profanely,"  the  Infant  of  Rembrandt's  Adoration  of  the  Magi  is  a 
mere  blubbering  baby ;  the  Virgin  Mother  is  no  better  than  a  handsome 
milkmaid  ;  and  the  Magi  themselves  are  a  set  of  pampered,  gross-feeding, 
carnivorous  looking  persons,  endued  indeed  with  all  the  mere  external 
dignity  of  air  and  action,  which  high  station  always  more  or  less  creates, 
but  in  other  respects  as  little  sublimated  as  the  meanest  of  their 
attendants  :  for  as  all  the  noticeable  difference  between  the  great  arid  the 
little  consists  in  the  greater  degree  in  which  the  former  are  enabled  to  give 
the  rein  to  their  appetites  and  passions,  so  the  more  intellectual  nature  of 
their  habits  and  pursuits  (if  indeed  they  be  more  intellectual)  is  at  the 


1S27.J  The  Carlton- House  Picture*.  37 

very  least  counterbalanced,  in  its  effects  on  that  only  external  symbol  of 
intellect,  the  face ;  and,  accordingly,  the  expression  of  intellect  in  the 
countenance  is  at  least  as  conspicuous  in  the  low  as  in  the  high.  If  Rem- 
brandt did  not  know  this  by  experience  and  observation,  he  did  by 
instinct — which  is  ten  times  better:  and  he  painted  accordingly.  He 
dared  to  paint  men  and  women  as  they  are;  or  rather,  he  did  not  dare 
to  paint  them  as  they  are  not. 

With  the  exception  of  the  above,  and  one  other  very  early  and  inferior 
picture  of  Rembrandt,  all  his  others  in  this  collection  aro  portraits ;  but 
they  are  all  of  the  very  first  class.  The  most  valuable  and  interesting  is 
one  of  himself.  In  point  of  execution  it  unites  finish  and  facility  in  a 
very  remarkable  degree ;  the  colouring  is  rich,  and  the  shadows  deep  and 
grand  ;  and  in  respect  to  expression,  nothing  can  be  finer  or  more  charac- 
teristic ;  the  eyes  seem  to  look  out  into  vacancy,  as  if  in  search  of  some 
of  those  imaginary  effects  of  light,  by  the  production  of  which  this  artist 
so  marvellously  distinguished  himself  from  all  others;  while,  in  all  other 
respects,  the  face  is  marked  by  nothing  but  that  unaffected  simplicity, 
and  that  unpretending  truth,  and  even  homeliness,  which  pervade  the 
greater  portion  of  this  artist's  works,  and  form  their  rarest  merits. 

The  two  other  most  conspicuous  of  Rembrandt's  works  in  this  collection 
are,  the  celebrated  portraits  of  the  Burgomaster,  Pancras,  and  his  Wife, 
and  the  Shipbuilder  and  his  Wife.  The  first  of  these  is  a  gorgeous  work 
as  to  colouring.  Gold  and  jewels  glow  and  glitter  throughout  every  part, 
as  if  the  reputed  riches  of  the  subjects  of  it  had  possessed  the  painter's 
imagination  during  his  execution  of  the  picture,  and  he  had  transferred 
the  sentiment  of  these  to  the  canvas,  without  knowing  or  intending  it;  for 
there  is  no  great  display  of  wealth  :  we  speak  merely  of  the  extraordinary 
splendour  of  the  colouring — as  if  it  were  composed  of  the  light  issuing 
from  precious  stones.  In  point  of  expression  there  is  little  to  call  for  partir 
cular  remark.  The  Burgomaster  himself  is  delineated  with  great  distinct- 
ness and  individuality ;  but  the  lady  has  little  of  these,  and  much  resem- 
bles some  of  Rubens'  women,  in  the  general  character  of  the  face  and 
head.  This  picture  is  worked  up  with  infinite  care  and  finish,  as  if  the 
wealthy  subject  of  it  had  insisted  upon  the  artist  making  it  reach,  as  high 
a  "price  as  he  could ;  and  as  if  he  thought  that  high  finish,  high  merit, 
and  high  price  were  convertible  terms.  The  other  of  these  fine  pieces — 
that  of  the  Shipbuilder  and  his  Wife — is  in  a  higher  class  of  art  than  the 
above  named,  though  by  no  means  so  striking  in  us  immediate  effect  on 
the  spectator,  on  account  of  the  extreme  sobriety  of  the  colouring.  Titian 
himself  never  painted  any  thing  at  once  more  intellectual  and  more  indi- 
vidualized than  each  of  these  characters.  It  is  impossible  to  believe,  in 
looking  at  them,  that  the  artist  has  either  added  any  thing  to  what  he 
saw  before  him,  or  left  any  thing  untold.  Or  rather,  in  looking  at  them, 
you  do  not  think  of  any  such  matters  as  addition,  likeness,  deficiency,  or 
even  of  artist  or  of  portraits.  You  see  certain  people  before  you,  and 
think  of  nothing  else — .not  even  of  the  extraordinary  skill  which  placed 
them  there.  This,  and  this  only,  is  the  perfection  of  art. 

Here  are  two  other  portraits  by  Rembrandt;  one  of  a  Jew  Rabbi,  and 
the  other  of  a  Lady  with  a  Fan.  They  are  both  admirable;  and  the 
latter  in  particular  is  a  perfect  specimen  of  that  noble  simplicity  of  style 
in  which  none  ever  succeeded  so  perfectly  as  the  artist  before  us.  But 
only  to  think  of  an  artist  of  our  day  painting  "  a  Lady  with  a  Fan"  after 
this  fashion!  Alas!  no  frame-maker,  even,  would  be  so  deficient  in  taste 
as  to  trust  him  with  a  frame  to  put  it  in  ;  and  as  to  any  "  hanging  com- 


38  The  Carlton- House  Pictures.  [JuLV, 

mittee"  of  the  nineteenth  century  tolerating  such  an  enormity — it  is  clean 
out  of  tlie  question  !  No  ;  before  Rembrandt's  style  of  portrait  painting  can 
come  into  repute  again,  we  must  either  recede  or  advance  (which  you  will) 
to  that  barbarous  period  when  sitters  either  had  the  spirit  to  insist  on  being 
painted  as  they  were,  or  artists  had  the  spirit  to  insist  on  so  painting  them. 

This  collection  contains  seven  pictures  by  Rubens — two  of  them  land- 
scapes, two  belonging  to  the  historical  class,  and  the  remaining  three 
portraits.  But  none  of  these  works,  nor  indeed  the  whole  together,  are 
of  a  nature  to  convey  any  adequate  impression  of  the  talents  of  this  truly 
great  painter.  Still  they  are  admirable  in  their  way.  The  largest  land- 
scape is,  as  a  landscape,  a  capital  production — grand,  vigorous,  and 
instinct  with  the  very  breath  and  spirit  of  nature.  But  we  must  think 
(and  therefore  must  say)  that  the  allegorical  figures  (of  Saint  George  and 
the  Dragon,  &c.)  which  are  introduced  into  it,  and  occupy  the  whole  of 
the  foreground,  are  "  weeds  which  have  no  business  there."  Rubens  was 
the  worst  allegory  maker  in  the  world,  because  the  most  off-hand,  careless, 
and  profuse.  An  allegory,  to  be  at  all  tolerable,  should  be  perfect  and 
answerable  in  all  and  every  of  its  parts;  and  this  requires  a  degree  of 
elaborate  study  and  reflection  which  Rubens  could  not  submit  to.  He 
had  invention  enough  for  it,  or  for  any  thing  ;  but  he  could  not  condense, 
select  and  expunge.  He  has  been  truly  called  "the  prince  of  painters;" 
and  princes  are  not  persons  to  keep  to  themselves  nine  out  of  every  ten  of  the 
fine  things  that  occur  to  them  ;  and  the  consequence  is,  that  by  saying  all, 
they  say  nothing.  Allegory,  whether  in  painting  or  in  poetry,  is  mere 
wit  put  into  figures ;  and  every  body  knows  (to  their  cost)  that  an  inef- 
fectual attempt  at  a  witticism  is  ten  times  worse  than  none  at  all.  There  is" 
great  depth  and  grandeur  in  the  shadows  of  this  picture;  and  the  expres- 
sion of  the  horses,  in  the  right  hand  corner,  at  the  sight  of  the  dead  body 
lying  at  their  feet,  is  extremely  fine. 

Of  the  other  "  Landscape,  with  Figures  and  Cattle,  by  Rubens/1  we 
shall  (finding  it  in  this  collection)  constrain  ourselves  from  saying  any 
thing.  But  not  so  if  we  should  ever  chance  to  meet  with  it  elsewhere. 
The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin,  by  the  same  artist  (and  the  only  one  of 
this  class)  is  small  in  size,  but  a  most  admirable  and  perfect  production  in 
its  way.  Nothing  can  possibly  be  finer  than  the  effect  produced  by  the 
astonishing  variety,  grace,  and  invention  displayed  in  the  attitudes  of  the 
cherubs  who  are  bearing  up  the  virgin.  They  seem  to  float-over  and 
about  each  other,  like  roseate  clouds  attendant  on  the  setting  sun.  Each 
seems  to  be  itself,  and  yet  part  of  another,  and  of  the  whole.  And  there 
is  an  appearance  given  to  them  which  amounts  in  effect  to  that  of  actual 
motion.  This  effect  is  aided,  and  perhaps  in  a  great  degree  created,  by 
the  attitudes  of  the  figures  composing  the  other  portion  of  the  picture. 
They  are  straining,  and,  as  it  were,  yearning  after  the  ascending  pageant, 
as  if  it  had  just  escaped  from  their  touch,  and  wTere  changing  from  a  seem- . 
ing  reality  into  a  dream.  The  unity  of  effect  in  this  picture — that  highest 
and  rarest  achievement  of  the  art — is  very  fine  ;  and  its  grandeur  of  cha- 
racter is  scarcely  at  all  impaired  by  the  smallness  of  the  scale  on  which  it 
is  executed — which  is  another  infallible  test  of  high  genius. 

Of  the  three  portraits  by  Rubens,  that  of  himself  Is  the  most  striking.  It  is 
the  well  known  one,  of  which  there  are  many  copies  (and  some  repetitions) 
extant ;  so  that  it  need  not  be  particularly  described.  The  two  others  are, 
one  of  his  first  wife,  and  one  of  a  man  with  a  hawk.  This  latter  is  remark- 
able for  the  singular  beauty  of  its  back-ground,  which  consists  of  a  fresh 
landscape,  touched  with  infinite  grace,  elegance,  and  sweetness,  and 


1827.]  The  Carlton- House  Pictures.  39 

altogether  different  in  its   character  from  anything  we  have  ever  before 
seen  from  the  pencil  of  this  artist. 

The  only  other  work  of  Rubens  in  the  collection  is  a  small  cabinet  one, 
of  Pan  and  Syrinx.  The  composition  is  admirable,  the  expressions  full 
of  a  rich  but  coarse  gusto,  and  the  colouring  exquisite. 

We  have  eight  pictures  by  Vandyke :  four  of  them  portraits ;  two  of 
them  on  Scriptural  subjects  ;  a  study  of  horses,  &c. ;  and  a  curious  spe- 
cimen of  landscape — a  View  of  the  Old  Palace  at  Greenwich.  Two  of 
the  portraits — those  of  the  Queen  Henrietta- Maria  (queen  of  Charles  I.) 
— one  a  full-face,  and  the  other  a  profile — are  in  the  artist's  most  exqui- 
site manner — clear,  delicate,  airy,  and  elegant  in  the  highest  degree.  There 
is  also  a  triple  portrait  of  Charles  I. — shewing  the  head  in  three  different 
positions — which  is  curious,  as  being  the  picture  from  which  Bernini 
modelled  his  celebrated  bust.  The  Scriptural  pieces  are,  Christ  healing 
the  Sick,  and  the  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine.  The  former  is  chiefly  remark- 
able for  the  flue  intensity  of  expression  in  the  sick  man,  and  the  deficiency 
of  it  in  the  Christ.  But  the  latter  is  a  most  gorgeous  and  imposing  picture  ; 
— grand,  less  from  its  expression  or  composition,  than  from  the  elaborate 
profuseness  of  the  design — the  almost  gigantic  character  of  both  the  mother 
and  the  child.  In  the  former,  this  character  is  given  by  the  drapery 
merely ;  for  the  face  of  the  female  is  more  classical  and  ideal  than  is  usual 
with  this  artist.  But  the  child  is  painted  on  a  perfectly  Patagonian  scale  : 
so  much  so,  as  to  produce  an  almost  ludicrous  effect.  The  colouring  of  this 
striking  work  is  also  very  rich  and  splendid,  without,  however,  any  inap- 
propriate glare  or  shew. 

Turning  our  attention  to  the  landscape  painters,  we  find  Wouvermans 
holds,  upon  the  whole,  the  most  conspicuous  place.  The  collection  contains 
nine  of  his  works — all  of  them  of  the  very  first  quality,  and  in  the  finest 
state  of  preservation.     The  most  elaborate  is  a  Horse  Fair,  including  an 
immense  variety  of  figures  and  animals — all  of  them  possessing  character- 
istic expression,  and  all  finished  to  the  very  highest  pitch  of  perfection, 
yet  without  producing  that  tameness  of  effect  which  finishing  so  frequently 
does.     A  Hawking  Party  is  equally  elaborate  and  perfect ;  but  produces 
a  still  better  effect  as  a  picture,  because  the  whole  impression  of  it  may  be 
received  at  once.     There  are  also  two  Camp  Scenes — exquisite  in  every 
the  minutest  point  of  their  details,  and  perfect  in  their  general  effect.  One 
of  these  pictures  is  known  by  the  name  of  Le  Coup  de  Pistolet,  from  an 
incident  included  in  it ;  and  it  tempts  us  to   remark  here,   that,  with  all 
their  beauty,  the  pictures  of  Wouvermans — even   his  very  best — must  be 
looked  at  with  a  view  to  themselves  almost  exclusively,  if  we  would  have 
them  not  interfere  with  our  due  appreciation  of  those  of  other  distinguished 
masters,  as  well  as  of  nature  herself;  for  they  are  no  more  like  the  latter 
than  they  are  like  any  of  the  former.    With  the  exception  of  the  particular 
expressions  of  his  animals,  &c.,  and  his  clouds  and  skies,  there  is  nothing 
in  the  least  degree  natural  about  Wouvermans'  pictures.     They  are  pure 
inventions — literally  speaking,  works  of  art;  and  they  should  be  looked 
at  as  such ;   otherwise,  they  are  calculated  to   mislead  the  taste  of  the 
student,  and   offend  that  of  the  truly  cultivated  and  enlightened  lover  of 
art.     View  them  as  nothing  better  than   they  are,  and  each  party  may 
derive  infinite  delight  and  instruction  from  the  study  of  them.      But  per- 
suade yourself,  or  permit  others  to  persuade  you,  that  they  are  true  trans- 
cripts of  nature,  and  you  had  better  never  have  seen  them  at  all.     Instead 
of  saying  more  on  this  point,  we  shall  extract  a  passage  from  a  little ^work 
entitled   "  British  Galleries  of  Art :''  premising  however,   that  we  were 


40  The  Carbon-House  Pictures.  [JULY, 

induced  to  make  the  above  remarks,  from  observing  the  very  characteristic 
manner  in  which  the  incident  is  treated  which  gives  a  name  to  the  exqui- 
site picture  last  mentioned.  One  of  the  figures  in  front  is  firing  off  a 
pistol  unexpectedly  in  the  air ;  while  all  the  other  parties — including 
horses,  dogs,  &c. — collected  about  the  entrance  of  the  suttling-booth,  are 
evidently  altogether  deprived  of  their  sense  of  hearing  ;  for  not  the  slightest 
effect  can  be  traced  from  it  on  the  countenance,  air,  attitude,  action,  &c. 
of  any  one  of  them !  Now  this  we  conceive  to  be  highly  characteristic  of 
Wouvcrmans,  and  that  no  other  painter  would  have  ventured  upon  it ;  for 
the  probabilities  are,  that  all  the  rest  of  the  picture  was  finished  before  he 
thought  of  introducing  this  incident.  And  why  (he  thought),  when  it  was 
all  so  beautiful,  should  he  either  alter  it  to  correspond  with  the  new  inci- 
dent; or,  on  the  other  hand,  why  should  he  omit  the  incident  merely 
because  it  did  not  exactly  fail  in  with  the  rest  of  the  picture  ?  The  truth  is, 
that  Wouvermans  looked  at  nature  and  her  effects,  not  with  a  view  to  pre- 
sent the  world  with  transcripts  of  them,  but  to  make  them  subservient  to  his 
own  purposes.  He  was  content  to  take  friendly  hints  from  nature,  but 
not  to  look  upon  her  as  his  sole  guide,  companion,  and  model.  But  do  we 
complain  of  this  in  Wouvermans  ?  Assuredly  not.  Genius  must  be  allowed 
to  choose  its  own  course,  and  its  own  means  of  following  that  course  ;  and 
when  we  hit  upon  any  method  of  stopping  it,  with  a  view  to  turn  it  into  a 
better  course,  all  we  shall  effect  will  be  to  make  it  go  back  or  stand  still. 
The  following  is  the  passage  we  alluded  to  above : — "  As  the  value  of 
all  other  landscapes  arises  from  the  nature  they  display,  so  I  would  say,  if 
it  would  not  sound  paradoxical,  that  the  value  of  Wouvermans'  land- 
scapes consists  in  the  art.  His  pictures  are  like  nothing  but — each  other. 
They  are  perfectly  gratuitous  works  of  art ;  and  yet  we  love  them  almost 
as  much  as  we  do  those  of  nature,  and  with  the  same  kind  of  love."— • 
V  The  truth  is,  Wouvermans  was  a  man  of  genius,  and  has  invented  a 
nature  of  his  own,  which  is  so  lovely  in  itself,  and  at  the  same  time  so 
much  in  the  spirit  of  the  real  nature  which  he  imitated  (not  copied],  that 
we  not  only  permit,  but  admire,  in  him,  what  in  a  man  of  inferior  talent 
had  been  a  mere  impertinence." — British  Galleries  of  Art,  p.  177-8. 

WE  had  heard  that  this  collection  was  distinguished  for  its  Paul  Potters 
— by  far  the  rarest,  and,  perhaps,  upon  the  whole  (always  excepting  Cuyp), 
the  most  delightful  of  the  Flemish  landscape  painters.  We  were,  there- 
fore, somewhat  disappointed  in  finding  but  four  of  his  works ;  and  not  one 
that  we  can  regard  as  among  his  very  best  and  most  characteristic.  The 
finest,  because  the  most  natural,  is  one  on  his  favourite  subject — a  young 
bull,  with  other  cattle,  in  a  landscape — the  cattle  occupying  the  principal 
portion  of  the  canvass,  and  the  nearest  possible  point  to  the  spectator's 
eye.  This  is  an  excellent  specimen  of  Potter's  most  unaffected  style;  but 
there  is  no  particular  charm  in  the  still-life  part  of  it,  and  it  must  be  looked 
at  as  a  group  of  cattle  merely.  In  this  light  it  is  all  truth  and  nature. 
But  the  fascination  which  belongs  to  some  of  this  artist's  productions  con- 
sists in  something  else  than  this — namely,  in  that  exquisite  combination 
and  mutual  adaptation  of  a  variety  of  rural  objects,  animate  and  inanimate, 
so  as  to  produce  an  impression  identical  with  that  received  from  the  real 
objects  themselves,  and  which  no  other  artist  whatever  produces,  in  an 
equally  perfect  manner — an  impression  which  unites  all  the  pleasure 
received  from  the  contemplation  of  the  interesting  individual  details  of 
external  nature,  with  all  that  resulting  from  her  complete  and  consistent 
general  effects ;  and  wherever  either  of  these  greatly  predominate  (as  they 
cio  in  all  the  pictures  of  this  artist  in  the  present  collection),  there  is  no 


1827.]  T/ie  Car /I  on- House  Pictures.  41 

complete  general  effect  produced  at  all.  The  only  kind  of  subject  by 
which  Paul>  Potter  produces  all  the  effect  that  he  is  capable  of  producing, 
'is  such  a  one  as  the  following,  for  example: — a  broken  fore-ground,  with 
a  horse  looking  over  the  paling  of  a  little  farm-yard  on  the  right ;  a  cow 
or  two  feeding  on  a  bit  of  rising  ground  beside  a  shallow  water  on  the  left; 
with  a  few  pollard  willows  standing  along  this  first  division,  and  throwing 
their  shadows,  distinctly  and  slantwise,  towards  the  front,  so  as  to  mark 
out  the  bright  sunshine  that  would  otherwise  cover  the  whole  picture. 
Then  a  middle  distance  of  level  pasture-land,  green  as  an  emerald  (as 
perfectly  level  land — which  is  always  more  or  less  marshy — must  always 
be),  and  extending  all  across  the  picture;  with  a  road  running  through 
part  of  it,  with  one  traveller  on  it,  and  a  few  cattle  feeding  here  and 
there,  but  so  distant  as  to  be  seen  as  part  of  the  landscape  merely,  and  not 
to  attract  the  attention  from  it  to  themselves.  Then,  lastly  and  most  dis- 
tant, a  dimly-seen  village,  with  its  church-spire  pointing  to  the  blue  sky 
above  it,  and,  on  either  side,  a  faint  line  of  open  country,  scarcely  dis- 
cernible from  the  horizon  into  which  it  fades.  In  a  scene  of  this  kind, 
however  elaborate  the  finishing  of  the  fore-ground  may  be,  it  will  not 
attract  an  undue  share  of  attention  or  admiration  from  the  rest,  because 
each  portion  will  have  its  peculiar  charm,  and  each  will  balance  the  others, 
and  they,  together,  produce  but  one  impression.  And  it  may  perhaps  be 
laid  down  as  an  axiom  of  art,  that  wherever  several  distinct  and  striking 
impressions  are  produced— however  we  may  admire,  or  wonder,  or  feel 
disposed  to  praise,  we  are  never  thoroughly  pleased ;  and,  on  the  contrary, 
whenever  we  are  perfectly  and  entirely  pleased,  we  are  never  much  disposed 
to  waste  our  feeling  in  the  empty  and  equivocal  testimonials  of  admi- 
ration and  applause.  Paul  Potter's  best  pictures  of  the  above  class  are 
the  most  pleasing  ones  in  the  world;  and  that  we  are  disposed  to  covet 
them  more  than  any  others,  is  proved  by  the  enormous  prices  which  they 
obtain.  And,  after  all,  there  are  no  other  such  satisfactory  testimonials 
of  merit,  as  pleasure  received,  and  money  paid  for  it :  we  mean,  of  course,  so 
far  as  the  taste  and  judgment  of  the  parties  paying  and  being  pleased  are 
of  any  value. 

There  are  two  other  pictures  by  this  master — admirable,  and  indeed 
perfect  in  their  way.  One  consists  of  Travellers  stopping  at  the  Door  of 
a  little  rural  Alehouse.  The  scene  is  completely  shut  in  by  trees,  &c. ; 
and  the  horses  of  the  two  travellers  are  remarkable  for  the  extraordinary 
truth  and  distinctness  of  character  which  are  given  to  them.  The  other  is  a 
much  more  elaborate  scene ;  but  less  perfect  in  its  execution,  because  other 
things  are  attempted  than  mere  natural  and  ordinary  appearances  and 
expressions.  This  picture  consists  of  a  stable  on  the  left,  with  two  horses 
inside,  and  a  boy  at  the  door  running  away  with  a  puppy  from  its  mother 
—while  the  latter  is  chasing  him,  and  has  caught  hold  of  the  tail  of  his 
coat.  The  boy  is  hallooing  with  fright,  and  squeezing  the  puppy,  which 
is  squalling  too  ;  while  a  woman  milking  a  cow  just  by  is  enjoying  the 
hit  of  fun.  Near  this  cow  there  are  other  cattle,  &c.,  occupying  the 
middle  of  the  picture ;  and  the  left  opens  to  a  distant  landscape,  through 
which  a  man  is  riding  on  horseback.  The  scene  altogether  is  elaborate, 
and,  in  many  respects,  admirably  executed.  In  particular,  there  is  a  cock 
scampering  out  of  the  way  of  the  frightened  boy,  and  a  blind  puppy  crawl- 
ing along  the  ground,  which  are  capitally  done.  But  we  cannot  help  feel- 
ing all  these  extraneous  and  accidental  matters  to  be  out  of  place  in  a 
work  of  Panl  Potter, — which  should  exhibit  Nature  under  her  most  ordinary 

M.  M.  New  Series,— VOL.  IV.  No.  10.  G 


42  The  Car hon- House  Pictures.  [JULY, 

anc1.  (so  to  speak)  common-place  aspects  only.  His  works  are,  in  painting, 
what  pastorals  are  in  poetry  ; — which,  to  produce  their  most  perfect  effects, 
must  avoid  all  that  is  in  the  slightest  degree  forced,  exaggerated,  or 
outre.  It  was  for  other  painters  to  improve  upon  their  models,  and  add  to 
them,  and  heighten,  and  embellish,  and  contrast,  and  collect  half  a  hundred 
incompatible  things  together,  to  increase  the  effect  of  their  productions. 
It  was  enough  for  him  to  paint  Nature  as  he  found  her;  and  whenever  he 
departs  from  this  system,  he  shews  beneath  himself. 

We  have  some  admirable  specimens  of  Cuyp — ten  in  number ;  forming 
perhaps,  upon  the  whole,  a  better  and  more  characteristic  selection  than 
that  from  the  works  of  any  other  master,  except  Rembrandt.  One  of  the 
best  is  a  large  landscape,  in  that  peculiar  style  of  the  master  which  unites 
the  airy  and  elegant  pencilling  of  Both,  and  the  soft  and  rich  tenderness  of 
Claude,  to  an  imaginative  and  almost  mysterious  character  belonging  to 
Cuyp  alone.  It  has  none  of  those  large,  solid  figures  and  cattle  in  the 
fore-ground,  which  are  in  their  way  so  fine,  and  which  also  produce  so 
admirable  an  effect  in  throwing  into  distance  the  landscape  portion  of  the 
scene.  The  front  is  occupied,  and  the  distance  produced,  by  means  of  a 
dark  and  broken  fore-ground,  with  lofty  trees  running  all  over  the  canvass — 
through  and  beyond  which  the  landscape  appears,  dressed  in  a  veil  of 
woven  air  and  sunshine. — Another,  of  a  different  description,  but  inimitably 
fine,  represents  a  black  boy  holding  the  horses  of  two  cavaliers,  in  front  of 
a  dark  landscape,  in  which  a  distant  town  is  seen  across  a  river,  and, 
farther  on,  a  misty  distance.  The  mingled  (ruth  and  force  of  this  piece 
are  the  perfection  of  art  in  this  line  ;  since  they  present  only  nature  itself, 
and  nothing  either  besides  or  beyond  it.  There  are  several  others  of  a 
similar  character  with  the  last-named,  and  almost  equally  vigorous,  spirited, 
and  natural ;  and  there  is  one  large  river  scene,  in  which  nothing  but  the 
craft  and  the  water  are  visible,  which  is  admirable  for  the  truth  of  feeling 
pervading  it  throughout. 

Continuing  among  the  Flemish  landscape-painters,  we  have,  by  Both, 
only  one  piece,  though  a  very  charming  one,  and  combining  the  delightful 
characteristics  of  this  artist's  style  in  as  great  a  degree  as  any  one  picture 
can  be  expected  to  do.  It  is  a  large  landscape,  with  figures  in  front, 
representing  the  scripture  incident  of  Philip  baptizing  the  Euntich. 

By  the  natural,  vigorous,  and  delightfully  unaffected  Hobbima  we  have 
two  pictures,  forming  a  pair.  One  is  on  his  favourite  subject,  of  a  little 
picturesque  village,  seen  in  a  distant  light,  through  a  dark  net-work  of 
intervening  forest-trees.  The  other  is  a  more  open  scene,  with  a  water- 
mill.  These  works  are  not  of  a  kind  to  require  particular  description  or 
commendation  :  they  are  very  pleasing  examples  of  this  artist's  manner  of 
treating  his  subject;  but  they  are  nothing  more. 

The  rest  of  the  works  by  the  Flemish  landscape-painters  need  not  be 
particularized.  There  are  specimens,  more  or  less  perfect  and  characteristic, 
of  Berghem,  Ruysdael,  Wynants,  and  Du  Jardin — but  none  among  them 
that  we  have  not  seen  greatly  surpassed  in  other  collections.  There  are 
also  a  few  specimens  of  those  masters  who  do  not  exactly  rank  as  land- 
scape-painters, but  who  devoted  their  efforts  chiefly  to  the  delineation  of 
scenes  and  subjects  connected  with  towns  and  cities ;  such  as  Vander- 
heyden,  Lingleback,  &c.  But  even  of  these  latter  the  present  collection 
does  not  include  any  demanding  a  particular  description.  We  shall,  there- 
fore, at  once  pass  on  to  that  class  of  the  Flemish  masters  who  illustrated 
actual  character,  manners,  and  life,  as  they  are  connected  with,  and  grow 
out  of  the  society,  habits,  &c.  of  towns  and  cities. 


1827.]  The  Carlton-House  Pictures.  43 

At  the  head  of  the  class  of  masters  just  named  stands  Teniers ;  and  wo 
know  not  where  else  to  point  out  to  the  student,  in  one  collection,  so  many 
truly  admirable  and  characteristic  examples  of  this  hitherto,  upon  the 
whole,  unrivalled  artist.  We  have  thirteen  of  his  works,  including  exqui- 
site specimens  of  all  his  various  styles.  Perhaps  the  finest,  because  the 
most  natural,  forcible,  and  unaffected  work  of  Teniers  in  this  collection, 
is  one  representing  an  open  sea-shore,  with  a  group  of  fishermen  in  front. 
Nothing  was  ever  executed  in  a  more  spirited  and  efficient  manner  than 
this  scene,  because  nothing  was  ever  more  absolutely  simple  and  true.  The 
handling  is  masterly  for  its  happy  facility;  the  tone  and  colouring  give  us 
the  very  reflection  of  nature  itself;  and  the  attitudes  and  characters  of  the 
persons  introduced  complete  and  perfect  the  illusion.  In  standing  before 
the  picture,  you  seem  to  taste  the  freshness  of  the  sea-breeze;  and  may 
almost  fancy  that  you  smell  the  peculiar  odour  appertaining  to  the  kind  of 
scene  before  you. 

There  is  another  picture  belonging  to  the  same  class  with  the  above, 
which  is  not  equally  fine,  but  still  excellent  for  the  air  of  natural  truth 
which  pervades  it.  It  is  a  domestic  landscape,  with  buildings,  &c. ;  and 
in  the  front,  portraits  are  introduced  of  the  artist  himself,  with  his  wife,  and 
their  favourite  gardener. 

In  a  different  style,  we  have  no  less  than  five  of  the  same  artist's  admi- 
rable Village  Fetes  and  Merry-makings.  Every  one  of  these  may  be  looked 
upon  as  a  chef-d'ceuvre  of  the  master,  in  this  peculiar  style.  Each  of  them 
includes  such  a  variety  of  character,  incident,  and  interest,  that  it  would 
require  as  much  space  adequately  to  describe  the  five,  as  we  are  enabled  to 
devote  to  the  whole  collection.  We  must,  therefore,  merely  add  that  they 
contain  some  hundreds  of  figures,  not  one  of  which  but  includes  something 
distinct  and  individual,  and  yet  every  one  of  which  bears,  mixed  up  with 
its  natural  air,  a  something  which  could  only  have  been  communicated  to 
it  originally  by  the  hand  of  this  artist ;  and  that  all  is  expressed  by  meaa«; 
of  the  most  masterly  freedom  of  handling,  the  utmost  clearness,  sweetness, 
and  natural  beauty  of  colouring,  and  in  connexion  with  a  skill  and  facility 
of  composition  and  arrangement  which  never  have  been,  or  perhaps  can  bo, 
surpassed. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  we  have  two  most  admirable  specimens  of  this 
master's  still-life  interiors — in  which  ease  and  labour  are  blended  in  a  won- 
derfully efficient  manner.  One  represents  a  Woman  peeling  Turnips,  and 
surrounded  by  vegetables  of  every  kind,  culinary  utensils,  &c ;  and  the 
other,  an  Alehymist  in  his  Study.  Besides  these,  we  have  two  or  three 
exquisite  little  gems,  almost  on  a  miniature-scale,  yet  retaining  all  the 
truth  and  spirit  of  the  larger  works.  Upon  the  whole,  the  extraordinary 
talents  of  Teniers  are  done  full  justice  to  in  this  collection. 

The  rest  of  the  Flemish  painters  of  what  may  be  called  real  life-^-such 
as  Ostade,  Jan  Steen,  G.  Dow,  F.  and  W.  Mieris,  Metzu,  Terburg, 
Schalken,  Slingelandt,  &c.,  are  represented  respectively  by  two  or 
three  of  their  most  pleasing  works,  but  assuredly  not  by  any  of  their 
chef-d'&uvrcs.  We  have  certainly  seen  much  more  striking  and  cha- 
racteristic works  by  all  the  above-named  artists,  than  those  which  we  meet 
with  in  this  collection.  Indeed,  there  are  but  very  few  of  such  surpassing 
merit  as  to  claim  particular  mention.  Jan  Steen  has  two  or  three  excel- 
lent Merry-makings,  and  a  brilliant  Interior  of  a  Lady's  Dressing- Room. 
There  is  one  admirable  specimen  of  Ostade — of  Travellers  Regaling  at  an 
Inn-Door.  Metzu  has  several — in  particular,  a  Gentleman  playing  on  a 
Violoncello,  and  an  interesting  portrait  of  himself;  but  not  one  which 
seems  to  us  adequately  to  illustrate  that  exquisite  freedom  and  facility  of 

G  2 


4-4  The  Carlton-House  Pictures. 

hand  which  he  united  in  so  admirable  a  manner  with  his  high  finishing. 
By  Da  Hooge,  however,  we  have  perhaps  at  least  as  fine  a  work  as  the 
artist  ever  painted.  It  represents  the  Interior  of  a  Room,  with  persons 
playing  at  cards ;  and  through  the  door,  at  the  extremity  of  it,  is  seen 
another  building,  and  figures  across  a  court-yard,  into  which  the  sun  is 
shining  brilliantly.  Nothing  can  be  more  perfect  than  the  illusion  of  this 
scene.  The  effect  of  it  on  the  spectator  is  magical.  There  is  also  another 
belonging  to  the  same  class,  which  is  full  of  merit :  it  is  by  Maaes,  and 
represents  a  woman  descending  a  staircase  with  a  light,  and  listening  to 
the  conversation  of  some  other  figures  that  are  in  an  obscure  corner 
behind  the  staircase.  But  of  oil  the  attempts  at  creating  scenic  illusion, 
by  means  of  the  arrangement  of  light  and  shade,  without  exception  the 
most  successful  we  have  ever  witnessed,  is  one  in  this  collection,  by 
Granet,  representing  the  Inside  of  a  Convent,  with  Monks  at  their  Devo- 
tions. There  is  but  little  general  merit  in  the  picture  ;  but  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  the  arrangement  of  the  light  and  shade  is  managed  with  extreme 
cleverness.  The  scene  includes  merely  the  aisle  of  a  chapel,  lighted  by  a 
single  square  window  at  the  farther  extremity ;  with  the  inferior  monks 
ranged  in  a  row  on  either  side,  while  the  officiating  ones  are  standing  in  the; 
centre,  beside  a  pulpit,  and  performing  the  service  of  the  hour.  The  light 
of  a  bright  sun  pours  in  at  the  small  window  opposite  to,  but  raised  some- 
what above,  the  black  pulpit;  and  the  effect  is  produced  by  this  light  fall- 
ing on  the  extreme  edges  only  of  the  pulpit,  the  profiles  of  the  monks,  the 
religious  vessels  which  they  are  using,  the  books,  &c., — and  also  by  the 
manner  in  which  it  spreads  and  diffuses  itself,  and  at  length  blends  with  the 
darkness,  on  the  side-walls  of  the  apartment.  As  a  mere  single  effect  of 
skill  in  the  management  of  light  and  shade,  this  picture  is  very  curious  and 
striking  :  but  in  other  respects  it  has  little  or  no  merit  or  interest,  and  is  con- 
sequently to  be  looked  upon  as  of  small  value  and  importance  as  a  work  of  art. 

We  must  now  take  leave  of  the  Flemish  school  by  stating,  that  the  pre- 
sent collection  is  by  no  means  rich  in  the  admirable  sea-pieces  of  that  only 
school  of  real,  unaltered  nature — especially  in  the  class  of  works  just 
named.  Here  are  three  pieces  by  Vandevelde,  and  one  by  Backhuysen  ; 
all  of  them  excellent,  as  far  as  they  go,  but  none  of  them  of  a  sufficiently 
striking  character  to  claim  or  bear  a  particular  description. 

The  only  masters,  not  of  the  Flemish  school,  whose  works  form  a  noticeable, 
feature  in  this  collection,  are  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  and  Zoffani.  Indeed  it  is 
confined  exclusively  to  the  above  masters,  with  the  exception  of  a  Landscape 
by  Titian ;  and  a  little  gem,  said  to  be  by  M.  Angelo  and  Venusti.  The 
works  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  are  seven  In  number — three  belonging  to  the 
historical  class,  and  four  portraits.  The  defective  reputation  of  Sir  Joshua, 
in  regard  to  his  treatment  of  poetical  or  historical  subjects,  will  have  led  most 
persons  to  suppose  him  incapable  of  producing  such  a  picture  as  the  Cymon 
and  Iphigenia,  in  this  collection.  It  is  a  very  fine  work.  The  female  is 
designed  with  infinite  ease  and  grace,  coloured  with  great  richness  and 
truth,  and  expressed  with  that  mixture  of  purity  and  voluptuousness  which 
is  among  the  highest  and  rarest  attainments  of  art  in  subjects  of  this 
nature.  She  is  lying  asleep  in  a  secluded  nook  of  a  landscape,  to  the  brink 
of  which  her  lover  is  led  by  Love  himself,  arid  suffered  to  gaze  for  a 
moment  on  the  rich  treasures  of  her  beauty.  There  is  a  peeping,  prying 
look  about  the  Cymon,  which  is  the  fault  of  the  picture.  In  other 
respects,  the  figure  is  well  designed  and  expressed.  The  Cupid,  too,  is 
charmingly  given.  The  landscape  part  is  also  very  vigorously,  as  well  as 
poetically  executed  ;  and  the 'whole  is  kept  in  due  subservience  to  the  prin- 
cipal object  of  fascination — the  .sleeping  nymph. 


1827.]  The  Carlton- House  Pictures.  45 

The  other  original  piece  of  the  historical  class,  by  Sir  Joshua,  is  greatly 
inferior  to  the  above.  The  subject  is  the  Death  of  Dido ;  but  all  is  forced, 
exaggerated,  and  theatrical,  when  compared  with  the  unaffected  repose  and 
simplicity  of  the  one  just  described.  The  third  historical  work  is  a  fine  and 
vigorous  copy  from  Guido's  Saint  Michael. 

The  portrait*  by  Reynolds  are  the  well-known  ones  of  Count  La  Lippe, 
the  Marquis  of  Gran  by,  the  Marquis  of  Rockingham,  and  the  Duke  of 
York.  They  are  all  admirable  productions,  full  of  life,  spirit,  and  indivi- 
duality ;  and,  like  all  this  artist's  portraits,  and  w^-like  nearly  all  his  other 
works,  totally  free  from  any  thing  extravagant,  affected,  or  theatrical. 

This  collection  includes  four  exceedingly  curious,  amusing,  and,  in. 
many  respects,  valuable  works,  by  Zoffarri.  Those  two  of  them  which  are, 
no  doubt,  most  interesting  and  valuable  in  the  eyes  of  their  royal  possessor 
and  his  family,  are, — one,  representing  the  Interior  of  a  Room  at  Kew. 
Palace,  with  portraits  of  the  late  Queen  Charlotte,  and  his  present 
Majesty  and  the  Duke  of  York — painted  about  1768  ;  and  another,  repre- 
senting a  room  in  Buckingham  House,  with  portraits  of  the  Duke  of 
Clarence  and  the  Queen  of  Wirtemberg,  painted  shortly  after.  But  the 
twTo  which  are  most  intrinsically  valuable  and  interesting  are  pieces  of  a 
very  elaborate  and  singular  kind,  the  style  of  which  has  been  successfully 
adopted  in  several  instances  since,  representing  the  Interiors  of  the  Florence 
Gallery  and  the  Royal  Academy,  with  a  multiplicity  of  portraits  intro- 
duced into  each,  depicting  all  the  most  conspicuous  artists  and  patrons  of 
art  who  lived  at  the  time  the  pictures  wore  painted.  In  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy picture,  the  time  chosen  is  during  the  delivery  of  an  anatomical 
lecture  ;  so  that  a  sort  of  dramatic  interest  and  expression  are  given  to  al 
the  characters  introduced.  The  Florence  Gallery  is  still  more  curiously 
and  elaborately  enriched  by  imitative  miniatures  of  many  of  the  well- 
known  chef-d'azuvres  of  the  old  masters, — the  peculiar  style  of  each  being 
very  cleverly  preserved.  Zoffani  cannot  properly  be  looked  upon  as  an 
artist,  in  the  highest  and  best  sense  of  that  term ;  since  he  was  entirely 
without  the  faculty  of  invention  or  original  conception,  of  any  kind  what^ 
ever.  He  was,  in  fact,  not  capable  of  imitating  the  productions  either  of 
nature  or  of  high  art ;  but  these  two  amusing  works  prove  that  he  could 
copy  them  with  great  cleverness  and  effect.  He  was,  to  a  real  artist,  what 
a  clever  mimic  is  to  a  fine  original  actor. 

It  only  remains  for  us  to  notice  the  two  works  in  this  collection,  which, 
meeting  with  them  in  the  company  we  do,  come  upon  us  a  species  of  grand 
and  beautiful  anomaly.  We  allude  to  a  landscape  by  Titian,  and  a 
pretty  little  gem,  on  the  subject  of  the  Taking  down  from  the  Cross, 
said  to  be  painted  by  M.  Angelo  and  Venusti.  The  last-named  of  these, 
though  very  beautiful,  is  so  small  as  to  prevent  it  from  including  anything 
characteristic,  even  if  ar.y  portion  of  it  be  from  the  hand  of  Michael  Angelo. 
But  the  Titian  landscape  is  a  fine  production — full  of  force,  grandeur,  and, 
truth.  It  is  a  dark,  sombre  scene — seeming  to  depict  the  shades  of  even- 
ing, closing  over  an  irregular  landscape,  through  which,  towards  the  front, 
a  shepherd-boy  is  driving  his  flock  home  to  fold.  Finding  this  work  in 
the  company  we  do — admitting,  at  the  same  time,  that  company  to  be  the 
very  best  of  its  class — we  must  not  trust  ourselves  to  dwell  upon  it  further, 
lest  we  should  be  tempted  into  observations  w7hich  might  be  neither  pro- 
fitable nor  in  place,  as  to  the  judiciousness  (or  otherwise)  of  admitting  any 
work  by  Titian  into  a  collection,  the  characteristic  merit  of  which  may  be 
almost  said  to  be  opposed  to  every  thing  Titian  ever  did,  and  even  to  the 
very  principle  on  which  he  worked. 


[      46      3 


VILLAGE    SKETCHES  I 
No.  VII. 

Whitsun-Eve. 

THE  pride  of  ray  heart  and  the  delight  of  ray  eyes  is  my  garden.  Our 
house,  which  is  in  dimensions  very  much  like  a  bird-cage,  and  might,  with 
almost  equal  convenience,  be  laid  on  a  shelf,  or  hung  up  in  a  tree,  would 
be  utterly  unbearable  in  warm  weather,  were  it  not  that  we  have  a  retreat 
out  of  doors, — and  a  very  pleasant  retreat  it  is.  To  make  my  readers 
fully  comprehend  it,  I  must  describe  our  whole  territories. 

Fancy  a  small  plot  of  ground,  with  a  pretty  low  irregular  cottage  at  one 
end ;  a  large  granary,  divided  from  the  dwelling  by  a  little  court  running 
along  one  side ;  and  a  long  thatched  shed  open  towards  the  garden,  and 
supported  by  wooden  pillars  on  the  other.  The  bottom  is  bounded,  half 
by  an  old  wall,  and  half  by  an  old  paling,  over  which  we  see  a  pretty 
distance  of  woody  hills.  The  house,  granary,  wall,  and  paling,  are  covered 
with  vines,  cherry-trees,  roses,  honey-suckles,  and  jessamines,  with  great 
clusters  of  tall  hollyhocks  running  up  between  them;  a  large  elder  over- 
hanging the  little  gate,  and  a  magnificent  bay  tree,  such  a  tree  as  shall 
scarcely  be  matched  in  these  parts,  breaking  with  its  beautiful  conical 
form  the  horizontal  lines  of  the  buildings.  This  is  my  garden ;  and  the 
long  pillared  shed,  the  sort  of  rustic  arcade  which  runs  along  one  side, 
parted  from  the  flower-beds  by  a  row  of  rich  geraniums,  is  our  out-of-door 
drawing-room. 

I  know  nothing  so  pleasant  as  to  sit  there  on  a  summer  afternoon,  with 
the  western  sun  flickering  through  the  great  elder  tree,  and  lighting  up  our 
gay  parterres,  where  flowers  and  flowering  shrubs  are  set  as  thick  as  grass 
in  a  field,  a  wilderness  of  blossom,  interwoven,  intertwined,  wreathy,  gar- 
landy,  profuse  beyond  all  profusion,  where  we  may  guess  that  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  mould,  but  never  see  it.  I  know  nothing  so  pleasant  as 
to  sit  in  the  shade  of  that  dark  bower,  with  the  eye  resting  on  that  bright 
piece  of  colour,  lighted  so  gloriously  by  the  evening  sun,  now  catching  a 
glimpse  of  the  little  birds  as  they  fly  rapidly  in  and  out  of  their  nests — for 
there  are  always  two  or  three  birds'  nests  in  the  thick  tapestry  of  cherry- 
trees,  honey-suckles,  and  China  roses,  which  cover  our  walls — now  tracing 
the  gay  gambols  of  the  common  butterflies  as  they  sport  around  the  dah- 
lia's ;  now  watching  that  rarer  moth,  which  the  country  people,  fertile  in 
pretty  names,  call  the  bee-bird  ;*  that  bird-like  insect,  which  flutters  in 
the  hottest  days  over  the  sweetest  flowers,  inserting  its  long  proboscis  into 
the  small  tube  of  the  jessamine,  and  hovering  over  the  scarlet  blossoms  of 
the  geranium,  whose  bright  colour  seems  reflected  on  its  own  feathery 
breast ;  that  insect  which  seems  so  thoroughly  a  creature  of  the  air,  never 
at  rest;  always,  even  when  feeding,  self- poised,  and  self-supported,  and 
whose  wings  in  their  ceaseless  motion,  have  a  sound  so  deep,  so  full,  so 
lulling,  so  musical.  Nothing  so  pleasant  as  to  sit  amid  that  mixture  of  the 
flower  and  the  leaf,  watching  the  bee-bird  !  Nothing  so  pretty  to  look  at 
as  my  garden !  It  is  quite  a  picture ;  only  unluckily  it  resembles  a  picture 
in  more  qualities  than  one, — it  is  fit  for  nothing  but  to  look  at.  One  might 
as  well  think  of  walking  in  a  bit  of  framed  canvass.  There  are  walks  to 
be  sure — tiny  paths  of  smooth  gravel,  by  courtesy  called  such — but  they 

*  Sphinx  ligustri,  privet  hawk-moth. 


1827.]  Whitsun-Eoe.  47 

are  so  overhung  by  roses  and  lilies,  and  such  gay  encroachers— rso  over-run 
by  convolvolus,  and  heart's-ease,  and  mignonette,  and  other  sweet  strag- 
glers, that,  except  to  edge  through  them  occasionally,  for  the  purposes  of 
planting,  or  weeding,  or  watering,  there  might  as  well  be  no  paths  at  all. 
Nobody  thinks  of  walking  in  my  garden.  Even  May  glides  along  with  a 
delicate  and  trackless  step,  like  a  swan  through  the  water;  and  we,  its 
two-footed  denizens,  are  fain  to  treat  it  as  if  it  were  really  a  saloon,  and 
go  out  for  a  walk  towards  sun-set,  just  as  if  we  had  not  been  sitting  in  the 
open  air  all  day. 

What  a  contrast  from  the  quiet  garden  to  the  lively  street !  Saturday 
night  is  always  a  time  of  stir  and  bustle  in  our  village,  and  this  is  Whitsun 
Eve,  the  pleasantest  Saturday  of  all  the  year,  when  London  journeymen 
and  servant  lads  and  lasses  snatch  a  short  holiday  to  visit  their  families. 
A  short  and  precious  holiday,  the  happiest  and  liveliest  of  any ;  for  even 
the  gambols  and  merrymakings  of  Christmas  offer  but  a  poor  enjoyment, 
compared  with  the  rural  diversions,  the  Mayings,  revels,  and  cricket- 
matches  of  Whitsuntide. 

We  ourselves  are  to  have  a  cricket-match  on  Monday,  not  played,  by 
the  men,  who,  since  their  misadventure  with  the  Beech-hillers,  are,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  rather  chap-fallen,  but  by  the  boys,  who,  zealous  for  the 
honour  of  their  parish,  and  headed  by  their  bold  leader,  Ben  Kirby, 
marched  in  a  body  to  our  antagonist's  ground  the  Sunday  after  our  melan- 
choly defeat,  challenged  the  boys  of  that  proud  hamlet,  and  beat  them  out 
and  out  on  the  spot.  Never  was  a  more  signal  victory.  Our  boys  enjoyed 
this  triumph  with  so  little  moderation  that  it  had  like  to  have  produced  a 
very  tragical  catastrophe.  The  captain  of  the  Beech-hift  youngsters,  a 
capital  bowler,  by  name  Amos  Stokes,  enraged  past  all  bearing  by  the 
crowing  of  his  adversaries,  flung  the  ball  at  Ben  Kirby  with  so  true  an  aim, 
that  if  that  sagacious  leader  had  not  warily  ducked  his  head  when  he  saw 
it  coming,  there  would  probably  have  been  a  coroner's  inquest  on  the  case, 
and  Amos  Stokes  would  have  been  tried  for  manslaughter.  He  let  fly  with 
such  vengeance,  that  the  cricket-ball  was  found  embedded  in  a  bank  of 
clay  five  hundred  yards  off,  as  if  it  had  been  a  cannon  shot.  Tom  Coper 
and  Farmer  Thackum,  the  umpires,  both  say  that  they  never  saw  so 
tremendous  a  ball.  If  Amos  Stokes  live  to  be  a  man  (I  mean  to  say  if  he 
be  not  hanged  first),  he'll  be  a  pretty  player.  He  is  coming  here  on 
Monday  with  his  party  to  play  the  return  match,  the  umpires  having 
respectively  engaged  Farmer  Thackum  that  Amos  shall  keep  the  peace, 
Tom  Coper  that  Ben  shall  give  no  unnecessary  or  wanton  provocation — 
a  nicely-worded  and  lawyer-like  clause,  and  one  that  proves  that  Tom 
Coper  hath  his  doubts  of  the  young  gentleman's  discretion ;  and,  of  a 
truth,  so  have  I.  I  would  not  be  Ben  Kirby's  surety,  cautiously  as  the 
security  is  worded, — no !  not  for  a  white  double  dahlia,  the  present  object 
of  my  ambition. 

This  village  of  our's  is  swarming  to-night  like  a  hive  of  bees,  and  all 
the  church  bells  round  are  pouring  out  their  merriest  peals,  as  if  to  call 
them  together.  I  must  try  to  give  some  notion  of  the  various  figures. 

First,  there  is  a  groupe  suited  to  Teniers,  a  cluster  of  out-of-door  cus- 
tomers of  the  Rose,  old  benchers  of  the  inn,  who  sit  round  a  table  smoking 
and  drinking  in  high  solemnity  to  the  sound  of  Timothy's  fiddle.  Next', 
a  mass  of  eager  boys,  the  combatants  of  Monday,  who  are  surrounding 
the  shoemaker's  shop,  where  an  invisible  hole  in  their  ball  is  mending  by 
Master  Keep  himself,  under  the  joint  superintendence  of  Ben  Kirby  and 


48  Whitsun-Ew.  [J  ULY, 

Tom  Coper,  Bon  showing  much  verbal  respect  and  outward  deference  for 
liis  umpire's  judgment  and  experience,  but  managing  to  get  the  ball  done 
liis  own  way  after  all ;  whilst  outside  the  shop,  the  rest  of  the  eleven,  the 
less-trusted  commons,  are  shouting  and  bawling  round  Joel  Brent,  who 
is  twisting  the  waxed  twine  round  the  handles  of  bats — the  poor  bats, 
which  please  nobody,  which  the  taller  youths  are  despising  as  too  little 
and  too  light,  and  the  smaller  are  abusing  as  too  heavy  and  too  large, 
Happy  critics  !  winning  their  match  can  hardly  be  a  greater  delight — even 
if  to  win  it  they  be  doomed  !  Farther  down  the  street  is  the  pretty  black- 
eyed  girl,  Sally  Wheeler,  come  home  for  a  day's  holiday  from  B.,  escorted 
by  a  tall  footman  in  a  dashing  livery,  whom  she  is  trying  to  curtesy  off 
before  her  deaf  grandmother  sees  him.  I  wonder  whether  she  will  succeed ! 
Ascending  the  hill  are  two  couples  of  a  different  description,  Daniel 
Tubb  and  Sally  North,  walking  boldly  along  like  licensed  lovers ;  they 
have  been  asked  twice  in  church,  and  are  to  be  married  on  Tuesday  ; 
and  closely  following  that  happy  pair,  near  each  other,  but  not  together, 
come  Jem  Tanner  and  Susan  Green,  the  poor  culprits  of  the  wheat-hoe- 
ing. Ah  !  the  little  clerk  hath  not  relented !  The  course  of  true  love  doth 
not  yet  run  smooth  in  that  quarter.  Jem  dodges  along,  whistling  "  cherry- 
ripe,"  pretending  to  walk  by  himself,  and  to  be  thinking  of  nobody  ;  but 
every  now  and  then  he  pauses  in  his  negligent  saunter,  and  turns  round 
outright  to  steal  a  glance  at  Susan,  who,  on  her  part,  is  making  believe  to 
walk  with  poor  Olive  Hathaway,  the  lame  mantua-maker,  and  even  affect- 
ing to  talk  and  to  listen  to  that  gentle  humble  creature  as  she  points  to  the 
wild  flowers  on  the  common,  and  the  lambs  and  children  dis  porting 
amongst  the  gorse,  but  whose  thoughts  and  eyes  are  evidently  fixed  on 
Jem  Tanner,  as  she  meets  his  backward  glance  with  a  blushing  smile,  and 
half  springs  forward  to  meet  him;  whilst  Olive  has  broken  off  the  con- 
versation as  soon  as  she  perceived  the  pre-occupation  of  her  companion, 
and  began  humming,  perhaps  unconsciously,  two  or  three  lines  of  Burns, 
Whose  "  Whistle  and  I'll  come  to  thee,  my  love,'*  and  "  Gi'e  me  a 
glance  of  thy  bonnie  black  ee,"  were  never  better  exemplified  tVian  in  the 
couple  before  her.  Really  it  is  curious  to  watch  them,  and  to  see  how 
gradually  the  attraction  of  this  tantalizing  vicinity  becomes  irresistible, 
and  the  rustic  lover  rushes  to  his  pretty  mistress  like  the  needle  to  the 
magnet.  On  they  go,  trusting  to  the  deepening  twilight,  to  the  little  clerk's 
absence,  to  the  good  humour  of  the  happy  lads  and  lasses,  who  are 
passing  and  re-passing  on  all  sides — or  rather,  perhaps,  in  a  happy  oblivion 
of  the  cross  uncle,  the  kind  villagers,  the  squinting  lover,  and  the  whole 
world.  On  they  trip,  linked  arm-in-arm,  he  trying  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 
her  glowing  face  under  her  bonnet,  and  she  hanging  down  her  head  and 
avoiding  his  gaze  with  a  mixture  of  modesty  and  coquetry,  which  well 
becomes  the  rural  beauty.  On  they  go,  with  a  reality  and  intensity  of 
affection,  which  must  overcome  all  obstacles ;  and  poor  Olive  follows  with 
an  evident  sympathy  in  their  happiness,  which  makes  her  almost  as  envi- 
able as  they ;  and  we  pursue  our  walk  amidst  the  moonshine  and  the 
nightingales,  with  Jacob  Frost's  cart  looming  in  the  distance,  and  the 
merry  sounds  of  Whitsuntide,  the  shout,  the  laugh,  and  the  song  echoing 
all  around  us,  like  "  noises  of  the  air." 

M. 


r     A* 


1827.]  [     49 


THE   TOILS   OP  A   MODERN    PHILOLOGIST. 

My  father  had  determined  that  I  should  be  a  very  eminent  classical 
scholar.  His  veneration  of  the  classics  partook  almost  of  adoration.  The 
Grecian  language,  of  course,  occupied  the  highest  station  in  his  mind;  yet 
the  Latin,  though  he  was  forced  to  acknowledge  that  it  owed  its  roots  to 
the  Pelasgic,  and  had  become  mixed  with  other  dialects,  was  always  con- 
sidered by  him  of  primary  importance,  and  he  used  to  say,  that  no  one 
ignorant  of  that  language  could  pretend  that  he  had  received  the  educa- 
tion of  a  gentleman,  and,  a  fortiori,  could  never  claim  the  title  of  learned, 
however  great  his  attainments  might  be  in  other  languages,  or  in  the 
sciences.  Almost  every  literary  fault  and  offence  against  good  taste,  he 
ascribed  to  the  neglect  of  that  language,  regretting  that  the  days  of  the 
Aschams,  the  Lilys,  &c.,  had  passed  away. 

.  With  these  precepts  constantly  repeated,  and  my  father's  example  always 
before  me,  it  might  appear  extraordinary  that  I  did  not  attain  the  highest 
eminence  in  the  classics,  were  it  not  a  fact  too  notorious  to  require  illustra- 
tion, that  the  human  mind  seldom  proceeds  in  the  course  indicated  by  the 
wisdom  and  experience  of  others. 

When  parental  control,  and  academical  tutors,  no  longer  directed  my 
pursuits,  and  I  felt  myself  independent  of  all  but  my  own  inclinations, 
I  began  to  compare  my  own  acquirements  with  those  of  other  men,  and 
felt,  or  fancied  1  felt,  the  ground  for  distinction  amongst  the  ancients 
already  occupied.  I,  therefore,  determined  to  abandon  the  often  contested 
fields  *of  Greece  and  Rome,  and  to  direct  my  steps  into  other  regions. 
I  wished  not  for 

"  The  languor  of  inglorious  days  j" 

nor  had  I  any  disinclination  from  the  species  of  pursuit  which  I  had  fol- 
lowed ;  but  I  felt  a  desire  to  abandon  only  the  old  high  road  of  learning, 
to  search  my  way,  amongst  roses  or  thorns,  in  flowery  paths  or  briery 
hedges,  to  the  same  temple  of  fame. 

Inspired  with  all  the  ardour  of  a  scholar  for  a  new  literary  pursuit, 
f  determined  to  trace  the  origin  and  peculiarities  of  the  modern  languages 
of  Europe,  and  to  select  that  language  for  peculiar  study  which  should 
be  found  most  entitled  to  pre-eminence. 

In  this  new  course,  instead  of  being  overburdened  by  the  help  of 
others,  I  felt  so  much  difficulty  in  proceeding  at  first,  that  my  ardour  was 
greatly  repressed,  and  I  almost  might  have  merited  Tacitus's  observation, 
of  being  acribus  initiis,  incurioso  fine,  it  not  having  occurred  to  me  to 
consider  beforehand  the  difference  between  a  distant  prospect  and  ,the 
actual  entrance  into  a  large  city  :  "  Remotely  we  see  nothing  but  spires 
of  temples,  and  turrets  of  palaces,  and  imagine  it  the  residence  of  splen- 
dour, grandeur,  and  magnificence ;  but,  when  we  have  passed  the  gates, 
we  find  it  perplexed  with  narrow  passages,  disgraced  with  despicable  cot- 
tages, embarrassed  with  obstructions,  and  clouded  with  smoke." 

I  was  much  surprised  to  learn  that  the  languages  of  Europe  are  upwards 
of  thirty  in  number.  They  appear  to  have  been  divided  by  the  most 
eminent  philologists,  into  four  principal  families  : — 

The  Celtic,  or  Celtic-Cimbric ; 
The  Latin,  or  Greco- Latin  ; 

M.M.  New  Series.—VoL.  IV.  No.  19.  H 


50  The  Toils  of  a  Modern  Pk-ilolagistf. 

The  Teutonic,  or  Gothic,  or  Scythian  ; 
The  Slavonic,  or  Sarmathian. 

The  CelUb  are  the  oldest  known  inhabitants  of  Europe.  They  came 
originally  from  Asia,  and  settled  principally  between  the  Rhine  and  the 
Pyrenees;  but  at  what  precise  period  our  historical  records  have  not  named. 
They  called  themselves  Gail,  or  Gael,  which  the  Romans  converted  into 
into  Galli^  and  the  Greeks  into  Kelte.  The  Cymri^  a  German  race,  drove 
the  Celta,  subsequently,  out  of  the  north  of  France,  and  they  fled  to  Eng- 
land, where  they  were  again  dispossessed,  at  a  later  period,  by  the  Cymri, 
when  these  had  in  their  turn  been  expelledfrom  Gaul.  The  Cymri  were 
the  nation  chiefly  in  possession  of  the  south  parts  of  Britain,  when  Julius 
C&sar  invaded  this  island,  and  whose  ultimate  settlement,  when  the  Teu- 
tonic tribes  obtained  the  predominance,  was  chiefly  in  Wales,  the  inha- 
bitants of  which  country  still  continue  to  call  themselves  Cymri.  The 
Irish  and  Scotch  are  the  descendants  of  the  Celtae  who  first  inhabited  the 
southern  parts  of  this  island,  and  are  in  fact  the  most  ancient  Britons,  con- 
ceding the  title  of  ancient  Britons  to  the  Welch. 

The  Gaelic,  the  Erse,  and  Welch,  being  the  principal  languages  of  the 
Celtic-Cimbric,  I  felt  no  inclination  to  cultivate  an  acquaintance  with  that 
branch  of  the  family  of  European  languages ;  and  the  Russian,  Polish, 
&c.,  being  equally  unattractive,  I  was  not  disposed  to  transfer  my  phi- 
lological affections  on  the  Slavonic  tribe,  which  was  the  last  race  that 
established  settlements  in  Europe. 

I,  therefore,  had  the  choice  left  of  the  two  other  branches,  the  one 
descending  from  the  Latin,  and  the  other  from  the  Teutonic  ;  and  of  these 
it  was  natural  that  I  should  adopt  the  first,  for  which  my  previous  studies 
had  prepared  me. 

Of  this  branch,  the  French  was  the  language  to  which  my  attention 
was  first  directed ;  and,  on  consulting  the  native  writers,  I  congratulated 
myself  on  the  choice  that  I  had  made,  as  they  all  agreed  in  a  universal 
concord  of  praise,  not  only  of  the  beauties  of  the  language  itself,  but  of 
the  eminence  of  the  French  writers,  as  having,  in  every  branch  of  litera- 
ture, excelled  those  of  other  countries.  Experience  convinced  me,  how- 
ever, that  their  statements  were  dictated  by  national  vanity  and  ignorance, 
and  I  believe  that  the  following  summary  will  be  found  extracted  from 
truth. 

The  French  language  is  of  very  ignoble  birth.  Its  chief  progenitor  was 
that  branch  of  the  Latin,  called  the  Romana  rustica.  This,  subsequently, 
became  incorporated  with  the  Celtic  and  Cimbric,  and  from  this  union 
was  formed  the  Romance  language,  which  took  its  rise  with  the  Trouba- 
dours, about  the  eleventh  century.  The  present  French  language  rose  by 
slow  degrees,  and  the  national  writers  ascribe  its  perfection  to  the  si&cle  de 
Louis  XIF.,  which  period  they  also  distinguish  as  the  most  celebrated  for 
the  literary  productions  of  their  country.  What  the  language  is  wanting 
in  antiquity,  is  not  compensated  by  richness.  Having  the  defect  of  a  nasal 
intonation,  and  being  monotonous  for  want  of  accent  and  quantity,  and 
moreover,  abounding  in  mute  syllables,  it  can  never  be  harmonious  ;  and, 
having,  in  a  word,  no  prosody,  and  being  incapable  of  transposition,  it  can 
never  be  the  true  language  of  poetry,  though  many  fine  verses  have  been 
produced  by  Corneille,  Racine,  Voltaire,  &c.  Perhaps  the  only  French 
writer  who  is  really  deserving  of  the  title  of  poet  is  La  Fontaine,  who  is 
a  writer  perfectly  per  se,  admitting  jno  competitor  in  fable  amongst  modern 


1827.J  The  Toils  of  a  Modern  Philologist.  31 

writers.  To  all  Gay's  simplicity,  he  adds  delicacy— to  his  truth,  grace—- 
and to  his  ease,  the  happiest  lightness  and  variety  of  diction.  Besides  Jay- 
ing  claim  to  poetry  in  its  exclusive  sense,  the  French  claim  for  it,  in  its 
connexion  with  theatrical  subjects,  the  first  rank  among  modern  nations. 
To  this  they  can  have  no  just  title,  not  only  from  the  defects  of  their  lan- 
guage, which  have  just  been  enumerated,  but  also,  from  their  frigid  imita- 
tion of  the  ancients,  the  fictitious  rules  with  which  they  have  embarrassed 
themselves,  and  the  exclusion  of  true  passion  and  romantic  sentiment. 
Voltaire  s  productions,  and  particularly  his  Zaire,  have  appeared  to  me 
nearer  approximations  to  tragedy,  than  the  higher- vaunted  statelinesses  of 
Corneille  and  Racine.  When  I  next  say  that  Molieres  comedies  do 
not,  in  my  opinion,  rise  to  a  higher  rank  than  that  of  farces,  I  congratulate 
myself  on  not  being  personally  known  to  any  Frenchman,  as  I  should  cer- 
tainly tind  a  challenge  on  my  table  the  day  after  these  memoirs  appear  in 
print.  That  the  French  are  particularly  weak  In  productions  of  legitimate 
history,  I  believe  may  be  named  without  giving  them  deadly  offence;  and, 
on  the  contrary,  it  is  but  just  to  state  that,  in  memoires  pour  servir  & 
Vhistoire,  they  are  abundant,  though  they  have  not  yet  had  any  master- 
head  to  arrange  and  select  these  chaotic  treasures. 

With  all  its  defects,  the  French  language  is  a  sine  qua  non  of  every 
man  who  wishes  to  pass  current  in  the  world,  for  it  is  the  language  par 
excellence  for  conversation  of  elegant  society,  for  epistolary  intercourse, 
and  for  diplomacy :  in  a  word,  it  is  la  langue  sociale  et  politique  de 
r  Europe. 

At  the  period  when  I  experienced  the  disappointment  of  my  expecta- 
tions of  French  poetry,  my  heart  became  affected  with  that  tender  passion, 
which  has  ever  exercised  the  most  powerful  influence  on  the  happiness  and 
destinies  of  mankind.  Irritated  at  the  frigidity  of  the  authors  that  I  was 
reading,  and  unable  to  find  in  our  native  writers  poetic  sentiments  at  all 
adequate  to  the  warm  conceptions  of  an  enamoured  heart,  I  naturally 
turned  to  the  language  of  song,  of  poetry,  and  of  love,  and  commenced  the 
study  of  the  Italian,  inspired  by  the  most  powerful  incentive  to  its  acqui- 
sition. 

This  language  may  be  called  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  Latin,  united 
to  a  barbarian  descendant  of  the  Goths.  Though  this  union  gave  birth 
to  the  inflections  and  many  new  words  of  its  northern  parent,  it  has 
retained  many  of  the  virtues  of  its  maternal  origin,  and  has  superadded  the 
loveliest  graces.  Rich  in  vowels,  and  possessing  a  fixed  quantity,  its 
powers  of  harmony  are  unrivalled ;  and  it  is  of  all  languages  best  adapted 
to  musical  compositions.  Nor  are  its  merits  confined  to  euphony,  but  it 
possesses  also  the  rich  variety  of  transposition,  of  augmentives,  of  diminu- 
tives, and  of  capability  of  expression  of  every  shade  of  sentiment.  With 
.such  advantages,  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  its  literature  has  not 
equalled  its  intrinsic  capabilities.  On  the  revival  of  learning,  it  was  the 
first  that  distinguished  itself,  and  it  soon  became  pre-eminent  both  in 
poetry  and  in  prose.  In  the  latter  it  is  well  known  for  its  tales,  which 
have  proved  the  sources  from  which  authors  of  all  nations  have  drawn 
their  subject-matter,  not  to  exclude  even  our  own  immortal  Shakspeare. 
Though  less  generally  known,  it  deserves  not  less  honourable  mention, 
that  their  prose  writers  have  greatly  distinguished  themselves  in  history, 
though  they  have,  unfortunately  for  the  diffusion  of  their  reputation, 
treated  on  subjects  of  a  local  nature,  and  of  events  when  modern  Europe 

H  2 


52  The  Toils  of  a  Modern  'Philologist. 

was  yet  in  its  infancy,  and  its  politics  unformed.  The  reputation  of  its 
literature  rests  chiefly  on  its  poetry;  hut  even  in  this  the  productions  of 
the  Italian  writers  fell  far  short  of  ray  expectations.  Dante,  though 
without  compare  their  greatest  poet>  is  obscure  and  diffuse;  and,  to  those 
who  cannot  go  into  the  depths  of  Italian  learning,  the  majestic  correctness 
of  Tasso,  and  the  wild  sweetness  of  Ariosto,  often  prove  more  attractive. 
With  their  two  most  celebrated  lyric  poets  I  felt  the  least  of  all  satisfied. 
Petrarch's  feelings  appear  to  have  been  the  invention  of  his  head,  and 
never  to  have  been  the  natural  overflowings  of  his  heart;  and  Metastasio> 
who  restricted  himself  to  the  use  of  only  about  six  thousand  words,  being 
less  than  a  seventh  part  of  the  words  in  the  Italian  language,  appears 
further  to  have  restricted  these  words  to  a  proportionately  small  number  of 
ideas. 

Imagination  and  delicacy  characterize  the  amatory  poetry  of  the 
Italians,  but  we  look  in  vain  for  profound  impressions  and  soothing  reve- 
ries, and  we  feel  convinced  that  "  the  Italians  are  ignorant  of  characters 
like  the  English,  where  the  profoundest  sensibilities  are  habitually  re- 
pressed, and  a  surface  of  ice  is  spread  over  a  soil  of  fire." 

The  romantic  wishes  of  my  heart  now  turned  to  the  language  of  Spain, 
in  hopes  that  I  might  find  some  vibrations  in  consonance  with  my  feelings ; 
and  here  I  was  not  disappointed.  Calderon,  Lopez*  de  Vega,  Garcilaso, 
Boscan,  and  Montemazor  add  to  sweetness  and  delicacy  that  plaintiveness 
and  melancholy  which  ever  prevail  where  the  heart  is  most  sensibly 
touched.  The  tales  of  this  nation  also  contain  more  richness,  interest, 
and  variety  than  those  of  Italy,  though  few  others  are  known  in  this 
country  than  Don  Quixote  and  the  Novelets  Exemplares  of  the  same 
author.  The  literature  of  this  nation  is  also  rich  in  history,  particularly 
about  the  period  of  Charles  V.,  when  Spanish  was  almost  the  universal 
language  of  Europe,  having  in  the  preceding  reign  been  introduced  into 
South  America,  over  which  continent  it  by  degrees  became  generally 
extended.  The  language  itself  has  the  Rotnana  rustica  for  its  foundation, 
on  which  superstructures  have  been  erected  by  the  Carthagenians,  Suevi, 
Visigoths,  and  Arabians;  and,  notwithstanding  the  guttural  sounds; 
derived  from  the  last,  it  is  rich,  harmonious,  majestic,  and  sonorous. 
Since  the  sixteenth  century  the  Spanish  literature  has  been  undeservedly 
neglected. 

The  last  language  of  Latin  descent  to  which  my  attention  was  directed 
was  the  Portuguese,  but  I  did  not  feel  induced  to  pursue  the  study  of  it 
with  much  attention.  I  could  not  but  regard  it  a  dialect  of  the  Spanish, 
though  the  Portuguese  themselves  are  particularly  anxious  that  it  should 
be  considered  a  perfectly  distinct  language.  They  also  pride  themselves 
on  having  produced  original  writers  in  every  department  of  human  know- 
ledge, though  in  its  literature  we  hardly  appear  to  know  the  Portuguese 
but  as  the  language  in  which  Camoens  wrote.  In  its  pronunciation  it  is 
distinguished  from  the  Spanish  by  having  more  softness,  by  being  free 
from  the  guttural  sounds,  and  by  being  disfigured  by  a  nasal  intonation. 

I  must  acknowledge  that  I  did  not  do  perfect  justice  to  the  last  language, 
being  anxious,  after  such  a  long  course  of  visits  to  every  branch  of  one 
family,  to  extend  my  acquaintance  to  others,  though  I  should,  by  such 
means,  be  thrown  amongst  strangers,  and  find  myself  obliged  to  study  t 
characters  very  distinct  from  those  with  which  I  had  hitherto  been  asso- 
ciated. In  directing  my  mental  steps  to  the  north,  the  mind  rather  fol- 


1 827.]  The  Toils  of  a  Modern  Philologist.  53 

lowed  than  led  the  physical  progression  which  has  obtained  of  late  years, 
many  European  travellers. having  apparently  expected  that  greater  gratifica- 
tion or  novelty  would  be  found  in  exploring  these  less  accessible  recesses 
than  in  pursuing  an  easy  course,  *'  with  the  undistinguished  heap,"  down 
the  soft  declivities  of  the  south. 

The  Teutonic,  Gothic,  or  Scythian,  is  subdivided  into  two  principal 
branches,  the  Scandinavian  and  Germanic  languages.  The  first  is  con- 
sidered the  more  ancient,  and  it  includes  four  languages,  the  Swedish, 
Danish,  Norwegian,  and  Icelandic.  The  Swedish  is  the  most  musical  of 
all  the  Teutonic  dialects,  being  rich  in  sonorous  vowels,  and  abounding  in 
liquid  combinations;  and  it  has  also  the  advantage  of  possessing  a  perfect 
passive  verb,  without  requiring  the  aid  of  the  auxiliary.*  The  peculiarity 
which  it  also  has  of  incorporating  the  article  into  the  end  of  the  substantive, 
would  be  too  trivial  to  mention,  did  we  not  trace  in  it  the  origin  of  the 
same  operation  in  the  Italian,  with  the  article  and  preposition,  and  with  the 
pronoun  and  the  verb."}*  The  Danish,  Norwegian,  and  Icelandic,  may 
be  regarded  rather  as  dialects  of  the  Swedish  than  as  distinct  languages, 
though  the  first  and  the  last  have  many  original  writers,  and  the  Danes  in 
particular  may  lay  claim  to  productions  of  considerable  merit.  I  could  not 
succeed  in  finding  any  Norwegian  books,  and  I  believe  it  is  merely  a 
spoken  language.  To  the  Icelandic  we  owe  the  Sagas,  which  have  so 
greatly  contributed  to  illustrate  that  part  of  our  history  which  precedes  the 
Norman  Conquest.  Though  the  presses  of  Sweden  and  Denmark  teem 
with  productions,  I  found  more  than  half  of  the  works  which  I  procured, 
translations  from  the  German,  English,  and  French ;  and  as  the  best  pro- 
ductions of  these  countries  have  been  written  in  Latin,  I  feel  persuaded, 
after  having  bestowed  on  these  languages  considerable  study  and  application, 
that  their  acquisition  can  only  be  valuable  to  the  etymologist :  to  him  they 
are  indispensably  requisite. 

The  rising  reputation  of  the  productions  of  Germany  invited  my  most 
earnest  and  eager  exertions  to  the  mastery  of  its  language.  The  variety 
of  its  grammatical  inflections  rose  up  in  formidable  array,  supported  by  all 
the  unhappy  associations  of  early  days  of  toil  at  Latin  and  Greek ;  but 
I  was  in  some  degree  consoled  by  finding  the  syntax  comparatively  easy. 
And,  after  having  first  become  freed  from  that  sense  of  vagueness  and  in- 
distinctness which  always  attends  the  commencement  of  the  study  of  a 
language,  and  having  subsequently  passed  to  the  capability  of  judging  of  its 
merits,  I  am  convinced  that  it  deserves  the  praise  which  has  been  bestowed 
on  it.  It  must  be  acknowledged  that  it  is  harsh,  from  the  constant  occur- 
rence of  the  guttural  ch,  and  from  its  abundance  of  consonants ;  but  this 
defect  kicks  the  beam  in  the  scale  of  its  value,  when  weighed  down  by  its 
richness  and  inexhaustible  resources,  which  are  all  within  itself,  and  are 
never  borrowed  from  foreign  sources ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  not  only  the 
richest  of  all  European  languages,  but  its  treasures  are  in  progress  of  con- 
stant increase  by  those  internal  powers,  which  give  it  faculties  that  were 
enjoyed  by  the  Greek  language  alone  to  the  same  extent.  It  is  the  only 
modern  language  that  can  translate  Homer  word  for  word.  Though  during 
a  long  period  but  little  known  to  the  rest  of  Europe,  it  has  become  the 
rival  of  the  other  principal  languages,  and,  in  the  number  and  value  of  its 

*  I  love,  Jag,  alskar.     I  am  loved,  Jag  alskas.  • 
t  A  youth,  yngling.    The  youth,  ynglingen* 


61  The  Toils  of  a  Modern  Philologist.  [Ju-tt, 

productions,  bids  fair  to  surpass  all  but  English.  As  the  Germans  also 
translate  almost  everything  from  all  European  languages,  it  may  be  con- 
sidered as  forming  the  general  and  most  complete  depdt  existing  of  all 
human  knowledge. 

It  would  be  in  vain  to  offer  observations,  within  the  limits  to  which  this 
sketch  is  restricted,  on  the  general  literature  of  a  nation  of  such  multifarious 
productions,  to  which  new  additions  and  fresh  characteristics  are  daily 
added.  But,  though  the  Germans  have  done  so  much,  many  of  their 
works  are  but  raw,  though  valuable,  materials,  which  still  require  modelling 
by  the  hand  and  chisel  of  Taste.  In  fact,  she  will  have  to  make  great 
excisions  in  their  works  of  Fancy,  as  regards  both  poetry  and  romance, 
where  imagination  is  distorted  by  exaggeration,  sensibility  is  sullied  by 
coarseness,  and  good  sense,  truth,  and  delicacy  are  as  yet  strangers. 

Dutch  is  the  only  remaining  language  in  the  course  which  I  proposed  to 
pursue.  The  words  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham  on  another  subject,  may 
almost  be  applied  to  this  language :  "  It  need  only  be  mentioned  that  it 
may  be  despised."  Being  composed  merely  of  derivatives  from  Frankisb, 
Flemish,  German,  and  other  dialects,  it  cannot  interest  the  etymologist ; 
having  attained  no  reputation  in  literature,  it  cannot  attract  the  man  of 
letters;  and  having  a  pronunciation  particularly  uncouth,  with  even  more 
gutturals  than  the  German,  without  any  of  its  redeeming  qualities,  its 
application  must  be  restricted  to  the  purposes  of  Commerce,  which  "  looks 
at  the  use  and  not  the  ornament  of  things." 

The  history  of  my  literary  course  being  now  completed,  I  find  myself 
once  more  "  alia  paterna  riva"  delighted  at  the  prospect  of  enjoying  the 
invaluable  productions  of  "  Old  England."  Our  native  tongue,  the  sim- 
plest of  all  European  languages  in  its  construction,  is  next  to  the  German 
in  richness  ;  but  it  is  even  below  the  Dutch  in  point  of  purity  of  origin, 
having  on  its  Saxon  foundation  erected  the  most  incongruous  combinations 
of  Danish,  Norman,  French,  Latin,  and  Greek;  and  it  is  not  able  to  claim 
a  greater  antiquity,  as  a  language  of  public  affairs,  than  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward III. 

But  it  is  the  language  of  MAN,  in  the  noblest  acceptation  of  the  word, 
and  the  impress  of  MIND  is  stamped  on  every  feature.  Deep  and  con- 
vincing in  its  philosophy,  noble  and  overpowering  in  its  eloquence,  mas- 
terly and  comprehensive  in  its  history,  harmonious  and  tender  in  its 
poetry,  England  has  no  rival  in  the  combined  treasures  of  its  literature, 
which  is  universally  characterized  by  good  sense,  deep  sensibility,  and 
manly  energy  of  language  and  thought. 

It  must  not  be  urged,  however,  that,  because  an  Englishman  is  born  to 
such  a  noble  inheritance  of  mind,  he  should  confine  his  knowledge  to  his 
native  language,  any  more  than  that  he  should  confine  his  person  to  the 
paternal  acres  which  he  equally  inherits. 

"  Quiconque  ne  voit  guere 
'•  N'a  guere  a  dire  aussi." 

and  the  acquisition  of  foreign  languages,  as  well  as  travels  in  foreign  coun- 
tries, must  have  the  happiest  of  all  results,  if  they  extend  our  knowledge, 
improve  our  hearts,  and  bring  to  our  minds  the  conviction,  that 

"  Where'er  we  roam, 
"  Our  first,  best  country  ever  is  at  home." 


1827.]  The  Toils  of  a  Modern  Philologist.  66 

It  is  not  to  be  expected,  or  desired,  that  every  man  should  attain  to  the 
acquisition  of  so  many  languages  as  Sir  William  Jones,*  or  that  he  should 
even  study  all  those  that  have  here  been  enumerated ;  for  every  one 
should  make  such  selection  as  may  best  suit  his  particular  taste,  feelings, 
and  pursuits.  It  is  hoped  that  the  remarks  now  presented  may  be  of 
some  utility  in  such  selection,  or  that  they  will  be  found  to  exhibit  a  con- 
centrated view  of  the  existing  principal  languages  of  the  literature  of 
modern  Europe.  They  must,  however,  be  considered  as  forming  a  mere 
outline,  which  would  require  volumes  to  fill  up ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  hoped, 
that  its  defects  will  be  considered  as  owing,  in  great  measure,  to  the  limi- 
tation of  space  within  which  it  is  sketched,  and  that  they  be  not  ascribed 
solely  to  the  deficiencies  and  inabilities  of 

B. 


THE    WORLD    IN    THE    OPEN    AIR. 


"  I  have  learned 

To  look  on  Nature,  not  as  in  the  hour 
Of  thoughtless  youth — but  hearing  oftentimes 
The  still,  sad  music  of  Humanity ; 
Not  harsh  nor  grating,  though  of  ample  power 
To  chasten  and  subdue." — WORDSWORTH. 


COME,  while  in  freshness  and  dew  it  lies, 
To  the  world  that  is  under  the  free  blue  skies! 
Leave  ye  man's  home,  and  forget  his  care — 
There  breathes  no  sigh  on  the  dayspring's  air. 

i    Come  to  the  woods,  in  whose  mossy  dells 
A  light  all  made  for  the  poet  dwells; 
A  light,  coloured  softly  by  tender  leaves, 
Whence  the  primrose  a  mellower  glow  receives. 

The  stock-dove  is  there  in  the  beechen-tree, 
And  the  lulling  tone  of  the  honey-bee ; 
And  the  voice  of  cool  waters  'midst  feathery  fern, 
Shedding  sweet  sounds  from  some  hidden  urn. 

There  is  life,  there  is  youth,  there  is  tameless  mirth, 
Where  the  streams,  with  the  lilies  they  wear,  have  birth ; 
There  is  peace  where  the  alders  are  whispering  low  : 
Come  from  man's  dwellings,  with  all  their  woe ! 

*  The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  memorandum  in  Sir  William  Jones's  hand-writing,  of 
his  own  acquisition  of  languages  :— 

"  Eight  languages  studied  critically,  English,  Latin,  French,  Italian,  Greek,  Arabic, 
Persian,  Sanscrit ; 

"Eight  languages,  studied  less  perfectly,  but  all  intelligible  with  a  dictionary, — Spa- 
nish, Portuguese,  German,  Reinic,  Hebrew,  Bengalic,  Hindi,  Turkish  ; 

"  Twelve  languages,  studied  least  perfectly,  Tibetian,  Pali,  Phalavi,  Deri,  Russian,  Sy- 
riac,  Ethiopia,  Coptic,  Welch,  Swedish,  Dutch,  Chinese.  In  all,  twenty-eight  languages." 
Lord  Teignmouth's  Lifcof  Sir  W.  Jones,  4fo./>.  376, 


5(5  The  World  in  the  Open  Air.  [JULY, 

Yes !  we  will  come— -we  will  leave  behind 
The  homes  and  the  sorrows  of  human  kind ; 
It  is  well  to  rove  where  the  river  leads 
Its  bright  blue  vein  along  sunny  meads : 

It  is  well  through  the  rich  wild  woods  to  go, 
And  to  pierce  the  haunts  of  the  fawn  and  doe  j 
And  to  hear  the  gushing  of  gentle  springs, 
When  the  heart  has  been  fretted  by  worldly  stings: 

And  to  watch  the  colours  that  flit  and  pass 
With  insect- wings  through  the  wavy  grass  ; 
And  the  silvery  gleams  o'er  the  ash-tree's  bark, 
Borne  in  with  a  breeze  through  the  foliage  dark. 

Joyous  and  far  shall  our  wanderings  be, 
As  the  flight  of  birds  o'er  the  glittering  sea  ; 
To  the  woods,  to  the  dingles  where  violets  blow, 
We  will  bear  no  memory  of  earthly  woe. 

But  if,  by  the  forest-brook,  we  meet 
A  line  like  the  pathway  of  former  feet ; — 
If,  'midst  the  hills,  in  some  lonely  spot, 
We  reach  the  grey  ruins  of  tower  or  cot  j — 

If  the  cell  where  a  hermit  of  old  hath  prayed 
Lift  up  its  cross  through  the.  solemn  shade  j — 
Or  if  some  nook,  where  the  wild  flowers  wave 
Bear  token  sad  of  a  mortal  grave, — 

Doubt  not  but  there  will  our  steps  be  stayed, 
There  our  quick  spirits  awhile  delayed ; 
There  will  thought  fix  our  impatient  eyes, 
And  win  back  our  hearts  to  their  sympathies. 

For  what,  though  the  mountains  and  skies  be  fair, 
Steeped  in  soft  hues  of  the  summer- air, — 
'Tis  the  soul  of  man,  by  its  hopes  and  dreams, 
That  lights  up  all  nature  with  living  gleams. 

Where  it  hath  suffered  and  nobly  striven, 
Where  it  hath  poured  forth  its  vows  to  Heaven  ; 
Where  to  repose  it  hath  brightly  past, 
O'er  this  green  earth  there  is  glory  cast. 

And  by  that  soul,  amidst  groves  and  rills, 
And  flocks  that  feed  on  a  thousand  hills, 
Birds  of  the  forest,  and  flowers  of  the  sod, 
We,  only  we,  may  be  linked  to  God !  F.  H. 


1827.] 


NOTES    FOR    THE   MONTH. 


THE  Divorce  bill,  in  the  case  of  Miss  Turner,  has  passed  through  both 
houses  of  Parliament  in  the  last  month.  This  proceeding  winds  up  the 
measure  of  compensation,  which,  as  it  was  most  richly  due,  it  has  given 
us  great  pleasure  to  see  dealt  out,  to  the  exploit  of  the  two  Messrs.  Wakefield  ; 
and  those  persons  have  now  nothing  left  to  do,  except  to  congratulate  them- 
selves on  the  extraordinary  leniency  of  their  sentence  ;  to  wear  out  their 
respective  terms  of  imprisonment  with  such  salutary  studies  and  reflections 
as  may  guard  them  against  falling  into  similar  difficulty  a  second  time  ; 
and,  finally,  if  experience  can  make  them  wise,  as  soon  as  possible  after 
their  liberation,  to  quit  a  country,  in  which  their  names,  long  before  that 
period  arrives,  will  have  been  forgotten,  but  in  which  they  never  can  be 
revived  but  to  become  the  subjects  of  animadversion  and  contempt.  Be- 
cause there  are  limits  within  which  even  the  least  worthy  or  scrupulous 
members  of  society,  in  thought  and  Reeling,  are  accustomed  (and  compelled) 
to  confine  themselves  ;  men  of  integrity  and  principle  hold  the  gamester, 
who  conceals  his  skill  in  order  to  win  the  money  of  his  antagonist,  a  cha- 
racter unfit  for  their  association  ;  but  all  the  world  concurs,  that  the  fellow 
who  passes  these  bounds  of  villainy,  and  slips  a  card,  or  substitutes  false 
dice,  for  the  purposes  of  plunder,  shall  be  kicked,  as  a  thief  and  a  gambler, 
out  of  doors.  The  adventurer  who  can  plead  even  the  vulgar  excuse  of  a 
*'  passion"  for  the  person  of  my  daughter,  and  marries  her  against  my  con- 
sent —  his  conduct  cannot  be  justified  ;  the  man  who  simulates  a  passion 
for  a  woman  which  he  does  not  feel,  in  order  to  obtain  possession  of  her 
wealth,  is  guilty  of  a  sordid  act,  and  an  act  of  disgraceful  moral  wrong; 
but  the  ruffian  who,  by  force  or  direct  fraud,  inveigles  my  daughter  from 
my  house  —  who  accomplishes  this  object,  not  even  by  a  misrepresentation 
of  his  own  feelings,  or  desires,  or  intentions,  but  by  forging  the  authority 
t)f  those  relatives  or  protectors,  whose  directions  she  lawfully  and  unhesi- 
tatingly recognizes  as  commands  —  that  man  is  as  essentially  a  swindler  and 
a  robber  as  the  fellow  who  knocks  at  the  door  of  my  house  in  my  absence 
from  home,  and  obtains  possession  from  my  servants  of  my  horse,  my 
silver  spoons,  or  my  gold  watch  ;  his  is  an  imposition  against  which  I  look 
to  the  Old  Bailey  to  secure  me  ;  and  to  that  tribunal,  as  a  felon  who  has 
robbed  me  —  not  as  a  fellow-citizen  who  has  injured  —  I  hand  him  over 
accordingly. 

That  this  is  the  view,  and  the  only  fit  view  which  can  be  taken  of  the 
conduct  of  Mr.  Wakefield  and  his  brother,  we  conceive  can  scarcely 
admit  of  doubt.  The  common  principle  which,  in  all  questions  of  "  obtaining 
property,"  distinguishes  the  criminal  act  of  "  fraud,"  or  "  false  pretence," 
from  the  contraction  of  a  civil  "  debt,"  applies  to  their  case  directly  and  en- 
tirely. The  law  permits  a  man,  in  many  transactions  of  common  dealing  — 
(that  is,  it  refuses  for  such  a  course  to  proceed  criminally  against  him)—  to  use 
misrepresentation  to  those  with  whom  he  deals,  as  far  as  his  own  objects  or 
intentions  are  concerned  ;  but  it  hangs  the  same  man  without  mercy,  or 
at  least  sends  him  as  a  robber  to  Botany  Bay,  the  moment  he  compasses  his 
fraud  by  assuming  the  character,  or  counterfeiting  the  authority,  of  a  third 
•person.  If  a  swindler  purchases  plate  or  diamonds  from  a  goldsmith  ,  upon 
the  most  flagrant  mis-statement  of  his  own  ability  or  intention  to  pay  for 
them,  still  the  law  calls  this  a  peril  against  which  the  dealer's  own  caution 
may  protect  him,  and  the  purchaser  has  only  incurred  a  civil  debt  ;  but  if 

M.M.  New  &ne»v—  VOL.  IV.  No.  1  9.  I 


58  Notes  for  the  Month. 

he  obtain  the  same  goods  from  the  tradesman,  on  the  pretence  that  he  has 
come  from  Mr.  A.  or  Mr.  B.,  (that  tradesman's  known  customer)  with 
orders  that  they  shall  be  delivered  to  him  on  the  account  of  those  parties, 
then  he  becomes  a  robber  within  the  view  of  the  criminal  law ;  and, 
instead  of  going  to  the  Fleet,  or  the  King's  Bench  prison,  he  goes  to  Van 
Dieman's  Land  for  the  offence.  This  distinction  is  so  clear,  that  it  can 
need  no  pressing.  The  actual  villainy  in  both  the  above  cases  perhaps  is 
pretty  nearly  the  same.  But  the  first  belongs  to  a  class  of  crimes  which 
the  law  (criminally)  would  be  unable  to  deal  with — because  the  very  mis- 
statement  (which  constitutes  the  whole  offence)  would  become  a  question 
of  degree — it  is  not  a  simple,  distinct  fact,  which  can  be  given  in  evidence, 
but  a  matter  of  inference,  which  it  is  difficult,  with  sufficient  exactness, 
to  prove.  But  the  second  case  stands  upon  a  different,  and  upon  a  tangible 
footing  ;  the  offender  has  passed  the  line  which  the  mercy  and  caution  of 
the  law  (rather  .than  its  justice)  has  said  shall  be  established  for  his  pro- 
tection ;  and  it  is  not  because  the  knave,  who  has  robbed  me  to-day,  by 
becoming  a  bankrupt  with  3000/.  of  my  property  in  his  possession, 
happens  to  leave  me — according  to  the  usages  of  the  community — without 
a  remedy,  that  the  rogue  who  forges  a  check  for  the  same  amount  upon 
me  to-morrow — although  in  either  case,  I  am  but  cheated  of  so  much 
money — shall  be  suffered  to  escape. 

The  legal  propriety  of  the  conviction  of  the  Messrs.  Wakefield,  therefore, 
stands  beyond  a  question.  Of  their  moral  guilt,  it  is  unnecessary  to 
sprak  ;  a  more  heartless  or  cold-blooded  act  of  violence  than  that  which 
they  have  committed,  induced  by  no  motive  beyond  that  of  the  mere  de- 
sire of  gain,  it  would  be  difficult  to  conceive.  And,  if  we  try  them  by 
that  spurious  sort  of  equitable  jurisdiction  under  which  they  have  set  up 
a  miserable  claim  to  be  adjudged — by  the  law  that  gives  a  civic  wreath 
to  the  hat  of  the  highwayman,  who  goes  up  Holborn-hill  with  his  boots 
well  cleaned,  and  a  nosegay  in  his  bosom,  or  places  an  urn  over  the  cross- 
road grave  of  the  forger,  who  closed  his  career  by  his  own  hand  to  escape 
that  of  the  executioner — even  under  this  tf  cutter's  law" — the  Brummagem 
code  of  honour — the  case  of  the  Messrs.  Wakefield  becomes  more  inde- 
fensible still;  because  its  immunities  extend  "only  to  crimes  which  are 
redeemed  by  some  shew  of  talent  or  qualification ;  and  theirs  has  not  a 
single  trait  of  spirit  or  gallantry  about  it — not  a  single  bright  spot — from 
the  beginning  to  the  end. 

It  is  an  unlucky  feature,  indeed,  in  the  practice  of  this  court  of  "  cas- 
sation,*' to  which  the  Messrs.  Wakefield,  in  the  desperation  of  their 
course,  have  attempted  to  appeal,  that  it  is  a  tribunal  which  is  never 
favourable  to  unsuccessful  gamesters :  and,  moreover,  as  lawless  as  it 
appears,  it  is  still  guided  by  some  principles  in  its  decisions,  which  find  no 
holding  or  application  to  their  case.  The  sort  of  illegitimate  complacency 
with  which  we  dwell  upon  the  unhallowed  exploits  of  Turpin  or  Jack 
Shepherd,  is  not  wholly  without  a  foundation  in  reasonable  feeling,  or  a 
reference  to  the  real  interests  and  advantage  of  society.  It  is  not  that  we 
are  disposed  to  excuse,  or  palliate  crime ;  but,  that,  where  the  same  picture 
that  exhibits  an  act  of  offence,  displays  at  the  same  moment  an  evidence  of 
power,  we  do  not  refuse  to  "  look  at  both  indifferently."  Where  a  high- 
wayman beats  off,  single-handed,  half-a-dozen  police  officers — or  a  de- 
serter from  the  army  shoots  an  equal  number  of  the  soldiers,  who  are  sent 
to  apprehend  him — we  are  not  rejoicing  in  the  bloodshed,  nor  do  we  hesi- 


1 827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  5 9 

tate  to  hang  the  man — because  we  cannot  refuse  to  see  that  the  same 
strength  and  courage  merited  a  more  fortunate  direction.  In  the  same 
way,  where  a  coiner,  or  a  stage-coach  robber,  compasses  his  violation  of 
the  law  by  some  process  of  great  dexterity,  and  escapes  with  the  plunder, 
we  are  not  pleased  that  the  law  is  baffled ;  although  we  feel  that  the  offen- 
der has  shewn  a  rare  ingenuity — admitting  that  ingenuity  to  have  been 
misapplied.  But  then,  while  we  may  laugh,  under  the  influence  of  this 
mixed  feeling,  at  the  steady  eye  and  delicate  touch  of  a  pick-pocket,  like 
Barrington,  who  would  cut  off  a  fine  gentleman's  watch-chain,  or  abstract 
his  wig,  while  he  was  discussing  politics  with  him — or  excuse  the  clever 
humbug  with  which  an  active  young  man  of  five-and-twenty  years  of  age 
(and  of  one  shirt)  gulls  a  widow  into  a  second  marriage  at  sixty  years  of 
age,twho  has  "  purple  and  fine  linen"  in  abundance — yet  we  have  no  grain 
of  sympathy  for  the  rascally  footpad  who  waits  for  a  passenger  in  a  dark 
alley  with  a  bludgeon,  and  plunders  him  securely,  after  a  blow  from  be- 
hind which  stuns  him,  or  perhaps  (for  the  striker's  more  perfect  security) 
beats  out  his  brains ;  and  even  still  less  with  the  ruffian  of  Connaught  or 
Gal  way,  who  aided  by  an  armed  force,  carries  off  some  female  whom  he 
knows  holds  him  in  horror  or  detestation,  on  the  chance  that  she  may 
buy  redemption  from  disgrace,  by  consent  to  "  a  marriage,"  which  puts 
him  in  possession  of  her  portion. 

In  every  possible  point  of  view,  therefore — this  is  the  first  time  that  we 
have  adverted  to  this  transaction,  and  we  are  already  anxious  to  wash  our 
hands  of  it — the  case  of  the  Messrs.  Wakefield  seems  to  us  to  be  a  hopeless  and 
a  disgraceful  one.  As  far  as  the  law  is  concerned,  the  escape  of  the  parties  with 
the  sentences  which  they  have  received,  may  be  considered  to  be  a  fortunate 
one.  Upon  the  moral  guilt  of  their  conduct — or  upon  the  penalties  which,  in 
moral  justice,  ought  to  have  followed  it,  it  would  be  loss  of  time  to  bestow  a 
word.  But,  in  the  character  of  a  "  cavalier" — the  r<*le  which  the  elder  of 
these  gentlemen  has  affected  to  assume — in  the  claim  to  be  treated,  as  it  were, 
as  air"  adventurer,"  stepping  forward  to  execute  a  feat  in  the  public  eye 
the  success  and  splendour  of  which  should  draw  away  attention  from  its 
criminality — taken  in  this  light  (which  it  was  an  evil  hour  whenever 
he  pretended  to  appear  in),  the  failure  of  Mr.  Edward  Wakefield  has  been 
so  ludicrously  complete,  that  it  becomes  worth  while  just  to  record  the  cir- 
cumstances and  extent  of  it ! — He  obtained  possession  of  Miss  Turner's 
person — using  a  device,  which  every  footman  in  England  could  have  used 
as  competently  and  successfully  as  himself — but  he  had  possession  of  the 
lady,  and  undisturbed  possession.  Being  ashamed  to  talk  of  "  love,"  he 
courted  her,  not  so  well  as  a  footman  would  have  done,  but  like  an  attor- 
ney's "  pay"  clerk — talking  about  debts,  and  bills,  and  bonds,  and  bailiffs, 
and  pleas,  and  pounce  boxes,  and  skins  of  parchment.  After  an  opportu- 
nity of  seven  whole  days  to  propitiate  a  girl  of  fifteen — who  the  deuce 
could  it  be  that  deluded  this  gentleman  to  set  up  for  a  gallant,  and  a  for- 
tune hunter! — all  the  lady's  desire  is  to  get  away  from  him.  And  he 
winds  up  this  display  of  rapacity,  of  fraud,  and  miserable  insufficiency, 
by  a  wretched  attempt — after  she  has  renounced  him — to  blacken  her 
reputation  ! 

It  is  not  an  ounce  of  civet,  but  a  whole  apothecary's  shop  full,  that  a 
man  would  need  to  sweeten  his  imagination  after  even  talking  about  this 
last  offence.  The  effort  at  slander  is  as  hopeless  and  absurd,  as  it  is  dis* 
creditable — but,  in  this  circumstance,  it  only  tallies  with  all  the  other  features 

I  2 


60  Notes  for  the  Month.  [J ULY, 

'of  Mr.  Wakefield's  enterprise.  The  fact  attempted  to  be  insinuated, 
were  it  true,  would  have  been  no  circumstance  (at  the  time  when  it  is 
said  to  have  occurred)  of  denial,  or  concealment !  if  it  were  fact,  it  would 
be  capable,  not  of  being  hinted  or  asserted,  but  of  distinct  and  satisfactory 
proof.  But,  besides  that  the  mere  act  of  a  man's  coming  voluntarily  for- 
ward as  the  utterer  of  a  charge  like  that  in  question,  deserves  to  stamp  him 
as  unworthy  of  belief,  there  is  still  a  stronger  obstacle  to  credit  in  the 
way  of  the  accusation,  as  it  is  got  up  by  Mr.  Wakeficld ;— -  most  men  will  be 
of  opinion  that  his  word  could  have  very  little  worth  one  way  or  the  other 
in  the  question,  whether  the  statement  was  true  ;  but  every  man  will  know 
that,  if  it  were  true,  the  occasion  would  never  have  arisen  for  its  being 
uttered. 

We  abstained,  as  our  readers  will  have  noticed,  from  commenting  upon 
this  case,  until  the  last  point  m  it  was  finally  determined.  We  should, 
probably,  not  have  adverted  to  it  at  all,  but  from  something  like  an  attempt 
at  its  extenuation,  which  has  appeared  (we  do  not  very  well  understand 
upon  what  principle)  in  a  publication,  where  (to  say  the  least  for  it)  a 
bolder  and  more  manly  style  of  policy  and  feeling  had  been  commonly 
displayed.  It  is  unnecessary  for  us.  after  what  we  have  already  said,  to 
go  into  any  expression  of  personal  opinion  upon  the  merits  of  the  parties 
concerned.  But  certainly,  if  it  were  possible  to  forget  the  disgust  which 
-one  of  the  last  circumstances  connected  with  their  case  excites,  the  ridicu- 
lous discomfiture  which  their  "spirit  and  gallantry"  has  received  through- 
out the  rest  of  it,  would  almost  be  entitled  to  our  pity. 

Politics  for  the  month  have  produced  nothing  either  very  entertaining,  or 
very  important.  Every  measure  proposed — good  or  bad — has  been  "put  off," 
lest  "  discussion  should  embarrass  the  New  Ministry :"  upon  which  lhe  Exa- 
miner, of  Sunday,  the  17th  June,  has  some  lively  remarks.  The  likening 
of  the  New  Administration  to  the  lady  en  famille,  is  carried  a  little  too  far 
for  good  taste — some  people  never  can  give  up  a  tolerable  thought  till  they 
have  ridden  it  to  death,  if  once  they  get  hold  of  it ;  but  the  idea — -among 
other  measures  of  tenderness  and  precaution — of  "  the  knockers  being  tied 
up,  and  Joseph  Hume  being  thrashed  for  making  a  noise  in  the  street,"  is 
comical.  The  general  discussions  which  have  taken  place,  have  demon- 
strated with  singular  felicity,  the  proposition  which  we  took  the  liberty  of 
submitting  last  month,  as  to  the  very  guarded  assent  which  ought  to  be  given 
to  the  declarations  of  statesmen,  while  they  are  in  opposition.  Sir  James  Scar- 
lett, the  other  night,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  having  come  (with  his  new 
seat,  as  the  King's  Attorney  General)  to  a  cautious  and  constitutional  mode 
of  thinking  befitting  that  high  office,  defended,  or,  as  Mr.  Peel  expressed  it, 
"  did  tardy  justice  to,"  one  of  the  late  Lord  Londonderry's  "  Six  acts ;" 
and  Mr.  Brougham  lets  out  the  fact  in  his  dinner  speech  at  Liverpool — 
which  certainly  no  one,  who  has  been  in  the  habit  of  listening  to  him  for 
the  last  five  years,  would  ever  have  suspected — that  he  has,  all  along,  been 
(notwithstanding  his  incessant  attacks  both  on  the  private  feeling  and 
public  conduct  of  that  noble  and  learned  personage),  most  particularly 
the  personal  and  professional  'friend  of  Lord  Eldon !  The  scene  which 
followed  the  announcement  of  this  truth,  by  the  honourable  and  learned 
Member,  at  Liverpool,  was  rather  whimsical;  and  reminds  us  of  the  result  of 
an  attempt  that  Mr.  Listen,  the  actor,  once  made  to  play  "  high  tragedy"  in 
London.  When  Mr.  Liston  appeared  on  the  stage  as  Octaviau,  the  house, 
almost  before  he  spoke,  was  convulsed  with  laughter;-— upon  which  he 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  6 1 

came  forward. — "  Ladies  and  Gentkmen !  I  am  serious."  (This  was 
thought  a  better  joke  than  the  other,  and  there  were  shouts  from  all  sides 
of  "  Bravo !"  with  increased  laughter). — "  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  !  I  beg 
to  say  this  is  a  mistake."  (Peals  of  incessant  laughter).  Once  again, 
with  his  indescribable  face,  the  actor  tried—-"  Ladies  and  Gentlemen, 
I  beg  to  assure  you,  that  this  is  meant  to  be  a  serious  performance]"  But 
the  house  could  not  fancy  it  serious.  The  more  solemn  and  impassioned 
the  performer  became,  the  more  inextinguishably  they  laughed ;  and  he 
wsa  eventually  compelled  to  give  the  effort  up.  Mr.  Brougham's  case  was 
not  quite  so  bad  as  this.  In  the  end,  he  did,  we  believe,  persuade  his 
audience  that  he  was  Lord  Eldon's  "  friend," — although  they  did  not 
perceive  altogether  how  he  could  be  so.  But  the  conviction  was  not  uni- 
versal. Several  of  the  good  people  of  Liverpool  came  away  from  the 
dinner,  muttering  as  they  made  their  way  homewards — "  Friend ! — 
Friend !"  And  rather  inclined  to  exclaim  with  Falstaff,  when  they  recol- 
lected, the  speeches  of  the  honourable  and  learned  gentleman  in  every 
Chancery  question  for  the  preceding  five  years — "  Call  you  this  backing  of 
your  friends  ?  A  plague  of  such  backing,"  &e.  &c. 

Mr.  Hume,  however,  who  sticks  fast  to  his  seat  on  the  opposition  bench, 
reserving  to  himself  the  power  of  canvassing  the  measures  of  the  new  ministry, 
while  their  general  principles  of  policy  have  his  support,  brought  forward  a 
motion,  a  few  nights  before  the  close  of  the  session,  on  the  subject  of  the 
promotions  in  the  navy.  And  on  that  occasion  something  like  notice  of  an 
intention  to  attempt  instituting  the  practice  of  selling  commissions  in  tho 
naval  service — or  at  least  of  trying  the  chance  of  some  measure  to  that  effect 
• — was  given  by  Sir  George  Cockburn.  Without  taking  the  trouble  to  argue 
the  question,  how  far  the  practice  of  selling  promotions,  may  have  been  advan- 
tageous or  hurtful  in  the  British  army,  the  whole  of  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  the  two  services  are  so  essentially  different,  that  we  should  he 
•extremely  loth  to  see  it  attempted  in  the  navy.  In  the  first  place,  wholly 
apart  and  distinct  from  his  trade — if  a  trade  it  maybe  called — olfighting)  the 
naval  officer  has  the  trade  of  a  seaman  to  learn,  which  is  one  of  infinite  nicety 
and  difficulty,  and  one,  the  importance  of  which  ought  to  form  one  of  the 
first  circumstances  for  consideration,  when  we  speak  of  allowing  men,  by  any 
other  course  than  that  of  actual  service,  to  qualify  themselves  for  command. 
Every  naval  officer  must  be  a  sailor :  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  that  every 
officer  of  the  army  should  be  a  soldier.  Five  years  of  service  in  barracks, 
or  at  Brighton,  may  qualify  an  officer  of  the  array  to  go  into  the  field  as 
a  captain  of  a  company ;  and  it  is  not  impossible  even  that  with  that  very 
limited  experience,  he  might  get  very  well  through  all  the  duty  that  would 
be  required  of  him;  but  in  what  a  condition  would  any  man  find  himself, 
who,  after  twenty  years  spent  at  Gravesend  or  Woolwich,  were  suddenly 
called  on  to  fill  the  place  of  lieutenant  on  board  a  man-of-war !  A 
gentlemen  fresh  from  Bond-street,  may  charge,  with  abundant  courage,  at 
the  head  of  a  hundred  bayonets,  and,  therefore,  there  may  be  no  great 
mischief  in  allowing  him  to  buy  the  right  of  occupying  such  a  place  ;  but 
it  is  utterly  impossible  that  all  the  gold  which  ever  was  expected  to  come 
from  South  America,  should  qualify,;  a  gentleman  fresh  from  Bond-street, 
either  to  fight  or  manoeuvre  a  ship. 

There  is  an  objection,  however,  to  allowing  meH  to  purchase  rank 
in  the  navy,  beyond  this — an  objection  which  arises  out  of  the  entire 
and  absolute  trust  and  power,  which  are  necessarily  confided  to  almost 


62  Notes  for  the  Month,  [JULY, 

every  officer  of  the  navy,  but  whk>)  only  attaches  in  the  army  to  offi- 
cers of  a  rank  to  which  purchase  gives  no  access.  We  allow  officers 
in  the  army  to  purchase  up  to  a  lieutenant-colonelcy :  an  officer  in  the 
navy  would  be  allowed  to  purchase  up  to  a  post-captaincy  :  and  here  the 
power  of  purchase,  on  both  sides,  would  cease.  But,  whatever  apparent 
equality  there  may  be  in  the  rank,  there  is  no  parity  at  all  in  the  degrees 
of  trust  and  authority,  which  we  should  be  allowing  the  parties  in  the 
two  services,  by  their  money,  to  become  possessed  of;  for  the  post-captain 
of  a  frigate — or  even  the  master  and  commander,  who  commands  a  gun- 
brig  or  a  sloop — these  persons  are  placed  in  situations  constantly,  where 
their  power  is  as  absolute,  as  paramount,  and  as  free  from  all  guidance  of 
superior  authority,  direction,  or  control — not  as  the  power  (in  the  army) 
of  a  captain  or  of  a  lieutenant-colonel — but  of  a  general  officer  entrusted 
with  the  command  of  twenty  thousand  men.  It  very  seldom  happens,  in 
the  army,  that  a  major,  or  other  officer  at  the  head  of  a  regiment,  acts 
independently,  for  any  length  of  time,  and  upon  his  own  command.  His 
regiment  forms  part  of  a  brigade,  which  is  commanded  by  a  brigadier-gene- 
ral ;  who,  in  his  turn,  is  commanded  by  the  general  of  division ;  whose  move- 
ments are  again  directed  and  controlled  by  the  commander-in-chief  of  the 
forces.  But  the  commander  of  a  ship  of  war — though  but  of  a  third  or 
fourth-rate — the  moment  his  anchor  is  up,  is,  half  his  time,  an  independent 
agent.  It  sometimes  happens  that  his  ship  forms  part  of  a  fleet,  but  quite  as 
often  that  a  particular  duty  is  singly  and  specifically  committed  to  him. 
Brigs  of  war,  if  we  recollect  right,  are  commanded  by  officers  who  have 
the  rank  of  lieutenants  in  the  navy  ;  this  rank  is  equal  to  that  of  a  captain 
in  the  army.  But,  although  there  may  be  no  great  mischief  in  allowing  a 
raw  man,  by  money,  to  obtain  the  latter  commission,  where  no  duty  of 
difficulty  or  nicety  will  devolve  upon  him,  and  no  duty  at  all  in  the  per- 
formance of  which  he  will  not  be  subject,  five  or  six  deep,  to  control  and 
surveillance,  yet  it  would  be  a  little  too  much  to  allow  an  individual  no 
better  qualified  to  take  upon  himself  the  entire  command  and  disposal  of 
a  ship  of  war  and  her  crew — with  all  that  despotic  authority  which  is 
claimed  and  exercised  by  the  commanders  of  vessels  of  war  at  sea — and  tho 
onus  of  maintaining  for  us  that  reputation  for  superior  skill  and  talent  in  the 
naval  service,  which  is  so  deeply  important  to  the  honour  and  interests  of  the 
country.  There  are  other  objections,  and  numerous  ones,  to  the  system 
of  selling  commissions  in  the  navy,  into  which  our  limits  do  not  enable  us 
at  this  moment  to  go.  But  it  is  whimsical  to  observe  how  liable  our  views 
of  practicability  and  policy  are  to  be  guided  by  our  personal  convenience. 
The  use  of  the  impress  system  has  been  defended — in  preference  to  the 
system  of  bounties  and  enlistment — in  the  navy,  upon  the  plea  that  the 
service  required  peculiar  men — sailors  of  skill  and  experience — whom 
money  could  not  purchase :  and  now  we  discover  that  money  may  be  a  fit 
and  admitted  circumstance  of  qualification,  in  the  selection  of  the  officers 
by  whom  these  sailors,  whom  money,  cannot  purchase,  are  to  be  com- 
manded ! 

A  Morning  Paper  notices,  as  a  matter  of  surprise,  that  "  a  corps  of 
artillery"  has  arrived  from  Dublin  at  Woolwich,  in  the  short  space  of 
seven  days.  The  journalist's  statement  as  to  the  time  is  correct ;  but  his 
surprise  is  the  effect  of  inadvertence ;  he  does  not  perceive  that  the  corps 
which  has  made  this  rapid  transit,  is  a  corps  of  the  "  Flying  Artillery." 

A  Complete  Outfit. — The  haberdashers  in  Cornhill  aud  Fenchurch- 


1827.]  .  Notes  for  the  Month.  63 

street,  who  «'  make  up"  the  cadets  for  India,  have  a  pleasant  notion  of 
"  purveying  in  general."  From  a  saddle  to  a  soap-box — a  sword  to  cut  one's 
fingers  with,  to  sticking  plaster  to  heal  them — every  appliance  that  "  frail 
humanity"  (we  would  think)  could  want,  comes  within  the  limit  of  their 
ministry.  But  we  never  (proverbially)  can  tell  when  we  have  reached  the 
north  ! — there  are  a  set  of  constituted  authorities,  who,  in  their  providence, 
beat  these  calculators  of  man's  necessities  hollow.  The  overseers'  contracts, 
for  the  parish  of  St.  Mary,  Rotherhithe,  advertised  last  week  to  be  taken  u  by 
the  lowest  bidder,"  request  that  "  tenders"  may  be  made  for  the  supply 
(for  the  benefit  and  consolation  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  workhouse  of  the 
said  parish)  of  the  following  commodities.  To  wit,  "  good  ox  beef,  at  per 
pound."  "'  Salt  butter — duly  wired  and  scraped — at  per  cwt."  "  Glo'ster 
cheese — or  ditto  of  equal  quality."  "  Small  beer,  worked  clear  of  yeast." 
"  Coffins  and  wool  shrouds,  from  two  to  four  feet  each — at  per  C.  and  S. !" 
'*  Ditto — from  four  to  six  feet — at  per  ditto  /" 

There  is  a  delicacy  in  this  style  of  giving  a  hint  to  people  in  a  work- 
house— ordering  in  their  small  beer  and  their  coffins  at  the  same  time  ? 
But  manner  in  the  present  day  is  every  thing.  We  speak  now,  "  for  our 
grace,"  as  Master  Stephen  did,  when  he  termed  the  cudgelling  with  which 
Downright  threatened  him,  <(  the  bastinado."  So,  a  journeyman  artisan 
becomes,  by  courtesy,  an  Operative.  A  fellow  who  teaches  greater  fools 
than  himself  to  play  at  leap-frog,  or  climb  up  a  pole,  is  a  "  Professor  of 
Gymnastics."  An  Irishman  making  speeches  in  a  public-house  is  a 
"  Defender  of  his  country's  rights."  And  a  flea — is  a  practitioner  of  phle- 
botomy. A  Sunday  paper,  now,  for  further  example,  before  us,  contains 
the  following  parabolical  advertisement,  under  the  head  of  "  Newspaper 
chat  :" —  ( 

"  Pistrucci  and  some  Italian  Refugees  have  been  getting  up  a  dramatic 
representation  at  the  King's  Concert-room  ;  and  we  are  glad  to  see  men  in 
their  unhappy,  but  yet  honourable  situation,  occupying,  by  so  elegant  and 
agreeable  an  amusement,  some  of  that  time  which  must  hang  heavily  upon 
their  hands.  Italian  literature  has  become  fashionable  of  late — it  is  lucky 
that  fashion,  in  this  instance,  has  taken  so  useful  a  turn ;  and  we  recom- 
mend all  those  who  wish  to  take  the  most  agreeable  kind  of  lesson  in  the 
language,  to  attend  these  exhibitions.  There  are  three  more,  and  they 
take  place  on  the  Wednesday  evenings." 

Now  we  have  not  the  slightest  objection  to  the  success  of  Signor  Pistrucci, 
and  think  him  on  the  contrary  rather  an  entertaining  exhibitor;  but  people 
who  perform  in  a  theatre  for  hire,  are  not  in  general  spoken  of  as  seeking 
an  agreeable  amusement  to  occupy  the  time  which  might  hang  heavy  on 
their  hands  ! 

But  again,  in  the  advertisement  of  a  rehearsal  of  some  music  at  St.  Paul's, 
on  the  occasion  of"  The  Festival  of  the  Sons  of  the  Clergy,"  we  find — 

"  The  Committee,  with  the  view  of  promoting  the  benefit  of  this  charity, 
respectfully  beg  leave  to  express  their  hope  that,  for  admission  into  the 
church  and  choir,  no  person  will  contribute  less  than  half-a-crown."— 
"  Contributions  of  gold  will  admit  each  person  to  the  galleries  and 
closets,  &c." 

This  expedient  of  fixing  the  amount  of  an  alms  is  decidedly  a  modern 
invention.  Our  ancestors  would  certainly  have  said — «' Admission  to  the 
body  of  the  church,  half-a-crown :  to  the  galleries,  closets,  &c.,  half-a- 


64  Notes  for  the  Month.  [JULY, 

guinea."  Apropos,  however,  to  the  mention  of  our  ancestors — this  very 
charity  reminds  us  that  a  "  reformation"  may  be  sometimes  a  sort  of 
jumping  out  of  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire.  The  Catholic  clergy  had  no 
sons :  so  that  our  ancestors,  on  this  score,  paid  neither  half-a-crown  nor 
half-a-guinea. 

The  advertisements  of  common  traders — in  an  effort  to  be  attractive  and 
eloquent — sometimes  contain  similar  whimsicalities  of  expression.  As, 
for  instance,  an  auctioneer  advertises  the  sale  of  some  unredeemed  pawn- 
broker's pledges,  in  the  Herald  of  this  morning,  as — "'a  short,  but  grati- 
fying collection.''  And  a  pastry-cook  of  Dean-street,  Soho,  in  The  Times, 
recommends  his  "  plum  cakes"  as  "an  agreeable  recreation!" 

The  hot  weather  being  now  "  hourly  to  be  expected,"  the  magistrates 
of  Bow-street  have  issued  their  notice  to  the  dogs  to  keep  themselves  duly 
tied  up  for  the  next  two  months,  and  muzzled.  Abundant  lapping  of  cold 
water,  and  a  little  brimstone  (where  it  can  be  had)  are  recommended ;  and 
all  who  neglect  these  cautions  are  liable  to  be  summarily  punished  with 
death. 

Two  actions  against  periodical  publications  for  libel  have  been  tried 
since  our  last :  one  against  Knight's  Quarterly  Magazine,  by  Mr.  Soane, 
who  seems  desirous  that  people  who  laugh  at  his  architecture  should  be  in 
a  condition  to  laugh  at  himself  into  the  bargain  :  and  a  second  against  the 
Examiner  newspaper,  by  Mr.  Parry,  the  author  of  a  work  called  "  The 
last  Days  of  Lord  Byron,"  in  which  a  verdict,  with  small  damages,  was 
obtained  for  the  plaintiff.  People  seldom  have  patience  to  be  prudent, 
when  their  own  foibles,  or  those  of  their  connections,  are  attacked ;  and 
the  Examiner  certainly  was  ill-advised  in  publishing  the  charges  that 
Mr.  Parry  complained  of.  Mr.  P.,  it  will  be  recollected,  wrote  a  book, 
or  got  a  book  written,  called  "  The  last  Days  of  Lord  Byron,"  about  two 
years  ago  (some  time  prior  to  the  exposures  in  the  affairs  of  the  "  Greek 
Committee")  which  contained,  among  a  good  many  other  light,  pleasant, 
readable,  and  not  always  uninteresting  matters,  a  very  laughable  story  of  a 
**  breakfast  and  morning's  walk,"  which  the  writer  went  through  with 
Jeremy  Bentham.  Now,  whether  it  is  fair  to  breakfast  with  a  man  first, 
and  quiz  him  afterwards,  may  be  a  point  perhaps  for  dispute ;  but,  at  any 
rate,  Mr.  Parry's  story  contained  nothing  beyond  quizzing;  and,  if  Mr. 
Bentham's  friends  had  laughed  at  it  (as  other  people  did),  in  three  weeks 
it  would  have  been  forgotten.  But,  unluckily,  laughing  was  beyond  the 
patience  of  the  little  party  at  the  back  of  St.  James's  park  :  the  Times 
newspaper  copied  Mr.  Parry's  "  breakfast"  into  its  pages,  which  of  course 
sent  the  affair  all  over  the  kingdom ;  and  out  came  the  Examiner  in  a 
fury  in  reply ! — after  threatening  vengeance  upon  the  Times  (with  which  it 
had  about  as  much  chance  in  quarrel  as  a  Millbank  wherry  would  have  in 
trying  to  run  down  a  Glasgow  steam  boat) — with  two  paragraphs,  in  the 
first  of  which  it  called  Mr.  Parry  "  an  exceedingly  ignorant,  worthless, 
boasting,  bullying,  and  drunken  individual,  late  a  caulker,  but  calling 
himself  a  Major;'*  and  in  the  next  describing  him,  in  still  more  direct 
terms,  as  ("  not  to  repeat  the  worst  of  his  character")  "  a  slanderer,  a  sot, 
a  bully,  and  a  poltroon." 

Now  these  were  hard  terms,  to  use  against  a  man  for  no  offence 
beyond  that  of  laughing  at  Mr.  Bentham,  and  a  few  of  his  friends, 
without  conveying  any  imputation  against  their  moral  characters ;  .and 
the  Examiner  forgot,  while  it  applied  them,  that  this  person,  who  is 


J327.J  Notes  for  the  Month.  £5 

a  "  caulker,"  «  sot,"  "  slanderer,"  "  bully,"  and  "  poltroon,"  after 
lie  has  quizzed  Mr.  Bentham  and  a  few  *of  his  acquaintance,  seems, 
prior  to  that  event,  to  have  been  an  "  engineer/'  formally  engaged  and 
•employed  by  the  Greek  committee ;  a  "  Major,"  (as  far  as  titles  so  con- 
ferred'are  worth  talking  about)  in  the  army  of  the  Greek  government ;  a 
gentleman  "  introduced,"  (according  to  the  account  of  the  Examiner 
itself)  "  to  Mr.  Bentham's  table,  an  honour  which  the  late  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly,  an-d  other  similar  spirits,  always  duly  appreciated;"  and  a 
habitual  guest  (according  to  Mr.  Leicester  Stanhope's  evidence)  at  that  gen- 
tleman's own  table,  as  well  as  at  that  of  the  late  Lord  Byron.  So  that  one 
would  say,  either  Mr.  Parry  is  something  wronged  in  the  description  that 
the  Examiner  gives  of  him  and  his  pretensions,  after  the  quarrel  about 
"  The  last  Days"  or  the  patrons  of  the  Greek  cause,  prior  to  the  perpe  . 
tration  of  that  work,  must  have  chosen  their  agents  and  companions  very 
unguardedly. 

A  similar  infelicity  as  regards  the  balance  of  statement  and  proof, 
occurs  again  (to  shew  the  disadvantage  under  which  men  fight  when 
they  are  wroth)  in  the  Examinees  comment  upon  the  trial,  in  the 
paper  of  the  17th  instant.  In  noticing  the  evidence  touching  the  attack 
on  the  Turkish  brig,  by  which  the  Examiner  had  proposed  to  prove  the 
fact  of  Parry's  cowardice,  Lord  Chief  Justice  Best,  who  tried  the  cause, 
observed  to  the  jury  that  this  event,  whatever  was  the  effect  of  it,  took  place 
in  the  middle  of  February ;  and  that  a  letter  was  in  evidence,  written  by  the 
Greek  committee  to  Mr.  Parry,  dated  on  the  llth  of  May  (three  months 
after  that  occurrence)  in  which  the  committee,  instead  of  charging  him 
with  cowardice,  express  the  greatest  confidence  in  his  zeal  and  conduct. 
The  learned  judge  then  remarks  that  this  letter  must  have  been  written 
after  the  affair  of  the  Turkish  brig  was  within  the  knowledge  of  the 
committee — when  he  is  corrected  by  Mr.  Bowring,  and  informed  that 
"  two  mvnths  is  the  minimum  of  time  in  which  intelligence  is  received  from 
Greece."  This  fact  of  •'  two  months"  being  the  4<  minimum"  of  time  for 
intelligence  to  arrive,  is  printed  in  words  of  large  Capitals  in  the  account  of 
the  Examiner;  and  a  subsequent  observation  in  the  charge  to  the  jury, 
treating  the  fact  to  be  otherwise,  is  given  in  italics,  to  mark  the  partiality 
of  the  judge;  while  the  "  Foreign  news,"  in  the  very  same  paper,  only 
three  pages  from  the  column  in  which  this  statement  appears,  contains  an 
account  of  intelligence  received  from  Greece,  and  through  the  medium  of 
the  French  papers — after  two  months  is  stated  to  be  the  minimum — in  a 
less  period  than  six  weeks  ! 

The  Liverpool  Mercury  states,  that  a  newspaper  has  just  been 
started  at  New  York,  which  is  "  edited  by  two  gentlemen  of  colour ," 
and  "  intended  to  circulate  among  the  black  population  of  the  United 
States ;"  we  understand  that  this  publication  is  called  the  Jonkanoo  Jour- 
nal', but  we  have  not  yet  been  so  fortunate  as  to  secure  any  numbers 
of  it. 

A  Fact  accounted  for.— -In  the  discussion  which  arose  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  on  Friday  night  last,  on  the  expediency  of  making  parochial 
provision  for  the  poor  of  Ireland,  a  well-known  member  for  one  of  the 
Caledonian  boroughs,  was  pressing  upon  an  English  gentleman,  who  sat 
near  him,  the  impropriety  of  such  an  arrangement,  and  instanced  the  case 
of  Scotland,  where  there  were  no  poor  laws,  and  none  were  wanted. 
"The  enormous expence  which  you  are  at  in  England,."  said  the  honour- 
able member,  "  we  entirely  avoid ;  and  yet  you  never  hear  of  any  persoa,  I 

M.M.  New  Series,— VOL.  IV.  No.  19.  K 


66  Notes  for  the  Month.  [JULY, 

think,  dying  of  hunger  in  the  streets  of  Edinburgh  ?" — «'  Why,  I  grant 
that/'  returned  the  party  addressed;  "  but  then  look  at  the  difference  of 
the  two  countries  !  You  don't  consider  the  impossibility  of  starving  a 
Scotchman !" 

The  leak  which  broke  out  some  weeks  since  in  the  Thames  Tunnel, 
and  which  has,  of  course,  for  the  time  interrupted  the  progress  of  that  work, 
is  reported,  at  length,  by  the  engineers,  to  be  entirely  stopped ;  and  no  doubt 
is  entertained  (by  the  same  authorities)  of  their  being  able  to  proceed 
securely  with  the  excavation  to  the  other  side  of  the  river.  When  the 
tunnel  is  completed — if  ever  that  event  happens — we  take  it  that  the  work 
will  amount  to  a  triumph  of  practical  skill  rather  than  to  a  production  of 
any  real  usefulness ;  but  it  may  fairly  be  doubted,  even  yet,  we  suspect,  how 
far  its  completion  is  to  be  relied  on. 

If  it  should  happen  to  be  true  that  there  was  but  one  point  in  the  whole 
river  on  which  the  soil,  was  likely  to  give  way,  why  then,  no  doubt  (taking 
all  the  matter  touching  the  stoppage  of  the  leak  to  be  fully  maintainable 
that  is  stated),  we  have  arrived  at  the  point  of  danger  and  surmounted  it ; 
but  what  evidence  is  there — we  don't  perceive — that  such  is  the  case  ?  or 
that  our  having  come  to  a  weak  point  at  the  spot  where  the  present  accident 
has  happened,  is  not  rather  an  omen,  that,  as  we  advance,  we  shall  be 
likely  to  come  to  one  or  two  more  ? 

Tha1>— - with  all  the  assured  statement  which  is  now  put  forth,  of  "  the 
accident  having  been  anticipated,"  &c. — "  not  at  all  a  surprise," — but 
"  looked  for" — the  managers  of  the  undertaking  are  but  very  imperfectly 
informed  as  to  the  real  condition  of  the  bed  of  the  river,  we  think  must 
be  pretty  clear;  because,  had  the  late  accident  really  been  "  foreseen,"  it 
would  be  supposing  them  insane  to  believe  that  they  would  not  have  taken 
the  same  steps  to  prevent,  which  they  eventually  were  compelled  to  use  to 
repair  it — especially,  as  independent  of  getting  rid  of  a  horrible  danger, 
such  a  course  would  have  saved  nineteen-twentieths  of  their  late  expence. 
It  is  impossible,  therefore — unless  we  are  to  assume  that  the  engineers  are 
mad — to  believe  that  they  did  anticipate  that,  at  the  point  just  mended,  tho 
bed  of  the  river  would  give  way  under  them ;  and,  if  they  have  been 
misled  in  their  opinion  as  to  its  security  so  far,  there  seems  to  be  no 
reason  why  it  is  impossible  that  they  should  find  themselves  in  error  again. 

As  regards  the  value  of  the  property,  perhaps  it  would  be  a  matter  of  little 
importance  whether  the  scheme  were  proceeded  in,  or  left  where  it  lies ; 
because  the  work  will  probably  do  well,  if,  when  completed,  it  pays  the 
charge  of  its  own  keeping  up.  A  very  great  number  of  carts  and  waggons 
must  suddenly  begin  crossing  where  now  no  carts  or  waggons  cross  at  all, 
to  pay  the  expences  of  a  road,  which  will  have  to  be  lighted  and  watched 
night  and  day,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  burthens  to  which  such  enter- 
prizes  are  subject.  We  recollect,  that  not  long  back,  the  Southwark-bridge 
speculators  were  reduced  to  such  economy,  that,  even  in  the  winter,  they 
only  lighted  their  bridge  on  one  side.  This  is  putting  aside,  too,  the  very 
decided  possibility — for  we  argue  a  little  uncertainly  when  we  talk  from 
the  surface  of  a  river  of  all  that  is  going  on  at  the  bottom — that  the  same 
cause  which  operated  in  producing  the  present  mischief,  may  not  lead  to 
damage  of  a  similar  description  hereafter.  If  the  soil  in  the  centre  of  the 
river  be  generally  of  a  spongy,  loose,  oozy  nature,  and  it  is  the  action  of 
the  tide  that  has  made  it  thinner  and  looser  in  the  place  where  the  late 
accident  has  occurred — (which  seems  more  than  likely) — what  certainty  is 
there  that  the  same  action  may  not  operate  hereafter,  so  as  to  sweep  the 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  67 

soil  away— in  parts— even  from  the  crown  of  the  tunnel  altogether  ?  No 
danger  to  human  life,  probably,  could  result  from  such  an  event,  because  the 
symptoms  of  mischief  would  shew  themselves  long  enough  beforehand  in  an 
increasing  and  gradual  leakage.  But  there  can  be  little  doubt — unless  the 
cause  which  has  occasioned  the  flimsiness  of  the  soil  in  that  part  of  the 
river  at  which  the  work  has  now  arrived  has  been  of  human  production  or 
origin  (and  no  evidence  to  that  effect  appears) — that  the  same  state  of  things 
which  has  arisen  may  arise  again  ;  and  although  the  measures  which  have 
been  takon  lately  to  strengthen  the  bed  of  the  river,  may  have  answered 
the  purpose  so  far  as  to  enable  the  cutting  of  the  tunnel  for  the  present  to 
proceed,  yet  a  far  more  operose  and  costly  process  would  be  necessary,  we 
suspect,  to  give  it  anything  like  soundness  and  security  of  a  permanent 
description. 

We  noticed  in  our  last  number  an  account,  given  in  the  French  Globe j 
of  the  death  of  a  man  of  the  name  of  Drake  (an  exhibitor  of  serpents, 
wild  beasts,  &c.)  by  the  bite  of  a  rattlesnake.  It  is  singular  that  a 
second  accident,  nearly  of  the  same  fatal  description,  has  occurred  within 
the  last  fortnight,  in  the  collection  formerly  belonging  to  the  same  indi- 
vidual. A  young  man,  belonging  to  the  caravan,  holding  a  small  rattle- 
snake in  water,  to  assist  it  in  casting  its  skin,  the  venomous  monster  sud- 
denly turned  round,  and  bit  him  in  the  fore  finger.  The  lad  had  suffi- 
cient presence  of  mind  to  prevent  the  immediate  escape  of  the  serpent ; 
and,  twisting  a  ligature  round  his  wounded  finger,  snatched  up  a  cleaver, 
and  desired  two  by-stauders  to  strike  it  off  upon  the  spot.  Both  the  men 
who  were  present — though  partners,  we  believe,  or  assistants,  in  the  con- 
cern— hung  back,  and  were  unwilling  to  strike  the  necessary  blow ;  but 
Mrs.  Drake,  who  had  arrested  the  offending  reptile  in  its  attempt  to  make 
off,  and  succeeded  in  confining  him  again  in  his  cage,  with  great  presence 
of  mind,  took  the  cleaver,  and — as  a  Morning  Paper  expresses  it — "  per- 
formed the  operation.'*  The  wounded  man  lived,  and  has  done  well. 

The  theatres, — "  summer,"  or  "  winter," — have  presented  nothing 
very  striking  within  the  last  month.  New  books  have  been  abundant,  and 
more  interesting.  Robins  has  published  a  second  series  of  "  Mornings  at 
Bow-street,"  with  illustrations  by  Cruikshank ;  the  plates  of  which  are 
among  the  very  best  that  this  very  ingenious  artist  has  produced,  Lady 
Morgan  has  a  new  novel,  called  "  The  O'Briens  and  the  O' Flaherty s/' 
forthcoming,  by  Colburn ;  the  latter  novels  of  this  lady  have  been  second  in 
merit  to  none  but  those  of  Sir  Walter  Scott ;  and  no  one  who  has  read 
"  O'Donnel,"  and  «'  Florence  M'Carthy,"  but  will  look  for  her  production 
with  curiosity  and  interest.  Miss  Emma  Roberts's  work — the  "  Memoirs 
of  the  Houses  of  York  and  Lancaster" — is  out,  and  a  more  detailed  notice 
of  it  will  be  found  in  our  Review  Department.  The  subject  of  the 
book  reminds  us  of  what  used  to  be  done  by  Miss  Benger ;  but  Miss 
Roberts  is  the  more  pleasing  writer  of  the  two ;  her  style  is  purer  and  more 
simple ;  and  she  deserves  equal  praise  for  the  caution  with  which  she  has 
examined  her  facts,  and  the  activity  and  patience  with  which  she  has 
elicited  them.  Altogether  fruitful  as  the  history  or  legends  of  the  time  in 
question  are  in  romantic  incident  and  recollections — we  scarcely  expected 
that  Miss  Roberts  could  have  produced  a  book  so  well  calculated  to  interest 
all  classes  of  readers.  Her  work  deserves  to  be,  and  will  be,  popular : 
it  conveys  considerable  knowledge  and  instruction,  at  the  same  time  that 
it  cannot  fail  to  afford  amusement. 

K  2 


6S  Notes  for  the  Month. 

Lord  Redesdale  has  a  bill  in  progress  through  the  House  of  Lords,  the 
object  of  which  is  to  regulate  the  business  of  banking.  Two  important 
provisions  which  it  contains,  are  clauses  which  will  compel  bankers  to 
publish  their  accounts  periodically,  and  to  give  security  for  the  amount 
of  all  notes  that  they  may  issue.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  any 
branch  of  our  commercial  system  wants  consideration  and  regulation, 
it  is  that  of  banking.  It  is  a  trade,  the  direction  and  management  of 
which  has  been  very  little  canvassed ;  and  of  which  the  operation  and 
effect,  we  take  it,  are  very  imperfectly  understood. 

The  long-eared  portion  of  society  will  do  well  to  attend  to  a  reso- 
lution, promulgated  by  the  new  Vice-chancellor,  Sir  Anthony  Hart,  upon 
an  application  to  his  Honour,  the  other  day,  for  an  *'  injunction"  in  the 
case  of  "  Hunter  v.  Bell."  The  proceeding  arose  out  of  an  affair  some- 
thing similar  to  the  late  dirty  business  of  "  Mr.  Auldjo"  and  his  fashion- 
able acquaintances.  The  plaintiff,  who  is  so  fortunate  as  to  be  encum- 
bered more  with  money  than  with  wit,  was  benoodled  into  making  a 
bet  of  2,0007.  upon  the  St.  Leger ;  and,  losing  it,  was  compelled  (after  a 
desperate  effort  to  back  out)  to  give  a  bill  for  the  amount.  The  bill, 
however,  was  given  certainly  under  circumstances  of  some  duress ;  when 
at  a  distance  from  the  coaxing  ways  of  the  winner,  the  dislike  to  pay 
revived ;  and  the  losing  gentleman  accordingly  applied  to  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  for  an  injunction  against  his  note  being  negotiated.  Sir  An- 
thony Hart  said  that  he  should  not  interfere.  If  the  bill  had  actually 
been  given  for  a  gambling  debt,  that  fact  could  be  shewn,  and  it  was  of 
no  value,  no  matter  how  often  negotiated,  or  into  whose  hands  it  might 
fall.  And,  for  the  guidance  of  gentlemen  who  betted  at  races  in  general, 
it  was  his  opinion  (founded  upon  mature  consideration),  that  the  best  way 
of  protecting  monied  ninnies  from  imposition,  was  to  let  them  understand 
that  they  must  learn  to  keep  out  of  ill  company,  and  to  protect  them- 
selves. We  mention  this  decision,  because  it  is  important  that  it  should 
be  known  in  Pall  Mall  and  St.  James's  Street. 

French  Politesse* — An  ingenious  writer  observes  somewhere — but  so 
many  have  copied  or  imitated  the  dictum  since,  that  to  trace  it  to  its  ori- 
ginal owner  would  hardly  be  possible — that  it  is  practicable,  by  the  mere 
difference  of  manner,  to  grant  a  request  in  such  a  way  as  shall  make  it 
offensive — and,  on  the  contrary,  to  refuse  in  such  terms  as  shall  make  the 
party  denied  feel  that  he  receives  a  favour.  A  French  officer  at  the 
battle  of  Spires,  when  the  ill  blood  ran  very  high  between  the  troops  of 
JFrance  and  Germany,  and  orders  had  been  issued  to  give  no  quarter  in- 
the  field,  seems  to  have  had  great  reliance  upon  this  writer's  opinion.  A 
Hessian  officer  of  infantry  having  been  cut  down  and  his  sword  broken, 
just  as  the  sabre  was  raised  which  was  to  terminate  his  earthly  career, 
entreated  the  victor  to  "  spare  his  life."  "Ah,  Monsieur!"  returned 
the  Frenchman — with  a  shrug,  which  alone  certainly  ought  to  have  re- 
conciled the  most  unreasonable  man  to  the  thoughts  of  death — "  Ask  any 
thing  else  ;  but  life  is  impossible !" 

If  the  theatres,  however,  (as  we  observed  above)  have  forborne  to  be 
pre-eminent  in  attraction  during  the  last  month,  VAUXHALL  has  pre- 
sented the  town  with  an  exhibition  that  makes  amends  : — no  less  than  a 
representation,  by  armed  men  and  real  horses,  of  THE  BATTLE  OF 
WATERLOO  !  An  erroneous  impression  prevailed  when  this  entertain- 


1827,]  Note*  for  the  Month.  <J9 

went  was  first  talked  of,  that  the  idea  of  a  "  battle"  was  allegorical — a 
metaphor  intended  to  typify  the  havock  and  destruction  that  (on  the  anni- 
versary day  of  Waterloo,  the  18th  of  June)  was  expected  to  be  made  in 
the  "  Royal  Gardens,"  by  the  company  at  supper.  The  "  carnage" 
being  supposed  to  point  to  the  hosts  of  fowls,  ducks,  and  pigeons  (not  to 
speak  of  tongues,  lobsters,  and  legs  of  lamb)  that  would  be  devoured ; 
and  the  '•  firing"  to  be  really  nothing  more  than  the  continued  feu  de 
joie—«  p0p"__><  pop" — produced  by  the  incessant  opening  of  soda-water 
and  ginger-beer  bottles.  The  clashing  of  two  thousand  pairs  of  knives 
and  forks,  it  was  imagined,  would  aptly  enough  represent — especially 
when  eked  out  by  the  jingling  of  spoons — the  give  and  take  music  atten- 
dant on  a  "  charge  of  sabres  or  with  bayonets;"  and  the  too  clamorous 
guests  marched  oii^  from  time  to  time,  to  the  watch-house,  would  act  the 
part,  to  the  life,  of  "  prisoners  taken  on  the  occasion."  All  this  suspicion  of 
"  allegory,"  however,  was  matter  of  mistake.  When  the  night — "  big 
with  the  fate"  of  Mr.  Gye,  the  member  of  parliament,  and  his  friends — 
arrived,  it  was  found  to  be  the  REAL  battle — at  the  expense  of,  Heaven 
knows  how  many  pounds  of  gunpowder  fired  off — that  was  to  be  per- 
formed ;  and  perhaps,  as  we  are  rather  pressed  for  room,  we  can  hardly 
convey,  to  those  of  our  readers — if  there  be  any  such — who  have  not 
visited  the  "  gardens,"  a  more  just  impression  of  the  interest  of  the  scene, 
than  by  presenting  them  with  some  passages  of  the  "  bill" — premising 
that  all  the  expectations  which  that  document  holds  out  may  be  taken  to 
be  realized  to  the  uttermost. 

The  "  entertainments  commence,"  exactly  at  nine  o'clock,  with  a 
comic  opera  called  Actors  al  Fresco  ;  after  which  the  "  BATTLE  OF  WA- 
TERLOO takes  place"  in  front  of  the  "  fire-work  tower;" — the  "shrubs, 
&c."  having  been  te  removed  and  cleared  away  for  that  purpose."  The 
scene  forms  "  an  exact  representation  of  the  field  of  Waterloo,"  (which 
the  gardens  of  Vauxhall  are  demonstrated  to  possess  incomparable  advan- 
tages for  realizing) — vis.  "  La  Belle  Alliance  on  the  right  of  the  centre 
of  the  British  line :"  "  in  the  rear  of  their  left,  a  small  wood,"  &c. : 
"  all  erected  in  the  same  relative  situations  as  on  the  plains  of  Waterloo." 
The  battle  then  commences  by  "  Buonaparte  ordering  the  troops  on  the 
left  to  attack  the  wood  and  chateau  of  Hougomont !"  The  assault  (of 
course)  is  "  most  furious  and  sanguinary,"  The  walls  of  the  gardens  of 
Hougomont  are  "  loop-holed  by  the  British  troops,"  and  every  means 
of  defence  adopted!"  During  the  struggle,  an  interesting  scene  occurs. — 
The  "  French  cavalry''  make  a  "  desperate  rush,  to  surround  the  Duke 
of  Wellington .'"  fortunately,  they  are  "  prevented  by  a  quick  movement 
of  our  troops"  who  form  a  diamond  square,  "  which  encompasses  him, 
and  baffles  all  their  attempts."  At  this  moment — the  fight  having  lasted 
full  seven  minutes — victory  begins  to  declare  for  the  allies;  as  "  the 
French  line"  is  *'  making  a  quick  movement  through  the  wood"  from 
"the  right  of  the  hill,  the  Prussian  flag  is  suddenly  seen  waving!" 
the  troops  of  Bulow  "cover  the  British:"  and  "their  united  forces" 
(with  incredible  celerity)  begin  to  put  the  French  to  the  route  !"  The 
consequences  of  a  single  waver  are  such  as  might  be  expected.  A 
"  general  attack  of  cavalry  and  infantry  is  made !"  The  enemy  is  forced 
to  retreat  in  disorder !  "  And  the  whole  becomes  a  complete  scene  of 
havoc  and  slaughter;  during  which  various  accidents  occur — in  parti- 
cular that  of  an  ammunition  waggon  blowing  up  !  which  is  drawn  over 


70  Notes  for  the  Month.  [JULY, 

the  field  in  flames,  by  the  terrified  horses !"  The  ruin  is  now  decisive. 
Buonaparte,  seeing  his  attempt  to  recover  his  lost  ground  ineffectual, 
and  his  whole  army  in  confusion,  betakes  himself  to  his  chariot,  and  is 
seen  driving  across  the  field,  pursued  by  the  British  cavalry  I  *'•  Whole 
heaps  of  men  and  horses  lie  expiring  on  the  ensanguined  plain  !"  The 
chateau  of  Hougomont  is  in  flames !  And  upon  this  terrible  state  of 
things  the  curtain  falls :  the  whole  "  forming  a  terrific  (but  glorious) 
picture  of  the  memorable  18th  of  June!"  Immediately  after  the  battle, 
Mr.  Cooke  "  mounts  his  celebrated  charger,  Bucephalus;"  and,  "  at  full 
speed,  rides  up  a  perpendicular  rock  to  the  Temple  of  Fame,  at  the  sum- 
mit of  the  fire-work  tower ;"  and  "  there  deposits  the  British  and  French 
colours  (as  an  emblem  of  amity)  in  the  Temple  of  Concord ! — a  feat 
uneqaalled  in  the  annals  of  horsemanship !"  The  "  concert"  com- 
mences "  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  battle."  The  doors  are  "  to  be 
open  at  seven ;"  and  the  "  admission"  is  4*.  The  affiche  contains 
nothing  more  that  is  entertaining  or  material — except  the  printer's  name  ; 
but,  for  the  entertainment,  it  is  only  justice  to  say  that,  since  the  sham 
fights  at  Acton  and  Hornsey  by  the  "  loyal  London  Volunteers,"  we 
don't  recollect  to  have  seen  any  thing  so  terrible  or  so  true.  Most  of 
the  characters  in  the  military  drama  were  admirably  sustained.  The 
Duke  of  Wellington,  in  particular,  was  so  well  hit  off,  that  some  of  the 
visitors,  from  the  country,  believed  that  it  was  his  Grace  in  person  ;  and 
cried  out — in  allusion  to  the  business  of  the  Corn  Bill — "  Who  moved  the 
amendment  ?— Why  don't  you  let  us  have  a  big  loaf?"  &c.  &c. 

When  Mr.  Waterton  published  his  "  Wanderings  in  South  America/' 
the  story  of  his  riding  upon  the  back  of  a  "  cayman,"  or  crocodile,  in 
the  operation  of  catching  and  killing  the  brute,  was  put  down  pretty 
generally  as  a  "  wandering"  of  the  writer's  fancy.  The  whole  adventure, 
indeed — as  a  pleasant  specimen  of  the  Munchausen  style — went,  we  be- 
lieve, through  pretty  nearly  every  newspaper  and  periodical  publication  in 
England.  As  there  is  no  feeling,  however,  more  natural — so  there  is  no 
effort  more  gratifying — to  the  mind  of  man,  than  scepticism  ;  and  certain 
it  is,  that  the  idea  of  "  riding  upon  crocodiles,"  or,  to  speak  more  strictly, 
perhaps,  of  mounting  upon  their  backs,  as  a  measure  of  destroying  them 
— the  notion  of  executing  this  feat — whatever  might  have  been  the  extent 
on  which  it  was  performed — was  no  invention  of  Mr.  Waterton's — but  was 
spoken  of,  and  in  print,  fifty  years  before  Mr.  Waterton  was  born.  Po- 
cocke,  an  Eastern  traveller  (of  the  last  century),  of  undoubted  cha- 
racter, who  wrote  his  voyages  in  three  folio  volumes,  in  the  year  1744, 
speaking  of  the  crocodiles  that  infest  the  banks  of  the  Nile,  says  that 
the  following  is  an  account  which  he  received  from  the  people  of  that 
country,  of  the  manner  of  catching  and  killing  them. 

"  They  make  some  animal  cry  at  a  distance  from  the  river,  and  when 
the  crocodile  comes  out  they  thrust  a  spear  into  his  body,  to  which  a  rope 
is  tied  (this  is  in  fact  a  common  harpoon) .  They  then  let  him  go  into  the 
water  to  spend  himself,  and  afterwards  drawing  him  out,  run  a  poll  into 
his  mouth,  and  jumping  on  his  back,  tie  his  jaws  together." 

Now,  Mr.  Waterton's  cayman,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  only  ten 
feet  and  a  half  long — not  much  larger  than  a  good  sized  sturgeon  ;  so  that 
Mr.  W.'s  mastering  such  an  antagonist,  after  he  was  tied  to  a  rope,  and  with 
a  huge  and  barbed  hook  in  his  stomach,  could  hardly  be  an  effort  of  very 
particular  impossibility.  Not  to  advert  to  the  fact  (nevertheless  incorn- 
testible),  that  a  man  once  upon  the  back  of  a  crocodile,  thirty  feet  long, 


1 827.]  Notes  for  the  Month,  7 1 

instead  of  ten,  would,  from  the  shape  of  the  animal,  so  long  as  he  could 
keep  his  seat  (which,  alarm  apart,  could  not  be  very  difficult),  be  as 
safe  from  any  attack  as  if  he  were  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth. 

We  adverted  a  little  way  above  to  the  "  Notice  to  Mad  Dogs,"  or  dogs 
likely  to  go  mad,  published  by  the  magistrates  of  Bow-street.  The  Times 
of  Tuesday,  the  26th  instant,  contains  a  sensible  letter  on  the  subject  of 
precautions  for  preventing  the  hydrophobia,  by  a  writer  who  calls  himself 
"  Medicus."  This  gentleman  very  justly  observes  that  the  practice 
commonly  advised,  of  muzzling  dogs  during  the  hot  weather,  is  likely^ 
instead  of  doing  good,  to  drive  a  great  many  dogs  mad  who  would  not 
otherwise  become  so.  The  dog  does  not  (like  the  horse)  perspire  through  the 
skin  from  the  effects  of  heat ;  but  the  relief  is  obtained  through  the  mouth 
— whence  the  habit  which  the  dog  has  of  hanging  his  tongue  out,  in  hot 
weather  (after  very  little  exertion,  and  sometimes  without  any) ;  as  well 
as  the  free  secretion  of  water,  which  may  be  observed  at  the  same  time, 
from  the  glands  in  the  vicinity  of  the  jaw.  The  practice  of  muzzling, 
therefore,  which  prevents  the  dog  from  relieving  himself  by  opening  the 
mouth  and  throat  freely,  and  also  prevents  him  from  drinking  continually, 
which  he  is  inclined  to  do,  is  a  course  perfectly  well  calculated  to  worry  him 
into  fever  ;  while  in  fact,  it  does  not  take  away  from  him  (every  one  con- 
versant with  the  matter  will  be  aware  of  this),  the  power  to  bite,  where  he 
is  angry  and  disposed  to  do  so.  The  remedy,  or  rather  precaution  against 
danger,  which  the  writer  in  the  Times  points  out,  seems  to  us  to  be  a  far  more 
just  and  efficacious  one.  He  proposes  that  all  dogs  found  wandering  in  the 
streets,  without  collars  (bearing  the  owner's  name,  and  place  of  abode) — say 
in  the  months  of  June,  July,  and  August — shall,  invariably,  be  taken  up 
and  destroyed,  by  officers  appointed  for  the  purpose;  and  that  the  owners 
of  those  dogs  who  are  found  abroad  in  the  streets  with  collars,  shall  be 
fined  in  a  fixed  penalty  for  each  offence  of  leaving  them  in  that  situation. 
It  may  appear,  looking  at  the  thing  in  the  abstract,  that  this  would  be  a 
harsh  and  a  despotic  law ;  but  we  have  no  doubt  that  it  is  one  which 
would  have  very  great  efficacy  in  preventing  the  accidents  which  are 
constantly  occurring  from  the  bite  of  rabid  animals;  and  we  see  no 
good  reason  why,  under  such  circumstances,  it  should  not  be  carried  into 
execution.  One  of  the  "  Pavement  acts,"  only  a  few  years  since,  put  a 
stop,  without  the  slightest  scruple,  to  the  practice  of  keeping  pigs  in  the 
metropolis,  and  allowing  them  to  run  about  the  streets  ;  a  habit,  the  in- 
convenience of  which  was  perfectly  trivial,  compared  with  that  of  which, 
in  the  present  case,  we  seek  to  get  rid,  and  where  the  animals  prohibited 
had  a  sort  of  utility  to  be  pleaded  in  their  favour.  An  arrangement  like 
that  proposed,  would  not  merely  have  the  effect  of  protecting  the  lives  of 
the  public ;  but,  inasmuch  as  it  would  thin  the  shoal  of  wretched  dogs, 
which  are  reared  by  the  lowest  and  most  rascally  part  of  the  London 
population,  for  their  sport  and  amusement,  would  in  that  second  view 
become  a  circumstance  of  considerable  amendment  and  advantage. 

A  furious  struggle  has  been  raised  among  the  evening  newspapers,  by 
the  exertion  and  speculating  temper  of  the  proprietors  of  The  Sun  ;  who 
have  lately  extended  their  paper  nearly  to  as  large  a  size  as  The  Times  ; 
retained  a  regular  body  of  reporters ;  and  now  publish  "  Second  Editions" 
almost  every  evening,  giving  the  debates  in  the  House  of  Commons,  &c» 
up  even  to  seven  or  eight  o'clock.  At  the  Westminster  dinner,  about  a 
month  since,  Sir  Francis  Burdett's  speech — which  he  did  not  rise  to  de- 
liver until  after  seven  o'clock — was  put  into  the  honourable  baronet's  hand 
in  print,  in  The  Sun,  at  ten  !  and  very  well  reported,  by  the  way,  into  the 


72  Notes  for  the  Month. 

bargain.  This  system  is  threatening  annihilation  to  all  the  second-rate 
London  Evening  Papers,  which  find  their  circulation  chiefly  in  the  coun- 
try ;  and  the  leading  ones  are  not  likely  to  regard  the  contrivers  of  it  witii 
a  particularly  charitable  eye. 

An  essay  upon  the  subject  of  procuring  "  subjects"  for  the  London 
schools  of  anatomy,  with  which  we  had  absolutely  proposed  to  visit  our 
readers  this  month,  must,  for  want  of  space,  be  put  off—"  like  Dr. 
Drowsy's  sermons,"  as  Mrs.  Hardcastle  has  it—"  to  some  fitter  opportu- 
nity." The  matter  was  agitated  in  parliament,  in  the  course  of  the  last 
week,  in  a  debate  upon  some  measure  proposed  to  regulate  the  arrange- 
ments and  powers  of  the  College  of  Surgeons ;  but  we  are  afraid  that 
none  of  the  expedients  suggested  in  the  course  of  the  discussion,  are 
likely  to  be  valuable  in  real  practice.  Mr.  Peel's  proposal  for  adding  to 
the  list  of  parties  now  liable  by  law  to  be  dissected — (the  persons  who 
are  executed  for  particular  descriptions  of  felony) — the  farther  amount  of 
all  criminals,  who,  being  convicted  of  such  felonies,  die  in  prison  previous  to 
their  execution — this  source  of  additional  supply  would  hardly  assist  us  much ; 
inasmuch  as  the  utmost  it  could  afford  would  be  about  one  supplementary 
subject  in  a  century.  The  anatomising  of  people  who  chose  to  commit 
suicide,  would — at  the  first  blush — seem  a  more  likely  project  than  this ; 
but  then  there  is  the  objection — the  offenders  would  get  over  that  pe- 
nalty, as  they  do  over  all  the  rest  that  attach  to  them,  by  the  coroner's 
inquest  finding  verdicts  that  they  were  "  insane."  Giving  up  all  the 
people  who  die  in  the  hospitals  to  be  anatomized,  would  be  a  proper  course, 
and  unobjectionable — for  no  people  of  any  consequence  die  in  hospitals  *? 
but,  then,  the  rabble  of  this  country  are  so  obstinate  and  prejudiced,  that,  if 
they  thought  they  were  sure  to  be  anatomized  when  they  came  out  of  the 
hospitals,  they  would  die  at  home  rather  than  go  into  them  !  One  com- 
fort is,  that  (unless  our  professors  are  abominably  belied)  we  have  the 
practical  benefit  of  the  cantanckerous  rogues,  without  any  law,  already, 
Allowing  people  to  sell  their  friends — (this  was  Sir  Joseph  Yorke's  sug- 
gestion, if  we  recollect  right) — but  we  are  afraid  that  it  would  be  con- 
sidered as  rather  violating  public  feeling.  Living  relatives  would  differ 
whether  or  not  a  sale  should  take  place ;  or  there  would  be  bills  filed 
in  the  court  of  Chancery  to  decide  which  of  several  claimants  was  enti- 
tled to  the  proceeds.  The  Times  proposition  comes  nearest  to  the  mark — 
That  all  surgeons  should,  at  their  deaths,  devise  their  own  persons  to  the 
purposes  of  science.  But  then  this  would  furnish  grown  male  subjects 
only — we  must  have  women  and  children;  and  such  professors  would 
hardly  be  induced  to  adopt  the  second  branch  of  the  arrangement  sug- 
gested, and  make  a  gift  of  the  earthly  tabernacles  of  their  wives  and 
children.  So  that,  upon  the  whole  (subject  to  more  detailed  consideration, 
in  our  next,  or  some  following,  number)  we  rather  suspect  that  the  mat- 
ter— must  remain  as  it  is ;  i.  e.  that  the  surgical  schools  must  still  be 
supplied  by  robbery — there  is  less  of  general  feeling  violated  by  that 
course  than  there  could  be  by  any  other ; — and  that  the  "  resurrection- 
men"  must  continue  to  be  punished  when  they  are  caught — not  for 
having  stolen  the  subjects  found  in  their  custody,  but  for  having  offended 
public  decorum  by  not  stealing  them  more  secretly  and  discreetly.  Pro- 
vided always  that,  in  the  mean  time  any  person  willing  to  bestow  himself 
for  the  benefit  of  his  fellow-creatures  shall  be  competent  to  do  so ;  and 
that  his  word,  in  articulo  mortis,  shall  be  taken  as  tantamount  to  a  will 
and  testament  made  to  that  purpose. 


I-S27.]  [     73     ] 

MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


Memoirs  of  the  Houses  of  York  and 
Lancaster,  by  Miss  Roberts,  2  vrfs.  8ro. 
1827.— The  period  which  these  well-writ- 
ten  volumes  embrace  iscertainly  one  of  the 
most  eventful  and  important  of  English 
history: — eventful,   for  it   presents  such 
thick-springing  and  surprising  changes  as 
almost  mock  description  ;  and  important, 
we  add,    because   the    results    of  those 
changes  were  of  so  enduring  a  character 
that  the  advantages  of  them  are  still  felt 
by  ourselves, — and  long  may  they  be  en- 
joyed by  posterity !    The  country  for  more 
than  a  century  was  split  into  hostile  and 
heated  factions,  the  alternate  and  frequent 
defeats    of  which  broke   a  power  which 
spell-bound  its  energies,  and,  by  breaking 
that  spell,  developed  the  strength  of  the 
Commons,  and  drew  them  forth  from  ob- 
scurity.   In  these  tumultuous  days  it  was, 
when  the  imperious  barons  were  conflict- 
ing for  pre-eminence  among  themselves — 
when  the  maguificos  of  the  land  were  en- 
gaged in  intrigues  and  in  struggles— when 
their  home-concerns  were  of'  secondary 
consideration — whea  the  great  properties 
of  the  country  were  every  year  changing 
masters  —  and    when   every  change,    by 
shaking  attachments,  shook  the  authority 
of  the  possessors ; — in  these  days  it  was 
that  the  Commons  suddenly  emerged,  and 
rapidly — their  vigour,  left  to  its  native  ex- 
pansion,— shot  up  into  strength  compara- 
tively commanding.  The  newlords,strang- 
ers  to  their  vassals,  were,  change  after 
change,  shorn  of  the  rights  of  prescription  ; 
the  old  retainers  lost  their  respect  and  de- 
votion for  them;  from  the  wants  or  weak- 
ness of  the  one,  the  other  wrested  fresh 
privileges ;  and  thus  the  successive  embar- 
rassments of  the  lord  and  the  growing  im- 
portance of  the  vassal  enabled  that  vassal 
at  once  to  secure  his  new  privileges,  and 
establish  an  independent  power. 

The  power  which,  by  the  contentions  of 
the  great,  the  Commons  thus  successfully 
seized,  they  were  wise  enough  never  to  let 
go  again.  They  felt  their  importance,  and 
naturally  clung  to  it.  The  appetite  grew 
by  what  it  fed  on  ,  and,  from  that  time 
forth,  the  great  sunk  and  the  little  rose, 
till  universal  law  spread  and  confirmed  the 
rights  of  equality  over  the  whole  surface 
of  society.  To  some  we  may  seem,  in  our 
days,  to  be  gradually  returning  under  the 
sway  of  baronial  dominion;  but  though  it 
be  true  enough  that  the  potent  families  of 
the  country  are  sufficiently  disposed  to 
overawe  legitimate  authority,  they  can  no 
longer  carry  that  disposition  into  public 
practice.  Violence  would  fail,  for  none 
will  aid  them;  even  influence,  if  foreseen, 
may  perhaps  be  counteracted.  A  breath 
MM.  New  SmW.-rVuL.  IV.  No.  19. 


has  made  them,  and  a  breath  may  unmake 
them.  Nothing  but  the  sword  could  have 
cut  away  the  lords  of  the  middle  ages,  and 
nothing  but  the  sword  of  civil  war— dou- 
ble-edged, effective  either  in  triumph  or 
defect — could  have  made  a  clear  stage. 

Of  these  turbulent  times,  so  full  of  per- 
plexing events,  and  many  of  them  for  ever 
inexplicable,  has  Miss  Roberts  ventured  on 
the  perilous  task  of  giving  another  narra- 
tive.   It  was  a  task  to  tax  the  best  powers 
of  the  best  narrator ;   but  the  lady  has  not 
sunk   under  its  dangers   and  difficulties. 
She  possesses,  indeed,  the  narrative  "  or- 
gans" very  conspicuously.    The  tale,  di- 
versified  and  entangled  as  it  is,  she  .has 
unfolded  with  distinctness  and  effect.  The 
storyflows  equablyand  agreeably — always 
full  of  animation,  and  occasionally  exhibit- 
ing no  inconsiderable  vigour.    There  is  no 
flagging,  at  all  events,  from  beginning  to 
end  ;  nor  know  we  of  any  Memoirs  which 
bid  fairer  to  be  read,  or  better  deserve  to 
be  read.    Though  putting  herself  in  direct 
competition  with  more  than  one  successful 
writer  of  historical  memoirs,  she  will  suffer 
from  no  comparison.  Her's,  too,  it  deserves 
to  be  considered,  was  a  task  of  still  greater 
difficulty  than  that  of  any  of  her  predeces- 
sors.     Miss  Aikin,    Miss   Bsnger,   Mrs. 
Thompson,  each  of  them  had  one  indi- 
vidual s  character  and  reign  to  illustrate, 
with  whotn   every  thing  and  every  body 
were  more  or  less  connected.  There  was  th  us 
an  unity  of  object,  and  consequently  more 
of  a  dramatic  interest  could  be  easily  pre-, 
served.  All  bore  naturally  upon  one  point,, 
or  was  with  facility  made  to  converge  to- 
wards it.    James,  or  Henry,  or  Mary  were 
constantly  before  the  writer,  and  formed 
the  point  cTappui  of  the  story,  and  gave 
consistence  and  union  to  the  whole.    No 
such  advantage  could  Miss  Roberts,  by 
possibility,  possess.     Her  heroes  and  he- 
roines   are    perpetually    changing  —  the 
scenes  incessantly  shifting ;  she  has  seven 
several  reigns  to  contemplate,  besides  no- 
bles without  number,  all  greater  than  their 
masters.    Amidst  such  crowds,  the  first 
was  likely  to  be  forgotten  before  the  last 
could  be  described.     Nor  were  cotempo- 
rary  materials  so  abundant,  so  minute,  or 
so  safely  to  be  confided  in.  Of  many  once- 
conspicuous  personages  with   whom  she 
deals,  little  is  known,  and  less  of  their  mo- 
tives of  action  ;  and,  when  effects  are  bet- 
ter known  than  their  causes,  the  narrative 
is  necessarily  wrapt  in  obscuritj',  unless 
the  imagination  be  allowed  to  fill  up   the 
gap;  and  the  character  of  historical  me- 
moirs refuse  that  accommodating  indul- 
gence.   She  has  made  the  best  use  of  her 
abundant  but  imperfect  materials,  and  ge- 


74 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature , 


[JULY, 


nerally  has  consulted  the  dictates  of  a 
very  sound  understanding,  and  kept  her 
imagination  in  check. 

Assuredly  Miss  Roberts's  performance 
is  a  very  creditable  one.  It  is  not  merely 
Hume's  admirable  sketch  dilated  ;  she  has 
searched  for  herself.  The  British  Museum 
has  opened  to  her  its  precious  stores  j  the 
Archicologia,  possessing1  many  curious  ar- 
ticles, very  ably  discussed,  and  little 
known  to  the  reading  world,  has  been 
enlisted  in  her  service;  Mr.  Nicholas  has 
lent  his  aid  in  the  battle  of  Azincourt  j 
and  Dr.  Meyrick  has  drilled  the  fair  writer 
in  the  mysteries  of  ancient  armour,  till  he 
has  impressed  her  with  a  deep  sense  of  its 
^i-e-eminent  importance,  and  taught  her  to 
talk  of  it  with  the  zest  of  an  antiquarian, 
and  the  skill  of  a  knight-errant.  The 
printed  materials,  accessible  to  every  one, 
she  has  also  diligently  consulted,  from  the 
cotemporary  chronicles  of  our  own  coun- 
trymen to  the  foreign  memoirs  of  Froissart, 
de  Comines,  and  Monstrelet.  The  Paston 
Papers  also  have  furnished  useful  and  un- 
expected information. 

But  though,  acting  with  a  laudable  in- 
tegrity, she  has  stuck  close  to  her  autho- 
rities, the  very  different  aspect  given  to 
the  circumstances  of  some  events — we  are 
not  speaking  generally — from  what  they 
have  usually  borne,  will  naturally  excite 
some  inquiry ;  and  the  result  of  such  in- 
quiry will  sometimes  shew  the  new  ver- 
sion originating  not  in  superior  accuracy 
on  her  part,  nor  in  the  superior  authority 
of  her  materials ;  but  because,  finding  dif- 
ferent representations,  she  has  hastily 
adopted  them,  more  on  account  of  that 
very  difference  than  because  they  were 
of  higher  value.  Of  this,  her  representa- 
tion of  Joan  of  Arc  is  a  conspicuous  in- 
stance. 

'«  In  the  village  of  Domremi,"  says 
Hnme,  "  near  Vaucouleurs,  on  the  borders 
of  Lorraine,  there  lived  a  country  girl,  of 
twenty-seven  years  of  age,  called  Joan 
d'Arc,  who  was  servant  in  a  small  inn,  and 
who,  in  that  station,  had  been  accustomed 
to  tend  the  horses  of  the  guests,  to  ride 
them  without  a  saddle  to  the  watering- 
place,  and  to  perform  other  offices  which, 
in  well-frequented  inns,  commonly  fall  to 
the  share  of  the  men-servants.  This  girl 
was  of  an  irreproachable  life,  and  had 
not  hitherto  been  remarked  for  any  sin- 
gularity ;  whether  that  she  had  met  with 
no  occasion  to  excite  her  genius,  or 
that  the  unskilful  eyes  of  those  who  con- 
versed with  her  had  not  been  able  to  dis- 
cover her  uncommon  merit." 

The  Maid  of  Orleans  (says  Miss  Roberts,  giving 
the  whole  a  touch  of  romance,  and  stripping  it  of 
it*  coarseness)  was  born  at  Domremi,  a  small  ham- 
let situated  between  Neufchateau  arid  Vaucoleurs, 
in  Champagne;  her  youth  was  spent  in  tending 
»heep  for  her  Barents,  who  were  poor  mid  simple 


people.  From  the  earliest  age  she  had  mani- 
fested great  sweetness  and  gentleness  of  disposi- 
tion, a  taste  for  the  beauties  of  nature,  and  the 
warmest  and  most  unaffected  piety.  She  shunned 
the  joyous  revel,  the  song  and  the  dance,  when  all 
the  village  poured  out  its  rustic  throng  into  the 
street,  and  would  retire  to  a  holy  edifice  to  chaunt 
hymns  to  the  virgin.  Constant  in  prayer,  when 
her  occupations  did  not  permit  her  to  attend  the 
bell,  which  summoned  her  neighbours  to  church,  she 
would  kneel  down  and  offer  up  her  fervent  orisons 
in  the  fields.  At  a  short  distance  from  Domremi 
there  was  a  magnificent  beech-tree,  which  had 
long  been  an  object  of  veneration  to  the  surround- 
ing villagers.  It  was  called  the  fairy-tree,  and 
every  year  in  the  month  of  May,  it  was  the  custom 
for  gay  troop?  of  tlie  young  of  both  sexes  to  hang 
wreathes  of  spring  flowers  on  its  boughs,  and  to 
dance  beneath  its  luxuriant  foliage  to  the  music 
of  their  own  voices  :  a  fountain  welled  .up  beside 
it, -and  tue  bright  waters  and  the  green  shade 
were  reported  to  have  been  in  elder  times  the  syl- 
van haunts  of  fairies,  who  it  was  believed  even 
now  still  lingered,  though  invisible,  around  the 
spot.  This  delicious  place,  and  a  small  chapel 
dedicated  to  the  virgin,  called  the  Hermitage  of 
St.  Mary,  often>  invited  Joan  to  their  solitudes, 
when  her  neighbours  sought  relaxation  from  toil 
'in  social  converse  with  each  other;  and  here  at 
the  age  of  thirteen  she  first  gave  the  reins  to  an 
imagination,  which  shaped  out  glorious  visions  in 
the  sun-beams,  and  heard  voices  in  the  sighing 
gales  and  rippling  waters,  &c. 

Hume  refers  to  Hall,  Monstrelet,  and 
Grafton  ;  while  Miss  Roberts  reliessolely 
on  the  "  Mem.  de  Jeanne  d'Arc" — where 
the  author's  fancy  was  evidently  in  con- 
stant activity. 

But  with  regard  to  a  multitude  of  per- 
sons, Miss  Roberts  has  been  indefatigable ; 
and  her  account  of  Sir  John  Holand,  the 
elder  uterine  brother  of  Richard  II. ;  of 
Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick ;  of 
Cardinal  Beaufort,  and  Whittington  and 
Walworth — are  very  agreeable  results  of 
her  diligence.  Sir  John  Falstolfe,  parti- 
cularly, of  whom  nothing  would  ever  proba- 
bly have  been  known,  but  for  Shakspeare's 
use  of  his  name — a  circumstance  which 
has  long  excited  the  curiosity  of  critics, 
and  the  Paston  Papers  have  at  last  luckily 
gratified  it.  Owen  Tudor,  again  :  rt  Ca- 
therine of  France,  Henry  V.'s  widow,'7 
says  Hume,  "  married,  soon  after  his 
death,  a  Welch  gentleman,  Sir  Owen  Tu- 
dor, said  to  be  descended  from  the  ancient 
princes  of  that  country :  she  bore  him 
two  sons,  Edmund  and  Jasper,  of  whom  the 
eldest  was  created  Earl  of  Richmond,  the 
second  Earl  of  Pembroke."  This  is  all 
Hume  tells  us. 

Queen  Catherine  (says  Miss  Roberts)  who  with 
the  characteristic  gaiety  of  her  country,  mourned 
not  long  for  her  gallant  and  accomplished  hus- 
band, suffered  her  admiration  of  the  personal 
beauty  of  Owen  Tudor,  a  simple  Welch  knight,  to 
subdue  the  pride  of  birth ;  the  fair  and  royal 
matron  became  the  wife  of  a  commoner,  who  had 
charmed  her  eye*  at  a  ball :  for  it  i»  said,  that 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign.  - 


«  being  a  courtly  and  active  gentleman,  he  was 
commanded  once  to  dance  before  the  queen,  and  in 
a  turn,  not  being  able  to  recover  himself,  fell  into 
her  lap  as  she  sate  on  a  little  stool,  with  many  of 
her  ladies  about  her.1— Drayton's  Epist.  Sandford 
bears  witness  to  the  excellence  of  Catherine's  taste 
in  the  selection  of  a  husband  thus  singularly  intro- 
duced ;  the  person  of  Owen  Tudor,  he  tells  us, 
was  so  absolute  in  all  the  lineaments  of  bis  body 
that  the  only  contemplation  of  it  might  make  a 
queen  forget  all  other  circumstances.  Three  sons 
were  the  fruit  of  this  union;  the  two,  Edward  and 
Jasper,  were  created  Earls  of  Richmond  and  Pem- 
broke, by  their  half-brother,  with  pre-eminence, 
§ays  Fuller,  to  take  place  above  all  earls,  for  kings 
have  absolute  authority  in  dispensing  houours  ;  the 
younger  entered  into  a  religious  community,  and 
died  a  monk.  After  the  death  of  Catherine,  which 
happened  in  1437,  the  government  thought  tit  to 
punish  the  temerity —[we  may  be  sure  we  have  not 
th«  right  story  here]— of  the  bold  knight,  who  had 
dared  to  match  the  hand  of  a  queen,  and  Owen 
Tudor  was  committed  to  the  Tower ;  but  not  of  a 
disposition  to  submit  tamely  to  confinement,  the 
hardy  Welchman,  either  by  fraud  or  force,  con- 
trived to  effect  his  escape.  A  cotemporary  writer, 
in  recording  the  prisoner's  attempt,  make?  an  as- 
iertion  which  goes  far  to  disprove  the  ostentatious 
accounts  so  industriously  circulated  by  Henry  VII., 
Hud  his  partizans,  respecting  the  royal  descent  of 
that  monarch's  paternal  ancestor.  The  passage 
in  the  chronicle  runs  thus — '  This  same  year  one 
Oweyn,  no  man  of  birth,  neither  of  likelihood, 
broke  out  of  Newgate  against  night  at  searching 
time,  through  help  of  his  priest,  and  went  his  way, 
hurting  foule  his  keeper.  The  which  Osveyn  had 
privily  wedded  the  Queen  Catherine,  and  had  three 
or  four  children  by  her,  unweeting  the  common 
people,  till  that  she  was  dead  and  buried.' 

This  is  extracted  from  an  Harleian  MS., 
the  author  of  which  is  entirely  unknown, 
and  therefore,  historically,  of  little  autho- 
rity— perhaps  a  Yorkist ;  at  all  events,  not 
well  informed ;  for  he  talks  of  Newgate, 
instead  of  the  Tower,  and  denies  not  only 
the  birth,  but  the  beauty  of  Owen — mali- 
ciously, it  may  seem.  But  the  industrious 
spirit  of  the  author  of  these  volumes,  which 
\v 3  warmly  recommend,  to  our  younger 
readers  especially,  is  worthy  of  all  praise. 

Richmond,  or  Scenes  in  the  Life  of  a 
Bow-street  Officer.  3  vols.  I2mo. ;  1827. 
— Richmond,  very  early  in  life,  gave  mani- 
festations of  an  adventurous  disposition. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  small  farmer,  and 
associated  with  the  peasant  boys  and  girls 
of  his  native  village.  A  little  damsel  of 
about  twelve  or  thirteen  attracted  his 
childish  devolion  •,  and  as  that  young  lady 
— pursuant,  we  suppose,  to  village  custom 
—was  already  provided  with  an  humble 
servant,  of  corresponding  age,  it  soon  be- 
came Richmond's  sole  and  worthy  em- 
ployment to  plague  his  unfortunate  rival, 
and  render  him  ridiculous  in  tlie  eyes  of 
the  fair  oue.  For  this  object,  indefati- 
g-ably  and  successfully  pursued,  he  plan- 
ned sortie  manoeuvres  not  unworthy  his 


maturer  years.  These  mischievous  pranks 
coupled  with  the  frequent  rumours  in  the 
village  of  his  intermeddling  with  the 
neighbouring  orchards,  operated  upon  his 
father's  fears,  and  our  hero  was  at  length 
removed  to  school,  in  the  hope,  which 
fond  parents  are  led  to  entertain  for  their 
comfort,  that  the  prognostics  afforded  by 
the  little  darling  of  becoming  a  future 
rogue  and  vagabond,  will  quietly  vanish, 
arid  the  man  belie  the  auguries  of  the 
boy. 

Richmond,  however,  appeared  by  BO 
means  carved  out  for  a  thief.  Oh  noj 
the  discriminations  of  character  are  most 
decided  between  the  plunderer  of  orchards, 
fish-ponds,  and  preserves,  and  the  pick- 
pocket or  housebreaker ;  and  though 
Richmond  appeared  on  his  entrance  into 
life  to  partake  of  many  of  the  qualities  of 
the  first,  he  did  not  at  all  share  those  of 
the  second.  Nor  indeed  was  the  poaching 
line  of  life  his  real  bent,  but  rather  a  tem- 
porary expedient  only,  resulting  from  the 
untowardness  of  circumstances,  which, 
when  they  decidedly  thwart  our  instincts, 
induce  us  to  tack,  and  to  follow  those  pur- 
suits, which  may  draw  out  our  native 
powers  in  the  best  way  fortune  admits  of. 
His  talents  and  tendencies  seemed  to  lie 
in  ferreting  out  and  balking  other  people's 
purposes  and  plans — sometimes  in  work- 
ing on  their  follies,  or  virtues,  or  difficul- 
ties, for  the  sake  of  making  them  instru- 
ments in  aiding  his  operations  upon  others ; 
by  dint  of  practice  he  acquired  extreme 
facility  in  turning  any  given  complexity 
of  circumstances  to  account — following 
up  his  game  through  every  sort  of  let  or 
hindrance,  gathering  strength  from  defeat 
and  discomfiture,  and  making  his  very 
failures  bear  him  on,  in  the  long  run,  to- 
wards final  success. 

He  had  some  genius,  but  no  application 
for  science,  and  none  for  monotonous  labour 
of  any  kind.  His  mind  was  active  and 
various,  and  wanted  objects  to  act  upon, 
wide  as  the  universe.  One  might  have 
prophesied  he  would  turn  out  a  traveller. 
No;  that  was  uot  the  thing.  Yet  he  took 
French  leave  of  the  counting-house  desk 
at  Liverpool,  where  his  plodding  parent 
had  intended  he  should  sit  for  some  years, 
and  set  off  to  roam,  he  knew  not  whither, 
with  a  reckless  companion.  Destiny  threw 
him  among  some  strolling  players;  and 
while  the  scene  was  new,  he  swam  in  ex- 
citement, and  was  so  fascinated  by  the 
prospect  of  the  Thespian  style  of  travel- 
ling through  life,  that  he  must  needs  in- 
troduce among  the  set,  his  little  village- 
love,  to  whom  his  heart  had  still  steadily 
turned.  She  was  grown  a  beautiful  young 
woman,  and  loved  him  with  a  deep  sin- 
cerity. His  enterprising  character,  aided 
by  his  frequent  and  assiduous,  but  stealthy 
attempts  upon  her  affections,  had  done  it» 


76 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[JULY; 


work.  Her  mind  was  completely  withdrawn 
from  sober  views.  The  stolen  meetings — 
the  gentlemanly  air  of  her  admirer — the 
notoriety  (unfavourable  as  it  was)  which 
he  had  gained  in  the  village — the  floating 
prospect  of  an  unknown  and  beautiful 
world,  free  for  their  feet  to  wander  over, 
free  from  parents'  controul,  and  unaccom- 
panied by  dull  needle-work,  or  house- 
work, or  the  confinement  of  regular  hours 
—  the  dresses  —  the  compliments  —  the 
lights — the  poetic  fascinations  of  a  thea- 
tre,— these  were  altogether  far  more  than 
sufficient  to  bring  the  enthusiastic  girl  to 
his  arms. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  very  pleasing 
naivete  in  the  account  of  this  connexion, 
and  in  the  tender  but  light-hearted  affec- 
tion which  he  bore  to  this  young  woman 
from  first  to  last— going  about  with  her 
as  a  kind  brother  till  they  should  be  able 
to  muster  money  enough  to  be  married 
•with.  This,  however,  they  could  never 
accomplish ;  but,  followed  by  the  unre- 
lenting law  of  poverty,  which  ever  pur- 
sues a  wandering  life,  were  reduced  to 
straits  innumerable  —  thrown  sometimes 
among  gypsies,  sometimes  among  thieves, 
and  occasionally  exposed  to  damp,  and 
cold,  and  want.  The  delicate  village  lass 
was  unequal  to  the  sustainment  of  these 
hardships,  and  soon  died  —  leaving  an 
agreeable  impression  of  her  beauty  and 
simplicity,  unspoiled  even  by  the  very 
scum  of  human  society  among  whom  she 
had  herded. 

Our  hero  stands  alone  again.  He  leaves 
the  stage,  and  goes  a  gypsying  for  a  while, 
and  engages  that  grave  and  respectable 
fraternity  in  a  few  rather  dull  pranks, 
quite  at  variance  with  gypsy  dignity. 
Their  society,  however,  turned  out  uncon- 
genial— notwithstanding  the- vagabond  life 
and  reckless  habits,  which  were  quite  in 
his  way.  His  sphere  of  activity  was  not 
expansive  enough.  His  spirit  ga?ped  to 
try  its  powers  among  all  ranks  of  society  ; 
but  what  door  was  open  for  one  whoss 
days  had  been  spent  as  his  had  been  t  One 
there  was — and  the  master-key  was  with 
in  his  reach — to  lay  open  to  his  ken  draw- 
ing-rooms, theatres,  routs,  courts,  closets, 
studies,  kitchens,  boudoirs— aye,  even  the 
penetralia  of  human  bosoms  of  all  ages, 
ranks,  sexes,  and  principles.  The  honest 
and  the  vile,  the  murderer,  forger,  child- 
stcaler — lords  and  ladies  —men  and  maids 
might  all  be  made  in  turn  to  spread  cut 
their  hearts,  and  expose  the  secret  springs 
of  action  and  courses  of  conduct  for  his 
peculiar  gaze  and  study.  He  had  only  to 
become  a  Bow-street  Officer,  and  prove 
himself  able  and  zealous  in  his  vocation. 
The  requisites  for  such  a  post  are  not 
dissimilar  to  those  of  the  statesman.  A 
thorough  knowledge  of  human  nature,  and 
of  the  worst  part  or  parts  of  it  is  equally 


in  demand  for  both.  And  probable  it  is", 
that  an  inaptitude  for  any  specific  branch 
of  study,  engross)  ve  of  the  faculties,  may 
be  characteristic  of  each,  while,  at  the 
same  time,  each  must  be  gifted  wilh  a 
prompt  acuteness  of  perception  —  a  power 
of  rapid  and  practical  deduction  —  a  ta- 
lent for  drawing  out  others  —  a  seeming 
facility  and  pliability,  and  a  real  unre- 
lentingness  of  purpose.  The  statesman's 
plans,  however,  stretch  out  to  the  end  of 
life,  while  the  catchpole  looks  only  to 
bringing  up  his  man  before  the  magis- 
trate j  and  is  ready  again  to  plunge  into 
the  thickets  of  a  new  entanglement  —  to 
unravel  its  details,  and  apply  his  acquired 
and  native  treasures  of  wisdom  to  new 
objects  —  which  objects  are  extensive  con- 
sidered collectively,  while  separately 
viewed,  their  bearings  are  few,  and  the 
ultimate  aim  much  more  bounded. 

So  far  as  these  volumes  exhibit  the 
habits,  modes  of  thought,  and  ways  of  pro- 
ceeding incident  to  the  kind  of  life  which 
the  writer  professes  to  depict,  the  whole 
possesses  an  air  of  probability  ;  and  the 
style  of  composition  is  for  the  most  part 
in  happy  correspondence  with  the  hero's 
life  and  character  as  he  describes  it.  There 
is  a  smattering  of  learning  exhibited  —  of 
fashionable  slang  —  of  worn-out  plays  —  of 
vulgar  songs  —  of  mawkish  romance,  —  with 
some  just  but  rather  heavy  remarks  upon 
the  various  classes  of  society,  as  they  are 
beheld  from  his  peculiar  point  of  view  — 
bearing  a  resemblance  to  Harriette  Wil- 
son's pert  but  pertinent  observations,  scat- 
tered up  and  down  her  book.  Through  a 
good  deal  of  clumsiness,  stupidity,  and 
vulgarity,  there  is,  however,  enough  of 
the  romantic  and  vagabond-spirit  infused 
into  the  story  to  render  it  decidedly  agree- 
able, and  sketches  of  character,  we  sus- 
pect, true  enough  to  make  it  worth  the 
reading. 


Personal  Sketches  of  his  own 
by  Sir  Jonah  Barrinylon,  Judge  of  the 
Court  of  Admiralty,  Dublin,  2  rofo.  Sro.; 
1827.  —  Sir  Jonah  Bavriagton  is  a  gentle- 
man of  a  good  Irish  family.  He  was  born 
about  1760:  educated  at  Dublin  and  the 
Temple;  called  to  the  Irish  bar;  early  and 
and  well  introduced  to  common-  law  prac- 
tice, and  the  leading  business  of  a  circuit  ; 
made  king's  counsel,  with  a  fair  prospect 
of  professional  honours,  which  honours 
were  nipped  in  the  budding  by  his  kick- 
ing at  the  Union;  and  finally  sunk  into 
insignificance  and  the  Admiralty  judge- 
ship. 

This  gentleman's  name  has  been  fre- 
quently mentioned  as  engaged  in  the  writ- 
iugofa  History  oftheTJnion;  and  the  long 
delay,  nerer  till  now  publicly  accounted 
for,  has  given  rise  to  reports,  not  often 
started  in  this  country,  of  its  suppression, 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


by  the  authority,  open  or  covert,  of  the 
government.    This  report,  it  seems,  as  it 
\vas  probable  indeed  it  would,  proves  to 
be  unfounded;  the  sole  cause  rests  with 
the  booksellers.     Sir  Jonah  has  been  sin- 
gularly   unfortunate  ;    three    publishers, 
who  undertook  to   produce  his  perform- 
ance, have    successively    failed ;   and   he 
has  had  some  difficulty,  first  in  discovering 
his   lost   or  forgotten  labours,  and  next, 
in   recovering  them.      At   last,  however, 
they  have  been  rescued  from  oblivion  or 
peril,  and  are  safely  deposited  in  the  hands 
of  the  most   enterprising  aud   successful 
publisher  of  the  day — we  need   not  add 
Mr.  Colburn's.    They  are  of  considerable 
busk,  and   will  appear  quickly  in   parts. 
We  look  forward  to  them  with  some  im- 
patience.    We  have  much  to  learn  about 
the  Union — the  author  had  singular   op- 
portunities; and  being  himself  hostile  to 
the  measure,  and  suffering  from   it,  and 
garrulous  and  indiscreet   withal   beyond 
all  repression,  he  will  tell  all  he  knows, 
without  sparing-  the  contrivers  or  the  exe- 
cutors  of    that   disastrous  scheme. 
•   The  sketches  before  us  are  of  a  gossipping 
rambling  description,  but  frequently  very 
amusing — better  at  all  events,  and  more 
bearable  than  the  theatrical  memoirs  with 
which  we  have  of  late  been  deluged.     The 
author,  though  aiming  at  a  dashing,  off- 
haud,  careless,  rattling  kind  of  manner — 
very  unbecoming  the  dignity  of  any  bench 
but  the  Irish — has  more  the  air  than  the 
reality  of  the  coxcomb,  and  is  essentially 
of  a  serious  and  thoughtful  turn — suscep- 
tible of  grave  impressions,  and  capable  of 
observing  the  distinctions  of  human  cha- 
racter, and  of  tracing  the  effects  of  poli- 
tical changes.     He  has  some  very  decided 
opinions — many  of  them  of  a  liberal  and 
benevolent  cast — with  some,  the  mere  re- 
sult of  unlicked    prejudice.     The  Union, 
he  thinks,  and  justly  thinks,  the  ruin  of 
Ireland— the    fruitful    parent    of    Abseii- 
-teeism,  and  all  its  wide-spreading  and  de- 
pressing consequences.     Before  that  fatal 
event  Ireland  was  an  Irishman's  home;  he 
lived  on  his  estate,  and  knew  his  tenants, 
and  his  tenants  knew  him,  respected  him, 
loved  him,  and  mutual  kindness  and  inter- 
course prevailed.      Coarse  and  intempe-r 
rate  indeed  was  the  Irish  landlord  of  old, 
but  he  was  kind  and  a  countryman;  now 
he  is  refined,  and  careless,  and  a  foreigner 
— and  the  poor  are  without  their  natural 
friends   or  protectors.      Sir  Jonah   is   no 
advocate  for  emancipation  ;  but  neither  is 
he  a  partisan  of  orange   violence.    The 
•  book  however  is  a  hook  of  anecdotes — not 
intended  to  inculcate  opinions — it  is  full 
of  persons,  once  more  or  less,  for  good  or 
for  ill,  generally  known  in  the  political  and 
legal  world — most  of  them  have  long  since 
quitted  the  scene  ;  but  some  survive  ;  and 
with  respect  to  the  survivors,  Sir  Jonah's 


indiscretion,  to  say  the  best  of  if,  is  very 
remarkable.  His  account  of  Sir  Richard 
Musgrave-the  orange  fanatic  of  the  days 
of  the  Union— but  particularly  the  tale  of 
Lady  Musgrave.  whatever  an  Irish  court 
might  think  of  it,  would  at  least  by  an 
English  one,  be  deemed  a  libel.  We  do 
not  think  it  safe  to  quote. 

Sir  Jonah  has  been  a  duellist  in  his  day, 
and  duels  seem   to  occupy   much   of  the 
thoughts  of  his  old  age.     We  know  not 
how  many  duels— remarkable  ones  too—  he 
has  detailed.     They  seem  to  fill  at  least  a 
tenth  of  the  pages.     He  gives  the  particu- 
lars of  one  especially  between  his  younger 
brother  and  Captain  Gillespie,  afterwards 
General  Gillespie,  wlio  was  killed  at  the 
storming  of  Bengalore,  and   to  whom  a 
monument  was  built  in  Westminster  Ab- 
bey.    He  tells  the  story  with  much  indig- 
nation.    His  brother,  not  twenty  years  of 
age,  and   a   Mr.  McKenzie  had   quarrel- 
led, and,  as  usual  in  Ireland,  '  went  out.' 
After  firing  four  shots,  young  Barrington 
offered  his  hand  to  his  antagonist.     Gil- 
lespie,    McKenzie's    second,    interfered, 
and  said  his  friend  should  not  be  satisfied. 
Barrington  persisted  in  his  pacific  inten- 
tions ;  Gillespie  grew  warm,  and  suddenly 
throwing  his  handkerchief  towards  Bar- 
rington, asked  him  if  he  dared  take  the 
other   corner.      The    unhappy   but  high- 
spirited   boy   snatched  the  handkerchief, 
and  at  the  same  moment  received  Gilles- 
pie's  ball  through    his  heart.     Gillespie 
was  tried  for  the  murder,  but  acquitted. 
His  death  in  India,  Sir  Jonah  regards  as 
retributive.    The   cooler  reader  will  see 
noihing  but  the  results  of  the  same  im- 
petuosity.    He  led  the  storming  party  at 
Bengalore,  contrary  to  orders  ;  he  was  re- 
pulsed ;  he  knew  the  consequences  of  dis- 
obedience; he  renewed  the  attack  in  des- 
peration, took  the  fort,  and  fell.  "Requies- 
cat  in  pace,"  says  Sir  Jonah ;  "  but  never 
will  I  set  my  foot  in  Westminster  Abbey  !" 
But  more  agreeable  scenes  abound  in 
the  volumes.    One  of  Lord   Redesdale's 
first  dinners  to  the  Irish  bar  may  serve  as 
a  specimen.    It   is  introduced    by  some 
anecdotes  of  Lord  Norbury.     Of  him,  the 
author  says : — 

He  had  more  readiness  of  repartee  than  any 
man  I  ever  knew,  who  possessed  neither  classical 
wit  nor  genuine  sentiment  to  make  it  valuable. 
But  he  had  a  fling  at  every  thing  ;  and  failing  in 
one  attempt,  made  another — sure  of  carrying  his 
point  before  he  relinquished. his  efforts.  His  ex- 
treme good  temper  was  a  great  advantage.  The 
present  Lord  Redesd ale  was  much  (though  unin- 
tentionally) annoyed  by  Mr.  Toler  (afterwards 
Lord  Norbary)  at  one  of  the  first  dinners  he  gave 
to  the  judges  and  king's  counsel.  Having  heard 
that  the  members  of  the  Irish  bar  (of  whom  he  was 
then  quite  ignorant)  were  considered  extremely 
witty,  and  being  desirous,  if  possible,  to  adapt  him- 
self to  their  habits,  his  lordship  had  obviously  got 


78 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[JULY, 


together  some  of  his  best  bar  remarks  (for  of  wit 
he  wag  totally  guiltless,  If  not  inapprehensive)  to 
repeat  to  bis  company,  as  occasion  might  offer  ; 
and  if  be  could  not  be  humorous,  determined  at 
least  to  be  entertaining. 
The  first  of  his  lordship's  observations  after  din- 


'  Well,  my  lord,  I'll  explain  the  thing  without 
mentioning  these  birds  of  prey,'  &c. 

Before  the  year  1784  the  judges  were 
entirely  dependent  on  the  crown  ;  and  no 
English  barrister,  who  could  earn  his 


ner,  was  the  telling  us  that  he  had  been  a  Welsh     bread  ai^d  cheese  at  home,  would  accept 


judge.andhad  found  great  difficultyin  pronouncing 
the  double  consonants,  which  occur  in  the  Welsh  pro- 
per names.  '  After  much  trial,'  continued  his  lord- 
ship, 'I  found  that  the  difficulty  was  mastered  by 
moving  the  tongue  alternately  from  one  dog-tooth 
to  the  other.' 

Toler  seemed  delighted  with  this  discovery ;  and 
requested  to  know  his  lordship's  dentist,  as  he  had 
lost  one  of  his  dog-teeth,  and  would  immediately 
get  another  in  place  of  it.  This  went  off  flatly 
enough — no  laugh  being  gained  on  either  side. 

Lord  Redesdale's  next  remark  was— that  when 
he  was  a  lad,  cock-fighting  was  the  fashion  ;  and 
that  both  ladies  and  gentlemen  went  full  dressed 
to  the  cock-pit,  the  ladies  being  in  hoops. 

'I  see  now,  my  lord,'  said  Toler,  'it  was  then 
that  the  term  cock-a-hoop  was  invented.' 

A  general  laugh  now  burst  forth,  which  rather 
discomposed  the  learned  chancellor.  He  sat  for  a 
while  silent;  until  skaiting  became  a  subject  of 
conversation,  when  his  lordship  rallied— and  with 
an  air  of  triumph  said,  that  in  his  boyhood  all 
danger  was  avoided ;  for,  before  they  began  to 
•kait,  they  always  put  blown  bladders  under  their 
arms ;  and  so,  if  the  ice  happened  to  break,  they 
were  buoyant  and  saved. 

'Ay,  my  lord,'  said  Toler,  'that's  what  we  call 
blatheram-skate  (nonsense)  in  Ireland.' 

His  lordship  did  not  understand  the  thing  at  all; 
and,  though  extremely  courteous,  seemed  to  wish 
us  all  at  our  respective  homes.  Having  failed 
with  Toler,  in  order  to  say  a  civil  thing  or  two,  he 
addressed  himself  to  Mr.  Garrett  O'Farrell,  a  jolly 
Irish  barrister,  who  always  carried  a  parcel  of 
coarse  national  humour  about  him  ;  a  broad, squat, 
ruddy-faced  fellow,  with  a  great  aquiline  nose,  and 
a  humorous  eye.  Independent  in  mind  and  pro- 
perty, he  generally  said  whatever  came  uppermost. 
•  Mr.  Garrett  O'Farrell,'  said  the  chancellor  so- 
lemnly,' I  believe  your  name  and  family  were  very 
respectable  and  numerous  in  county  Wicklow.  I 
think  I  was  introduced  to  several  of  them  during 
my  late  tour  there.' 

'  Yes,  my  lord,'  said  O'Farrell,  '  we  were  very 
numerous ;  but  so  many  of  us  have  been  lately 
hanged  for  sheep-stealing,  that  the  name  is  getting 
rather  scarce  in  that  county.'  His  lordship  said 
no  more  &c.  &c. 

I  never  saw  Lord  Redesdale  more  puzzled  than 
at  one  of  Plunkett's  jeux  d'esprit.  A  cause  was 
argued  in  Chancery,  wherein  the  plaintiff  prayed 
that  the  defendant  should  be  restrained  from  suing 
him  on  certain  bills  of  exchange,  as  they  were 
nothing  but  kites.  «  Kites  ?'  exclaimed  Lord  Re- 
deKdale— '  kites,  Mr.  Plunkett?  Kites  never  could 
amount  to  the  value  of  those  securities.  I  don't 
understand  this  statement  at  all  Mr.  Plunkett,' 

•  It  is  not  expected  that  you  should,  my  lord,' 
answered  Plunkett ;  *  in  England  and  in  Ireland 
kites  are  quite  different  things.  In  England,  the 
wind  raises  the  kites;  but  in  Ireland,  the  kites 
raise  the  wind.' 

'  I  don't  feel  any  way  better  informed  yet,  Mr. 
Plunkett,'  said  the  matter-of-fact  chancellor. 


a  precarious  offer  in  a  strange  county,  and 
at  a  paltry  salary.  The  bench  was  in  con- 
sequence curiously  manned  with  judges. 
Baron  Monckton  is  recorded  as  under- 
standing black  letter,  and  red  wines,  and 
being  very  much  vino  deditus  (this  is  Sir 
Jonah's  mag-pie  style)  he  habitually  de- 
scribed the  segment  of  a  circle  in  making 
his  way  to  the  seat  of  justice.  Judge  Boyd 
was  another  drunkard,  eulogized  by  the 
newspapers  for  his  singular  tender-heart- 
edness-so  great  was  his  humanity,  that 
when  he  was  passing  sentence  of  death 
upon  any  unfortunate  criminal,  it  was  ob- 
servable that  his  lordship  seldom  failed  to 
have  "a  drop  in  his  eye." 

I  remember,  says  Barrington,  a  barrister  being 
raised  to  the  bench,  who  had  been  previously 
well  known  by  the  ingenious  surname  of  Coun- 
sellor Necessity — because  necessitas  non  legem 
habet;  and  certainly  to  do  him  no  more  than  jus- 
tice, he  consistently  melted  the  cognomen,  after 
his  elevation,  as  well  as  before. 

Old  Judge  Henn  (a  very  excellent  character) 
was  dreadfully  puzzled  on  circuit,  about  1/89,  by- 
two  pertinacious  young  barristers  (arguing  a  civil 
bill  upon  some  trifling  subject)  repeatedly  haran- 
guing the  court,  and  each  most  positively  laying 
down  the  •  law  oi  the  case'  in  direct  opposition  to 
his  adversary's  statement  thereupon.  The  judge 
listened  with  great  attention  until  both  were  tired 
of  stating  the  law  and  contradicting  each  other, 
when  they  unanimously  requested  his  lordship  to 
decide  the  point. 

How,  gentleman,  said  judge  Henn,  how  can 
I  settle  it  between  you?  You,  Sir,  positively  say 
the  law  is  one  way,  aud  you,  turning  to  the  oppo* 
site  party,  as  unequivocally  affirm  that  it  is  the 
other  way.  I  wish  to  God,  Billy  Harris  (to  his 
registrar,  who  sat  underneath)  I  knew  what  the 
law  really  was.' 

'  My  lord,'  replied  Billy  Harris  most  senten- 
tiously,  rising  at  the  same  moment,  and  casting  a 
despairing  glance  towards  the  bench — 'if  I  pos- 
sessed that  knowledge,  I  protest  to  God  I  would 
tell  your  lordship  with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure.' 

'  Then  we'll  save  the  point,  Billy  Harris,'  ex- 
claimed the  judge. 

A  more  modern  Justice  of  the  Irish  King's 
Bench,  in  giving  his  dictum  on  a  certain  will  case, 
absolutely  said—'  He  thought  it  very  clear,  that 
the  testator  intended  to  keep  a  life  interest  in  the 
estate  himself.'  The  bar  did  not  laugh  outright ; 
but  Curran  soon  rendered  that  consequence  in- 
evitable :  '  Very  true, my  lord,'  said  he,  'very  true f 
testators  generally  do  secure  life-interests  to  them- 
selves. But  in  this  case,  I  rather  think  your  lord- 
ship takes  the  will  for  the  deed' 

His  parliamentary  anecdotes,  are  often 
very  good — though  many  of  them  are  well 
known. 

Mr.  Egan  (one  of  the  roughest-looking  perso»t 
possible)  being  at  one  time  a  supporter  of  govern- 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


79 


ment,  made  virulent  philippics,  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  against  the  French  Revolution.  Hi8 
figure  was  coarse  and  bloated,  and  his  dress  not 
over-elegant  witha)!,'  &c.  One  evening  this  man 
fell  foul  of  a  speech  of  Grattan's,  and  amongst 
other  absurdities,  said  in  his  paroxysm,  that  the 
right  honourable  gentleman's  speech  had  a  ten- 
dency to  introduce  the  guillotine  into  the  very  body 
of  the  house:  indeed  he  almost  thought  lie  could 
already  perceive  it  before  him,  (Hear  him,  hear 
him!  echoed  Sir  Boyle  Roche).  Grattan  good- 
humouredly  replied,  '  that  the  honourable  member 
must  have  a  sharper  sight  than  he  had.  He  cer- 
tainly could  see  no  such  thing  ;  but  though,  added 
Grattan,  looking  with  his  glass  towards  Egan,  I 
may  not  see  the  guillotine,  yet  methiuks  I  can  per- 
ceive the  executioner.' 

This  Sir  Boyle  Roche — Egan's  sup- 
porter— was  eminently  the  butt  and  bull  • 
maker  of  the  House.  His  bulls  are,  how- 
ever pretty  well  known— such  as  the  one 
he  made,  when  some  one  said  the  house 
had  no  right  to  load  posterity  with  a 
debt. — *  What,  said  he,  and  so  we  are  to 
beggar  ourselves  for  fear  of  vexing  pos- 
terity. Now  I  would  ask  the  honourable 
gentleman,  and  this  still  more  honourable 
House,  why  we  should  put  ourselves  out 
of  our  way  to  do  any  thing  for  posterity  ; 
for  what  has  posterity  done  for  us  ?' — Sir 
Boyle  was  puzzled  by  the  roar  of  laughter 
which  followed,  and  supposing  the  House 
had  misunderstood  him,  he  assured  them, 
that  by  posterity,  he  did  not  at  all  mean 
our  ancestors,  but  those  who  were  to  come 
immediately  after  them.' — On  another  oc- 
casion— a  bill  for  the  Suspension  of  the 
Habeas  Corpus,  we  believe — '  it  would 
surely  be  better,  Mr.  Speaker,  to  give  up 
not  only  apart,  but,  if  necessary,  even 
the  whole,  of  our  constitution,  to  preserve 
the  remainder.'' 

Another,  of  a  somewhat  different  cha- 
racter— quite  new  to  us— was  made  on  the 
petition  of  Dennis  M'Carthy,  who  had 
been  Lord  Lisle's  postillion,  and  had  been 
cast  in  an  action  of  damages  for  crim.  con. 
•with  his  lady.  Not  being  able  to  pay  the 
excessive  amount  (£5,000)  he  lay  in  pri- 
son many  years.  And  what,  Mr,  Speaker, 
said  Sir  Boyle,  in  presenting  the  petition, 
was  this  poor  servant's  crime  ?  After  all, 
sure,  Mr  Speaker,  it  was  only  doing  his 
master's  business  by  his  mistresses  orders  ; 
and  is  it  not  very  hard  to  keep  a  poor  ser- 
vant in  gaol  for  that  which  if  he  had  not 
done  he  would  have  deserved  a  horse- 
whipping?' This  way  of  putting  the  case 
had  the  desired  effect — the  fellow  was 
released. 

Sir  Jonah  professes  over  and  over  again 
to  be  very  superstitious — by  which  he 
means,  that  he  believes  in  the  reality  of 
ghosts  •,  several  stories  are  told,  Irish  like, 
some  to  invalidate  and  some  to  establish. 
One,  a  very  laughable  one,  was  the  ap- 
pearance to  one  David  Lander,  of  a  man, 


whom  the  said  David  knew  to  have  been 
hanged.  Being  greatly  alarmed,  and 
thinking  there  was  no  better  protection 
than  a  prayer — he  endeavoured  to  recol- 
lect; but  being  unable  to  recal  one,  he 
started  with  the  catechism — question  and 
answer — What  is  your  name?  David.  Who 
gave  you  that  name  ?  My  godfathers,  &c. 
&c. 

Sir  Jonah,  however,  and  his  lady,  and 
his  lady's  maid — all  three  of  them,  heard 
a  most  unearthly  voice,  in  the  dead  of  the 
night,  under  their  window,  cry  Rossmore ! 
Rossmore!  Rossmore! — and  the  first  thing 
they  learnt  in  the  morning  was  Lord  Ross- 
more's  death,  who  had  died  at  half  past 
two,  precisely  the  time  he,  his  lady,  arid 
his  lady's  maid,  heard  the  dread  sound  of 
Rossmore!  Rosmore!  Rossmore! 

Vestigia  Anylicana,  or  Illustrations  of 
the  more  interesting  and  debatable  Points 
of  the  History  and  Antiquities  of  Eng- 
land, from  the  earliest  Age»  to  the  Ac- 
eession  of  the  House  of  Tudor,  by  Stephen 
Reynolds  Clarke,  2  vols.  Sro.;  1826. — 
Multitudes  of  bulky  histories  of  our  own 
country  as  we  have,  scarcely  any  one  but 
Hume's  is  now  ever  glanced  at,  nor  has- 
been  for  the  last  half  century.  The  con- 
sequence is  a  pretty  general  unacquaint- 
ed ness  with  whatever  is  not  to  be  found 
in  his  elegant  volumes;  and  of  the  earlier 
periods  those  volumes  confessedly  present 
a  mere  outline — vigorous  and  effective  no 
doubt,  and  adequate  perhaps  to  the  com- 
mon purposes  of  the  general  reader,  but 
productive  of  very  little  satisfaction  to  the 
more  minute  inquirer.  The  object  of  Mr. 
Clarke,  then,  is  in  some  measure  to  fi^l 
up  this  outline — to  furnish  a  supplemen- 
tary volume  or  two,  embracing  the  more 
important  omissions  of  the  national  his- 
torian up  to  the  accession  of  Henry  VII. ; 
and  to  this  undertaking  he  has  brought 
considerable  industry,  and  some  judg- 
ment. He  professes  to  have  gone,  on  all 
occasions,  to  the  original  sources  of  facts, 
and  certainly  characterises  the  several 
authorities  with  a  discrimination  and  pro- 
priety, that  shews  some  familiarity  with 
them  •,  but  for  any  fresh  information  which 
his  researches  have  discovered,  he  might 
almost  as  well  have  spared  his  labour. 
We  assure  him  nothing  new  will  strike 
the  reader,  who  has  any  acquaintance  with 
Mortimer,  orTurner,or  Henry,  or  the  com- 
mon "Chronicles."  The  general  credu- 
lity of  the  authorities  to  which  he  appeals 
required  the  exercise  not  merely  of  sound 
judgment,  but  of  severe  criticism ;  and 
had  they  been  thus  dealt  with,  we  should 
surely  never  have  heard  again  of  Boadi- 
cea's  killing  70,000  Romans,  nor  of  the 
Romans  retaliating  by  the  slaughter  of 
80,000  Britons ;  nor  of  Alfred's  hanging 
up  gold  bracelets  in  the  highway,  secure 


80' 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[JULY; 


of  their  safety  either  from  the  virtue  of 
the  subject,  or  the  vigilance  of  the. police. 
It  is  however  only  iu  the  earlier  periods 
that  he  is  so  little  scrupulous  of  receiving 
things  just  as  he  fiuds  them; — but  num- 
bers at  no  period  startle  him — and  he  can 
coolly  record,  in  the  Crusades,  the  muster 
on  the  shores  of  the  Bosphorus  of  100,000 
caralry,  and  600,000  infantry. 

But  though  we  have  been  rather  inte- 
rested by  Mr.  Clarke's  book,  and  think  it 
not  wholly  valueless,  we  can  say  nothing 
for  the  mode  i.u  which  he  has  chosen  to 
convey  his  communications.  This  mode 
is  that  of  dialogue,  and  surely  never  were 
talkers  more  stupid  and  unawakening,  and 
destitute  of  character  than  the  three  gen- 
tlemen, who  sustain  the  part  of  dialogists, 
under  the  names  of  Author,  Friend,  and 
Pupil.  The  author  makes  the  longest 
speeches  ;  the  friend,  as  behoves  a  friend, 
comes  occasionally  in  aid;  and  the  pupil 
puts  questions,  pertinent  arid  impertinent, 
and  draws  conclusions  sometimes  cor- 
rectly to  spare  the  author,  and  sometimes 
incorrectly  to  give  him  the  cue  for  fresh 
observation.  But  they  might  any  of  them 
change  places  at  any  time.  The  induce- 
ment to  this  round-about  course  was,  it 
seems  the  advantage  of  digressing — an 
advantage  that  might  have  been  secured 
in  twenty  more  agreeable  ways — few  wri- 
ters find  any  difficulty  in  this  respect. 

The  whole  period  which  he  has  sur- 
veyed he  has  split  into  eleven  divisions, 
under  the  title  of  dissertations.  In  imita- 
tion, or  as  he  phrases  it,  in  adherence  to 
a  rule  of  the  ancients,  he  plants  the  dia- 
logists  in  some  spot,  calculated  by  its  local 
history,  to  give  a  natural  introduction  to 
the  discussion  he  contemplates.  Thus,  for 
the  Britons,  we  find  the  talkers  standing 
among  the  piles  and  ruins  of  Stonehenge  ; 
the  origin  and  peculiarities  of  these  con- 
structions are  minutely  discussed  ;  and 
after  assigning  them  to  the  Britons,  it 
becomes,  of  course,  the  most  obvious  thing 
in  the  world  to  talk  of  the  Britons  them- 
selves. Dover  Castle  is  a  good  position 
for  the  Romans ;  Barfreston  Church,  in 
Kent,  for  the  Saxons ;  Canute's  Tower, 
St.  Edmondsbury,  for  the  Danes  ;  Colches- 
ter Castle  for  the  Normans;  the  Temple 
Church,  Salisbury  Cathedra',  Waltham 
Cross,  Windtor  Castle,  King's  College, 
and  Crosby  House,  for  successive  pe- 
riods of  the  history  of  the  Plantagenets. 
The  style  of  these  several  buildings 
enables  the  writer  to  speak  of  the  changes 
in  the  progress  of  English  architecture — 
nothing  however  but  what  is  of  every- 
day occurrence  is  to  be  looked  for  in  this 
matter. 

In  the  early  account  of  the  Saxons,  we 
are  treated  with  the  whole  story  of  the 
British  Arthur,  and  Merlin,  and  Mor- 
gana, gathered  professedly  from  Nennius 


and  Geoffery  of  Monmouth;  with  sundry 
reasons  for  substantiating  the  actual  ex- 
istence of  Arthur  at  least. 

In  Athelston's  reign,  we  meet  with  Guy 
of  Warwick,  of  whose  existence,  however, 
Mr.  Clarke  is  very  doubtful  ;  but  the 
"  pupil"  concludes  that,  as  some  excava- 
tions on  the  banks  of  the  Avon  are  still 
called  Guy's  Cliff,  no  argument  could 
invalidate,  in  that  neighbourhood,  the 
truth  of  the  story — meaning,  among  other 
things,  Guy's  killing  a  dragon,  a  wild 
boar,  the  dun  cow,  and  Colbraud  the 
Danish  giant.  For  our  parts,  we  never, 
heard  in  that  neighbourhood  of  any  thing 
but  the  cow  and  Col  brand  ;  and  of  these 
the  relics  still  exhibited  imperatively  si- 
lence incredulity  itself. 

About  the  same  period  follows  a  long 
account  of  St.  Dunstan  and  the  devil — a 
story  which  Hume  delighted  to  particu- 
larise, and  which  therefore  required  no 
supplying;  and  Mr.  Clarke  has  nothing 
fresh  to  communicate  about  them.  But 
Mr.  Clarke  thinks  very  little  of  his  en- 
gagement to  confine  himself  to  the  sup- 
plying of  what  he  terms  Hume's  defi- 
ciencies. Of  Edward  the  Confessor  he 
tells  us,  he  was  the  first  to  touch  for  the 
king's  evil — a  fact  mentioned  by  Hume. 
Mr.  Clarke  states,  indeed,  from  Aiired's 
life  of  Edward,  that  the  custom  originated 
in  a  young  woman's  dreaming  that  she 
was  cured  of  a  scrofulous  disease  by  the 
king's  touching  her.  Edward's  succes- 
sors, he  adds,  regarded  this  privilege  as 
a  part  of  their  estate,  and  went  touching 
on  till  William,  who  refused  the  office  ; 
it  was  resumed  by  Anne;  but  her  succes- 
sor finally  dropped  it. 

Speaking  of  Editha,  Edward's  wife,  who 
was  a  sister  of  Harold's,  and  a  woman  of 
extraordinary  vigour  of  intellect,  one  of 
the  dialogists  quotes  from  Ingulph : — 

I  saw  her,  says  Ingulph,  many  times  in  my  child- 
hood, when  1  went  to  visit  my  father,  at  that  time 
employed  in  the  palace  :  if  she  met  me  returning 
from  school,  she  questioned  me  iu  the  progress  I  had 
made  in  grammar  and  logic  ;  and  when  she  had 
entangled  me  by  some  subtle  argument,  she  never 
failed  to  bestow  upon  me  three  or  four  crowns,  and 
to  order  me  some  refreshment. 

Of  William  the  Conqueror,  Mr.  Clarke 
tells  us,  as  Hume  does,  that  he  was  the 
son  of  Harlotta,  the  daughter  of  a  tanner 
at  Falaise,  whose  name,  he  adds,  on  his 
own  authority,  has  since  been , so  invidious- 
ly applied.  What  say  the  etymologists  to 
this?  But  William's  courtship  of  the 
daughter  of  the  Count  of  Flanders  is  of  a 
very  extraordinary  description,  and  re- 
minds us  of  Bennilong  of  New  Holland  : — 

The  lady  at  first  refused  William's  addresses, 
objecting  that  she  would  never  marry  a  bastard  ; 
which  giving  great  disgust  to  the  lover,  he  lay  wait 
for  Matilda  as  she  returned  from  mass  at  Bruges, 
and  seizing  her,  tore  her  clothe?,  and  both  beat  and 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


81 


kicked  her— pugnis,  calcibu«,  calcaribns  verberat. 
Having  performed  this  feat,  lie  rode  off  with  im- 
punity. The  damsel  of  course  took  to  her  bed  ; 
but  when  interrogated  by  her  father  concerning 
the  matter,  such  is  the  unaccountableness  of  ladies' 
tastes,  she  declared  she  would  never  have  any 
other  husband  than  the  Duke  of  Normandy. 

Mr.  Clarke  questions  the  story  of  the 
Curfew,  because  no  writer  speaks  of  it 
earlier  than  Polydore  Virgil,  in  the  time 


and  haying  married  her,  by  the  aivice  of  six  bishop  t 
assembled  at  St.  Paul's,  she  assumed  the  Christian 
faith,  and  was  baptised  by  the  name  of  Matilda, 
and  became  the  mother  of  Thomas  a  lieckct. 

The  most  intolerable  parts  of  the  vo- 
lumes are  the  details  of  Irish  aud  Scotch 
kings  ;  and  the  best  and  most  agreeable 
his  reviews  of  the  original  sources  of  our 
history,  and  his  examinations  of  Shak- 
speare's  historical  plays.  The  internal 


of  Henry  VIII.     But  this  was  a   law  of    evidences  he  produces  that  Falsfaff's  name 


police,  says  Hume  correctly,  which  Wil- 
liam had  previously  established  in  Nor- 
mandy. See  Du  Moulin,  Hist,  de  Nor- 
mandie,  p.  160,  The  same  law  had  place 
in  Scotland.  L.  L.  Burgor,  cap.  86. 

7'he  monuments  which  remain  of  Wil- 
liam Rufus,  according  to  the  historians, 
are  the  Tower,  Westminster  Abbey,  and 
London  Bridge. 

William  added,  replies  Mr.  Clark,  a  spacious 
hall  to  the  palace  at  Westminster,  which  remained 
three  centuries ;  but  the  present  structure  was 
erected  by  Richard  II.  The  account  of  the  other 
edifices  is  not  much  more  correct :  the  London 
Bridge  constructed  by  William  Rufus  was  of  wood  ; 
the  first  stone  bridge,  consisting  of  nineteen  arches, 
being  begun  by  King  John  ;  and  the  "  Towers  of 
Julius,  London's  lasting  shame,"  as  a  truly  learn- 
ed and  elegant  poet  most  absurdly  calls  them,  were 
commenced  by  the  conqueror.  The  principal  tower 
or  keep,  being  injured  by  a  violent  storm,  was  re- 
paired and  completed  by  William  Rufus  ;  its  mo- 
dern casing  is  of  the  age  of  Charles  the  first. 

Queen  Eleanor's  offer  of  the  dagger  or 
the  bowl  to  poor  Rosamond,  vanishes  at  the 
touch  of  such  criticism  as  depends  upon 
contemporary  and  existing  documents: 


was  originally  Oldcastle,  but  with  no 
reference  to  Lord  Cobham,  and  changed 
to  Falstatf  without  reference  to  the  wealthy 
knight  ot'that  name,  are  very  satisfactory. 
His  review  of  Macbeth,  too — with  the 
descent  of  the  Stuarts  from  Bungro, — and, 
generally,  his  exhibitions  of  Shakspeare's 
complaisance  to  Elizabeth  and  James. 

Of  almost  all  the  original  writers  of 
English  history  he  has  given  apparently 
a  ve;y  faithful  account.  We  do  not  pre- 
tend ourselves  to  any  very  extensive  ac- 
quaintance with  them,  but  so  far  as  we 
have  at  different  times  dipped  into  them, 
our  conceptions  correspond  pretty  closely 
with  the  author's  estimate.  He  has  given 
a  very  full,  and  we  have  no  doubt  an 
accurate  account  of  the  different  collec- 
tions of  them  from  Parker's  in  1547,  to 
Gales  in  1691,  and  Baron  Maseres  in  1807. 
But  we  have  no  complete  and  uniform 
collection — nothing  like  the  Recueil  des 
Histoires  des  Gauls  et  de  la  France, — 
though  that  is  yet  very  far  from  complete 
— the  18th  volume,  folio,  was  published 
in  1822,  and  reaches  only  to  the  thirteenth 
century.  A  resolution  passed  the  House 


The  old  chroniclers  never  allude  to  the  tragical     of  Commons  about  three  or  four  years  ago, 


or  violent  death  of  Rosamond,  further  than  by  re- 
lating that  the  furious  menaces  of  the  queen  pro- 
duced such  an  effect  upon  her  spirits,  that  she  did 
not  long  survive.  Her  tomb  being  adorned  with 
various  pieces  of  sculpture— one  of  them  a  cup — 
probably  an  accidental  ornament,  might  suggest 
the  notion  that  she  was  poisoned. 

At  the  same  touch  flies  the  romance  of 
the  queen  of  Edward  the  First  sucking 
the  poisoned  wound  of  her  husband. 

Mr.  Clarke  produces  from  the  Old 
Chronicles  a  curious  account  of  Beckett's 
family: — 

Eeckett,  the  first  man  of  English  descent  who, 
after  the  Roman  Conquest,  rose  to  any  considerable 


recommending  such  a  publication  to  the 
care  of  the  government;  and  steps,  it  is 
said,  have  been  taken  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  object.  We  only  pray  the 
publication  may  move  at  a  quicker  rate 
than  the  French  one;  and,  above  all  things, 
be  printed  more  for  use  than  show — that 
is,  at  an  approachable  price. 

Dramatic  Scenes,  by  Miss  Milford ; 
1827. — Our  general  experience  of  similar 
attempts  was  little  likely,  we  must  confess, 
to  make  us  sanguine  with  respect  even  to 
the  particular  instance  of  Miss  Mitford. 
Besides  most  readers,  we  feel  convinced, 
are  conscious  of  a  misgiving— almost  an 


preferment,,  was  the  son  of  Gilbert  Beckett,  a  citi-  expec{atjoa  of  disappointment,  on  open- 
ing books  of  a  miscellaneous  character, 
whether  those  books  be  the  productions 
of  a  single  mind  in  its  different  moods,  or 
the  contributions  of  many.  Few  persons, 
in  these  days  of  universal  authorship,  are 
so  ignorant  of  the  process  by  which  Ge- 
nius effects  her  best  productions,  as  not 
to  know  that  strong  conceptions  have  a 
tendency  to  dilate  rather  than  contract 
their  dimensions — that  images  crowd  and 
accumulate  by  meditation — that  the  fancy 
and  the  feeling  become  microscopic  ;  and 


zen  of  London,  who,  travelling  into  the  Holy  Land 
as  a  pilgrim,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  became  the 
slave  of  a  Mahometan  chief.  In  .his  captivity  he 
had  the  fortune  to  acquire  the  affections  of  his 
master's  daughter,  who  aided  him  to  escape  ;  but 
the  lady,  unable  to  endure  the  absence  of  her  lover, 
speedily  followed  him.  The  only  English  words 
with  which  she  was  acquainted  were  London  and 
Gilbert ;  and  arriving  in  the  metropolis,  she  ran 
from  street  to  street,  repeating  Gilbert,  Gilbert,  to 
a  deriding  crowd.  But  true  love,  ever  faithful  to 
his  votaries,  at  length  directed  her  steps  to  Beckett's 
house  :  he  received  her  with  the  utmost  affection  ; 
M.M.  New  Scries,—  VoL.IV.  No,  19. 


M 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[J 


that  the  simplest  incidents,  which  have 
once  taken  hold  of  a  mind  truly  poetical, 
soon  become  the  nucleus  —  the  central 
point  of  gravitation,  around  which  a  world 
of  thoughts  and  subordinate  incidents  be- 
gin to  revolve.  The  inventive  mind, 
•whence  all  this  universe  of  fancy  arises, 
so  loves  to  contemplate  its  own  creation, 
t bat  it  will  not  and  cannot,  without  pain- 
ful efforts,  disengage  itself  from  the  em- 
ployment till  the  work  be  made  a  perfect 
whole.  In  plain  terms,  we  mean,  the 
powers  of  genuine  inspiration  are  com- 
monly thought  to  be  competent  to  whole 
dramas  at  least ;  and  a  tacit  persuasion 
exists  in  the  minds  of  most  people,  that 
short  productions  of  imagination  are  either 
the  fruits  of  very  inferior  writers,  or  if 
they  issue  from  the  better  kind,  are  only 
shreds  and  patches  of  their  higher  facul- 
ties— so  intimately  blended  in  human  na- 
ture are  the  ideas  of  greatness  of  power 
and  tenacity  of  object. 

We  were  well  pleased,  therefore,  to  per- 
ceive that  Miss  Mitford — a  favourite  of 
ours  confessedly — can  effectually  stir  our 
hearts  to  any  variety  of  emotion,  even  in 
the  narrow  compass  of  a  single  scene. 
Considering  how  much  time  is  generally 
required  before  the  matured,  the  hack- 
nied,  the  world  -  worn  reader  can  be 
brought  into  a  state  to  be  moved,  no 
slight  degree  of  power  is  evinced  by  a 
writer,  who  so  rapidly  tunes  our  minds  to 
her  own  purposes.  Her  genius  reminds 
us  of  the  quality  of  machinery,  where  the 
less  the  time  the  greater  the  power. 

We  have  no  space  to  speak  of  each  piece 
separately.  "Cunegunda's  vow"  fixed  our 
attention.  The  Duke  of  Mantua's  speech, 
•when  describinghis  own  wife,  and  contrast- 
ing her  with  Cunegunda,  possesses  the  high- 
est dramatic  beauty.  The  "  Bridal  Eve  "  is 
full  of  the  deepest  and  most  touching  ten- 
derness— we  recollect  reading  it  in  one 
of  the  New  Year  Souvenirs.  But  we  must 
not  forget  "  Fair  .Rosamond."  The  detail 
of  her  first  interview  with  her  royal  se- 
ducer, as  given  by  herself  to  oue  of  her 
attendants,  on  that  last  fatal  day,  when 
they  were  expecting  the  king,  and  dis- 
covered too  late  that  Queen  Eleanor  had 
penetrated  into  their  asylum,  is  well  worth 
extracting : — 

Rosamond.— 'Twill  soon  be  even.    Did  I  never 

tell  thee 

The  story  of  his  wooing  ?    Listen,  girl, 
Sit  here  and  listen.    Twas  a  glorious  day, 
A  glorious  autumn  day,  as  bright  and  clear 
As  this,  the  small  white  clouds  now  softly  sailing 
Along  the  deep  blue  sky,  now  fixed  and  still 
As  the  light  western  breeze  arose  or  sank, 
By  fits— a  glorious  day !    I  and  my  maids 
Sat  by  the  lakelet  in  my  father's  park, 
Working  as  we  do  now,  right  merrily. 

For  young  and   innocent    maids  are    in    their 

nature 
Gay  as  the  larks  above  their  heads.    The  scene 


Was  pleasant  as  the  season,  not  a  spot 

Of  the  Lord  Clifford's  wide  demesne  could  vie 

With  this  in  beauty.    Woods  on  every  side, 

Ash,   oak,   and  beech,   sloped  downward  to  the 

clear 

And  quiet  waters,  overhung  by  tufts 
Of  fern  and  hazel,  and  long  wreaths  of  briar*  ; 
Only  one  little  tufty  bank  was  free. 

From  that  rich  underwood — there  we  sat  bending 
Over  a  tapestry  loom,  until  we  heard 
A  horn  sound  right  above  us,  and  espied 
A  hunter  threading  the  rude  path  which  wound 
To  our  sequestered  bower.    Oh  what  a  sight 
It  was !    The  managed  steed,  white  as  the  foam 
Of  some  huge  torrent,  fiery,  hot,  and  wild, 
Yet  reined  into  a  lameness  by  his  bold 
And  graceful  rider,  winding  with  slow  steps 
His  way  'mid  those  huge  trees;  now  seen,  now 

lost, 

Now  in  bright  sunshine,  now  in  deepest  shade  ; 
The  red  autumnal  tint  of  those  old  woods 
Contrasting  well  the  huntsman's  snow-white  steed 
And  garb  of  Lincoln  green.    No  sign  bore  be 
Of  prince  or  king,  save  in  the  sovran  grace 
Of  his  majestic  port,  his  noble  brow, 
His  keen  commanding  eye.    My  maidens  fled 
Soon  as  they  saw  the  stranger. 
Mabel.— And  thou,  lady  ? 
Rosamond.— Why   I    too   thought  to    fly,  but 

loitered  on, 

Collecting  the  bright  silks  and  threads  of  gold, 
Careful  excuse  that  to  myself  I  made 
For  lingering  there  till  he  approached  ;  and  then 
When  I  in  earnest  turned  to  go,  he  stayed  me 
With  such  a  smile  and  such  a  grace,  and  craved 
My  aid  so  piteously,  for  he  had  lost 
Comrades,  and  hounds,  and  quarry,  and  himself 
In  that  morn's  chase,  that  I  was  fain  to  proffer 
Guidance  to  our  old  castle. 
Mabel.— He  went  with  thee  ? 
Rosamond. — No.    At  Lord  Clifford's  name  he 

started. 
— Mabel,  shun  thou  the  lover  that  shall  start  to 

hear 

Thy  father's  name. — With  slight  excuse  he  rode 
To  seek  his  partners  of  the  chase.    But  oft 
From  that  day  forth  we  met  beside  the  lake ; 
And  often,  when  November  storms  came  fast, 
Driving  against  the  casement,  I  have  wept 
Drop  for  drop  with  the  sky,  if  my  dear  father, 
In  his  fond  care,  forbad  his  Rosamond 
To  brave  the  raging  tempest ;  all  my  heart 
Was  in  that  bare  damp  wood,  and  on  the  bank 
Of  that  dark  water,  where  my  lover  stood 
To  wait  my  coming,  patiently  as  sits 
The  nightingale  beside  his  drooping  mate. 
How  could  I  chuse  but  love  him  ? 
Mabel. — Didst  thou  know  thy  lover  for  a  king? 
Rosamond. — Not  till  my  love  had   been  con- 
fessed ;  then  he  in  turn  confessed 
The  fatal  secret.    What  a  coil  of  wild 
And  desperate  passions  broke  within  my  heart — 
Fear,  shame,  and  pride,  and  anger,  but  true  love 
O'ermastered  all ;  we  fled,  and  I  am  here. 
Mabel  —  Alas  I 
Rosamond. — Nay,    wherefore    cry    alas! — my 

father— 

I  must  not  think  of  him— out  on  thee,  wench  ! 
That  sigh  of  thine  hath  saddened  me,  hath  brought 
Fond  thoughts  of  days  of  old — the  blessed  days 
When  I  was  innocent  and  happy!    Girl, 


J827.J 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


Thou  hast  a  lather,  an  old  white-haired  man, 
Who  loves  thee.    Leave  him  not,  I  charge  thec, 

Mabel! 
Bring  not  those  white  hairs  to  the  grave  with 

shame 
For  thy  foul  sin  I 

The  Widow's  Tales,  and  other  Poems, 
by  Bernard  Barton ;  J82T. — We  are  glad 
to  see  Mr.  Barton  again — sure  of  finding 
good  sentiments  and  sound  sense  in  every 
line  he  writes.  This  little  volume  com- 
mences with  the  story  of  a  shipwreck — no 
new  subject  to  be  sure — of  a  party  of  mission- 
aries, wilh  their  wives  and  children,  on  their 
outward  voyage.  The  entire  crew  and  com- 
pany of  the  vessel  perish,  with  the  single  ex- 
ception of  one  missionary's  widow,  who 
lives  to  tell  the  tale  of  destruction— a  tale 
delivered  with  extreme  simplicity,  and  in 
the  true  spirit,  which  we  must  suppose  a 
missionary's  wife  to  possess — standing  aloof 
as  missionaries  must  seem  to  do  from  the 
common  ties  and  associations,  that  exert  so 
strong  a  power  over  bosoms  yet  unwearied 
with  the  world  and  its  concerns.  She  tells 
of  the  storm's  rise,  and  growth,  and  fury,  and 
devastation,  and  subsidence— of  the  few  that 
lingered  after  the  many  that  were  over- 
whelmed, in  a  tone  of  monotonous  melan- 
choly— the  constant  concomitant  of  such  as 
sternly  resolve  not  to  let  their  affections  rest 
on  any  thing  below.  This  melancholy  be- 
comes for  a  moment,  or  two  absolutely  pa- 
thetic, when  she  describes  the  fate  of  the 
children  struggling  in  violent  and  helpless 
terror  against  irresistible  destruction  ;  and, 
again,  the  condition  of  her  husband,  who 
dies,  sustained  in  her  arms  that  are  scarcely 
able  to  support  him  the  while  on  the  frag- 
ment of  the  ship  to  which  she  clings.  We 
will  not  mutilate  the  poem  by  an  extract ; 
for  indeed  there  is  not  a  passfige  that  would 
appear  with  any  advantage  iu  an  insulated 
state. 

In  another  part  of  the  volume  are  some 
verses,  entitled  "  Sea-side  Reverie,"  the 
language  of  which  is  more  melodious  than 
is  usual  with  Mr.  Barton ;  for  though  he 
writes  easily,  he  certainly  does  not  write 
musically.  The  piece  is  more  unexcep- 
tionable too,  than  the  rest  of  the  smaller 
poems,  from  the  entire  absence  of  the 
phraseology  of  the  conventicle,  while,  never- 
theless, religion  and  poetry  seem  to  reign 
with  equal  dominion  over  the  soul  of  the 
writer.  There  is  a  pretty  large  class  of  rea- 
ders who  approve  of  the  exclusive  appropria- 
tion of  poetry  to  religious  topics.  For  our- 
selves, though  we  shall  always  be  eager  to 
do  justice  to  Barton's  gentle/devout,  chaste, 
and  truth-worshipping  mind,  yet,  we  confess, 
our  taste,  our  longings,  have  a  wider  range 
— we  think  there  is  a  time  to  be  grave,  and 
a  time  to  be  gay.  He  seems  to  contem plate 
the  extended  and  complex  universe  in  one 
single  point  of  view  only — taking  to  the  very 
letter  the  religious  advice  oi  seeing  God  in 
all  things— of  reading  death  and  the  grave 
iQ  stones  and  everything;  and  thus  he  is 


obliged,  like  all  who  unnaturally  and  need- 
lessly circumscribe  their  views,  to  employ 
the  microscope  for  the  purpose  of  enlarging 
his  favourite  points.  And  this  is  done  too, 
to  a  degree  painfully  wearisome  to  such  as 
would  lain  look  about  in  every  direction — 
imbibing  all  those  beauties  of  the  moral,  in- 
tellectual, and  physical  world,  of  which  we 
seem  to  ba  the  free  and  natural  heirs — an 
inheritance,  for  the  relinqinshraent  of  which 
there  appears  to  us  to  be  no  rational  ground. 

The  Living  and  the  Dead,  by  a  Country 
Curate;  1827..—  The  scribblings  of  a  Coun- 
try Curate,  relative  mainly  to  certain  eccle- 
siastics of  some  reputation,  but  jumbling  oc- 
casionally the  secular  with  the  clerical,  in  a 
verj7  odd  manner — none  of  any  worth  to  any 
soul  breathing,  unless  it  be  in  the  single 
chance  of  their  proving  productive  to  the 
writer  himself,  who  must  not  be  supposed  to 
throw  out  his  panegyrics,  nor  even  his  cen- 
sures, at  random.  Mr.  Benson,  the  late  Mr. 
Rennel,  arul  Archdeacon  Daubeny  are  co- 
vered with  the  froth  of  his  laudations.  The 
Dean  of  Salisbury  is  the  dedicatee — "the 
able  supporter'' — the  dedicator  informs  him 
arid  the  world — "  and  eloquent  advocate  of 
our  pure  and  apostolical  (what  does  this 
mean?)  church— happily  combining  energy 
in  action  with  sobriety  in  precept,  and  pour- 
traying  all  that  is  glowing  in  piety,  without 
the  least  leaven  of  fanatical  zeal"  —  all 
which,  for  any  thing  we  know,  may  be  very 
true  ; — but  of  what  value  is  anonymous  evi- 
dence? To  be  sure  the  Dean  —  with  a 
bishoprick  in  immediate  prospect — will  never 
be  suffered  to  burst  in  ignorance. 

But  now  and  then,  the  writer  en- 
counters and  disserts  upon  laymen  and  wo- 
men. Mrs.  Joanna  Buillie  and  her  sister 
"  Grizzle,''  are  met  at  table,  and  must 
both  be  shewn  up— the  brilliancy  arid  ma- 
jesty of  surpassing  genius — the  subser- 
viency and  unenvying  good-humour  of  con- 
tented inferority.  Mrs.  Baillie  was  exceed- 
ingly eloquent  (how  easy  it  is  to  use  these 
fine  words)  upon  divers  topics ;  unluckily  for 
us  the  writer  is  no  "  reporter,"  and  we  are 
left  without  a  specimen.  Some  "  professor" 
thought  the  Waverley  novels  would  not  go 
down  to  posterity ;  Mrs.  Baillie  thought  they 
would;  but  on  what  grounds  either  of  them 
thus  opined,  appears  not ;  and  of  course,  there 
is  no  judging  from  this  quarter,  whether  they 
will  or  will  not.  Then  comes  Francis  Jeffery 
in  the  scene;  but  he  is  a  whig  (by  the  way, 
a  "whig"  is  now,  it  seems,  according  to  an 
official  declaration  in  the  last  Edinburgh, 
a  go-between,  neither  more  nor  less),  bilious 
to  a  mortal  degree,  mentally  and  bodily— 
"  disappointed  man  "  stamped  in  large  cha- 
racters upon  every  feature;  his  sneer,  wither- 
ing ;  his  sarcasm,  cutting :  "  let  him,"  says 
the  writer,  in  deep  and  solemn  humility, 
"  pride  himself  in  both — there  is  no  peace  or 
harmony  within."  Poor  Mr.  Jetfery  !  could 
not  you,  Sir,  transfuse,  and  thus  dispose  of  a 
little  of  your  superfluous  bile  ? — or  has  this 
divine,  think  you.  enough  of  his  own? 

M  2 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


84 

Among  other  tittle-tattle,  we  have  Lady 
Byron's  conduct  relative  to  my  Lord's  MS., 
and  Mr.  Moore's  surrender  of  it,  talked  over 
again,  with  the  strange  and  unwarrantable 
insinuation  that  the  lady  made  the  offer  of 
indemnification   to  Mr.  Moore,   in  full    se- 
curity it    would    not    be    accepted.     The 
money,  in  the  opinion  of  this  meddling  per- 
son,  should   have  been  settled    on   Muster 
llussel  (Moore's  son),  for  whose  benefit  the 
JJS.,  it  is  asserted,  had  been  originally  given  ; 
and  then  his  papa  could  have  have  had  no 
power  to  refuse.     "LadyB.   is  rich — very 
rich,  it  seems  ;  and  the  transaction  says  mwch 
for  her   pride,  and   little  for  her  feeling.'' 
Now,  manifestly,  the  writer  knows  no  more 
of  the  matter  than  we  do — his  sole  authority, 
the  partial  and  suspicious  intelligence  of  the 
public  prints.    How  dares  he  then — with  all 
his  professions  too — to  judge  of  that  lady's 
motives  in  this  way  ?    Is  this  in  consistency 
with  the  wish,   so  p.ousiy  expressed  in  the 
preface,  that  the  volume  may  breathe  no 
sentiment,    which    his   spiritual   avocations 
must  condemn — contain  no  expression,  which 
may  appear  hostile  to  the  interests  of  true 
morality    and    true    religion?      Truly,   to 
preach  is  one  thing,  and  to  practise  another. 

The  Pioneers,  by  the  A  uthor  of  the  Prai- 
rie,2fc.;  1827.— A  second  edition  of  this  tale, 
— very  little  known  in  this  country,  but  writ- 
ten, as  every  body  knows  who   attends  to 
these  matters,  by  the  author  of  the  Prairie, 
of  which  we  gave  a  notice  last  month — has 
just  appeared,  and  chronologically  precedes 
it.     The  central  parts  of  the  State  of  New 
York,   which  now  count  nearly  a  million 
and  a  half  of  inhabitants,  were,  so  recently 
as  1785,  an   untenanted  wilderness.      The 
prodigious  transmutation,  therefore,  is  in  our 
own  times,  and  distinctly  traceable  by  living 
witnesses.    The  purpose  of  the  author,  in 
his  own  words,  is  to  give  some  idea  of  the 
manner  in  which  this  magical  change  has 
been  wrought,  of  the  state  of  society  which 
existed  during  the  process  of  alteration,  and 
of  the  means  that  were  employed  to' effect 
it.     The  story  is  quite  a  subordinate  matter, 
though  always  strictly   subservient  to   this 
main  purpose — to  exhibit  the  progress  of  a 
(  clearing.' 

One  Marmaduke  Temple,  and  the  son  of 
a  Major  Effingbam,  form  an  early  intimacy 
«.t  school.  The  Temples  are  quakers,  and 
commercial  people  ;  the  Effirighams  mili- 
tary. The  elder  Effingham  resigns  his  estate 
rnto  his  son's  hands,  and  the  first  act  of  the 
son  is  to  aid  his  early  friend.  He  enables 
him  to  set  up  a  house  of  business  in  Phila- 
delphia, and  himself  becomes  a  sleeping  and 
clandestine  partner,  to  avoid  shocking  the 
prejudices  of  the  lather,  who  disdains  the 
pedlar  principles  of  trade.  Under  Temple's 
inarmgetiK'iit  the  concern  thrives  to  admira- 
tion, till  the  breaking  out  of  the  revolution. 
The  Efliiiglutms,  before  the  buttle  of  Lex- 
ington, quit  the  colony,  but  previously  de- 
posit in  Temple's  hands  all  their  valuable 


[JULY, 


effects  and  papers  for  security.  Soon  after, 
the  war  commenced  in  good  earnest,  and  the 
friends  take  opposite  sides — the  Effinghams, 
of  course,  are  loyalists.  On  the  peace,  at  the 
sale  of  the  loyalists'  lands.  Temple  pur- 
chases Effingham's  property,  on  very  advan- 
tageous terms,  and  resolves  to  withdraw  from 
business,  and  attend  to  the  settlement  of  his 
newly  acquired  territory.  To  this  place — 
the  interior  of  the  State  of  New  York,  he 
accordingly,  in  1793,  goes,  accompanied  by 
an  only  daughter,  the  heiress  of  all  his  pro- 
perty, armed  \iith  the  authority  of  judge; 
and  through  his  interest,  a  cousin  ot  his  is 
also  invested  with  the  office  of  sheriff.  The 
great  purpose  of  Temple  is  to  introduce 
something  like  police  into  the  wild  district, 
to  check  the  waste  of  trees,  and  deer,  and 
game,  and  fish,  which  abundance  generates 
among  new  settlers. 

On  the  settlement  were  three  conspicuous 
persons,  an  old  Indian  chief  of  the  extin- 
guished Delawares  ;  a  young  man,  called  by 
the  old  chief  the  Young  Eagle,  and  reported 
to  have  Delaware  blood  in  him,  and  an  old 
American,  Natty,  of  Indian  and  independent 
habits.    These  are  living  apparently  as  hun- 
ters, and  evidently  consider  Temple  and  his 
associates  as  usurpers.     On  his  very  first  ar- 
rival, Temple,  shooting  at  a  buck,  acciden- 
tally hits  the  Young  Eagle  in  the  shoulder, 
withoat  any  very  serious  consequences;  and 
in  concern  for  the  injury  he  had  thus  unwit- 
tingly done  him,  he  labours  t.o  conciliate,  and 
finally  succeeds  in  persuading  him  to  come 
to  his  house.    The  young  man  is  full  of  mys- 
tery and  reserve.     He  proves  to  be  a  person 
of  high  intelligence  and  cultivation,  and  suf- 
ficiently haughty  and  ungracious,  attribu- 
table apparently  to  his  Indian  blood  ;  but  he 
gets  on  for  some  time  pretty  harmoniously 
with  the  judge's  family,  and  officiates  as  a 
sort  of  secretary — still,  however,  keeping  up 
an  extraordinary  degree  of  intimacy  with  his 
old  friends  of  the  woods.    With  them,  too, 
there  is  some   mystery  —nobody  ever  saw 
the  inside  of  their  wigwam,  and  a  good  deal 
of  curiosity  is  of  course  excited. 

In  the  mean  while,  the  sheriff,  who  is  of 
a  bustliag,  fidgetty,  disposition,  is  intro- 
ducing measures  of  civilization  —  among 
others,  that  of  the  church  service — and  en- 
forcing the  observance  of  the  laws  of  tbes 
United  States,  particularly  those  which  pro- 
hibited the  killing  of  deer  in  the  breeding 
season.  Old  Natty,  the  American,  of  Indian 
habits,  in  contempt  of  this  and  all  other 
laws,  which  are  not,  he  conceives,  made  for 
the  woods,  kills  a  buck.  A  busy  fellow  gets 
scent  of  this — there  were  already  lawyers  on 
the  settlement, — and  a  resolution  is  taken  to 
make  an  example  of  Natty,  and  enforce  the 
penalty.  Just  at  this  period  Nutty  rescues 
the  judge's  daughter  from  the  jaws  of  a 
panther,  and,  of  course,  makes  her  his  friend 
for  ever.  The  judge,  in  common  consis- 
tency could  not,  on  being  appealed  to,  decline 
issuing  a  warrant  to  search  Natty's  hut  for 
the  forbidden  venison ;  but  Natty  defends  his 


182?.] 


Domestic  and  foreign. 


castle  stoutly,  and  bandies  the  busy-body' 
informer,  himself  a  magistrate,  who  also 
executed,  lor  the  nonce,  the  office  of  constable, 
pretty  roughly ;  but  eventually  the  case 
comes  before  the  new  court  under  two  in- 
dictments ;  and  Natty  being  found  guilty  of 
assaulting  a  magistrate,  is  sentenced  to  fine 
and  imprisonment.  The  judge,  on  a  prin- 
ciple of  Roman  justice,  resists  the  appeals  of 
his  daughter,  and  his  own  feelings  in  favour 
of  her  preserver,  but  directs  her  to  enable 
Natty  to  pay  the  fine.  To  the  prison  she 
flies  ;  the  old  man  refuses  to  accept  assis- 
tance, and  resolves  to  go  and  shoot  beavers 
to  make  up  the  sum.  He  and  a  companion, 
an  old  sailor,  in  the  judge's  service,  who,  in 
the  course  of  the  story,  furnishes  some  coarse 
but  humorous  scenes,  and  who  had  need- 
lessly thrust  himself  into  Natty 's  embarrass- 
ments, are  preparing  to  break  prison;  and 
lie  begs  here  as  the  only  favour  he  will  ac- 
cept, not  to  betray  them,  and  to  bring  him, 
the  next  morning  to  a  particular  spot,  a 
canister  of  powder.  In  his  flight  from  the 
prison  he  is  aided  by  the  mysterious  Young 
Eagle,  who  had  previously  shewn,  in  indig- 
nant terms,  his  contempt  for  what  he  con- 
ceived the  judge's  unfeeling  conduct  to  Natty, 
and  renounced  his  service.  The  next  morn- 
ing, in  fulfilment  of  her  engagement,  Miss 
Temple  goes  to  meet  old  Natty,  when,  sud- 
denly, she  finds  herself  wrapped  in  a  circle  of 
flame,  and  presently  the  youngster  comes  in 
sight.  He  is  astounded  at  the  sight — he  him- 
self had,  it  seems,  kindled  the  flame,  and  now 
makes  every  attempt  for  her  rescue.  The 
fire  strengthens  and  advances ;  the  lady  re- 
signs herself  to  her  inevitable  fate ;  he  makes 
n  hurried  and  passionate  declaration  of  his 
admiration  of  her,  and  refuses  to  despair. 
Just,  however,  as  all  hope,  even  with  him, 
was  vanishing,  Natty  appears,  and  with  his 
usual  promptitude  rescues  them  both.  The 
eclaircissemeut  quickly  follows.  The  youth's 
grandfather  had  been  concealed  in  Natty's 
hut — for  what  purpose  is  not  explicitly 
stated-  he  now  comes  forth,  and  proves  to  be 
the  father  of  Temple's  friend.  That  friend 
himself  was  dead,  and  Temple  had  believed 
the  family  extinct.  Temple  had,  however, 
been  honest,  and  in  his  will  had  given  to  his 
executors,  in  trust,  one  half  of  his  estate  for 
the  Effinghams,  should  any  survive.  He 
now  promptly  resigns  that  portion  of  his  pro- 
perty to  the  Young  Eagle,  who  has  not  a 
drop  of  Delaware  blood  in  him  ;  he  was 
Indian  only  03-  adoption ;  and  the  young  lady 
can  no  longer  resist.  They  are,  of  course, 
happy. 

Though  inferior,  very  decidedly,  we  think, 
to  the  Prairie,  here  are  some  capital  scenes 
of  description — such  as  the  pigeon  shooting, 
when  the  air  is  darkened  by  their  numbers, 
and  dragging  the  lake  for  fish  ;  and  the  con- 
flagration. The  attempts  at  humour  are  of 
the  Smollett  cast,  and  not  unsuccessful. 

The  Linguist,  or  Instructions  in  the 
French  and  German  Languayes,  calcu- 


lated to  enable  the  Student  to  acquire  a 
Knowledge  of  these  two  most  useful  Lan- 
guages without  the  Assistance  of  a  Master. 
2  vols.  8vo. — These  volumes  were  pub- 
lished some  time  ago  in  weekly  numbers, 
and  have  been  found  to  promote  the  pur- 
pose for  which  the  indefatigable  writer- 
Mr.  Boileau,  a  man  of  considerable  expe- 
rience and  success  in  teaching — destined 
them.  For  this  reason,  we  willingly  con- 
tribute, what  we  can  to  their  publicity. 

The  plan  upon  which  the  author  pro- 
ceeds is  to  take  a  small  portion — a  fable, 
for  instance,  or  a  song — from  some  writer 
of  established  reputation,  and  translate  it 
first  into  plain  idiomatic  English.  Then, 
going-  over  the  whole  again,  step  by  step, 
he  gives  the  exact  meaning-  of  each  im- 
portant word,  and  describes  besides — if  a 
substantive,  its  gender  and  number,  with 
occasional  notices  relative  to  the  gender 
of  words  of  similar  termination ;  if  an 
adjective,  its  gender  and  number,  what  it 
agrees  with,  and  why,  with  the  reasons 
for  deviations  from  general  rules  ;  if  a 
pronoun,  in  like  mariner  its  gender  and 
number,  and  mode  of  declension — and 
whether  definite  or  indefinite;  if  a  verb, 
its  person,  tense,  mood,  and  conjugation  ; 
and  if  irregular,  he  partially  conjug-ates 
it — adding-  the  particular  prepositions  that 
usually  accompany  each  verb. 

Thus  the  present  work  possesses  all  the 
advantages  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  method, 
with  the  additional  benefit  of  the  free 
translation,  which  precedes  the  analysis 
of  each  piece — all  idiomatic  phrases  being- 
rendered  there  by  English  ones  of  cor- 
responding- import,  with  an  explanation, 
besides,  of  the  origin  of  such  phrases,  and 
of  the  figurative  application,  which  time 
brings  about  in  expressions,  originally 
applicable  only  to  objects  of  sense. 

The  first  fable  in  the  book  is  the  Le 
Coq  and  La  Perle  of  La  Fontaine,  the 
translation  and  analysis  of  which  occupy 
about  four  pages.  Then  comes  a  German 
lesson,  with  the  same  view,  and  of  the 
same  length.  Then  French  again,  and  so 
on,  alternately — each  succeeding-  portion 
exhibiting'  some  peculiarity  of  the  lan- 
guage unnoticed  in  the  preceding  lessons. 

The  work  is  the  very  thing  of  which 
hundreds  of  adult  persons  in  the  middle 
ranks  of  life  stand  iu  need.  All  the  books 
iu  the  world  indeed  will  not  communicate 
the  pronunciation  of  a  foreign  language, 
and  certainly  not  enough  so  to  enable  the 
student  to  speak  it  correctly  ;  but  the 
author,  in  his  introduction,  points  out  very 
sensibly  several  modes,  by  which,  in  the 
metropolis,  those,  who  are  really  ardent 
in  the  pursuit  may  acquire  a  very  tole- 
rable French  pronunciation,  free  of  ex- 
pense ;  and  for  the  rest,  the  Linguist  fol- 
lows the  only  course,  by  which  people  ar- 
rived at  maturity  can  bear  to  learn  a  Ian- 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


guage — that  is,  by  leading  them  gradually, 
through  the  medium  of  agreeable  stories 
impressed  upon  the  memory,  up  to  the 
general  priuciples  of  its  grammar,  instead 
of  adopting  the  old  process  of  keeping 
them  for  months  among  the  cloudy  heights 
of  those  principles,  uncheered  by  any 
acquaintance  with  their  familiar  appli- 
cation. 

The  Spirit  and  Constitution  of  the 
Church,  in  their  Relation  to  the  general 
Welfare  of  the  State,  by  the  Rev.  Charles 
Mackie,  M.A.,  Hector  qfQuarley,  Hants; 
1827. — The  "  Church  "  is  of  course  the 
hierarchy  by  law  established.  To  demon- 
strate the  utility  of  this  venerable  insti- 
tution beyond  all  dispute,  is  the  purpose 
of  Mr.  Mackie ;  but  to  judge  of  the  va- 
lidity of  the  demonstration,  we  must  first 
glance  slightly  over  his  argument.  He 
takes  a  long  reach,  and  begins  with  a 
laborious  confutation  of  a  very  senseless 
objection  which  he  thinks  it  worth  while 
to  anticipate.  First,  does  Christianity 
countenance  the  distinctions  and  grada- 
tions of  society?  Assuredly  she  does — 
Christianity  and  society  have  the  same 
divine  origin.  Society  cannot  exist  with- 
out some  to  rule,  and  some  to  be  ruled 
— some  to  work,  and  some  to  be  worked 
for.  Inevitably,  and  if  so  designedly, 
some  become  rich  and  some  poor.  There- 
fore Christianity  sanctions  these  inequa- 
lities of  station,  and  shapes  her  directions 
in  accordance.  There  are  virtues  for  the 
rich,  and  virtues  for  the  poor.  She  is  no 
enemy,  therefore,  to  civilization — none  to 
the  farthest  heights  of  which  our  nature 
is  capable ;  for,  in  favourable  positions, 
progression  in  refinement  is  the  course  of 
nature ;  and  Christianity  springing  from 
the  author  aud  source  of  nature,  as  was 
said,  sanctions,  and  applauds,  aud  acce- 
lerates the  career  of  refinement. 

Well,  but  looking  to  the  records  of 
history,  has  not  the  course  of  civilization 
been  first  to  culminate,  and  then  rapidly 
to  decline;  and  what  but  the  same  cycle 
of  events  have  we  to  expect  ?  We  have 
now  risen  to  a  height  of  refinement,  per- 
haps beyond  the  point,  which  any  nation 
the  world  ever  saw  has  reached.  May  we 
not  then — must  we  not  expect  a  declen- 
sion even  more  striking,  and  more  rapid  ? 
No,  says  Mr.  Mackie,  with  unhesitating 
confidence ; — like  causes  produce  indeed 
like  etiects ;  but  like  causes  are  not  ope- 
rating now ;  at  least,  if  like  causes  are 
operating,  another  and  a  powerful  cause 
is  operating  also,  which  must  of  course 
have  a  powerful  influence  on  the  complex 
effect.  In  the  declensions,  to  which  his- 
tory refers  us,  the  check,  which  Chris- 
tianity, or  rather  the  Church,  for  that  is 
Mr.  Mackie1!*  point,  presents,  did  not 
exist.  The  church  then  it  is — consisting, 
as  it  does,  of  a  myriad  of  most  learned, 


most  moral,  most  active,  most  influential 
persons — which  spreads  the  conservative 
principle  through  the  corruptible  mass  of 
society,  and  must  for  ever  obstruct  the 
ebbings  of  prosperity.  The  church  then 
it  is,  which  it  is  the  paramount  interest 
of  society  to  support — the  church,  in  its 
integrity,  unentrenched  upon  in  power, 
and  privilege,  and  emolument. 

To  preserve  this  sacred  institution  in 
its  most  effective  state  is  an  object  wor- 
thy, nay,  demanding  the  most  solicitous 
attention.  It  is  the  sheet-anchor  of  so- 
ciety ;  and  on  the  strength  and  tenacity 
of  its  hold  the  wise  statesman  must  wholly, 
and  then  he  may  securely,  confide.  But 
is  it  really  the  church  of  these  happy 
realms,  that  is  to  work  this  salvation  for 
us  ?  Why,  what  is  the  characteristic  of 
an  efficient  church  ?  Is  it  not  an  order 
of  men  set  apart  for  the  service  of  reli- 
gion, and  not  only  a  body  so  set  apart, 
but  a  body  consisting  of  different  grada- 
tions of  rank — of  bishops  and  archbishops, 
priests  aud  prebendaries,  deacons  aud 
archdeacons — of  persons  calculated,  some 
by  their  acquirements,  and  some  by  their 
purses,  to  influence  every  rank  and  sta- 
tion of  life — bishops  for  the  great,  priests 
for  the  middle  ranks,  and  curates  for  the 
poor?  Does  not  the  English  church  con- 
sist of  these  gradations — corresponding  to 
the  gradations  of  society  ;  and  if  each  be 
conservative  of  each,  will  not  the  whole 
be  conservative  of  the  whole  ?  The  thing 
is  beyond  dispute.  Christianity  demands 
a  church — a  church  of  gradations  ;  such 
a  church  is  the  sole  protection  against  the 
relapses  of  civilization  ;  we  have  this  pro- 
tection— an  efficient  church,  and  so  long, 
of  course,  as  this  church  exists,  we  are 
insured  against  ruin.  Let  us  guard  it 
then  as  the  apple  of  our  eye — as  the  sine 
qua  non  of  existence. 

Now  assuredly  we  are  not  the  persons 
to  deny  the  moral  efficacy  of  the  establish- 
ment, but  we  have  long  felt  deeply  the 
conviction,  that  this  establishment — what- 
ever might  be  its  merits,  and  we  are  ready 
to  allow  them,  in  spite  of  all  counter 
balances,  to  be  great — was  not  so  perfect 
as  to  admit  of  no  possible  amendment.  In 
our  simplicity,  we  had  rashly  supposed  the 
inequalities  of  the  church — looking  at  it 
as  a  body  of  teachers,  all  of  equal  preten- 
sions, from  all  of  whom  certainly  the  same 
qualifications  were  demanded — were  al- 
most intolerable;  we  looked  with  a  jea- 
lous eye  on  pluralities;  and  thought  it 
hard,  peculiarly  hard,  that  no  access  to 
advancement  existed,  but  through  the 
gates  of  political  influence,  or  private  and 
family  interest — especially  when  the  doors 
of  other  professions  were  barred  against 
the  unsuccessful  candidate  for  ecclesias- 
tical distinctions.  Little  did  we  expect 
to  find  the  tables  turned  upon  us,  as  Mr. 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


87 


Mackie  turns  them,  and  to  find  that  these 
thing's,  which  we  considered  as  defects,  as 
corruptions,  were  all  advantages,  studied, 
foreseen,  decided — the  fruits  of  the  highest 
and  most  comprehensive  policy — the  pro- 
duce of  the  soundest  wisdom.  What  is  cha- 
racter, talent,  learning-,  without  money  ? 
Therefore  we  must  have  princes  in  the 
church  with  princely  incomes,  to  enforce 
good  morals  among-  princes  and  nobles. 
We  must  have  pluralities,  or  what  free 
space  will  be  left  for  the  curates — the  very 
order  of  curates  would  be  extinguished-— 
and  then  what  would  become  of  the  popu- 
lace? We  must  have  men  in  the  church 
with  no  hope  or  prospect  of  preferment, 
to  preserve  a  large  moral  mass  of  moral 
influence,  free  of  ambition,  mingling  among 
the  poor — where  there  is  no  hope  there 
can  be  no  ambition.  Close  the  gates  of 
the  bar  and  the  senate  against  disap- 
pointed churchmen,  and  you  keep  them 
in  the  church,  and  compel  them  to  throw 
their  pearls  before  swine.  All  is  then  as 
it  should  be,  and  we  are  answered— Mr. 
Mackie  is  irresistible. 

The  short  of  the  matter  is,  the  book 
before  us  is  \\ritten  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
fending things  as  they  are.  The  thought 
of  innovation  is  manifestly  horror  to  the 
writer,  and  he  canuot  but  think  it  criminal 
and  atrocious  in  others.  As  a  matter  of 
composition  the  book  is  wretchedly  writ- 
ten, with  such  involved  and  .complicated 
sentences,  and  such  a  load  of  verbiage, 
that  frequently  the  reader  will  find  him- 


self obliged  to  go  over  the  phrased  three 
or  four  times  before  the  sense  has  any 
chance  of  reaching  his  brain — and  yet 
occasionally  there  are  passages  of  con- 
siderable energy  and  vivacity.  We  look 
ourselves  oa  mere  style — except  in  works 
of  imagination — as  a  matter  of  very  .infe- 
rior consideration:  but  we  do  like  direct- 
ness and  intelligibleuess.  Take  a  slight 
specimen — merely  as  a  curiosity : — 

Chap.  V. — Of  oar  national  prosperity,  as  unat- 
tended by  a  d?generating  influence,  ascribed  to  the 
nature  of  our  established  church. — Wherever  we 
must  place  the  consummation  of  the  wishes,  which 
philanthropy  has  formed,  being  sanctioned  by  rea- 
son, and  confirmed  by  revelation,  from  the  bright- 
ness of  the  destiny  that  awaits  our  nature  in  the 
scene  of  their  fulfilment,  there  comes  a  ray  not 
only  cheering  to  its  more  distant  prospects,  but 
which  throws  a  light  on  all  the  intermediate  por- 
tion of  futurity,  and  renders  us  so  prescient  of  its 
nature,  that,  assuming  the  alternative  of  contin- 
gent circumstances,  we  may,  if  so  permitted  to  ex- 
press it,  see  into  the  coming  fortunes  of  our  country 
almost  with  the  clearness  of  prophetic  eye. 

This  is  manifestly  a  phraseology  that 
indicates  familiarity  enough  with  the  writ- 
ings of  the  seventeenth  century,  but  an 
absolute  ignorance  of  the  common  style 
of  expression  of  his  contemporaries ;  and 
we  may  pretty  safely  conclude,  from  this 
fact  alone,  that  his  ignorance  with  respect 
to  the  actual  state  of  society,  and  the  pre- 
vailing opinions  of  the  age,  is  equally 
complete. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  LEARNED  SOCIETIES. 


DOMESTIC. 
ROYAL    SOCIETY. 

March  29. — Viscount  Malion  and  the  Rev. 
C.  Mayo  were  admitted  Fellows  of  the  So- 
ciety, and  the  reading  was  commenced  of  a 
paper  on  the  compounds  of  chromium,  by 
Dr.  Thompson. — April  5.  The  reading  of  the 
above  paper  was  resumed  and  concluded. 
The  principal  object  of  it  is  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  a  singular  compound  of  chromic  acid 
and  chlorine,  discovered  some  years  since 
by  the  author.  In  the  investigation  to  which 
it  gave  rise,  he  was  led  to  a  more  careful 
examination  of  the  oxides  of  chromium  than 
they  had  before  undergone,  and  to  a  know- 
ledge of  their  composition. — 20.  Dr.  J. 
Blackman  was  admitted,  and  the  Duke  of 
Clarence  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  ; 
and  a  pnper  was  communicated  from  Pro- 
fessor Woodhouse,  of  Cambridge,  on  the  de- 
rangement of  certain  transit  instruments  by 
the  effects  of  temperature. 

ZOOLOGICAL    SOCIETY. 

The  weekly  lectures  at  this  society,  dur- 
ing the  past  month,  have  been  eminently  at- 


tractive. On  Wednesday,  the  30th  ultimo, 
Mr.  Vigors,  in  an  interesting  and  eloquent 
lecture,  illustrated  the  affinities  that  connect 
the  birds  that  leed  by  suction  on  vegetable 
juices.  This  lecture  was  honoured  by  the 
presence  of  a  number  of  ladies  distinguished 
for  rank  and  elegance.  On  the  13th  instant, 
Mr.  Brookes  concluded  his  scientific  dis- 
courses on  comparative  anatomy,  by  demon- 
strating the  thoracic  and  abdominal  viscera 
of  the  ostrich.  Various  interesting  and  im- 
portant facts  were  illustrated  in  this  lecture, 
which  Mr.  B.  concluded,  by  expressing  his 
readiness  to  continue  his  observations  when- 
ever an  opportunity  might  offer  itself  for  pro- 
moting the  views  of  the  society.  Mr.  Vigors 
delivered  the  final  lecture,  for  the  present 
season,  on  the  20th  instant,  by  continuing 
his  remarks  on  the  affinities  of  birds.  Among 
the  company  assembled  on  the  occasion,  we 
may  mention  the  prince  of  Musignano 
(Charles  Lucian  Buonaparte).  Mr.  Vigors, 
after  addressing  the  meeting  on  the  prospects 
of  the  society,  and  the  increased  success  at- 
tending upon  its  plans,  entered  upon  his 
immediate  subject,  by  pointing  out  the  cha- 
racteristics that  distinguished  the  five  orders 
of  birds,  as  described  in  a  diagram,  exhibited 


88 


Proceedings  of  Learned  Societies. 


[JOLT, 


for  that  purpose ;  viz.,  the  perching  birds, 
that  take  their  food  on  trees  ;  the  gallinace- 
ous birds,  that  feed  exclusively  on  the  ground  ; 
the  wading  birds,  existing  partially  on  Irnd, 
and  partially  on  water ;  the  oceanic  birds, 
those  exclusively  of  the  water ;  and  the  birds 
of  prey  that  support  themselves  alike  on 
trees  and  in  the  air.  Of  these,  the  gallina- 
ceous birds  formed  the  subject  selected  on 
this  occasion  for  particular  illustration ;  and 
Mr.  V.  clearly  traced  the  leading  affinities 
and  analogies  that  connect  the  groupesoftbis 
order.  A  variety  of  interesting  and  beautiful 
specimens  were  exhibited,  illustrative  of  the 
peculiar  structure  and  character  of  these  birds. 


ASTRONOMICAL,     GEOLOGICAL,     HORTICUL- 
TURAL, AND  LINN^AN,  SOCIETIES,  &C. 

To  none  of  these  societies  have  any  com- 
munications of  peculiar  interest,  been  made 
since  our  last,  and  for  the  insertion  of  their 
routine  business,  election  of  members,  <fec., 
we  nave  not  sufficient  space ;  it  affords  us 
pleasure,  however,  to  observe  the  zeal  they 
manifest  in  cultivating  the  sciences  they 
Lave  respectively  embraced  ;  and  feel  confi- 
dent, that  so  long  as  they  pursue  an  honour- 
able career,  neither  winking  at  the  appro- 
priation or  employment  of  their  funds  for 
private  purposes,  nor  jobbing  as  a  body  for 
the  benefit  of  individuals,  they  will  be  regard- 
ed by  the  government  as  highly  beneficial  to 
the  country,  and  be  upheld  by  a  generous 
public,  who  may  be  imposed  upon  for  a  short 
time  by  impudent  pretension,  when  sanc- 
tioned by  an  ancient  name,  but  eventually 
will  distinguish  between  the  real  and  sedulous 
friends  of  science,  and  those  who,  under  pre- 
tence of  upholding  its  purity,  are  betraying 
its  interests. 

FOREIGN. 
INSTITUTE ACADEMY    OF    SCIENCES. 

Paris,  March  26. — M.  M.  C.  Dupin  and 
Girard  delivered  respectively  some  observa- 
tions on  M.  Lamblardie's  project,  for  the  im- 
proving the  navigation  of  the  Seine.  M. 
Girard  opposed  it ;  M.  Dupin  did  not  con- 
sider that  sufficient  evidence  had  been  ob- 
tained to  warrant  a  decisive  conclusion  on 
the  subject.  M.  Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire  an- 
nounced, that  the  ornithorynchi  are  ovipa- 
rous, and  lay  their  eggs  in  nest.s,  into  the  de- 
scription of  which  he  entered,  but  postponed 
the  consideration  of  the  entire  subject  until 
he  had  verified  his  observations.  A  favour- 
able report  was  delivered  by  M.  Malthieu, 
and  approved  by  the  Academy,  on  a  clock^ 
of  which  water  was  the  moving  power,  and 


which  was  invented  by  M.  Blanc,  of  Greno- 
ble. M.  Dupetit  Thouars  read  a  memoir 
connected  with  the  history  of  conifronstnes. 
Colonel  Bory  de  St.  Vincent,  correspondent 
member  of  the  academy,  presented  his  work 
on  m;m,  accompanied  by  a  letter,  addressed 
and  which  was  read  by,  M.  Cuvier.— April  2. 
M.  M.  Latieille  and  Dumeril  reported  on  a 
notice  of  M.  Lepellatier  de  St.  Fargeau,  rela- 
tive to  certain  hybrid  generations  (i.  e.  re- 
sulting from  the  union  of  two  different  spe- 
cies), among  the  genus  Volucella  ol  Geoffroy, 
A  favourable  report  was  delivered  by  M.  M. 
Cordier  and  Brudant,  on  a  geological  notice, 
by  M.  M.  Dulcros  and  Roert,  geographical 
engineers,  respecting  one  portion  of  the  de- 
partment of  the  Bouches-du-Rhone.  This 
was  adopted  by  the  academy.  M.  M.  de 
Jonnes  read  some  statistical  observations  on 
the  civil  life  and  domestic  economy  of  the 
Romans  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tury of  the  empire.  Another  notice  was 
read  by  M.  Giroux  de  Buzareingues,  regard- 
ing some  experiments  on  the  re-production 
of  domestic  animals. — 9.  M.  Lorane,  of  the 
Academy  of  Turin,  communicated  some  me- 
teorological observations  made  at  Lombri- 
asco  during  the  year  1810.  The  minister  of 
the  interior  having  requested  the  academy  to 
inquire  into  the  facts  connected  with  the 
death  of  Mr.  Drake,  who  was  bitten  at  Rouen 
by  a  rattle-snake,  a  report  was  made  on  the 
subject,  and  referred  to  a  commission.  M. 
Damoiseau  read  a  memoir  on  the  comet,  of 
which  the  period  is  3-75  years.  It  was  ob- 
served successively  in  February  and  M;irch 
1826,  by  M.  M.  Biela,  at  Josephstadt  (Bo- 
hemia), Gambart  at  Marseilles,  and  Clauzen 
at  Altona  ;  and  according  to  their  respective 
calculations,  this  was  the  comet  which  ap- 
peared in  1782  and  in  1806:  the  ellipses  cal- 
culated by  M.  Gambardt  and  Clauzen,  leave 
no  doubt  on  this  subject.  From  the  re- 
searches of  M.  Damoiseau,  it  appears  that 
this  comet  will  re-pass  its  perihelion  the  27  ih 
November  1832  (27.4808),  in  which  year 
also,  Enke's  comet  of  1204  days  will  re-ap- 
pear. As  a  further  compliment  to  the  me- 
mory of  M.  Laplace,  M.Lagendie  announced, 
in  the  name  of  the  committee  of  geometry, 
that  they  would  postpone  for  six  months 
longer,  the  election  of  a  successor  to  that 
great  man. — 16.  M.  Desgenettes  proposed 
himself  to  the  academy  as  an  associate,  in 
place  of  the  late  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucault. 
A  memoir  was  read  by  M.  Cauchy,  on  the 
transformation  of  double  integral  functions, 
and  on  the  integration  of  linear  equations 
of  partial  differences ;  and  another  by  M. 
Richard,  entitled,  "  Monograph  on  the  Or- 
chide»  of  the  Islands  of  France  and  Bour- 
bon." 


1827.] 


VARIETIES,  SCIENTIFIC  AND  MISCELLANEOUS. 


Scienff/lc  Sensibility. — In  the  last  num- 
ber df  the  Philosophical  Magazine,  a  letter 
is  inserted  from  a  Mr.  Airy,  Lucusian  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  complaining,  that  in  the  pre- 
ceding number,  Mr.  Ivory  had  coupled  his 
name  with  terms  which  have  never  before 
appeared  "  in  the  pages  of  that  Magazine, 
or  he  will  venture  to  say  in  those  of  any  other 
scientific  >  journal" — had   assailed  him   with 
"  opprobrious  epithets,"  had    '<  mentioned 
him  in  a  gross  manner,''  "  attacked  his  cha- 
racter as  a  gentleman,"  and  overwhelmed 
him  with  "  a  torrent  of  spleen.''  "  On  m'as- 
sassine,''  cries  this  worthy  personage — why, 
as  yet,  they  are  not  even   whipping   him  ! 
Thus  stands  the  case.     There  are  in  the  Phi- 
losophical Transactions  for  1824,  some  pa- 
pers of  Mr.  Ivory,  on  the  attraction,  of  sphe- 
roids— papers   whose  merit  has  been  since 
acknowledged  by    the  award   of  the   first 
royal  medal  in  the  gift  of  that  institution. 
Of  one  of  the  conditions  of   equilibrium 
given  in  these  papers,  Mr.  Airy  (in  a  me- 
moir published  in  the  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions for  1826)  remarks  that  "  the  reason- 
ing upon  which  Mr.  Ivcry  has  founded  the 
necessity   of  such   a  condition,   appears  to 
me  altogether  defective.''    M.  Poisson,  whose 
scientific  attainments  are  assuredly  beyond  all 
doubt,  had  thought  the  same  condition  (though 
so  entirely  beneath  Mr.  Airy'sconsideration)  as 
worthy  of  a  profound  and  laborious  investi- 
gation.   Mr.  Ivory,  aware  of  the  space  which 
a  Lucasian  Professor  of  Mathematics  must 
occupy   in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  complains 
of  Mr.  Airy  so  "  flippantly  finding  fault" 
with  his  law  ;  and  adds,  "  what  a  difference 
between  the  supercilious  importance  of  the 
Cambridge  Professor  and  the  "  candid  expo- 
sitions of  M.  Poissou.''     These  are  the  ob- 
servations which  Mr.  Airy  denounces  as  "  an 
offensive    note,"   as    "  unhandsome    treat- 
ment,'' as  injurious  to  his   "  character   as 
a  gentleman,3'  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of 
critical  invective  ;  "gross,"  ''opprobrious," 
*'  a  torrent  of  spleen,''  "  unworthy  of  the  re- 
spect which   a    gentleman    ought  to    have 
for  himself,  as  well  as-  for  any  other  who 
claims  that  title." 

Were  the  author  of  this  last  tirade  un- 
known, we  should  consider  it  merely  as  the 
splenetic  effusion  of  a  weak,  vain,  irritable, 
ordinary  man,  who  was  conscious  of  having 
given  offence,  and  apprehensive  of  chastise- 
ment; but  he  is  an  official  personage,  and 
his  advancement  is  the  pledge  of  his  ability. 

Had  Mr.  Ivory  hinted  that  the  conditions 
which  entered  into  the  problem  lay  far  be- 
yond the  grasp  of  Mr.  Airy's  comprehension  ; 
had  he  insinuated  that,  from  the  practice  of 
dogmatizing  to  boys,  he  was  not  aware  of 
the  courtesy  that  wusdue  to  men  ;  that,  elate 
with  the  applause  of  an  university,  he  had 
mistaken  his  character  in  the  estimation  of 
the  world  ;  and  that  an  opinion  delivered 
M.M,  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  19. 


e  cathedrd,  though  extolled  by  youth,  might 
be  ridiculed  by  age ;  we  should  have  under- 
stood and  have  partaken  Mr.  Airy's  indigna- 
tion— as  it  is,  we  only  surmise  that  the  nerves 
of  a  professor  are  of  exquisite  sensibiliiy. 

*'  I  console  myself,''  says  Mr.  Ivory,  "  be- 
cause I  know  with  the  certainty  of  demon- 
stration, that  Mr.  Airy's  problem,  admitting 
that  any  practical  utility  could  be  attached 
to  it,  is  not  solved,  and  that  it  cannot  possibly 
be  solved  except  by  my  theory,  and  indirectly 
with  the  help  of  that  law,  with  which  he 
(Mr.  A.)  so  flippantly  finds  fault."  "  I  con- 
sole myself,''  replies  Mr.  Airy,  "  by  think- 
ing that  Mr.  Ivory  has  not  reasoned  with  his 
usual  accuracy  upon  a  point  which  is  some- 
what abstruse,  and  by  believing  that  my  prob- 
lem is  solved  (as  far  as  such  a  problem  can 
be  solved)  without  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Ivo- 
ry's equation."  Here  are  wo  opposite  opi- 
nions, of  which  one  is  maintained  by  John 
Ivory,  simply  A.M.,  with  nothing  but  his 
public  character  as  a  mathematician  to  up- 
hold him  ;  the  other  is  supported  by  G.  B. 
Airy,  Esq.,  A.M.  and  Lucasian  Professor  of 
Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
Who  can  hesitate  in  determining  the  ques- 
tion ?  Why,  it  is  three  to  one,  and  the  very 
titles  bring  conviction.  Beside,  when  we 
reflect  on  the  annual  Newtons  whom  Cam- 
bridge brings  to  light,  when  we  see  the  re- 
corded contempt  in  which  Borda,  and  Biot, 
and  Kater  are  held,  by  professors  to  whom 
practical  knowledge  belongs  by  intuition, 
there  can  be  no  room  for  doubt — to  be  pro- 
fessor in  so  wonderful  a  place— Lucasian 
professor — there  is  something  imposing  in 
the  very  sound  ;  the  spirit  of  academic  phi- 
losophy rises  before  us — we  see  the  wisdom, 
and  the  wig.  A  word  or  two  as  to  profes- 
sors. Let  us  suppose,  then,  by  way  of  illus- 
tration, that  there  are  five  professorships, 
Astronomy,  Botany,  Divinity,  Mathematics, 
and  Mineralogy,  and  A,  B,  C,  D,E,  &c.  resi- 
dent members  of  the  University,  are  desi- 
rous of  sharing  these  places  among  them — 
the  first  step  is  to  mystify  the  public  with 
regard  to  their  merits ;  so  every  place  within 
their  reach  is  made  to  re-echo  their  mutual 
praises.  "  You  tickle  me — I  tickle  you.'' 
Then  to  business;  A.  desires  the  botanical 
chair,  but  it  is  that  of  mineralogy,  which  is 
vacant;  still,  to  the  latter  he  is  elected,  be- 
cause ultimately  he  may  be  transferred  to  the 
former ;  and  so  long  as  the  appointment  is 
but  kept  in  "  the  family"  the  instruction  of 
youth  is  only  of  secondary  importance.  Again, 
a  professor  of  mathematics  is  required — • 
among  a  host  of  candidates,  of  superior  ability, 
B.  and  C.  appear  :  it  is  clear  that  both  cannot 
succeed — possibly  both  may  be  defeated — they 
coalesce  :  B.  obtains  the  situation  through  the 
influence  of  C.  united  to  his  own,  and  with  the 
understanding  that  when  the  chair  of  astro- 
nomy becomes  vacant,  his  whole  interest  shall 
be  assigned  to  C.,  who  thus  carries  the  place 
N 


Varieties. 


[JULY, 


without  a  question  being  raised  ns  to  the 
propriety  oi  the  appointment,  or  any  proof 
required  of  his  practical  knowledge  : — E. 
would  make  the  professorship  of  geometry  a 
ladder  to  the  chair  of  divinity,  and  F.  of 
chemistry  a  stepping-stone  to  something  else, 
nndso  on  ;  "  one  foot  in  the  stirrup,  and  I  nm 
soon  in  the  saddle."  What  results  from  this 
system  ?  Why,  that  local  cabal,  and  petty 
intrigue,  and  boisterous  pretension,  and  fatu- 
ous self-sufficiency  prevail  over  modest  and 
unassuming  ability  ;  that  men  of  honour  and 
of  real  talent  retire  with  disgust  from  a  con- 
test which  degrades  them  ;  that  the  title  of 
professor  is  sneered  at  as  synonymous  with 
charlatan  ;  and  that  in  the  scientific  annals 
of  Europe,  for  the  nineteenth  century,  En- 
gland enrols  such  discoveries,  as  that  Grego- 
rian telescopes  cannot  be  made  of  glass  ; 
that  the  mean  density  of  the  earth  exceeds 
that  of  gold  ;  and  that  the  human  body,  even 
when  in  no  state  of  unnatural  excitement, 
evolves  so  much  caloric  as  to  derange  the 
operation  of  a  transit  instrument. 

French  AchromalicTeleseope. — The  mag- 
nificent achromatic  telescope  which  we  no- 
ticed, some  time  since,  as  having  been  con- 
structed by  the  late  M.  Fraunhoper  for  the 
observatory  at  Dorpat,  has  awakened  a  strong 
spirit  of  emulation  in  France;  and  M.  Cau- 
choix,  a  Parisian  optician,  has  nearly  com- 
pleted an  achromatic  telescope,  about  nine- 
teen feet  focal  length,  and  of  twelve  inches 
and  three-quarters  aperture,  from  some  flint 
glass  of  the  late  M.  Guinaml.  It  is  reported 
that  some  remarkable  appearances  h;ive  been 
observed  with  this  instrument,  in  the  ring  of 
Saturn,  by  M.  M.  Arago  and  Mathieu,  of  the 
Royal  Observatory  at  Paris  ;  an  account  of 
which  will  be  published  when  they  shall 
have  been  fully  verified .  Have  they  seen  the 
phenomenon  remarked  last  year  by  Captain 
Kuter,  viz.  that  the  external  ring  consists  of 
several  concentric  ones,  of  which  an  account 
appeared  in  this  journal  at  the  time  ? 

Spiders. — To  our  readers  in  general,  and 
to  entomologists  in  particular,  we  conceive 
that  the  following  instance  of  ingenuity  in  a 
spider,  which  was  witnessed  by  the  writer  of 
this  article,  will  not  be  uninteresting.-  A 
web  was  observed  to  be  tightly  stretched 
across  a  garden  path,  about  five  feet  in 
breadth,  the  reticulated  portion  occupying  the 
centre,  and  one  of  the  principal  threads  to 
which  this  part  was  attached,  had  a  vertical 
direction  ;  upon  examining  in  what  manner 
this  was  fastened  to  the  ground,  it  was 
found  that  the  ingenious  insect,  instead  of 
having  permanently  fixed  it  to  the  gravel 
path,  Lad  coiled  it  round  a  stone  a  little 
larger  than  its  own  body,  and  had  raised 
this  about  a  foot  from  the  walk,  where  it 
was  swinging  in  the  air,  giving  the  neces- 
sary degree  of  tension  to  the  net- work  of 
the  web,  but  not  affording  a  sufficient  resis- 
tance to  the  wind  to  occasion  its  destruc- 
tion. 

Sugar  from  Melons. — To  render  France 
icJt pendent  of  tfce  co'ooies  for  a  Mipply  of 


sugar,  was  a  favourite  object  with  Buona- 
parte, and  the  extraction  of  it  from  beet,  in 
some  measure  justified  his  hopes  :  it  would 
seem  that,  nt  the  present  time,  the  subject,  is 
not  altogether  overlooked  by  the  chemists, 
as  M.  Payen  has  succeeded  in  extracting 
from  one  hundred  parts  of  the  juice  of  the 
melon,  1,5  of  well  crystallized  sugar,  pos- 
sessing all  the  properties  of  that  from  the 
sugar-cane. 

Bugs. — A  sort  of  prejudice  exists  in  Eng- 
land, in  London  especially,  that  while  all. 
ohl  houses  swarm  with  bugs,  the  newly-built 
ones  are  exempt  from  this  execrable  annoy- 
ance. Without  stating  the  reverse  to  be  the 
fact,  it  will  be  found,  that  in  no  part  of  the 
metropolis  are  these  noxious  insects  to  be 
met  with  in  such  abundance  as  in  the  rie\v 
houses  erected  in  the  Regeut's-park,  into 
which  they  have  been  introduced  in  the 
American  timber  employed  in  their  con- 
struction. On  examining  this  timber,  ys  if 
comes  from  the  ship,  it  will  be  found  that 
the  bugs  absolutely  fill  up  the  crevices. 
Could  no  prohibitory  duties  be  laid  upon 
their  importation  ? 

Steam,  Boilers. — In  our  last  number,  or  in 
the  one  which  preceded  it,  we  gave  an  ac- 
count of  the  various  causes  which  had  been 
assigned  of  the  explosion  of  steam-boilers, 
by  Mr.  Perkir.r,  in  the  London  Journal  of 
Arts,  and  by  Mr.  Taylor  and  others  in  the 
Philosophical  Magazine  ;  in  the  number  for 
June  of  the  last  mentioned  work,  Mr.  Moore, 
of  Bristol,  has  stated,  that  steam-engines 
have  often  exploded  on  their  being  stopped  ; 
and  that  the  immediate  cause  of  explosion  in 
these  cases  is,  probably,  an  additional  strain 
on  the  boiler  from  within,  produced  by  the 
steam,  which  previously  had  a  free  passage, 
being  prevented  from  escaping  any  where 
but  at  the  safety  valve  ;  the  aperture  of 
which,  compared  with  the  content  of  the  cy- 
linder into  which  the  steam  passed  before,  is 
very  small.  Mr.  Moore  also  suggests,  for 
the  purpose  of  obviating  accidents  from  such 
a  cause,  the  application  of  a  large  valve  on 
the  tube  adjacent  to  the  part  where  the  stearu 
is  prevented  from  passing  to  the  engine. 

Zooloyy.—  No  where  is  the  difference  re- 
sulting from  the  public  museums  being  in 
the  hands  of  government  as  in  France,  and 
of  private  individuals  as  in  England,  more, 
apparent  than  in  the  Zoological  collection 
m  the  Jurdin  ties  Plantes  at  Paris.  To  this 
unrivalled  collection,  an  American  condor 
was  added  in  the  course  of  last  year  ;  and, 
after  great  apprehension  that  it  could  not. 
survive  the  winter,  this,  we  believe,  unique 
specimen,  is  in  perfect  health,  und  in  full 
plumage. 

Discovery  of  an  ancient  Monument  in 
Sicily. — In  constructing  a  bridge  near  Syra- 
cuse, and  at  some  distance  from  the  church 
of  Saint  John,  where  the  ancient  catacombs 
are  found,  an  ancient  stew  or  warm-bath 
has  been  discovered.  It  is  in  breadth  10 
palms,  about  8-5  feet  English.  In  height, 
to  the  springing  of  the  vaul^  7  palms,  uliout 


182  7.  J  Varieties* 

6  feet  English,  and  in  length.  12  palms,  or 
10-31  feet  English  measure.  The  interior  is 
ornamented  with  paintings  ;  two  children 
are  represented  on  the  roof,  flowers  and 
birds  on  the  walls.  The  structure  of  the 
vaulted  roof  is  extremely  curious,  it  being 
composed  of  square  channels  interwoven  with 
great  skill.  A  door  which' has  been  disco- 
vered, has  given  rise  to  a  hope,  from  the 
manner  in  which  it  is  placed,  that  it  leads  to 
a  suite  of  chambers  and  monuments,  which 
may  prove  worthy  of  interest. 

Egyptian  Mummies. — An  eminent  French 
chemist,  M.  Julia  Fontenelle,  in  a  discourse, 
pronounced  at  the  opening  of  an  Egyptian 
Mummy  in  the  Amphitheatre  of  the  Sorbonne 
at  Paris,  has  delivered  an  opinion  regarding 
(he  cause  of  embalming  in  Egypt,  which  is 
worthy  of  attention  :  it  is,  that  the  Egyp- 
tians were  led  to  it  from  physical  necessity  ; 
and  he  supports  this  opinion  by  the  following 
reasons.  During  four  months  of  every  year, 
the  inundations  of  the  Nile  cover  almost  en- 
tirely the  whole  surface  of  Egypt  which  is 
under  cultivation ;  it  is,  therefore,  evident, 
that  the  villages,  towns,  and  cities,  must  be 
placed  in  elevated  situations.  Now,  if  this 
country  be  examined  at  the  epoch  of  its 
greatest  prosperity,  under  the  reign  of  Sesos- 
tris,  it  will  be  found,  that  for  an  extent  of 
territory  of  about  2,250  square  leagues,  ac- 


cording  to  D'Anville,  there  would  be  a  popu- 
lation of  0,232  per  square  league,  which 
would  allow  in  the  whole  350,000  deaths  per 
annum,  reckoning,  as  usual,  one  death  to 
forty  living  persons.  These  corpses  must  be 
gotten  rid  of  either  by  burning  or  by  inter- 
ment ;  methods  equally  impracticable  iti 
Egypt,  for  they  must  be  buried  around  the 
inhabited  spots,  or  in  tho^e  which  were  inun- 
dated by  the  Nile,  and  then  the  decompo- 
sition of  these  bodies,  it  must  be  evident,  in 
affecting  the  purity  of  the  air,  would  have 
been  to  the  population  at  large,  a  source  of 
destruction— as  to  the  cremation  of  the  dead, 
the  insufficiency  of  wood  would  have  ber,ii 
an  insurmountable  obstacle.  A  more  avail- 
able resource  was  open  to  the  Egyptians—- 
the soil  of  their  beautiful  country  abounds  iti 
springs  of  natron  (subcarbonate  of  soda), 
and  as  this  substance  is  a  perfect  antiseptic, 
the  inhabitants  were  naturally  led  to  pre- 
serve with  it  the  corpses  of  the  dead.  In 
support  of  the  opinion  that  sanitary  views 
alone  were  the  cause  of  embalment  down 
to  the  third  century,  before  the  Christian  a?ra, 
when  the  practice  was  abandoned,  the  pro- 
fessor observes — ihat  during  the  whole  of 
this  period,  the  plague  was  unknown  in 
Egypt,  where,  according  to  the  opinion  of 
M.  M.  Desgenettes  and  Saverey,  it  is  now 
endemic. 


WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS,  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


WORKS    IN   PREPARATION. 

The  Reasons  of  the  Laws  of  Moses,  from 
the  More  Nevochim^of  Maimonides,  with 
Notes,  Dissertations,  and  a  Life  of  the  Au- 
thor, by  James  Townley,  D.D. 

The  Plea  of  the  Midsummer  Fairies,  Hero 
and  Leander,  Lycus  the  Centaur,  and  other 
Poerns,  by  T.  Hood. 

A  Translation  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of 
the  German-Patriot  acd^Poet,  Koerner,  with 
Engravings. 

A  Narrative  of  the  Capture,  Detention, 
and  Ransom,  of  Charles  Johnston,  of  Bo- 
tetourt  County,  Virginia,  who  was  made 
Prisoner  by  the  Indians,  on  the  River  Ohio, 
i«  the  year  1790,  is  nearly  ready. 

Lieut.-Gensral  the  Marquis  of  London- 
derry's Narrative  of  the  late  War  in  Spain 
aud  Portugal,  is  in  the  press. 

Dr.  Moseley  is  preparing  for  publication, 
a  Dictionary  of  Latin  Quantities ;  or,  Proso- 
dian's  Guide  to  the  different  Quantities  of 
every  Syllable  in  the  Latin  Language ;  al- 
phabetically arranged,  with  Authorities  from 
the  best  Poets ;  to  which  is  prefixed  a  Trea- 
tise on  Prosody. 

.  Mr.  J. .  R.  Young,  Author  of  an  Elemen- 
tary Treatise  on  Algebra,  will  shortly  pub- 
lish Elements  of  Geometry,  containing  a 
New  and  Universal  Treatise  on  the  Doctrine 
of  Proportion,  together  with  Notes ;  in  which 
are  pointed  out  and  corrected  some  important 
errors  that  have  hitherto  remained  unnoticed 


in  the  writings  of  Geometers ;  also,  an  Exa- 
mination of  the  various  Theories  of  Parallel 
Lines,  that  have  been  proposed  by  Legeudre, 
Bertrand,  Ivory,  &c. 

A  new  edition  of  the  Butterfly  Collector's 
Vacb  Mecum  ;  or  a  Synoptical  Table  of 
English  Butterflies.  With  Directions  for 
collecting  and  preserving  them  ;  the  peculiar 
character  of  the  Eggs,  Caterpillars,  and 
Chrysalises  of  each  kind  ;  and  a  minute  De- 
scription of  each  Butterfly,  with  coloured 
Plates,  is  nearly  ready. 

A  Series  of  Views  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
illustrative  of  its  Picturesque  Scenery,  Na- 
tural Curiosities,  and  Seats  of  Nobility  and 
Gentry,  is  on  the  eve  of  publication,  from 
Drawings  made  during  the  last  Summer,  by 
Mr.  F.  Calvert,  accompanied  with  descrip- 
tions. 

No.  III.  of  Robson's  «  Picturesque  Views 
of  English  Cities,' ''  containing  eight  En- 
gravings of  Lincoln,  York,  Canterbury,  Ox- 
ford, Ely,  Gloucester,  Bath,  and  Peterbo- 
rough, will  be  ready  in  a  few  days. 

"The  Architectural  Antiquities  of  Nor- 
mandy ;>'  No,  IV.,  to  finish  that  Work,  will 
be  published  in  the  ensuing  month  ;  and,  at 
the  same  time,  Mr.  Britton  announces  his 
intention  of  giving  to  the  Subscribers  a  vo- 
lume of  letter-press. 

Now  publishing,  the  History  and  Antiqui- 
ties of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Peterborough, 
illustrated    by  a   Series    of    Engravings    of 
Views,  Elevations,  Plans,  and  Architectural 
N  Z 


List  of  New  Works. 


[JULY, 


Details  of  that  Edifice ;  including  a  History 
of  the  Abbey  and  See  ;  an  Architectural  De- 
scription of  the  Church,  Biographical  Anec- 
dotes of  the  Bishops,  and  of  other  Eminent 
Persons  connected  with  the  Catl4edr.il,  by 
John  Britton,  F.S.A.  F.R.S.L.,  and  Member 
of  several  other  Foreign  and  English  Socie- 
ties. 

The  pleasant  History  of  Thomas  of  Read- 
ing, or  the  Six  Worthy  Yeomen  of  the  West, 
by  the  celebrated  ballad-maker,  Thomas  De- 
lany,  will  form  the  Third  Part  of  Mr.  W.  J. 
Thorn's  early  Prose  Romances. 


LIST    OF  NEW   WORKS. 

FINE  ARTS,  &C. 

A  Series  of  Practical  Instruct  ions  in  Land- 
scape-Painting in  Water- Colours.  By  John 
Clark,  complete  in.  Four  Parts.  Illustrated 
by  fifty-five  Views  from  Nature,  descriptive 
Objects,  <fec.,  mounted  in  imitation  of  Draw- 
ings. Price  61.  6s.  in  a  handsome  box. 

A  Selection  of  Architectural  and  other  Or- 
naments, Greek,  Roman,  and  Italian  ;  drawn 
from  the  Originals.  By  John  Jenkins,  and 
William  Hoskins,  Architects.  Part  I.,  price 
6s.  Super-royal  folio,  imperial  paper,  India 
proofs,  10s.  6d.,  to  be  completed  in  VIII. 
Parts. 

No.  XIX.  of  "  Illustrations  of  the  Public 
Buildings  of  London,"  with  eight  Engrav- 
ings. 

Light's  Views  of  Pompei.  Part  I.  4to. 
10s.  6d.  India  paper  15s. 

Horcz  Poetica,  or  a  Series  of  Verses,  Ori- 
ginal and  Translated.  By  Thomas  Smith. 
Foolscap  8vo.  5s.  6d. 

Flora  Australasica.  By  Robert  Sweet. 
Coloured  Plates.  Part  I.  3s. 

The  History  and  Antiquities  of  Peter- 
borough Cathedral.  By  J.  Britton.  No.  II. 
A  third  Number  will  finish  this  Cathedral, 
when  the  author  commences  on  that  of  Glou- 
cester. 

Shaw's  Antiquities  of  the  Chapel  at  Luton 
Park.  Folio.  Part  I.  I5s.  India  paper. 
30s. 

The  Union  of  Architecture,  Sculpture,  and 
Painting  ;  exemplified  by  a  Series  of  Illustra- 
tions, with  Descriptive  Accounts  of  the  House 
and  Galleries  of  John  Soane,  Esq.,  Architect, 
&c.  By  John  Britton,  F.S.A.  Thirty-three 
Engravings,  and  five  Wood  Cuts.  I  vol.  me- 
dium 4 to.  2  gs.  Imperial  4to.  3  gs. 

Six  Sheets  of  a  New  Atlas  of  India.  Being 
the  Surveys  of  the  Mountainous  Districts. 
By  Captains  Hodgson,  Herbert  and  Webb, 
aud  of  Bundelcund,  by  Captain  Franklin,  on 
a  Scale  of  Four  Miles  to  an  Inch.  21.  8s. 

HISTORY,  BIOGRAPHY,  &C. 

Memoirs  of  the  Rival  Houses  of  York  and 
Lancaster,  Historical  and  Biographical.  By 
Emma  Roberts.  2  vols.  8vo.  26s.  boards. 

Evelyn's  Diary  and  Correspondence.  In 
.5  vols.  8vo.  With  Portraits  and  other  Plates. 
31. 10s.  boards. 

History  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Eng- 
land, vol.  3.  By  William  Go.lwin.  8vo. 


Historical  and  Biographical  Memoirs  oi 
the  Life  and  Times  of  the  Duke  of  York. 
By  John  Watkins,  LL.D.  8vo.  14s.  boards. 

History  of  the  Progress  and  Suppression  of 
the  Reformation  in  Italy,  in  the  Sixteenth 
Century.  By  Thomas  M'Crie,  D.D.  8vo. 
10s.  6d.  boards. 

Memoir  of  Agustine  Vincent,  Windsor 
Herald.  By  W.  H.  Nicolas,  Esq.,  &c.  12mo. 
boards. 

Memoirs  of  James  Hardy  Vaux,  a  Swind- 
ler and  Thief.  18mo.  3s.  6J.  boards. 

Orme's  Memoirs  of  John  Urquhart.  2  vols. 
12mo.  10s.  boards. 

Historical  Inquiries  respecting  the  Charac- 
ter of  Edward  Hyde,  Enrl  of  Clarendon.  By 
the  Hon.  Agar  Ellis.  Post  8vo.  6s.  6d.  bds. 

Memoirs  of  Lewis  Holberg.  Written  by 
himself ;  with  Introduction  and  Sequel. 
1 8 mo.  3s.  6d  boards. 

Memoirs  of  John  Creighton,  William  Gif- 
ford,  and  Thomas  Ellwood.  18mo.  3s.  6d. 
boards. 

The  Life  of  John  Wickliff ;  with  an  Ap- 
pendix and  List  of  his  Works.  12mo.  boards. 

King  Henry  the  Fourth,  and  his  Times  ; 
being  the  first  of  a  Series  of  Romances  from 
Shakspeare.  2  vols.  Post  8vo.  12s. 

The  Epistolary  Correspondence  of  the 
Right  Hon.  Edmund  Burke,  and  Dr.  French 
Lawrence.  8vo.  8s.  6d.  boards. 

A  Narrative  of  a  Captivity  and  Adventures 
in  France  and  Flanders.  By  Capt.  Edward 
Boys,  R.N.  Post  8vo.  With  Views. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

The  Quarterly  Review.  No.  LXXI. 
price  6s. 

The  Westminster  Review.  No.  XIV. 
price  6s. 

The  Citizen's  Pocket  Chronicle  ;  contain- 
ing a  digested  View  of  the  History,  Anti- 
quity, and  Temporal  Government  of  the  City 
of  London,  cfec.  &c.  Royal  18mo.  7s.  6d. 
boards. 

Barrow's  Dictionary  of  Facts  and  Know- 
ledge. I2mo.  4s.  bound. 

The  Northumberland  House  Book.  8vo. 
11.  1«.  boards. 

Elements  of  the  History  of  Philosophy  and 
Science.  By  Thomas  Morell.  8vo.  12s. 
boards. 

Popular  Political  Economy.  Four  Lec- 
tures delivered  at  the  London  Mechanics'  In- 
stitution. By  Thomas  Hodgskin.  12mo.  6s. 
boards. 

The  Students ;  or,  Biography  of  Grecian 
Philosophers.  Half-bound.  12mo.  6s. 

Deacon's  Law  and  Practice  of  Bankruptcy. 
2  vols.  8vo.  21.  10s.  boards. 

The  True  Development  of  the  Binomial 
Theorem ;  or  more  properly  of  its  Base,  the 
Monomial  Theorem,  by  a  purely  Algebraical 
process.  By  Thomas  Swinburne,  and  Rev. 
Thomas  Tyleeote.  8vo.  3s.  6d. 

Rules  for  the  Aged.     12mo.     6s.    boards. 

A  Treatise  on  Logic,  on  the  Basis  of  Aid- 
ridge ;  with  Illustrative  Notes.  12mo.  5s. 
boards. 

Speech  of  the  Right  Hon.  Robert  Peel,  on 


J827.] 


List  of  New  Works. 


93 


bis  Retiring  i'rom  Office,  iu  the  House  of 
Commons,  May  1,  1827.  2s. 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  Banking  ;  contain- 
ing an  Account  of  the  London  and  Country 
Banks;  exhibiting  their  System  of  Book- 
keeping, their  Terms,  Customs  in  regard  to 
Bills  of  Exchange,  Calculations,  <fec.  2s.  6d. 

Budd  on  Infant  Baptism.  12mo.  6s.  bds. 
.  Chess  Problems ;  being  a  Selection  of  Ori- 
ginal Positions,  with  others,  extracted  from 
the  best  Authors.  12mo.  6s.  boards. 

The  Young  Horsewoman's  Compendium 
of  the  Modern  Art  of  Riding.  By  Edward 
Stanley,  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  with  Plates. 
10s.  boards. 

Bibliotheca  Sussexiana  ;  a  Descriptive  Ca- 
talogue, accompanied  by  Historical  and  Bio- 
graphical Notices,  of  the  Manuscripts  and 
Printed  Books  in  the  Library  of  the  Duke  of 
Sussex.  By  T.  J.  Pettigrew.  Vol.  I.  in 
two  Parts.  Imperial  8 vo.  31.  13s.6d. 

Physical  and  Metaphysical  Hints  for  every 
Body.  By  E.  Biher,  Dr.  Ph. 

Hind's  Trigonometry.    8vo.    10s.  6d.  bds. 

Reports  on  Justice  in  the  West- Indies. 
Svo.  14s.  boards. 

Hansard's  Parliamentary  Debates.  Vol. 
XV.  Royal  Svo.  11.  1  Is.  6d.  boards. 

Wivel's  Inquiry  into  Shakspeare's  Por- 
traits. Svo.  11.  Is.  boards. 

Caledonian  Horticultural  Memoirs.  Vol. 
IV.  Part  I.  8s.  boards. 

Scholastic  Register.  First  half-yearly 
Part.  3s. 

Selections  from  the  Spectator.  12mo.  5s. 
boards. 

Daniel's  Meteorological  Essays.  Part  II. 
Svo.  7s.  6d.  boards. 

NOVELS,  TALES    <fec. 

High-ways  and  By-ways.  Third  Series. 
Tales  of  the  Road-Side  ;  picked  up  in  the 
French  Provinces,  by  a  Walking  Gentleman. 
3  vols.  Post  Svo.  11.  lls.  6d.  boards. 

Reuben  Apsley.  By  the  Author  of  Bram- 
bletye  House,  <fec.  3  vols.  II.  1  ls.6d.  bds. 

Hyde  Nugent ;  a  Tale  of  Fashionable 
Life.  3  vols.  Post  Svo.  11.  8s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Aylmers.  3  vols.  Post  Svo.  11.  7s. 
boards. 

The  Youth  and  Manhood  of  Cyril  Thorn- 
ton. 3  vols.  Post  Svo.  11.  lls.  6d.  boards. 

Vittoria  Colonua  ;  a  Tale  of  Rome,  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century.  3  vols.  Fscp.  Svo. 
ISs.  boards. 

More  Mornings  at  Bow  Street ;  a  new 
Collection  of  Humorous  and  Interesting  Re- 
ports. By  John  Wight ;  with  twenty-five 
Engravings,  by  Cruikshank.  Svo.  10s.  6d. 
boards. 

Illustrations  of  the  Passion  of  Love.  12mo. 
with  Engravings.  Vol  I.  7s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Quality  Papers,  Svo.  10s.  6d.  bds. 
•  Elizabeth  Evanshaw,  the  Sequel  of  Truth. 
3  vols.  12mo.  8s.  6d.  boards. 

Absurdities :  in  Prose  and  Verse.  Writ- 
ten and  Illustrated  by  A.  Crowquill.  12mo. 
8s.  6d.  boards. 

lu-Kiao-Li;  or,  the  Two  Fair  Cousins. 
2vols.  12mo.  14s.  boards. 


Hamel ;  or,  the  Obeah  Man.  In  2  vols. 
Post  Svo.  18s.  boards. 

The  Epicurean  ;  a  Tale.  By  Thomas 
Moore,  Esq.  12mo.  boards. 

POETRY. 

Specimen  of  Polish  Poets.  By  John  Bow- 
ring.  12mo.  8s.  boards 

Spence's  Poetical  Works.  5  vols.  crown 
Svo.  21.  boards. 

The  Christian  Poet.  Edited  by  James 
Montgomery,  Esq.  J2mo.  6s.  boards. 

The  Age  Reviewed  ;  a  Satirical  Poem. 
Svo.  10s.  6d.  boards. 

The  First  Twenty-eight  Odes  of  Anacreon, 
in  Greek,  and  in  English ;  and  in  both  lan- 
guages in  Prose,  as  M'ell  as  in  Versa ;  with 
copious  variorum  Notes,  &c.  By  J.  B.  Roche, 
M.D.  Svo.  ,12s.  boards. 

The  Press  ;  a  Poern.  By  Mr.  M'Creery. 
Part  II.  4to.  10s.  6d.  boards. 

Isaac  Comnenus ;  a  Play.  Svo.  8s.  6d. 
bo-irds. 

The  Draught  of  Immortality,  and  other 
Poems  ;  with  Cromwell,  a  Dramatic  Sketch. 
By  Henry  Meredith  Parker,  Esq.  Svo. 
10s.  6d.  boards. 

Novell e  di  G.  Boccaccio  ;  being  a  Selec- 
tion from  his  Decameron,  with  English  Notes, 
&c.  By  M.  Santagnello.  Crown  Svo.  7s.  bds. 

May  Fair.    In  fscp.  Svo.     8s.  boards. 

SURGERY,  MEDICINE,  &C. 

Pathological  and  Practical  Observations  on 
Spinal  Diseases ;  illustrated  with  Cases  and 
Engravings.  By  E.  Harrison,  M.D.  Royal 
Svo.  2 1  s.  boards. 

Dr.  Scudamore  on  Rheumatism.  Svo.  15s. 
boards. 

Levison's  Treatise  on  the  Teeth  and  Gums. 
Svo.  3s.  boards. 

RELIGION,    MORALS,   &C. 

The  Character  and  Conduct  of  the  Apos- 
tles considered  as  an  Evidence  of  Christia- 
nity, in  eight  Sermons  ;  preached  before  the 
University  of  Oxford  ;  being  the  Bampton 
Lecture  for  1827.  By  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Mil- 
man.  Svo.  10s.  6d.  boards. 

Winslow's  Instructions  for  Holy  Orders. 
Svo.  6s.  boards. 

Protestant  Principles.   .Svo.     1 5s.  boards. 

The  Connection  of  Sacred  and  Profane 
History ;  from  the  Death  of  Joshua,  to  the 
Decline  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Israel.  By 
Rev.  Dr.  Russell.  2  vols.  Svo.  J  I.  8s.  bds. 

An  Essay  on  the  Philosophical  Evidence 
of  Christianity ;  or,  the  Credibility  obtained 
to  a  Scriptural  Revelation,  from  its  coinci- 
dence with  the  Facts  of  Nature.  By  Rev. 
Renn  D.  Hampden.  Svo.  9s.  6d.  boards. 

Bishop  Sherlock's  Arguments  against  a  Re- 
peal of  the  Corporation  and  Test  Acts.  3s.  6d. 

Mere  weather  on  the  Church.  Svo.  6s. 
boards. 

Column's  Sermons.     Svo.     12s.  boards. 

Immortality,  or  Annihilation.  Crown  Svo. 
8s.  6d.  boards. 

Cunningham's  Morning  Thoughts  on  St. 
Mark.  2s.  6d.  boards. 

Daubney's  Vindication  of  Bishop  Bull. 
Svo,  6s.  boards. 


94 


List  of  New  Works. 


[JULY, 


Discourses,  Doctrinal  anJ  Practical,  de- 
livered in  Essex-street  Chnpel.  By  Thomas 
Kelshnm.  Vol.  2.  8vo.  10s  6d.  boards. 

Newcomb's  Gospel  Harmony.  8vo.  8s. 
boards. 

Essay  on  Saving  Faith.  12mo.  4s.  6it. 
boards. 

BiHgham's  Discourses.     8vo.     7s.6J.bds. 

VOYAGES,    TRAVELS,    <fcC. 

Five  Years'  in  Buenos  Ay  res.  8vo.  6s, 
boards. 


Alexander';  Travels  of  Mirza  Modena. 
3vo.  9*.  bds. 

The  Hon.  F.  De  Roos's  Personal  Narra- 
tive of  Travels  in  the  United  States  ;  with 
Observations  on  the  Maritime  Resources  of 
America,  Emigration,  &c.  cfec. 

Travels  in  the  Tumnmee,  Kooranko,  and. 
Soolima  Countries,  in  Western  Africa.  By 
Major  Alexander  Gordon  Laing.  8vo.  18s. 
boards. 

Two  Years  in  Ava.    8vo.     16s.  boards. 


PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


New  Patents  sealed  1827. 

To  William  John  Hobson  Hood,  of 
Aruudel-street,  Strand,  Lieut.  R.  N-,  for 
improvements  on  pumps  or  machinery  for 
raising  or  forcing  water,  chiefly  applicable 
to  ships — Scaled  28th  May  ;  6  months. 

To  George  Burges,  of  Bagnigge  Wells, 
Middlesex,  Gent.,  for  improvements  in  the 
construction  of  wheeled  carriages,  and 
wheels  to  be  attached  to  the  said  carriages, 
or  tor  other  purposes — 26th  May  ;  6  months. 

To  Thomas  Clarke,  of  Market  Hnrbo- 
lOugh,  Leicester,  carpet  and  worsted  manu- 
facturer, for  improvements  in  manufacturing 
carpets— 26th  May ;  4  months. 

To  Malcolm  Mnir,  of  Glasgow,  for  ma- 
chinery for  preparing  boards  for  flooring  and 
other  similar  purposes — 1st  June ;  2  months. 

To  John  Were  Clark,  of  Tiverton,  for  an 
improved  mode  of  attaching,  fixing,  or 
searing  the  dead  eyes  to  the  channels  and 
sides  of  ships  or  vessels — Sth  June ;  6 
months. 

To  Joseph  Cliseld  Daniell,  of  Stoke, 
Wilts,  clothier,  for  improvements  in  pre- 
paring wire  cords,  and  dressing  woollen  and 
other  cloths — Sth  June;  6  months. 

To  Charles  Phillips,  Esq.,  of  Rochester, 
Kent,  Capt.  R.  N.,  for  improvements  on 
capstans — Sth  June  ;  6  months. 

To  Hugh  Evans,  of  Great  Surrey- street, 
Surrey,  Lieut.  Royal  Marine  Corps,  and 
William  Robert  Hale  King,  of  Snow  Hill, 
London,  Tin  Plate  Worker,  for  a  new  table 
apparatus  to  promote  the  ease,  comfort,  and 
economy  of  persons  at  sea,  or  on  nautical 
excursions — 12th  June;  6  months. 

To  Thomas  Don,  of  Lower  James-street, 
Westminster,  millwright,  and  Andrew  Smith, 
of  Wells-street,  Oxford-street,  in  the  parish 
of  MarjMe-bone,  Middlesex,  builder,  for 
methods  of  making  and  constructing  shutters 
and  blinds  of  iron  or  steel,  or  any  other 
metals  or  compositions  thereof,  and  im- 
proved methods  of  constructing  and  fixing 
shutters  and  blinds  of  iron  or  steel,  or  any 
other  metals  or  materials,  and  methods  of 
uniting  in  shutters  the  double  properties  of 
shutters  and  blinds — 1,5th  June;  2  months. 

To  Solomon  Robinson,  of  Leeds,  York, 
Flax  Dresser,  for  improvements  in  machinery 
for  hackling  or  dressing  and  clearing  hemp, 
flax,  and  tow — 16th  June  ;  6  months. 

To  Lambert    Dexter,    of    King's  Arms 


Yard,  Colerran-street,  London,  Esq.,  for 
certain  improvements  in  machinery  for  the 
purpose  of  spinning  wool,  cotton,  and  other 
fibrous  substances — 16th  June  ;  6  months. 

List  of  Patents,  which,  having  been  granted 

in    July    1813,    expire   in   the  present 

month  of  July  1827. 

1.  John  Ambrose  Stickell,  Lambeth,  for 
an  alarm  and  machinery  for  the  discovery 
of  depredators  in  a  house  or  premises. 

3.  Edward  Thomason,  Birmingham,  for 
improvements  in  the  construction  of  whips. 

7.  Robert  Adams,  London,  lor  aw  improved 
method  of  preparing  blacking. 

14.  John  Millard,  London,  for  a  method 
of  manufacturing  cotton  ivool  free  front 
mixture,  into  cloth,  for  the  purpose  of  regu- 
lating perspiration. 

—  John  Clark,  Bridgewater,  for  a  method 
of  constructing  beds,  pillows,  hammocks, 
cushions,  fyc. 

Alexander  Moody,  Southwark,  for  a  me- 
thod of  tanning  and  dressing  white,  buff, 
or  losh  leather. 

—  William  Godfrey   Kneller,    Croydon, 
for  a  methQd  of  manufacturing  verdigris  of 
the  same  quality  as  what  is  called  "  French 
verdigris.''' 

—  George  Ferguson  and  Joseph  Ashton, 
Carlisle,  for  their  improved  light,  elastic, 
water-proof  hat,  commonly  called  a  beaver. 

19.  Robert  Pretyman,  Ipswich,  for  an 
improvement  in  the  pan,  touch-hole,  and 
pan-cow  of  a  gun-lock. 

23f  John  Lewis,  Llanelly,  for  his  improve- 
ments in  the  art  of  smelting  copper  ore. 

—  Charles  James  Mason,  of  Lane  Delph, 
Staffordshire,   for  a  process  for   the   im- 
provement of  the  manufacture  of  English 
porcelain. 

—  Frederick  Kcenig,  London,  for  addi- 
tional improvements  on  his  method  of  print- 
ing by  means  of  machinery. 

—  Richard  Perring,  Stoke Damarel,  Devon, 
for  his  anchor  made  on  new  principles. 

31.  Joseph  Hamilton,  Dublin,  for  his  new 
application  of  earths  and  other  materials 
to  useful  purposes. 

-  William  Horrocks,  Stockport,  for  fur- 
ther improvements  to  a  machine  for  weav- 
ing of  cotton  and  other  goods  by  handt 
steam,  fyc. 


1827.] 


96    J 


BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


THE   DUKE   DE   ROCHEFOUCAULD. 

The  Duke  de  Rochefoucauld,  long  known 
as  the  Duke  de  Liancourt,  a  title  which  he 
derived  from  his  estate  in  the  Beauvais,  was 
born  in  the  year  1747.  It  was  at  the  restora- 
tion of  the  monarchy  that  he  took  the  title 
of  Rochefoucauld,  which  had  descended  to 
him  from  his  cousin,  the  Duke  de  Roche- 
foucauld d'Enville,  who  was  assassinated  at 
Gisors,  in  1792.  When  the  revolution  be- 
gan he  was  Grand  Master  of  the  Wardrobe 
to  the  King,  an  office  previously  held  by  his 
lather,  the  Duke  d'Estissac.  In  the  As- 
sembly of  the  States  General  he  was  one  of 
the  deputies  for  the  noblesse,  and  was  one  of 
the  early  advocates  of  reform.  At  the  time 
when  the  bastille  was  destroyed,  he  appears 
to  have  had  great  influence  with  the  king. 
On  the  morning  of  the  15th  of  July,  the  bas- 
tille having  been  taken  on  the  preceding 
evening,  it  was  openly  maintained  that 
Louis  XVI.  ought  to  be  compelled  to  de- 
scend from  his  throne.  M.  de  Liancourt 
was,  at  this  moment,  in  the  presence  of  his 
unfortunate  sovereign  ;  and,  fearing  to  behold 
his  crown  torn  from  him,  and  his  life  endan- 
gered, lie  prevailed  on  him  to  recal  Neckar, 
ami  to  remove  the  troops  encamped  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Paris  and  Versailles.  The 
king  did  so,  whether  wisely  or  not  it  would 
be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  determine. 

In  the  same  year  M.  de  Liancourt  pro- 
nounced a  discourse  in  the  Assembly,  on 
the  necessity  of  the  royal  veto  against  all 
legislative  acts  deemed  by  the  King  con- 
trary to  the  interests  of  his  people  or  of  his 
crown.  He  contended  also  (hat  the  military 
in  actual  service  blight  not  to  be  permitted 
to  take  part  in  the  deliberations  of  the  politi- 
cal clubs.  Subsequently  M.  de  Liancourt 
occupied  himself  chiefly  in  subjects  con- 
nected with  practical  improvements  in  the 
condition  of  society.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  constitutional  body  termed  the  Feuillans. 
On  the  question  of  replacing  the  ancient 
academies  by  new  institutions,  be  proposed  a 
plan,  differing  but  little  from  that  of  the  Na- 
tional Institute,  established  in  1795. 

In  the  affair  of  the  10th  of  August  the 
Duke  saved  himself  by  flight— retired  to 
England,  and  afterwards  proceeded  to  Ame- 
rica, where  be  remained  till  1799.  There 
he  travelled  much,  applying  himself  closely 
to  the  study  of  American  arts,  agriculture, 
commerce,  political  economy,  &c.  Alter 
the  18th  of  Brumaire  (19th  of  Nov.  1799,) 
he  returned  to  France.  The  greater  part  of 
his  estates  had  been  confiscated  and  sold ; 
but  a  larga  property  was  still  in  the  posses- 
sion of  his  wife  in  her  own  right,  she,  for 
the  purpose  of  preserving  it  for  "the  family, 
having  obtained  a  divorce  during  the  Duke's 
absence.  M.  de  Liancourt  fixed  his  resi- 
dence in  a  part  of  his  mansion  that  had  es- 
caped i-he  fury  of  the  populace,  and  estab- 
lished within  it  a  cotton  manufactory,  which 


speedily  attained  considerable  importance. 
He  uniformly  declined  receiving  employment 
from  Buonaparte,  who,  notwithstanding, 
conferred  on  him  the  decorations  of  ihe  Le- 
gion of  Honour.  He  devoted  himself  exclu- 
sively to  the  concerns  of  his  factory,  from 
which  the  neighbouring  poor  derived  constant 
employment  and  support. 

It  is  chiefly  owing  to  the  Duke  de  Roche- 
foucauld that  France  has  participated  so  ex- 
tensively as  she  has  done  the  benefit  of  vac- 
cination. From  his  estate  of  Liancourt,  into 
which  he  introduced  this  life-preserving  art, 
it  has  spread  to  every  part  of  the  king- 
dom. 

In  1814  the  Duke  was  named  by  the  King 
a  Peer  of  France.  During  the  government 
of  the  Hundred  Days  he  protested,  in  his 
capacity  of  member  of  the  Electoral  College 
of  the  Oise,  against  the  revolution  of  that 
period.  On  the  second  return  of  the  King 
he  was  again  named  a  member  of  the  Cham- 
ber of  Peers  ;  in  which,  whenever  he  has 
spoken,  he  has  evinced  the  firmest  attach- 
ment to  the  principles  of  a  constitutional 
monarchy.  He  was  a  zealous  advocate  of 
every  improvement  in  the  moral  character 
of  the  poor  ;  and  he  not  long  since  an- 
nounced to  the  Society  for  the  Encourage- 
ment of  Elementary  Instruction,  that  be  had 
established  a  school  at  Liancourt,  according 
to  the  new  and  popular  mode  of  teach- 
ing. 

In  the  course  of  his  life  the  Duke  d? 
Rochefoucauld  published  several  valuable 
works,  of  which  his  "  Travels  in  the  United 
States"  is  the  most  important.  He  died  oa 
the  27th  of  March ;  his  funeral  was  on  the 
30th.  It  was  attended  by  some  of  the  lead- 
ing members  of  the  Chamber  of  Peers,  and 
of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  and  by  a  great 
number  of  other  persons  of  distinction.  The 
students  of  L'Ecole  des  Arts  et  Metiers  of 
Chalons,  of  which  the  deceased  had  been 
Inspector  General,  assembled  at  the  family 
hotel,  and  carried  the  body  to  the  church 
of  the  Assumption,  where  the  service  was 
performed.  On  the  question,  however,  of 
carrying  the  body  from  the  church  to  the 
barrier  of  CJichy,  a  disgraceful  disturbance 
occurred  between  the  military  escort  and  the 
students,  in  which  several  of  the  latter  \ver« 
wounded,  and  the  coffin  was  thrown  to  the 
ground  and  rolled  in  the  kennel.  Ths  com- 
mander of  the  escort  has  been  strongly  cen- 
sured for  this  disturbance  ;  and  the  King  of 
France  has  been  pleased  to  convey  an  ex- 
pression of  regret  at  the  occurrence  to  the 
family  of  the  deceased.  Sterne,  -we  appre- 
hend, would  not  have  said  that  they  ma- 
naged such  affairs  best  in  France. 

DR     HAWKER. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Hawker  was  born  about  the 
year  1753.  He  was  educated  at  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford  ;  and,  for  the  long  period  of 


Biographical  Memoirs  of 'Eminent  Persons. 


[JllLY, 


fifty  years  previously  to  his  decease,  he  had 
been  vicar  at  the  parish  of  Charles  the  Mar- 
tyr, at  Plymouth.  He  was  one  of  those  cler- 
gymen who  assume  the  epithet  of  evangelical. 
He  has  always  been  conspicuous  amongst  his 
class ;  and  numerous  are  the  controversies  in 
which  he  has,  atdifferent  times,  engaged  with 
his  brethren  of  the  church. 

Dr.  Hawker  had  been  for  some  time  in  a 
declining;  state.  Aware,  as  it  is  said,  of  his 
approaching  end,  and  urged  by  a  wish  once 
more  to  see  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Ball,  who  was 
confined  by  indisposition  at  Totness,  he,  con- 
trary to  the  advice  of  his  medical  friends, 
went  to  that  town,  from  Plymouth,  about  a 
fortnight  before  his  death.  His  strength  was 
greatly  impaired  by  the  journey ;  and,  on 
reaching  Ivy-bridge,  on  'his  way  home,  he 
felt  the  tide  of  life  ebbing  fast.  "  My  time 
is  drawing  near,''  said  he ;  "  be  quick 
— put  on  additional  horses,  or  I  shall  not 
reach  home  alive  !"  In  accordance  with  his 
wish,  additional  horses  were  put  to  the  car- 
riage  ;  but,  after  proceeding  for  a  short  time 
at  a  rapid  pace,  his  weakness  so  increased 
that  it  was  found  impracticable  to  travel 
faster  than  a  walk.  Reaching  home,  he  par- 
took of  some  refreshment,  from  which  he 
derived  a  temporary  revival  of  strength.  In 
the  course  of  the  evening  he  called  his  family 
around  him  ;  and,  having  read  and  expounded 
to  them  the  llth  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to 
the  Ephesians,  from  the  5th  to  the  12th 
verse,  he  said,  "  I  shall  not  long  be  with 
you— I  am  leaving  you— but  God  will  still  be 
with  you."  He  had  scarcely  uttered  these 
word?,  when  he  leaned  back  in  his  chair,  and 
expired,  as  though  he  bad  fallen  asleep,  with- 
out a  sigh ;  some  time,  indeed,  elapsed  be- 
fore those  who  stood  around  him  were  aware 
that  the  spirit  had  departed.  It  was  at  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  (April  6th)  that  he 
arrived  at  home,  and  at  ten  minutes  before 
eight  he  died. 

As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Hawker  was  exceed- 
in^ly  popular  ;  and,  in  his  occasional  visits  to 
the  metropolis,  he  drew  such  crowded  con- 
gregations that  the  limbs  and  lives  of  his 
auditory  were  frequently  endangered.  He 
was  the  founder  of  many  charities ;  be  was 
benignant  and  affectionate  to  all. 

Dr.  Hawker  was  the  author  of—Several  ser- 
mons on  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  1792  ;  Evi- 
dence of  a  Plenary  Inspiration,  1793;  Ser- 
mons on  the  Divinity  and  Operations  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  1794;  Misericordia,  1795; 
Christian's  Pocket  Companion,  1797  ;  Ser- 
mons, 1797;  Youth's  Catechism,  1798; 
Specimens  of  Preaching,  1801;  Life  of  W. 
Coombes,  1802;  his  own  Works,  complete 
in  6  vols.,  1805;  Life  and  Writings  of  the 
Rev.  H.  Tanner,  1807;  Two  Letters  to  a 
Barrister,  1808;  Letter  to  W.  Hale,  in  De- 
fence of  the  Female  Penitentiary,  1810  ;  the 
Bible,  with  a  Commentary,  1816  ;  the  Poor 
Mao's  Commentary  on  the  New  Testament, 
1810;  <fec. 


MR.  GILBERT  BURNS. 
Gilbert  Burns  was  born  about  the  year 
1760.  He  was  eighteen  months  younger 
than  his  brother  Robert,  Scotland's  most 
gifted  bard.  With  him  he  was  early  inured 
to  toil,  and  rendered  familiar  with  the  hard- 
ships of  the  peasant's  lot ;  like  him,  too,  he 
was  much  subject  to  occasional  depression  of 
spirits,  and  from  whatever  cause,  he  had  con- 
tracted a  similar  bend  or  stoop  in  the  shoul- 
ders :  his  frame,  like  that  of  Robert,  was  cast 
in  a  manly  and  symmetrical  mould.  The 
profile  of  his  countenance  resembled  that  of 
his  brother,  and  their  phrenological  deve- 
lopments are  said  to  have  been  not  dissimi- 
lar :  the  principal  disparity  lay  in  the  form 
and  expression  of  the  eye,  which  in  Gilbert, 
was  fixed,  sagacious,  and  steady — in  Robert, 
almost  always  "  in  a  fine  phrenzy  rolling." 

Gilbert  Burns  was  the  archetype  of  his 
father,  a  very  remarkable  man :  his  piety  was 
equally  warm  and  sincere  ;  and,  in  all  the 
private  relations  of  life,  as  an  elder  of  the 
church,  a  husband,  a  father,  a  master,  and  a 
friend,  he  was  pre-eminent.  His  writings 
want  that  variety,  originality,  and  ease, 
which  shine  so  conspicuously  even  in  the 
prose  works  of  the  post ;  but  they  have  many 
redeeming  points  about  (hern.  His  taste  was 
as  pure  as  his  judgment  was  masculine.  He 
has  been  heard  to  say,  that  the  two  most 
pleasurable  moments  of  his  life  were — first, 
when  he  read  Mackenzie's  story  of  La  Roche, 
and  secondly,  when  Robert  took  him  apart., 
at  the  breakfast  or  dinner  hour,  during  har- 
vest, and  read  to  him,  while  seated  on  a 
barley  sheaf,  his  MS.  copy  of  the  far-famed 
Cotter's  Saturday  Night, 

When  Robert  Burns  was  invited  by  Dr. 
Blacklock  to  visit  Edinburgh,  Gilbert  was 
struggling  in  the  unthrifty  farm  of  Mosgiel, 
and  toiling  lute  and  early  to  keep  a  house 
over  the  heads  of  his  aged  mother  and  un- 
protected sisters.  The  poet's  success  was 
the  first  thing  that  stemmed  the  ebbing  tide 
of  his  fortunes.  On  settling  with  Mr.  Creech, 
in  February  1788,  he  received,  as  the  profits 
of  his  second  publication,  about  £500  ;  and, 
with  that  generosity  which  formed  a  part  of 
bis  nature,  he  immediately  presented  Gilbert 
with  nearly  half  of  his  whole  wealth.  Thus 
succoured,  Gilbert  married  a  Miss  Brecon- 
ridge,  and  removed  to  a  better  farm  at  Din- 
ning, in  Dumfriesshire.  While  there,  he  was 
recommended  to  Lady  Blantyre,  whose  estates 
in  East  Lothian  he  subsequently  managed 
for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  He  died 
at  Grant's  Braes,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Haddington,  on  one  of  the  Blantyre  farms, 
on  the  8th  of  April.  He  had  no  fixed  com- 
plaint;  but,  for  several  months  preceding 
his  dissolution,  a  gradual  decay  of  nature  had 
been  apparent.  It  is  probable  that  his  death 
was  accelerated  by  severe  domestic  afflic- 
tions ;  as,  on  the  4th  of  January,  he  lost  a 
daughter,  who  bad  long  been  the  pride  of  his 
family  hearth  ;  and,  on  the  26lh  of  February 
following,  his  youngest  son,  a  youth  of  great 
promise,  died  at  Edinburgh,  of  typhus  fever, 


Biographical  Me/nofrv  of  Eminent  Persons. 


OD  the  eve  of  bis  being  licensed  for  (be  minis- 
try. Mrs.  Burns,  who  brought  him  a  family 
of  six  sons  and  five  daughters,  of  whom  five 
SOBS  and  one  daughter  are  living,  survives. 

It  ought,  to  be-  mentioned  that  the  two 
hundred  pounds  which  Robert  Burns  lent  to 
his  brother,  m  the  year  1X88,  was  not  repaid 
till  1 820.  Gilbert  was  far  from  affluent ;  in 
early  liie  he  had  to  struggle  even  for  exis- 
tence ;  and,  therefore,  to  know  that  his  aged 
mother  and  one  or  two  sisters,  were  pro- 
perly supported,  was,  in  the  poet's  eyes,  a 
full  acquittance  of  all  claims.  The  children 
of  Robert  viewed  the  subject  in  the  same 
light.  In  1819,  Gilbert  Euros  was  invited 
by  Messrs.  Cadell  and  -Da vies,  to  revise  a 
new  edition  of  his  brother's  works ;  to  supply 
whatever  he  found  wanting,  and  correct 
whatever  he  thought  amiss.  He  accepted  the 
invitation;  and,  by  appending  much  valu- 
able matter  to  the  late  Dr.  Currie's  biogra- 
phy, he  at  once  vindicated  his  brother's 
memory  from  many  aspersions  which  had 
been  cast  upon  it,  and  established  his  own 
.credit  as  an  author.  On  receiving  payment 
for  his  labour,  the  first  thing  he  did  was,  to 
balance  accounts,  to  the  uttermost  farthing, 
with  the  widow  and  family  of  his  deceased 
brother.  The  letter  which  accompanied  the 
remittance  of  the  money  was,  in  the  highest 
degree,  creditable  to  his  feelings. 

MR.  ROWLANDSON. 
Thomas  Rowlandson,  an  artist  of  no  mean 
celebrity  in  his  day,  was  born  in  the  Old 
Jewry,  in  the  month  of  July  1756.  His 
father  was  a  merchant.  He  was  educated 
at  Dr.  Barrow's  school,  Soho  Square. 
Amongst  his  school- fellows  were  Richard, 
son  of  the  late  Edmund  Burke,  Holman,  the 
tragediaa,  &c.  At  an  early  period  he  gave 
indications  of  future  talent,  having  drawn 
humorous  caricatures  of  his  master,  and  many 
of  the  boys  in  the  school.  In  his  sixteenth 
year  he  was  sent  to  Paris,  and  was  entered 
a  student  in  one  of  the  drawing  academies 
there,  where  he  made  rapid  advances  in  the 
study  of  the  human  figure.  In  the  course  of 
a  residence  of  nearly  two  years,  he  not  unfre- 
quently  indulged  his  talent  of  satirical  por- 
traiture. Oa  his  return  to  London,  he  re- 
sumed his  studies  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
having  been  admitted  on  the  list  of  students 
previously  to  his  sojourn  at  Paris.  Mr.  John 
Banister,  afterwards  one  of  the  first  comic 
actors  of  the  age,  was  one  of  his  fellow- 
students,  and  a  friendship  commenced  be- 
tween them,  which  continued  till  the  death 
of  Rowlandson.  His  father  having  become 
embarrassed  through  manufacturing  specula- 
tions, our  young  artist  was,  in  a  great  mea- 
sure,  thrown  upon  his  own  resources  before  he 
.reached  the  age  of  manhood.  His  aunt,  how- 
ever, (a  Mademoiselle  Chattelier,  who  had 
married  his  father's  brother,  Mr.  Thomas 
Rowlandson)  amply  supplied  him  with  money, 
and,  at  her  death,  she  left  him  £7,000,  be- 
sides other  valuable  property.  Thus  enabled 
to  indulge  his  predilection  for  a  joyous  life, 
M.M.  New  Series.—- VOL.  IV. 


he  mixed  with  high  company,  acquired  an 
uncontrolable  passion  for  gaming,  and 
speedily  dissipated  the  amount  of  more  than 
one  valuable  legacy.  He  frequently  played 
throughout  a  night  and  the  next  day ;  and 
once,  according  to  his  own  statement,  he  con- 
tinued at  the  gaming  table  nearly  thirty-six 
hours,  with  the  intervention  only  of  the  time 
for  refreshment,  which  was  supplied  by  a 
cold  collation.  Yet  Rowlandson  was  scru- 
pulously upright  in  all  bis  pecuniary  transac- 
tions, and  ever  avoided  getting  into  debt. 
After  having  beggared  himself,  he  has  been 
known  to  return  home  to  his  professional 
studies,  sit  down  coolly  to  produce  a  series 
of  new  designs,  and  "to  exclaim,  with  stoical 
philosophy,  "I  have  played  the  fool;  but 
(holding  up  his  pencils)  here  is  myresouree." 

Though  the  generality  of  his  humorous 
and  political  etchings  were  coarse  and  slight, 
many  of  his  early  works  were  very  carefully 
wrought ;  and  his  studies  from  the  human 
figure,  at  the  Roya!  Academy,  were  scarcely 
inferior  to  those  of  Mortimer.  Dispatch  was 
one  of  his  great  characteristics.  Had  he 
been  systematic  in  his  studies  he  might  have 
become  a  great  historical  painter.  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  and  his  successor  in  the  presiden- 
tial chair  of  the  Royal  Academy,  have  each 
declared  that  some  of  his  drawings  would 
have  done  honour  to  Rubens,  or  to  any  of 
the  greatest  masters  of  design  of  the  old 
schools.  His  drawings  for  the  Dance  of 
Death,  tha  Dance  of  Life,  Dr.  Syntax  in 
search  of  the  Picturesque,  &c.,  made  to  illus- 
trate the  writings  of  the  late  Mr.  Coombe, 
.were  sufficient  to  establish  his  graphic  fame. 
They  are,  we  believe,  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Ackermaun,  of  the  Strand. 

Mr.  Rowlandson  died  at  his  chambers  in 
the  Adelphi,  on  Saturday,  the  21st  of  April ; 
and,  on  the  Saturday  following,  his  remains 
were  followed  to  the  grave  by  the  two  friends 
of  his  youth,  Mr.  Banister  and  Mr.  Aogelo, 
senior,  and  by  his  constant  friend  and  em- 
ployer, Mr.  Ackermann. 

LORD  KIRCUDBRIGHT. 
Sholto  Henry  M'Clellan,  Lord  Kircud- 
bright,  was  born  on  the  15th  of  August  1771. 
He  succeeded  his  father,  John,  the  seventh 
lord,  on  the  24th  of  December,  1821.  Ac- 
cording to  history,  his  lordship's  family  was 
anciently  of  great  power,  and  heritable 
sheriffs  of  all  Galloway,  till  the  reign  of 
James  II.  of  Scotland.  At  one  period  its 
branches  were  so  numerous,  that  there  were 
in  Galloway  twelve  knights  of  the  name  of 
M'Clellan,  of  whom  Sir  Patrick  M'Clellan, 
tutor  of  Bombie,  was  thechief.  Gilbert,  one 
of  his  great  grandsons,  was  one  of  the  ances- 
tors of  Lord  Kircudbright.  His  lordship  was 
short  in  stature,  and  somewhat  deformed  in 
person.  Though  eccentric  in  manner,  he 
possessed  many  good  qualities.  He  had  been 
travelling  for  the  last  two  years,  in  the  care 
of  a  servant,  for  the  benefit  of  his  health ; 
and  he  was  brought  home  to  Raeberry  Lodge, 
Southampton,  in  a  state  of  extreme  debility, 
O 


98 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[J  ULY, 


°n  the  13th  of  April.  He  died  early  on  the 
morning  of  the  16th.  His  Lordship  married 
in  the  year  1820,  Miss  Cantes,  but  left  no 
issue.  He  was,  consequently,  succeeded  by 
his  brother,  Camden  Gray,  the  present  lord, 
an  officer  in  the  guards. 

LARIVE. 

M  Larive,  the  oldest,  and  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  of  the  French  tragedians,  was  born 
at  Rochelle,  in  the  year  1749.  He  made  his 
first  theatrical  appearance  at  Lyons,  under 
the  management  of  Madame  Lobreau.  In 
17T1  he  went  to  Paris,  where  he  appeared 
at  the  Theatre  Franpois,  under  the  patronage 
of  the  celebrated  Mademoselle  Clairon.  That 
lady  regarded  him  as  her  prottgti  ;  but  the 
public,  indignant  at  the  unqualified  panegy- 
ric which  she  heaped  upon  him,  estimated 
him  below  his  real  value.  However,  his  fine 
person,  and  his  powers  of  declamation,  soon 
commanded  applause  ;  and,  for  many  years, 
he  stood  upon  a  level  with  Le  Kain. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  French  re- 
volution, many  of  the  players,  it  is  well 
known,  were  amongst  the  most  active  of  the 
insurgents.  Larive  was  not  one  of  the  ex- 
ceptions ;  he  appeared  at  the  head  of  the 
electors  of  Paris,  before  the  Constituent 
Assembly,  with  an  address  of  adherence  to 
the  new  system,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
honours  of  the  sitting.  On  the  12th  of  Fe- 
bruary, 1 790,  he  made  a  present  to  the  Mar- 
quess de  la  Fayette,  of  the  chain  which  the 
Chevalier  Bayard  used  to  wear  round  his 
neck. 

Larive  quitted  the  theatre  rather  earlier 
than  is  usual  with  first-rate  actors.  By  some 
his  retirement  was  ascribed  to  the  severe  cri- 
ticisms of  Geoffroi ;  but  it  may  more  rea- 
sonably be  assigned  to  the  superior  merits  of 
Talma,  who  supplanted  him  in  the  estima- 
tion of  the  public,  and  successfully  introduced 
on  the  French  stage.  Larive  afterwards  re- 
paired to  Naples,  on  the  invitation  of  Joseph 
Buonaparte,  by  whom  he  was  liberally  re- 
warded. He  was  the  author  of  Pyramus  and 
Thisbe,  Reflections  on  the  Theatrical  Art, 
a  Course  of  Declamation,  <fec.  He  died 
lately  atMontignon. 

LORD  FERRARS. 

The  Right  Hon.  Robert  Shirley,  seventh 
Earl  Ferrars,  Viscount  Tamworth,  Lord  of 
the  Honour  of  Chartley,  fourth  Baronet  of 
England,  and  F.A.S.,  was  born  on  the  7th  of 
September,  1756.  The  family  of  Shirley  is 
descended  from  Sewallis,  whose  residence,  at 
the  time  of  the  conquest,  was  at  Ellington, 
in  the  county  of  Warwick.  His  descendant, 
James  of  Ettington,  first  assumed  the  name 
of  Shirley  in  the  time  of  Henry  III.  Lord 
Ferrars  was  the  eighteenth  in  lineal  descent 
from  prince  Thomas  of  Woodstock,  youngest 
son  of  king  Edward  the  Third,  whose  arms 
bis  lordship  was  entitled  to  quarter,  as  well 
as  those  of  the  intermediate  illustrious  houses 
of  Bourchier  and  Devereux,  Earls  of  Essex. 


His  Lordship's  mother  was  Catherine, 
daughter  of  Rowland  Cotton,  of  Etwald,  in 
the  county  of  Derby,  Esq.  He  succeeded  his 
father,  Robert,  the  sixth  earl,  on  the  18th  of 
April,  1787;  having  previously  married  on 
the  13th  of  March,  1778,  Elizabeth  Prentise, 
by  whom  (who  died  in  1799)  he  had  issue, 
Robert  Sewallis,  Viscount  Tamworth,  born 
in  1778,  and  died  in  1824,  without  issne. 
The  Viscount  had  married,  in  1800,  Sophia 
Caroline,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Curzon, 
Lord  Searsdale. 

Earl  Ferrars  married,  secondly,  in  1799, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  late  Wrightson 
Mundy,  of  Marsheaton,  in  Derbyshire.  His 
Lordship  died  at  Hastings  on  the  23d  of  May, 
and  was  succeeded  in  his  titles  and  estates 
by  the  Hon.  Washington  Shirley,  his  only 
brother,  now  the  eighth  earl. 


THE  DUKE  OF  GORDON. 
The  territory  of  Gordon,  in  Berwickshire, 
anciently  of  great  extent,  was  granted  during 
the  reign  of  David  I.  of  Scotland,  to  an  An- 
glo-Norman settler,  who  assumed  from  it  the 
name  of  Gordon.  In  the  reign  of  Robert  I., 
Sir  Adam  de  Gordon  obtained  a  grant  of  the 
barony  of  Strathbogie,  in  the  county  of  Atholl. 
His  great  great-grandson,  Sir  Adam  Gordon 
of  Huntley,  was  killed  at  Hamildon,  in  thfc 
year  1402,  leaving  an  only  daughter  and 
heir,  married  to  Alexander  Seaton,  second 
son  of  Sir  William  Seaton,  of  Seaton.  These 
were  the  ancestors  of  the  Dukes  of  Gordon. 
Alexander  Seaton,  Lord  of  Gordon,  assumed 
the  surname  of  Gordon,  and  was  created  in 
1449-50,  Earl  of  Huntley.  George,  the  sixth 
earl,  and  sixth  in  lineal  descent  from  Alex- 
ander, was,  in  1599,  created  Marquess  of 
Huntley.  His  great  Grandson,  the  fourth 
Marquess,  was  created  Duke  of  Gordon,  in 
1684.  His  great  grandson, 

Alexander,  fourth  Duke  of  Gordon,  Mar- 
quess and  Earl  of  Huntley,  and  Earl  of 
Enzie,  Viscount  Inverness,  Baron  Gordon  of 
Strathbogie,  Lord  of  Badenacn,  Lochabar, 
Strathaven,  Achindown,  Bulmore,  Gartley, 
and  Kincardine  ; — Scots  honours  ;  Premier 
Marquess  in  Scotland,  Earl  of  Norwich, 
Baron  Beauchamp,  of  Bletshoe  ;  Baron  Mor- 
daunt,  of  Turvey,  county  Bedford ;  and  Baron 
Gordon,  of  Huntley,  county  Gloucester,  in 
the  Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland;  K.T.,F.R.S.;  Keeper 
of  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland  ;  Chancellor 
of  King's  College,  Aberdeen;  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant, county  Aberdeen ;  and  Hereditary 
Keeper  of  Inverness  Castle,  was  born  in  the 
year  1743.  He  succeeded  his  father,  Cosmo 
George,  the  third  duke,  in  1752  ;  and  he 
married  in  1767,  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Maxwell,  Bart.,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : 
—  1st,  George,  Marquess  of  Huntley,  the 
present  duke,  born  in  1770  ; — 2d,  Charlotte, 
married  in  1789,  Charles  Lennox,  fourth 
Duke  of  Richmond; — 3d,  Madelina,  mar- 
ried in  1789,  Sir  Robert  Sinclair,  Bart.,  and 
secondly,  in  1 805,  Charles  Palmer,  of  Lock- 


1827.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


99 


ley  Park,  Berkshire,  Esq.;  —4th,  Susan, 
married  in  1793,  William  Moatagu,  fifth 
Duke  of  Manchester ; — 5th,  Louisa,  married 
in  1797,Charles,secorid  Marquess  Cornwallis ; 
—6th,  Georgiana,  married  in  1803,  John, 
present  and  sixth  Duke  of  Bedford ; — and, 
7th,  Alexander,  a  captain  in  the  59th  regt.  of 
foot,  who  died  in  1808. 

Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  distinguished  by 
her  beauty,  talents,  and  gallantry,  having 
died  in  the  year  1812,  the  duke  married,  in 
1820,  a  lady  of  the  name  of  Christie  ;  but, 
by  her,  who  died  in  1824,  he  had  no  issue. 
His  Grace  died  at  half-past  ten,  on  the  night 
of  Sunday  the  17th  of  June,  at  his  residence 
in  Mount  Street,  Berkeley  Square.  Notwith- 
standing his  advanced  period  of  life,  his 
Grace  was  in. the  enjoyment  of  excellent 
health,  and  had  been  as  far  as  Clapton  Com- 
mon only  a  few  hours  before  he  died. 

George,  his  Grace's  eldest  son,  and  succes- 
sor, the  present  duke,  was  summoned  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  in  1807,  as  Baron  Gordon 
of  Huntley,  in  the  county  of  Gloucester.  He 
is  a  general  in  the  army,  and  colonel  of  the 
1st  regt.  of  foot.  He  married  in  18 J3,  a 
daughter  of  Alexander  Brodie,  of  Arne  Hall, 
North  Britain,  Esq. 


LORD   DE  TABLE Y. 

As  a  munificent  patron  of  literature,  and 
the  Fine  Arts,  the  death  of  Lord  de  Tabley, 
will  be  extensively  and  sincerely  lamented. 
The  ancient  Cheshire  family  of  Leicester,  re- 
presented by  his  Lordship,  derives  its  origin 
from  Sir  Nicholas  Leicester  Kirk,  who  was 
seneschal  to  Henry  de  Lacey,  Earl  of  Lin- 
coln and  Constable  of  Leicester,  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  I.  and  1 1.  The  family  appears  to 
have  been  seated  at  Tabley  for  many  gene- 
rations. Sir  Peter  Leicester,  fourteenth  in 
descent  from  Sir  Nicholas,  was  created  a 
baronet  in  the  year  1660.  Sir  Peter's  grand- 
son, Sir  Francis,  had  a  daughter,  and  heiress, 
who  married,  as  her  second  husband,  Sir 
John  Byrne,  of  Timogue,  in  Ireland,  Bart. 
Her  eldest  son,  Sir  Peter,  succeeded  his 
father  in  the  Irish  baronetcy,  and  his  mater- 
nal grandfather  in  the  estate  of  Tabley.  In 
the  year  1744,  he,  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
assumed  the  name  of  Leicester  only.  He 
married,  in  1755,  Catherine,  third  daughter, 
and  co-heiress,  of  Sir  William  Fleming,  of 
Ryddal,  Bart.  Of  this  marriage,  John  Flem- 
ing, late  Lord  de  Tabley,  was  the  fourth,  and 
eldest  surviving  son. 

Sir  John  was  born  on  the  4th  of  April, 
1762.  Almost  from  infancy  he  was  devoted 
by  personal  attachment,  and  by  congeniality 
of  mind  and  pursuits,  to  his  present  Majesty, 
by  whom  be  was  honoured  by  close  and  fami- 
liar intercourse.  In  early  life  he  visited  Italy, 
where  he  spent  a  considerable  time  with  the 
late  Francis,  Duke  of  Bedford,  in  the  culti- 
vation of  his  taste  for  literature  and  the  Fine 
Arts.  This  taste  became  almost  a  passion 
with  him ;  and,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say, 
that  by  his  death,  the  English  school  of 


painting  has  lost  one  of  its  best  friends.  ID 
the  encouragement  of  painting,  sculpture, 
and  engraving,  he  was  at  once  liberal,  gene- 
rous, and  indefatigable.  As  a  connoisseur,  his 
judgment  was  correct — his  taste  exquisite; 
and,  as  a  painter,  he  possessed  great  merit. 
His  superb  collection,  formed  at  immense 
cost,  was  frequently  opened  for  public  in- 
spection. Regarding  it  in  a  national  light, 
it  is  anxiously  to  be  hoped  that  this  collection 
may  not  be  dispersed. 

It  may  be  said  of  Lord  de  Tabley,  that  he 
was  an  elegant  scholar,  and  a  perfect  gentle- 
man. His  manners  were  refined  ;  and,  in 
all  the  relations  of  life,  he  was  an  object  of 
respect,  esteem,  and  love.  Nothing  could 
surpass  the  delight  of  his  domestic  circle  at 
Tabley. 

Sir  John  Leicester  married,  in  the  year 
1810,  Georgiana  Maria,  daughter  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Cotton.  In  the  year  1826,  he 
was  elevated  to  the  peerage,  by  the  title  of 
Baron  de  Tabley,  of  Tabley  House,  in  the 
county  Palatine  of  Chester.  His  Lordship 
was  colonel  of  his  Majesty's  regiment  of 
Cheshire  yeomanry. 

By  Lady  de  Tabley,  whose  beauty,  kind- 
ness, and  intelligence,  diffused  a  charm  over 
all  who  came  within  the  sphere  of  her  influ- 
ence—of whom  the  exquisite  portrait,  as 
Hope,  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  can  never 
be  forgotten — his  Lordship  has  left  two  sons ; 
George,  his  successor,  born  on  the  28th  of 
October,  1811;  and  William  Henry,  born  on 
the  4th  of  Julj',  1813. 

Lord  de  Tabley,  who  had  endured  a  linger- 
ing and  painful  illness,  since  the  llth  of  De- 
cember last,  died  at  Tabley,  on  the  J  8th  of 
June. 


THE  REV.   MARK  NOBLE. 

The  Rev.  Mark  Noble,  F.A.S.,  a  gentle- 
man well  known  in  the  literary  world,  as  an 
antiquary  and  historian,  was  rector  of  Barm- 
ing,  in  Kent.  Residing  upon  his  living,  his 
leisure  allowed  him  to  write  and  publish  a 
variety  of  works,  extremely  valuable,  from 
the  indefatigable  industry  and  research  which 
they  display.  Regarding  his  productions  as 
extremely  useful  for  reference,  we  subjoin 
the  following  list :— Two  Dissertations  on  the 
Mintand  Coins  of  the  EpiscopalPalace  of  Dur- 
ham, 4to.  1780; — Genealogical  Histories  of 
the  present  Royal  Families  of  Europe,  8vo. 
1781  ; — Memoirs  of  the  Protectorate  House 
of  Cromwell,  2  vols.  8vo.,  1781 ;— Memoirs 
of  the  House  of  Medici,  1797 ;— Lives  of  the 
English  Regicides,  2  vols.  8vo.,  1797  ;— His- 
tory of  the  College  of  Arms,  4to.,  1801 ; — 
Biographical  Anecdotes  of  England,  in  con- 
tinuation of  Granger,  2  vols.Svo.,  1809. 

Mr.  Noble  died  on  the  26th  of  May. 


VOLTA. 

This  celebrated  natural  philosopher,  who 
has  just  terminated  his  honourable  career, 
was  born  at  Como,  in  the  month  of  Febru- 
ary, 1745.  At  the  period  when  bis  classical 


J  00                         Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons.  [X  ULY, 

studies  were  completed,   his  destination  in  afford  to  part  with  so  able  a  professor;  and 

life  was  undecided ;  but,  after  hesitating  for  in   1779,    be  was  called   to  the  chair   of 

sometime  between  science  and  literature,  be  physics,  which  lie  contrived  to  occupy  till 

declared  for  the  former,  and  soon  became  1804.    At  length,    through  years  of  unre- 

one  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  age.  milting  labour,  his  health  was  impaired-,  and 

His  fame  was  established  by  two  treatises,  he  was  compelled  to  relinquish  teaching, 

published  respectively  in  the  years  1769,  and  Volta  did  not  marry  till  he  had  attained 

1771.     In  1774,  he  was  appointed  regent  of  the  age  of  fifty-one;  but  it  is  gratifying  to 

the  gymnasium  of   his  native  town.     The  know  that  he  has  left  several  sons,  who  are 

University  of  Pavia,    however,    could  not  worthy  of  such  a  parent. 


MONTHLY  MEDICAL  REPORT. 

THE  temperature  of  the  air  during  the  last  month  has  been  happily  moderated  by 
refreshing  showers,  and  a  more  genial  season  has  seldom  been  witnessed  in  this  coun- 
try. Acute  diseases  have  prevailed,  as  reasonably  might  have  been  anticipated  ;  but, 
in  point  of  extent  and  severity,  they  have  fallen  far  short  of  the  common  average. 
Fever  of  the  synoshal  or  inflammatory  type  has  been  met  with,  requiring  a  moderate 
use  of  the  lancet,  and  frequent  doses  of  active  evacuants ;  but  to  the  judicious  employ- 
ment of  these  means  it  has  yielded,  in  almost  all  cases,  with  perfect  readiness.  No 
instances  of  a  fatal  termination  to  it  have  occurred  under  the  Reporter's  observation  j 
and  he  can  scarcely  call  to  mind  one  case  which  has  given  him  even  momentary  unea- 
siness. The  blood  which  he  has  had  occasion  to  see  drawn  during  the  period  of  time 
now  under  review,  has  not  been  generally  or  deeply  buffy  j  and  upon  the  whole  it  may 
be  remarked,  that  the  inflammatory  complaints  of  the  season  have  been  mild  and 
manageable.  Hooping-cough  still  continues  to  shew  itself.  Measles  has  been  common 
in  different  parts  ot  the  town,  and,  within  the  last  week,  small-pox  has  taken  the  lead 
among  the  eruptive  fevers.  The  tendency  of  warm  weather  to  increase  the  proportion 
of  exanthemata,  and  to  aggravate  their  symptoms  when  arising  from  any  other  cause, 
is  well  known  to  all  who  are  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine ;  and  the  reason  of 
this  will  readily  suggest  itself  even  to  the  unprofessional  reader,  in  the  strong  deter- 
mination of  blood  to  the  surface  which  warmth  occasions.  A  curious  illustration  of 
this  principle  occurred  within  the  last  few  days,  in  the  Reporter's  practice.  A  young- 
gentleman,  sixteen  years  of  age,  had  an  attack  of  fever,  attended  with  sickness  at 
stomach  and  pain  of  the  back.  These  symptoms  were  relieved  by  the  coming  out  of 
an  eruption  on  the  legs  and  knees,  of  the  kind  called  erythema  nodosum — a  form  of 
cutaneous  disease  seldom  witnessed,  except  in  females,  and  not  very  often  even  in 
them. 

Affections  of  the  head  have  prevailed  to  a  considerable  extent.  Giddiness,  lethargic 
sleepiness,  and  fulness  of  blood  in  the  body  generally,  have  been  the  leading  symp- 
toms. Such  a  state  of  disease  is  very  general  in  London.  It  will  be  found  in  that  por- 
tion of  the  population  who  are  engaged  in  sedentary  occupations,  and  whose  circum- 
stances of  life  admit  of  their  indulging  in  the  daily  use  of  porter.  This  favourite  beve- 
rage of  the  Londoners  is  not  so  harmless  as  they  imagine.  Great  bodily  exertion, 
indeed,  carries  it  off  by  the  skin,  and  considerably  diminishes  its  evil  tendencies  ;  but 
to  those  whose  occupations,  though  constant,  are  sedentary,  especially  to  females  en- 
gaged in  needlework,  a  pint  of  porter  taken  daily  will  quickly  prove  the  source  of  bad 
health.  A  plethoric  state  of  the  blood-vessels  is  its  common  result,  which  sometimes 
shews  itself  in  the  form  of  asthma  and  palpitation,  but  more  usually  in  the  characters 
of  head  affection  just  adverted  to.  In  the  relief  of  that  most  distressing  symptom,  gid- 
diness, no  means  can  be  put  in  competition  with  cupping-glasses  applied  to  the  nape 
of  the  neck.  Their  effect  is  as  certain  as  it  is  speedy  j  nor  does  it  appear  that  repe- 
tition diminishes,  in  any  sensible  degree,  the  value  of  this  useful  remedy.  The  Reporter 
has  now  under  his  care  an  elderly  man,  who,  for  many  years  past,  has  been  regularly 
cupped  every  three  months  for  giddiness,  and  invariably  with  the  same  good  effect. 

Among  the  most  severe  complaints  which  the  last  month  has  produced  may  be 
ranked  gaslropynia — that  painful  state  of  the  stomach,  which  is  a  frequent  attendant 
on  indigestion.  It  is  described  by  patients  as  peculiarly  distressing,  rivetting  their 
attention,  and  poisoning  all  the  sources  of  their  enjoyment.  Some  persons  suffer  from 
it  whenever  the  stomach  is,  even  in  the  slightest  degree,  disordered  ;  while,  in  others, 
dyspepsia  may  go  to  a  great  extent  without  such  a  symptom  ever  developing  itself. 
The  causes  of  this  peculiarity  are  difficult  to  unravel.  The  circumstance  depends  pri- 


1827.]  •   Monthly  Medical  Report.  101 

marily  on  the  secretion  of  an  acid  or  acrid  matter  by  the  stomach,  which  offends  its 
delicate  nerves.  Absorbents  and  demulcents  relieve  this  unpleasant  feeling,  and  the 
subnitrate  of  bismuth  is  unquestionably  a  medicine  of  considerable  efficacy  in  this  con- 
dition of  the  stomach;  but  its  permanent  cure  can  only  be  effected  by  those  means 
which  restore  the  tone  of  the  stomach,  and  which  are  available  against  every  other 
form  of  dyspeptic  ailment. 

Several  cases  of  neuralgia  have  lately  come  under  the  Reporter's  care  ;  not,  indeed, 
in  that  aggravated  form  to  which  the  term  tic  douloureux  is  appropriated,  but  in  some 
of  its  lighter  and  less  formidable  grades.  Of  the  benefit  of  tonics  in  this  kind  of 
disease,  the  Reporter  can  speak  very  favourably.  The  powder  of  the  best  crown  bark, 
in  doses  of  twelve  grains,  repeated  three  times  a  day,  is  very  efficacious.  The  subcar- 
bonate  of  iron  also,  as  recommended  by  Mr.  Hutchinson  of  Southwell,  merits  in  an 
equal  (perhaps  even  a  superior)  degree  the  confidence  of  the  medical  practitioner. 

The  Reporter  cannot  conclude  without  expressing  the  gratification  he  experienced 
from  a  visit,  on  the  6th  of  June  last,  to  the  Seaman's  hospital-ship  Grampus,  moored  off 
Greenwich  for  the  accommodation  of  the  numerous  shipping  in  the  Thames.  The  order 
and  the  cleanliness  which  prevailed  in  every  part — the  facility  of  admission — the  atten- 
tion which  is  paid  to  the  peculiar  habits  of  sailors — the  simplicity  of  the  practical  regu- 
lations for  the  conduct  of  the  establishment — the  professional  skill  displayed  in  the 
treatment  of  the  sick,  and  the  content  manifest  in  their  countenances— >all  conspired  to 
form  a  gratifying  picture,  highly  creditable  to  Mr.  Arnot,  under  whose  superintend- 
ence the  medical  department  of  the  hospital  is  placed.  The  scene  would  have  beea 
interesting,  even  to  the  common  observer.  On  one  side  were  seven  or  eight  natives  of 
the  South  Sea  Islands,  one  of  them  most  curiously  and  beautifully  tattooed,  suffering 
severely  from  the  cold  and  changeableness  of  our  climate.  In  a  different  part  of  the 
ship  might  be  seen  the  slender  but  graceful  form  of  the  Hindu.  Here  was  the  true 
scurvy,  and  beside  the  bed  a  huge  bowl  of  salad.  The  peculiarities  in  national  man. 
uers  were  exemplified  in  the  different  modes  of  amusement  which  the  convalescents 
were  following.  Such  an  institution  deserves  to  be  better  known  to  the  country 
at  large ;  and  it  is  in  the  hope  of  contributing  to  this  desirable  end,  that  the  Reporter 
has  ventured  to  exceed  the  usual  limits  to  which  his  communication  extends. 

GEORGE  GREGORY,  M.D. 

8,  Upper  John  Street,  Golden  Square,  June  25,  182T. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 


REPORTS  are  still  fortunately  a  mere  recital  of  the  prosperous  state  of  the  growing- 
crops,  the  improved  condition  of  live  stock,  and  of  the  activity  and  forwardness  of 
cultivation.  To  compare  the  present  luxuriant  deep-green  and  waving  masses  of  vege- 
tation upon  the  bosom  of  the  earth  with  the  withered,  yellow,  and  scanty  covering; 
which  gave  it  such  a  parched,  dreary,  and  un-English  appearance  during  the  drought 
of  last  summer,  forms  a  most  delightful  and  exhilarating  contrast.  Not  that  the  late 
proved  the  most  mild,  and,  as  might  be  supposed,  genial  spring ;  for  the  weather  was 
subject  to  constant  vicissitudes  throughout,  and  the  occasional  prevalence  of  the  east 
and  north  east  winds  could  not  fail  to  have,  in  a  considerable  degree,  its  usual  effect 
on  vegetation.  But  this  effect  was  not  so  severe  and  excessive  as  it  sometimes  proves  : 
the  malignancy  and  force  of  the  east  wind  was  frequently  tempered  by  an  inclination  to 
its  southern  side;  and  when  the  winds  had  continued  so  long  in  an  easterly  direction 
that  the  course  of  vegetation  became  impeded,  and  blight  was  obviously  advancing,  the 
vigilant  and  anxious  cultivator  of  the  soil,;  at  his 'uprising,  exulted  to  find  that  the 
wind  had  suddenly  shifted  to  the  genial  west ;  the  incipient  blight  was  happily  arrested 
in  its  course,  and  the  healthful  and  growing  state  succeeded.  These  fortunate  turns 
have  not  failed  during  the  spring  ;  and  thus  far  lave  the  crops  escaped.  From  the 


102  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  [JULY, 

fete  frequency  of  the  easterly  winds,  and  the  quantity  of  rain  which  has  fallen,  we  may 
indulge  the  hope  of  a  mild  and  fortunate  blooming  season  for  the  wheat,  and  of  exemp- 
tion from  excess  in  the  summer  rains. 

Wheat,  on  the  best  lands,  is  said  to  be  so  rank  and  luxuriant,  that,  should  it  fail  in 
grain,  there  will  be  no  lack  of  straw.  The  lands,  however,  were  so  thoroughly  pulve- 
rized and  mellowed  by  the  latter  frost,  that  it  may  be  well  hoped  they  will  be  able  to 
carry  a  heavy  crop  both  of  straw  and  corn.  The  Lent  corn  and  pulse,  universally,  are 
said  to  have  an  appearance  as  promising  as  is  expected  in  the  most  fruitful  season.  Par- 
tial complaints  have  been  made  of  damage  to  the  oats,  from  the  grub  and  wire- worm  j 
and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  we  hear  too  much  of  foul  tilths,  and  of  crops  of  weeds 
equally  luxuriant  with  the  corn.  This  has  always  been  a  blot  in  the  escutcheon  of 
British  agriculture.  To  make  the  most  of  land,  surely  it  ought  to  be  restricted  to  one, 
the  profitable  one,  and  not  to  be  exhausted  by  a  double  crop ;  and,  in  rational  proba- 
bility, those  farmers  who  are  so  extremely  solicitous  for  wide  drilling  and  cleaning 
their  root  crops,  would  not  find  their  attention  misapplied  if  directed  also  to  their  per- 
haps equally  important  crops  of  corn.  Getting  in  all  the  root-crops  is  by  this  time 
finished,  and  most  successfully  ;  the  breadths  extensive,  beyond  all  former  experience 
— one  of  the  best  features  in  our  present  Husbandry.  The  high  prices  which  butchers* 
meat  has  borne  gives  a  full  sanction  to  this  extended  culture.  Indeed  we  are  now  in 
the  state  which  the  old  French  economists  represented  as  the  acme  of  national  prospe- 
rity— exuberant  plenty  and  high  price.  Some  suspicious  hints  have  reached  us, 
respecting  the  number  of  labourers  even  yet  unemployed,  and  on  the  parish  lists.  The 
weather  has  been  thus  far  propitious  to  the  hay  harvest,  and  a  heavy  burden  may  be 
expected,  with  plentiful  aftermath.  The  hops  have  suffered  most  from  the  north-east 
malady,  but  to  what  degree  cannot  be  yet  ascertained.  The  clip  of  wool  has  not 
been  heavy  5  but  the  quality  fully  answers  expectation,  considering  the  difficulties  and 
short  keep  of  the  past  winter.  Fat  cattle,  and  fat  things  of  all  kinds,  find  extraordinary 
prices  j  and  stores  are  improved  in  price,  excepting  where  money  and  keep  run  short. 
More  complaints  since  our  last,  of  "  the  uncommon  scarcity  of  money  causing  a  stag- 
nation in  all  country  dealing."  But  this,  however  correct,  must  not  be  lugged  into  the 
hacknied  subject  of  currency,  with  which  it  has  no  more  connexion  than  with  the 
lunar  influences.  There  is  money  plenty,  in  both  town  and  country,  for  those  who  can 
produce  a  title  to  it,  which  many  an  unfortunate  farmer  cannot.  By  accounts  from  the 
north,  wool  is  at  last  making  a  start,  although  at  a  low  price.  Two  of  our  Essex  landed 
gentlemen,  Mr.  Tower  and  Mr.  Westerne,  have,  as  we  conceive,  rationally  and  meri- 
toriously, persevered  in  the  breeding  and  improvement  of  Merino  sheep— two  of  which, 
the  property  of  Mr.  Westerne,  have  lately  been  slaughtered  in  London,  of  the  weight 
of  eleven  stone,  at  three  years  old,  the  animals  wearing  their  wool  unshorn  to  that 
period.  The  weight  of  mutton  obtained  is  probably  of  most  consequence  in  the  case, 
since  length  of  staple  is  not  the  prime  object  in  fine  wool.  Mr.  Tower,  with  a  sound 
judgment,  has  adopted  the  plan  of  winter  sheltering  and  well  feeding  his  Merino  sheep 
— the  mode,  and  the  only  mode,  which  has  enabled  the  sheep- farmers  of  the  Continent 
to  excel  us  in  the  fineness  of  clothing- wool.  This  seems  to  have  been  so  prolific  a 
season  for  fruit,  the  grape  more  especially,  and  for  all  garden  productions,  that  the  tax 
of  spring  blight  will  not  be  felt.  The  metropolis  was  never  more  early  or  more  plen- 
teously  supplied  with  every  necessary.  The  horse  markets  are  overdone  with  numbers 
—not,  indeed,  of  good  ones,  which  was  never  the  case,  even  in  England.  The  Corn 


1 827.]  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  \  03 

Bill  has  suffered  an  unexpected  side-blow,  the  effect  of  which  will  be  the  introduction 
of  a  new  bill.  This  proceeding  is  viewed  by  the  people  at  large  as  an  impolitic 
engrossing  of  the  precious  time  of  the  legislature,  so  greatly  in  request  for  a  multitude 
of  the  most  important  national  objects. 


Smithfield.—Eeef,  4s.  to  5s.  4d.  —Mutton,  4s.  to  5s.  2d.— Veal,  5s.  to  6s.— Pork,  5s, 
to  6s.  -Lamb,  5s.  to  6s.  4d.— Raw  fat,  2s.  7d. 

Corn  E xc hange.-~ Wheat,  54s.  to  74s. — Barley,  44s.  to  50s. — Oats,  21s.  to  42s.— 
Bread,  9£d.  the  4  Ib.  loaf.— Hay,  70s.  to  140s.— Clover  ditto,  IOOs.  to  160s.— Straw 
38s.  to  48s. 

Coals  in  the  Pool,  28s.  to  38s.  9d.  per  chaldron. 
Middlesex,  June  18,  1827. 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

Sugar. — The  Sugar  Market  continues  brisk,  and  there  is  a  good  demand  for  Muscovadoes 
for  town  trade.  The  grocers  have  purchased  freely  during  this  last  month,  and  the  stock  in 
the  West-India  Dock  is  considerably  reduced.  The  prices  of  Jamaicas  may  be  quoted  at 
46s.  to  66s.  per  cwt. 

Cotton. — The  Cotton  Market,  both  here  and  at  Liverpool,  continues  very  dull.  Prices 
are  nominal,  and  no  sales  of  any  consequence  have  been  effected. 

Coffee — Remains  dull  and  heavy  in  the  market,  for  want  of  orders  from  the  Continent ; 
and  the  home  consumption,  at  this  season  of  the  year,  is  very  dull ;  therefore,  prices  are 
nominal. 

Rum,  Hollands,  and  Brandy. — The  former  article  is  in  demand,  for  fine  old  Jamaioas 
are  worth  4s.  per  gallon;  Leward  Islands,  2s.  6d. ;  but  Hollands  and  Brandy  are  dull  of 
sale,  and  prices  nominal. 

Hemp,  Flax,  and  Tallow — Are  without  alteration  in  price ;  and  sales  continue  very  dull, 
particularly  in  Tallow. 

Course  of  Foreign  Exchange.— Amsterdam,  12.  7. — Rotterdam,  12.  7. — Antwerp, 
12.  8.— Hamburgh,  37.  6.— Altona,  37.  7.— Paris,  25.  85.— Bordeaux,  25.  85.— Berlin, 
0. — Frankfort  on  the  Main,  144^. —Petersburg,  9£. — Vienna,  10.21. — Trieste,  10.21.— 
Naples,  38|.— Palermo,  4  4|.— Lisbon,  58|.— Oporto,  58|.— Gibraltar,  34.— Cadiz,  34. 
— Bilboa,  34.— Seville,  33|. — Barcelona,  t34.— Buenos  Ayres,  43. 

Bullion  per  Oz. — Foreign  Gold  in  bars,  £3.  17s.  6d.-— New  Doubloons,  £3.  Os.— New 
Dollars,  4s.  9d.— Silver  in  bars,  standard  4s.  1  Id. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint-Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of  WOLFE, 
BROTHERS;  23,  Change  Alley, Cornhill.— Birmingham  CANAL,  295/.— Coventry,  1250J. — 
Ellesmere  and  Chester,  1051.— Grand  Junction,  31 11. — Kennet  and  Avon,  251. 5s.—  Leeds 
and  Liverpool,  395J.— Oxford,  700J.— Regent's,  2SJ.  55.— Trent  and  Mersey,  1,800/. 
—Warwick  and  Birmingham,  285J.— London  DOCKS,  84*.  1 0*.— West- India,  200/.  10s.— 
East  London  WATER  WORKS,  1237.  —  Grand  Junction,  63/. — West  Middlesex,  66J.— - 
Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE.— 1£  dis.— Globe,  151/. — Guardian,  19/.  10s. — 
Hope,  5^. — Imperial  Fire,  93Z.— GAS-LIOHT,  Westminster  Chartered  Company,  611. — 
City  Gas- Light  Company,  165/.— British,  n^dis.— Leeds,  J95J. 


[JULY, 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST   OF   BANKRUPTCIES,    announced  between   the  2lst  of  May 
and  the  2lst  of  June  1827  ;  extracted  from  the  London  Gazette. 


BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 

Ailsup,  G.  Holy  well,  Flintshire,  maltster 
Allan,  J.  Truro,  Cornwall,  tea-dealer 
Barnes,  T.  Wittershain.Kent,  linen-draper 
Bowman,   R.  late  of  Boughton-Malherbe,  Kent, 
•    grocer 
Crofts,    G.   Wycombe-marsh,    Buckinghamshire, 

paper-maker 
Gregson,  E.  Habergamheaves,  Lancashire,  cotton- 

spinner 

.Harrison,  H.  Knutsford,  Chester,  merchant 
Heill,  G.  Compton-street,  Clerkenwell,  baker 
Randall,  S.  Ilminster,  Somersetshire,  victualler 

BANKRUPTCIES.     [This  Month  119.] 

Solicitors'  Names  are  in  Brackets. 
Bancks,  C.  Latebrook,  Staffordshire,  dealer.  [Ro- 

binson   and    Co.,  Dudley;  Wimburn   and  Co., 

Chancery-lane 
Bracewell.  J.  Liverpool,  coal-merchant.    [Foster, 

Liverpool  ;  Jayes,  Chancery-lane 
Bailey,  J.  late  of  Horncastle,  Lincolnshire,  iron- 

monger.   [Eyre  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Selwood, 

Horncastla 
Berthon,  J.  late  of  Liverpool,  merchant.    [Had- 

field  and  Co.,  Manchester  ;  Hurd  and  Co.,  Tem- 

ple 
Bretton,  H.  Oxford-street,  woollen-draper.  [Phipps, 

weaver's-halt,  Basinghall-street 
Brimmell,  J.  Tewkesbury,  Gloucestershire,  rope- 

man  uf  a  cturer.      [Boustield,    Chatham  -  place  ; 

Winterbotham,  Tewkesbury 
Brockbank,  J.  junior,  Whitehaven,  Cumberland, 

spirit  -dealer.     [Falcon,  Elm-court,    Temple; 

Hodgson  and  Son,  Whitehaven 
Burridge,   R.    Chenies  -  street,    Bedford  -square, 

builder.    [Beverley,  Garden-court,  Temple 
Barnes,  T.Wittersham,  IsleofOxney,  K-ent.linen- 
'     draper.    [Hoar  and  Co.,  Maidstoue  ;  Egan  and 

Co.,  Essex-street,  Strand 
Burgess,  R.  late  of  Rainham,  Kent,  brick-maker. 

fGresham,  Barnard's-inn,  Holborn 
Beswick,  G.  and  I.  Beckley,  Dover-street,  Picca- 
'    dilly,  hotel-keepers.    [Gates,  Lombard-street 
Barham,  J.  T.  Bread-street,  Cheapside,  lace-dealer. 

[Evans  and  Co.,  Gray's  inn-square 
Badnoll,  R.  Leek,  Staffordshire,  banker.    [James, 

Charlotte-row,  Mansion-house. 
'Bellchambers,  E.  Gloucester,  printer.    [King  and 

Co.,  Gray's-inn  square  ;  Reed,  Cheltenham 
Baynard,    E.   Deptford,   wine-merchant.     [Wil- 

liams and  Co.,  Gray's-inn 
Eidmead,  W.  Cheltenham,  plasterer.    [Packwood, 

Cheltenham;  King,  Hatton-garden 
Cook,  W.  Exeter,   saddler.    [Adlington  and  Co., 

Bedford-row  ;  Furlong,  Northinghay,  Exeter 
Cleminson,  J.  Salford,  rope-maker.    [Perkins  and 

Co.,    Gray's-inn-square  ;    Thompson,   Manches- 

ter 
Cosserat,  J.  N.  P.  Torquay,  Devonshire,  money- 

scrivener.   [Kitson,  jun.,  Torquay  ;  Bicknell  and 

Co.,  Lincoln's-inn 
Collis,  G.  Romford,  Essex,  ironmonger.    [Fair- 

thorne  and  Co.,  King-street,  Cheapside 
Cross,  G.Chalcroft  -terrace,  Lambeth,  corn  chand- 


ler.   [Elgie,  Old  Jewry 
Clarke,  F.  alia 


ias  Clerk,  Great  Yarmouth,  Norfolk, 

butcher.    [Worship,  Great  Yarmouth  ;  Frances, 

New  Bosw  ell-court. 
Cousins,    S.    W.  Norton  -  falgate,  linen  -  draper. 

[James,  Bucklersbury. 
Campion,  J.  Guisbrough,  Yorkshire,  grocer.  [Lowe, 

Temple;  Clarke,  Guisbrough. 
Cole,  T.  East  Stonehouse,    Plymouth,   plumber. 

[Pontifex,  St.  Andrew's-court,  Holborn 
Croft,  R.  and  S.  Cheapside,  lacemen.    [Brooking 

and  Co.  Lombard-street 
Demaine,  J.   Preston,  draper.    [Hurd  and  Co., 

Temple  ;  Buckley,  Manchester 
Daniel,  G.  jun.,  Birmingham,  merchant.    [Amory 

and   Co..   Throgmorton  -  street  ;    Parkes,  Bir- 

mingham 


Davis,  .F  and  P.  Woodnorth,  Whitehaven,  earthen- 
ware-manufacturers.  [Perry,  Whitehaven  ;  Clen- 
nell,  Staple-inn 

Edwards,  H.  Cheltenham,  brick-maker.  [White, 
Lincol»'s-inn  ;  Whitley  and  Co.,  Cirencester. 

English,  F.  Birmingham,'  draper.  [Burman,  Bir- 
mingham ;  Walker,  Lincoln's-inn-fields 

Finney,  C.  Derby,  cabinet-ma'ker.  [Moulsey  and 
Co.,  Derby ;  Fen  and  Co.,  Henrietta-street,  Co- 
vent-garden. 

Ford,  J.  Reading,  Berkshire,  bricklayer.  [Bart^ 
lett,  Reading;  Ford,  Great  Queen-street,  Lin- 
coln's-inn-fields 

Fox.G.  R.  Blatkheath,  merchant.  [Swin  and  Co., 
Frederick's-place,  Old  Jewry 

Femvick,  T.  Gateshead,  Durham,  woollen-draper. 
[Bell  and  Co.,  Bow-church-yard  ;  Willis  and 
Co.,  Gateshead. 

Fernihougli,  J.  Frognell,  Staffordshire,  timber- 
merchant.  [Barber,  Fetter  lane  ;  Brandon  and 
Co.,Cheadle 

Fisher,  J.  Birmingham,  draper.  [Holme  and  Co., 
New-inn  ;  Slater, 'Birmingham 

Fairbotham,  J.  otherwise  J.  Fairbothams,  Naffer- 

*  ton,  Yorkshire,  coal-merchant.  [Ellis  and  Co., 
Chancery-lane  ;  Scotchbum,  Great  Dufficld 

Greaves,  W.  H.  New -court,  Crutched  -  friars, 
druggist.  [Richardson,  Ironmonger-lane,  Cheap- 
side 

Gregory,  J.  Sun-street,  Bishopsgate-strcet,  gro- 
cer. [Adlington  and  Co.,'  Bedford-row 

Goddard  J.  and  A.  F.  Cope,  Walworth,  sugar- 
refiners.  [Lloyd,  Bartlett's  buildings,  Holborn 

Gunson,  R.  Buck'lersbury,  warehouseman.  [Fowel 
and  Co.,  Nicholas-lane 

Garese,  D.  Hackney-road,  merchant.  [Bown'.an, 
Union-court,  Broad-street 

Graves,  I.  Richmond-place,  East-street,  Wal- 
worth, sugar-refiner.  [Lloyd,  Bartlett's-build- 
ings,  Holborn. 

Haldy,  F.  Craven-street,  Strand,  wine-merchant. 
[Isaacs,  Bury-street,  St.  Mary-axe 

Hedges,  C.  Aldermanbury,  warehouseman.  [Tho- 
mas and  Co,  New  Basinghall-street 

Howell,  T.  and  I.  Howell,  junior,  Bath,  uphol- 
sterers. [Jones,  Crosby-square,  Bishopsgate- 
street ;  Hellings,  Bath 

Hetherington,  H  .Kingsgate-street,Holborn,  printer. 
[Green  and  Co.,  Sambroke-court,  Basinghall- 
street 

Killer,  F.  T.  Dover,  Kent,  builder.  [Shipden  and 
Co.,  Dover,;  Abbott  and  Co.,  Pecks-buildings, 
Temple 

Haslem,  J.  Bolton-le-moors,  Lancashire,  tripe- 
dresser.  [Adlington  and  Co.,  London ;  Cross 
and  Co.,  Bolton-le-moors 

Hunt,  —  Blakenham  Parva,  Suffolk,  lime-burner. 
[Rodwell  and  Co.,  Ipswich  ;  Bridges  and  Co., 
Red-lion-square 

Holliug,  J.  Nether  Knutsford,  Chester,  dealer. 
[Cole,  Serjeant's-inn,  Fleet-street ;  Dumville, 
Knutsford 

Hay,  E.  W.  Oxford-street,  tobacconist.  [Ford, 
Great  Queen-street,  Westminster. 

Jeffreys,  I.  Lambeth,  ironmonger.  [Webb  and 
Co.,  Dean-street,  Southwark 

Jefferies,  I.  St.  Phillip  and  Jacob,  Gloucestershire, 
victualler.  [Keene,  Furnival's-inn  ;  Frankis, 
Bristol 

Jones,  E.  Compton-street,  Soho,  grocer.  [Amory 
and  Co.,  Throgmorton-street 

Joyce,  I.  and  I.  HouSman,  Smith-street, Northamp- 
ton-square, colour-manufacturers.  [Dax  and 
Co.,  Holborn-court,  Gray's-inn 

Jennings,  J.  W.  Birmingham,  factor.  Norton  and 
Co.,  Gray's-inn-square  ;  Wills,  Birmingham 

Jackson,  J.  St.  Swithin's-lane,  shipowner.  [God- 
mond,  Nicholas-lane,  Lombard-street 

Jones,  E.  W.  Tewkesbury,  Scrivener.  [Platt, 
New  Boswell-court ;  Beale,  Upton-upon-Se- 
vern 

Kenyon,  J.  Blackburn,  glass  dealer.  [Holme  find 
Co,  New-inn  ;  Meredith, Birmingham 


182?.] 


Bankrupts. 


105 


Kieran,  W.  Great  George-street,  Bermondsey,  but- 
ter-merchant. [Keene,  Furnival's-inn 

Leaker,  G.  F.  Bristol,  earthenware-dealer.  [King, 
and  Co.,  Gray's-inn-square  ;  Gary  and  Co.,  Bris- 
tol 

Latham,  J.  Liverpool,  wine  and  spirit-merchant. 
[Jones,  Liverpool ;  Jones,  Pump-court,  Temple 

Loveland,  W.  Bermondsey,  shipwright.  [Whiting, 
London  Bridge-foot,  Southwark 

Lee.  J.  Leicester,  corn-dealer.  [Milner  and  Co., 
Temple  ;  Cape,  Leicester 

Lomax,  J.  Stockport,  bookseller.  [Back,  Veru- 
lam-buildings,  Gray's  -  inn  ;  Newton  and  Co., 
Heaton-norris,  near  Stock-port 

Lloyd,  A.  Dolgelly,  Merionethshire,  grocer. 
[Clarke  and  Co.,  Chancery-lane;  Williams, 
Shrewsbury. 

Mera,  J.  L.  Market-row,  Oxford-market,  vic- 
tualler. [Turner,  Clifford's-inn 

Miller,  W.  late  of  Roehampton,  Surrey,  butcher. 
[Turner,  Percy-street,  Bedford-square 

Moiton,  W.  Great  Carter-lane,  Doctor's  Commons, 
plumber.  Hewitt,  Tokenhouse-yard 

Mclntyre,  —  Stockwell-park,  Surrey,  schoolmaster. 
[Ewington,  Bond-court,  Walbrook 

Manington,  T.  Hastings,  ironmonger.  [Parker 
and  Co.,  Sheffield  ;  Bishop  and  Co.,  Hastings ; 
Walter,  Symonds-inn 

Nightingale,  E.  Manchester,  porter-dealer.  [At- 
kinson, Manchester;  Makinson  and  Co.,  Tem- 
ple 

Nightingale,  E.  and  G.  Worthy,  Manchester,  por- 
ter-dealers.  [Hurd  and  Co.,  Temple;  Had- 
iield  and  Co. .Manchester 

Nathan.  I.  Wellington-place,  Shepherd's-bush, 
music-seller.  [King,  Hatton-garden 

Pullan,  S.  P.  Knaresborough,  Yorkshire,  money- 
scrivener.  [Adlington  and  Co.  Bedford-row ; 
Watson  and  Co.,  Liverpool 

Plunkett,  W.  and  I.  Whitechapel-road,  iron- 
monger. [Ashley  and  Co.,  Tokenhouse-yard 

Pearson,  T.  Mitre-court,  Fleet-street,  wine-mer- 
chant, [Robinson,  Walbrook 

Parsons,  W.  Melksham,  Wiltshire,  rope-maker 
[Moule  and  Co.,  Melksham;  Frowd  and  Co., 
Lincoln's-inn 

Price,  T.  St.  Clement's-lane,  victualler,  [Bean, 
Friar-street,  Blackfriar's-road 

Pimiinger,  W.  and  W.  Pinninger,  junior,  Calne, 
Wiltshire,  clothiers.  [Parker,  Dyer's-buildings, 
Holborn 

Phillips,  H.  Stepney-house,  Yorkshire,  merchant. 

t  Edmonds,  Exchequer -office,  Lincoln's -inn  ; 
age,  Scarborough 

Phillips,  G.  Brighthelmstone,  confectioner.  [Free- 
man, Brighton;  Freeman  and  Co.,  Coleman- 
street 

Pinnington,  D.  Queen-head-yard,  Great  Queen- 
street,  Lincoln's-inn-fields,horse-dealer.  [Smith, 
New  Clement's-inn  Chambers 

Pasheller,  C.  and  I.  Huntingdon, bankers.  [Sweet- 
ing and  Co.,  Huntingdon  ;  Lowe  and  Co.,  South- 
ampton-buildings, Chancery-lane 

Parkis,  J.  Regent-street,  oilman.  [Duncombe, 
Lyon's-inn 

Paraguen,  J.  Francis  -  street,  Tottenham-court- 
road,  baker.  [Routledge,  Furnival's-inn 

Robinson,  R.  Hastings,  Sussex,  grocer.  [Mil- 
ler, Rye,  Sussex  ;  Miller,  Great  James-street, 
Bedford-row 

Robson,  E.  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  saddler.  [Py- 
bus,  Newcastle-upon  Tyne ;  Swain  and  Co., 
Frederick's-place,  Old  Jewry 


Rutherford,  T.  Agnes-place,  Waterloo-road,  m«r- 
[chant.  Burn,  Raymond-buildings,  Gray's- 
inn 

Richards,  G.  Argoed,  Monmouthshjre,  grocer. 
[Smith  and  Co.,  Red-lion-square ;  Franklyn, 
Bristol 

Ross,  G.  and  W.  Hammond,  Strand,  wine-mer- 
chants. [Paterson  and  Co.  Old  Broad-street 

Regnardin,  A.  Great  Winchester-street,  wine- 
merchant.  [Ogle,  Great  Winchester-street 

Reynolds,  H.  Cheltenham,  saddler.  [Watson  and 
Co.,  Falcon-square  ;  Smollenge,  Cheltenham 

Rose,  W.  Strand,  music-seller.  [Drawbridge, 
Arundel-stieet,  Strand 

Ralph,  T.  Crutched-friars,  surgeon.  [Fitzgerald 
and  Son,  Laurence  Poultny-hill,  Cannon-street 

Rich,  J.  Lime-street,  merchant.  [Owen,  Mark- 
lane 

Rcdpatb,  0.  Greenwich,  Kent,  builder.  [Atkins 
and  Co.,  Fox  Ordinary-court,  Lombard-street 

Smith,  S.  Hastings,  Sussex,  innkeeper.  [Kell, 
Battle  ;  Ellis  and  Co.,  Holborn-court,  Gray's- 
inn 

Stratford,  D.  W.  Ripley,  Derbyshire,  grocer. 
[Hall,  Alfreton  ;  Hall  and  Co.  New  Boswell- 
court 

Spooner,  C.  Chelsea,  linen-draper.  [Ewington, 
Bond-court,  Walbrook 

Strubell,  R.  East  Moulsey,  Surrey,  carpenter. 
[Guy,  Hampton-wick,  Middlesex ;  and  King- 
ston, Surrey 

Smithers,  I.  H.  Liverpool,  provision-merchant. 
Mawdsley,  Liverpool ;  Adlington  and  Co.,  Bed- 
ford-row 

Sadler,  J.  Jermyn-street,  wine  merchant.  [Score, 
Copthall-buildings 

Salmon,  W.  Rltham,  Kent,  victualler.  [Cookney, 
Bedford-row 

Stockall,  I.  Bedford-street,  Covent-garden,  wool- 
len-draper. [Scarth,  Lyon's-inn 

Scholetield,  W.  Wardleworth,  Rochdale,  shop- 
keeper. [Norris,  John-street,  Bedford  -  row  ; 
Sweet  and  Co.,Basinghall-street 

Smith,  M.  H.  Little  Chester-street,  Grosvcnor- 
place,  stone-mason.  [LJurgoyne  and  Co.,  Duke- 
Street,  Manchester-square 

Tilston,  T.,  Tilston,  T.  and  I.  Jones,  Mold,  Flint- 
shire, ironfounders.  [Roberts,  Mold ;  Milne 
and  Co.,  Temple 

Tarralst,  T.  Bath,  haberdasher.  [Hamilton  and 
Co.,  Berwick-street,  Soho 

Watlin,  J.  Leicester-place,  Leicester-square,  piano- 
forte maker.  [Gangrave,  Leicester-place,  Lei- 
cester-square 

Walke,  A.  and  J.  Sanders,  King-street,  Cheapside, 
victuallers.  [Quallelt  and  Co.,  Prospect-row, 
Dockhead,  Bermondsey 

Waters,  W.  Luton,  Bedfordshire,  baker.  [Au- 
brey, Tooke's-court,  Chancery-lane  ;  W  illis, 
Luton 

Wren,  T.  Preston,  Lancashire,  ironmonger.  [Hurd 
and  Co.,  King's  Bench-walk,  Temple ;  Trough- 
ton  and  Co.,  Preston 

Webb,  J.  Stioud,  Gloucestershire,  draper.  [Green 
and  Co.,  Sambroke-court,  Basinghall-street 

Woffall,  W.  C.  Worcestershire,  glove-manufac- 
turer. [Holdsworth  and  Co.  Worcester  ;  White, 
Lincoln' s-inn 

Wortley,  N.  W.  Uppingham,  Rutlandshire,  dealer. 
[Clowes  and  Co.,  King's  Bench-walk,  Temple 

Worrall,  T.  H.  St.  John's-street,  West  SmithneM, 
wine-merchant.  [Hindmarch  and  Co.,  Crescent, 
Jewin-street,  Cripplegate 


ECCLESIASTICAL 

Rev.  I.  H.  Seymour,  to  the  Prebend  of  St.  Mar- 
garet's, Leicester.— Rev.  T.  H.  Elwin,  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  East  Barnet,  Herts.— Bev.  R.  G.  Harris, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Letterston,  Pembroke. — Rev. 
J.  Griffith,  to  he  Domestic  Chaplain  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor. — Rev.  J.  Morris,  to  he  Domestic 
Chaplain  to  Lord  Lynedock. — Rev.  W.  Levett,  to 
be  Sub-dean  of  York  Cathedral.— Rev.  E.T.Bid- 
MM.  New  Series.— Vol..  IV.  No.  19. 


PREFERMENTS. 

well,  to  the  Rectory  of  Orcheston,  St.  Mary,  Wilts. 
—Rev.  H.  Roberts,  to  the  Rectory  of  Baxterley, 
Warwick. — Rev.  G.  Evans,  <to  the  Vicarage  of 
Pofterspury,  Northampton. — Rev.  S.  Vernon,  to 
be  Chancgllor  of  the  Church  in  York  Cathedral .— 
Rev.  I.  C.  Matchett,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Catton, 
Norfolk.— Rev.  J.  H.  Robertson,  to  the  Church 
and  Parish  of  Coldingham,  Berwick.— Rev.  T. 


106 


Ecclesiastical  Preferments. 


[  J  U  LY7 


Brown,  to  the  Chapel  of  Ease,  Ivy  Bridge,  Devon. 
—Rev.  J.  Harries,  to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of 
Newcastle  Ejnlyn,  Carmarthen. — Rev.  J.  Hughes, 
to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  St.  Michael,  Aberyst- 
with.— Rev.  D.  Price,  to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of 
Llanfihangel  Vechan. — Rev.  J.  Leach,  to  the  Liv- 
ing of  Tweedmouth,  Durham.— Rev.  W.  Hewitt, 
to  the  Living  of  Ancroft,  Durham.— Rev.  Mr. 
Home,  to  the  Rectory  of  Hotham,  York.— Right 
Rev.  J.  B.  Jenkinson,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  to  be 
Dean  of  Durham — Rev.  W.  Fisher,  to  be  Chap- 


lain to  H.R.H.  the  Duchess  of  Kent.-  -Rev.  W.  E 
Hony.to  the  Rectory  of  Baverstock,  Wilts.— Rev. 
W.  Hildyard,  to  be  Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor.—Rev.  Professor  Scholefield,  to  be  Official 
to  the  Archdeacon  of  Ely.— Rev.  I.  Todd,  to  be 
Chaplain  to  H.  R.  H.  the  Duke  of  Sussex.— Rev. 
G.  W.  Brooks,  to  be  Chaplain  to  the  Duke  of 
Leeds.— Rev. I.Russell,  to  a  Prebend  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral.— Rev.  R.  Lucas,  to  the  Rectory 
of  Edith  Westoii,  Rutland. 


INCIDENTS,  MARRIAGES, 

May  28.— Hit  Royal  Highness  the  Lord  High 
Admiral  inspected  the  Woolwich  division  of  Royal 
Marines. 

29.— His  Royal  Highness  inspected  the  ships  in 
the  river. 

—  The  Admiralty  Sessions  commenced  at  the 
Old  Bailey. 

31. — Sessions  commenced  at  the  Old  Bailey. 

June  1.— It  was  officially  announced  to  a  Court 
of  Common  Council,  on  the  authority  of  the  Home 
Secretary  (Mr.  S.  Bourne),  that  His  Majesty's 
health  precluded  him  at  present  from  receiving,  on 
the  throne,  the  address  which  the  corporation  had 
voted  to  him  lately  on  the  change  of  ministers. 

4. — The  seventy-fifth  anniversary  of  the  Society 
f»r  the  Encouragement  of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and 
Commerce,  was  celebrated  at  the  King's  Theatre, 
by  the  presentation  of  the  rewards  to  the  respec- 
tive candidates.  H.  R.  H.  the  Duke  of  Sussex 
presided. 

5. — Charlotte  Augusta  Matilda,  Princess  Royal 
of  England,  and  Queen  of  Wirtemberg,  landed 
safely  at  Greenwich,  after  an  absence  of  nearly 
30  years.  She  was  escorted  by  the  Life  Guards 
from  Greenwich  to  the  palace  of  St.  James's. 

7. — His  Majesty's  message  sent  to  the  Parlia- 
ment, announcing  the  expediency  of  providing  for 
the  expense  of  H.M.'s  forces  in  Portugal. 

7.— The  English  Roman  Catholic  Association 
held  their  annual  meeting  at  the  Crown  and 
Anchor,  but  abstained  from  all  attempts  at  urging 
their  claims  at  present, 

8.— The  Sessions  terminated  at  the  Old  Bailey, 
when  33  were  condemned  to  death,  109  sentenced 
to  be  transported,  and  117  to  imprisonment  for  va- 
rious periods. 

J3. — At  a  Court  of  Common  Council,  an  address 
waa  unanimously  voted  to  the  Queen  of  Wirtein- 
berg,  congratulating  Her  Majesty  on  her  return 
to  her  native  land. 

20.— At  a  Court  of  Common  Council,  notice  vras 
received  from  the  Queen  of  Wirtemberg,  graciously 
acknowledging  the  address  voted  to  Her  Majesty  ; 
but  declining  to  receive  it  in  state,  as  her  visit  to 
England  was  solely  "of  a  private  nature,  and  to 
see  her  family. 

MARRIAGES. 

At  St.  George's,  Hanover-square,  E.  C.  Whin- 
yates,  esq,,  K.  G.  O.,  and  Maiov  Royal  Horse  Ar- 
tillery, to  Miss  S.  Compton,  sister  to  S.  Compton, 
esq.,  M.P.,  Derby.— T.  J.  Owst,  esq.,  to  M,rs. 
Dearsley.— At  St.  George's,  Hanover-square,  J.  C. 
B.  Trevanion,  epq.,to  Charlotte  Trelawny,  daugh- 
ter  of  C.  T.  Brereton,  e»q.,  Shotwick-park,  Che- 


AND  DEATHS,  IN  AND  NEAR  LONDON,  ETC. 


shire. — At  Kennington,  E.  Batten,  esq.,  to  Miss 
A.  E.  Withers.— At  Mary-le-bone  Church,  Hon. 
Capt.  A.  Legge,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth, 
to  Lady  Anne  Catherine  Holroyd,  sister  to  Lord 
Sheffield.— T.  Welsh,  esq.,  to  Miss  Wilson,  late  of 
Drury-lane  Theatre. — In  Stratton-street,  Picca- 
dilly, William  de  Vere  Aubrey,  Duke  of  St.  AK 
bans,  to  Harriet,  widow  of  the  late  Thomas  Coutts, 
esq.— At  St.  George's,  Hanover-square,  G.  Palmer, 
esq.,  to  Miss  E.  C.  Surtees. 

DEATHS. 

At  Tunbridge  Wells,  Lady  Lismore,  relict  of  the 
late  Lord  Lismore,  and  daughter  of  the  late  Right 
Hon.  John  Ponsonby.— Mr.  James,  the  able  author 
of  the  "  Naval  History." — In  Berner's-street,  Mrs. 
Goodenough,  wife  of  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle.— At 
Colne  Engainc,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Trollope,  late  upper 
grammar  master  of  Christ's  Hospital. — At  Bar- 
ming,  the  Rev.  M.  Noble,  F.S.A.,  author  of  seve- 
ral literary,  historical,  and  antiquarian  produc- 
tions ;  he  had  been  rector  of  Banning  upwards  of 
40  years.— In  King-street,  Covent-garden,  Mr.  C. 
Richardson;  he  was  a  collector  of  prints  and 
documents  illustrative  of  the  university  and  county 
of  Oxford ;  his  collection  is,  we  understand,  very 
large  and  valuable,  as  is  also  his  collection  of 
papers  relative  to  Covent-garden  Theatre. — In 
Cadogan-place,  Lady  Selina  Bathurst,  sister  to 
Earl  Bathurst.  —  In  Charles-street,  Berkeley- 
square,  91,  the  Countess  Dowager  of  Stamford 
and  Warrington. — At  Islington,  /O,  E.  Hughes, 
esq.— In  Seymour-place,  the  Right  Hon.  Lady  Ju- 
lian Warrender.— At  Wickham,  Admiral  T.  R. 
Shivers. — In  Mansfield-street,  the  Marchioness  of 
Waterford,  widow  of  the  late,  and  mother  to  the 
present  Marquis  of  Waterford.— In  Stafford -place, 
Miss  Diana  Gertrude. — In  Stanhope-street,  Rev. 
C.  Anson,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle. — At  Wimbledon, 
the  Duchess  of  Somerset,  sister  to  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton.— Mrs.  Hart,  wife  of  General  Hart, 
M.P.,  and  governor  of  Londonderry.— At  Clonfert- 
house,  82,  Susan,  wife  of  the  Bishop  of  Clonfert.: — 
100,  Mrs.  Saxby,  of  Aylesbury.— In  Surrey-street, 
J.  Yates,  esq. — In  Mount-street,  Grosvenor-square, 
the  Duke  of  Gordon.— In  Mount-street,  62,  W. 
Martin,  esq.— Viscount  Chichester,  infant  son  of 
the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Belfast. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 

At  Malta,  David  Grant,  esq.,  to  Miss  Emma 
Morice  Raynsford.— At  Charlottenburg,  Prince 
Charles  of  Prussia,  to  the  Princess  Maria  of  Saxe- 
Weimar.— At  the  British  Ambassador's  Chapel, 
Paris,  W.  G.  Bicknell,  esq.,  to  Ann  Elizabeth, 


1827.] 


Incidents,  Marriages, 


107 


daughter  of  T.  Stodel,  epq..  Consul  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  at  Bordeaux.— At  Rome,  and 
afterwards  at  the  Chapel  of  Lord  Burgbersh,  at 
Florence,  Count  Ranghiasci  Brancaleoni,  to  Sarah 
Matilda,  daughter  of  Sir  Benjamin  Hobhouse, 
bart. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

At  Sidney,  New  South  Wales,  Commodore  Sir 
James  Brisbane,  late  commander-in-chief  in  the 
East  Indies.— At  New  York,  73,  the  Hon.  Rufus 
King,  late  Ambassador  from  the  United  States  to 
this  country ;  and  Henry  Cruger,  esq. ;  he  bad 
been  representative  in  Parliament  with  Edmund 
Burke,  for  Bristol,  from  1/74  to  1/30.— On  the 
Lake  of  Geneva,  J.  B.  Story,  csq.,  of  Woodbo- 
rough-hall,  Nottingham- — At  Naples,  the  Marchio- 


ness of  Abercorn,  sister  to  the  Earl  of  Arran.— At 
Tunis,  her  Highness  Lilla  Fatima,  consort  of  the 
Bey;  three  days  previous  to  her  death  she  had 
been  delivered  of  a  prince,  her  fourteenth  child ; 
at  her  funeral  1,000  slaves  received  their  liberty. — 
Lieut. -Col.  R.  C.  Garnham,  on  b'oard  the  Fairlie 
on  his  passage  from  Calcutta  to  the  Cape;  he  was 
formerly  Resident  at  the  court  of  one  of  the  na- 
tive princes.— At  Aleppo,  of  the  plague,  Hon.  H. 
Anson,  brother  of  Lord  Anson.— At  Falmouth, 
Jamaica,  140,RebeccaFury,  a  black  woman,  whose 
age  has  been  correctly  traeed  from  the  deeds  of 
her  owners  ;  she  retained  her  reason  to  the  last. 
—At  Jersey,  Lieut.-Col.  Campbell,  of  the  58th 
regt.— At  Chateau-dun,  P.  Herv£,  esq.,  the  founder 
of  the  National  Benevolent  Institution.— At  Ver- 
sailles, J.  E.  Lord,  esq.,  of  Tupton-hall,  Derby. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES; 

WITH    THE    MARRIAGES   AND    DEATHS. 


NORTHUMBERLAND    AND    DURHAM. 

The  sixth  annual  exhibition  of  the  Northumber> 
land  Institution  for  promoting  the  Fine  Arts  has 
been  recently  opened,  and  has  displayed  a  variety 
of  good  pictures. 

The  Newcastle  Sunday  School  Union  Society 
held  its  anniversary  meeting  on  Whit-Tuesday; 
when  upwards  of  3,000  children,  and  300  teachers 
were  present.  By  the  report,  it  appeared  that 
the  society  has  under  its  fostering  care  117 
schools,  12,818  children,  taught  by  2,161  gratui- 
tous teachers! !! 

Friday,  June  8,  theHylton  Jolliffe  steam-packet, 
arrived  at  Newcastle  from  London,  being  her  first 
voyage.  She  left  the  metropolis  on  Wednesday 
morning  at  7,  and  reached  Shields  at  5  on  Friday 
morning.  She  has  two  engines  of  100  horse- 
power, and  is  300  tons  burthen. 

The  railway  from  Witton  to  Stockton,  a  distance 
of  25  miles,  was  formed  for  the  conveyance  of 
coals,  and  such  has  been  its  effect  in  lowering  the 
expence  of  carriage,  that  coals,  which  formerly 
sold  at  18s.  per  ton,  in  Stockton,  are  now  sold 
there  for  8s.  6d.  The  railway  passes  through 
Darlington,  which  is  at  a  distance  of  12  miles 
from  Stockton,  and  two  coaches  now  travel  the 
road  daily,  conveying  great  numbers  of  passengers, 
at  the  rate  of  a  penny  per  mile  each.  These  ve- 
hicles are  the  bodies  of  old  six-inside  coaches, 
placed  upon  new  and  lower  wheels,  fitted  for  th# 
railway  :  they  are  drawn  by  a  single  horse,  which 
often  draws  20  to  30  passengers,  at  the  rate  of  10 
miles  an  hour,  with  quite  as  much  ease  as  a  horse 
moves  in  a  gig;  indeed  the  traces  are  generally 
loose,  and  his  principal  effort  is  to  maintain  his 
speed. 

On  the  2/th  of  May,  a  thunder-storm  visited 
Newcastle,  and  the  eJectric  fluid  struck  the  house 
of  Mr.  Swan,  shattering  the  chimney,  and  passing 
(being  conducted  by  the  bell-wires)  along  the  edge 
of  the  ceiling  and  a  bed  room  beneath,  leaving 
traces  of  its  fiery  progress  in  the  tinged  papering 
of  the  room.  There  were  twelve  persons  in  the 
house,  none  of  whom  were  hurt.  The  lightning 
also  struck  a  goose  dead,  which  was  swimming 
with  others  at  the  White-mare  Pool,  between  New- 


castle and  Sunderland ;  its  under  jaw  was  split, 
and  it  was  burnt  down  the  belly. 

A  new  Roman  Catholic  Chapel  was  opened  at 
Durham  on  the  31st  of  May;  and  one  at  Darling- 
ton on  the  29th. 

Married.']  At  Cheter-le-street,  E.  Wylam,  esq., 
to  Miss  Bird.— At  Newcastle,  Mr.Tulloch,to  Miss 
Hirst.— At  St.  Helen's,  Auckland,  Mr.  J.  Quart, 
to  Miss  Routledge. 

Died.]  At  Sunderland,  101,  W.  Geddes.— At 
Northallerton,  Miss  P.  Gabrielli.— At  Alnwick, 
92,  Mrs.  Wilson.— At  Glanton,  88,  Mrs.  B.  Wake. 
— At  Newcastle,  82,  J.  Thompson,  esq. — At  Gates- 
head,  76,  Mrs.  Randyll.— At  Esh  Loude,  Rev. 
J.  Yates,  who  for  40  years  bad  been  a  zealous 
minister  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion.  — At 
Birch's  Nook,  101,  Mr.  J.  Green.— At  Ayton,  near 
Stokesley,  the  Rev.  W.  Deason. 

YORKSHIRE. 

As  an  undoubted  proof  of  the  improvement  which 
has  recently  taken  place  in  the  Sheffield  trade,  we 
are  enabled  to  state,  that  the  applications  to  the 
overseers  for  relief,  have  for  some  time  past  been 
rapidly  decreasing,  and  in  a  late  week  only  eight 
were  applied  for ;  whereas  for  some  time  past  the 
average  was  eighty  per  week.  We  are  likewise 
happy  to  state  that  trade  is  improving  at  Leeds 
also. 

As  two  persons  were  lately  walking  along  the 
shores  of  the  Humber,  in  the  township  of  Welwick, 
south-west  of  the  church,  they  discovered,  at  the 
foot  of  the  clay  cliff,  about  60  yards  from  the  foot 
of  the  present  bank,  which  is  not  a  modern  one, 
and  13  inches  under  the  general  surface,  some- 
thing like  the  corner  of  a  wooden  chest  or  coffin, 
which  the  tides  had  recently  laid  bare.  Curiosity 
induced  them,  with  much  labour,  to  uncover  it, 
when  it  proved  to  be  a  coffin  of  strong  oak  plank, 
which  had  been  originally  two  inches  think,  well 
joined  together,  battened  across  both  above  and 
below  in  three  places,  and  made  double  at  the 
ends.  It  was  a  perfect  parallelogram  or  long 
square,  measuring  7  feet  1  inch  long,  and  1  foot 
10  inches  wide  within— a  space  which  the  corpse 
seems  to  have  fully  occupied,  as  the  bones  of  the 
skeleton  extended  very  near  the  whole  length. 
The  skull  (which  is  in  the  possession  of  a  profes- 
sional gentleman  at  Patrington),  is  large,  and  re- 
markably prominent  about  the  eyebrows.  About  a 
P  2 


108 


Provincial  Occurrences :  Stafford,  Salop,  $  c. 


[JULY, 


yard  without  the  spot  where  the  corpse  had  been 
deposited,  is  the  site  of  an  ancient  bank,  and  it 
may  be  supposed  that  the  body  was  buried  when 
that  bank  was  in  existence ;  but  at  what  period  it 
is  not  easy  to  say.  The  teeth  were  good  and  per- 
fect, and  it  is  conjectured  the  person  had  been  a 
man  of  middle  age,  and,  from  the  strength  and 
goodness  of  the  coffin,  to  have  been  no  ordinary 
personage.  After  a  diligent  search,  nothing  was 
found  likely  to  lead  to  further  discovery,  and  the 
remains,  except  the  skull,  were  re-interred.  Pro- 
bably this  is  the  site  of  the  abbey  of  Burstall,  part 
of  which  was  standing  not  a  century  ago. 

In  the  night  of  the  23d  of  May,  three  men  en- 
tered  the  house  of  Mr.  Shackellton,  a  lone  man- 
sion, at  Greave,  in  the  parish  of  Wadsworth,  a 
wild  and  uncultivated  part  of  the  county  of  York. 
After  having  plundered  the  house,  one  of  them 
shot  Mr.  Shackellton  in  the  back,  who  almost  im- 
mediately expired.  They  got  off,  and  have  not  ytt 
been  apprehended. 

At  the  review  of  the  Yorkshire  Hussars,  on  the 
28th  of  May,  upon  Knavesmire,  near  York,  the 
officers  presented  Lord  Grantham,  their  com- 
mander, with  a  splendid  piece  of  plate,  of  the 
ralue  of  .£450,  and  weighing  300  ounces,  as  a 
mark  of  their  respect  and  esteem. 

A  singular  circumstance  occurred  at  Mr.  John 
Bulmer's,  of  Lane  House,  near  Bedale,  on  Sunday 
last,  the  10th  June.  A  hive  of  bees  cast  for  the 
third  time  within  twelve  days ;  and  another  swarm, 
which  had  lived  during  last  summer  in  the  bole 
of  an  old  tree,  cast  upon  the  top  of  the  tree,  from 
whence  they  were  safely  brought  down,  the  per- 
sons employed  escaping  without  a  single  sting- 
It  was  curious  to  observe  a  new  swarm  of  bees 
on  the  top  of  this  tree,  whilst  there  was  an  old 
swarm  in  the  bole,  and  a  duck  sitting  on  her  eggs 
at  the  bottom. 

Married.]  At  Eastrington,  J.  Farrar,  esq.,  to 
Miss  E.  Robinson.— At  Rotherham,  F.  Holcombe, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Walker.— At  York,  Hugh  Powell, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Wilkes;  Hale  Munro,  esq.,  to  Miss 
Mac  Dowgall. — At  Leeds,  M.  Langdale,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Barhill.— At  Swine,  J.  Aldorson,  esq.,  to  Miss 
Harrison.— At  Northallcrton,  N.  Smith,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Irvine.— At  Sirsayingham,  the  Rev.  C.  Binns, 
toMissW.i'  -a. 

Died.']  At  Redcar,  J.  Maddington,  esq.— At 
York,  M.  Botterill,  esq.  — At  Middlesmoor,  the 
Rev.  T.  Lodge.— At  Leeds,  Mrs.  Kirkley,and  Mrs. 
Granger.— At  Leeds,  W.  Petty,  esq.— At  York, 
90,  Mrs.  Gelson ;  she  received  the  sacrament  at 
church  in  the  morning,  went  home  rather  unwell, 
and  died  before  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening. — At 
Lawley-hall,  C.  Norton,  esq.— At  Halifax,  91, 
Gamaliel  Breary  ;  he  served  in  the  army  33  years, 
and  was  at  the  battle  of  Minden  :  he  had  been  a 
pensioner  26. — At  Gisburn-park,  Miss  Lister,  sister 
to  Lady  Ribblesdale. 

STAFFORD   AND   SALOP. 

The  disbursements  of  the  public  stock  last  year 
for  the  county  of  Salop,  amounted  to  .£10,406.  8s.  Id. 
in  which  .£3,267.  5s.  8d.  was  charged  for  the  Jail 
and  House  of  Correction,  and  .£2,329.  10s.  5d.  for 
bridges  and  roads. 

A  petrifaction,  resembling  part  of  the  trunk  of 
a  tree  towards  the  butt,  was  recently  found  in  the 
Moat  Colliery,  Tipton,  Stafford.  It  measured  in 
length  2  feet  4  inches,  and  in  circumference  4  feet 
10  inches,  with  the  bark  formed  into  coal ;  it  was 
in  nearly  an  upright  position  among  the  strata  of 
ironstone,  at  the  depth  of  upwards  of  200  yards 
below  the  surface,  and  which,  in  the  exit  action  of 


it  was  broken  from  the  upper  part  of  the  trunk, 
which  still  remains  in  the  earth.  On  the  exposure 
of  this  fossil  to  the  atmospheric  air,  the  coal  formed 
from  the  bark  shivered  from  the  trunk.  The  proprie- 
tors of  the  colliery  mean  to  send  it  to  the  British 
Museum. 

The  new  church  at  Bilston  has  recent'y  been 
opened  for  public  service,  when  nearly  .£300  was 
collected. 

Married  ]  At  Highley.T.  Rose,  esq.,  to  Miss  A. 
Evans.— At  Ellesmere,  the  Rev.  T.  Golightly,  to 
Miss  F.  Boydell.— At  Dudley,  Mr.  Bloxedge,  to 
Miss  M.  Bond.— At  Bromneld,  W.  Lloyd,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Tench. — At  Wolverhampton,  B.  Gardner, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Glover. 

Died.']  At  Quinton-house,  S3,  A.  Foley,  esq. 
—At  Pipe-gate.T.  Latham,  esq.— At  Bridgnorth,66, 
Mr.  J.  Pugh,  supposed  to  be  the  heaviest  man  in 
the  county,  his  weight  being  twenty  score  pounds  ; 
his  body  was  borne  to  the  grave  by  16  men. — At 
the  Wyie-cop,  86,  Mrs.  Hughes.— At  Madeley,  75, 
W.  Yonee,  esq.— At  Little  Eaves,  Bucknall,  105, 
Mr.  W.  Willett. 

LANCASHIRE. 

We  are  glad  to  state  that  the  recent  Improve- 
ments  In  trade  have  not  been  confined  to  Man- 
chester alone,  but  that  they  have  extended  to 
Wigan,  Blackburn,  Burnley,  Colne,  &c.,  where  the 
weaver*,  we  are  informed,  are  all  in  full  employ. 

Died,\  At  Manchester,  84,  I.  Touchett,  esq.— 
At  Walton-hall,  Liverpool,  T.  Leyland,  esq.,  be- 
lieved to  be  worth  .£1,500,000. 

NOTTINGHAM    AND    LINCOLN. 

A  new  workhouse,  for  the  parish  of  St.  Mary, 
Nottingham,  has  been  commenced. 

The  Methodists  of  the  New  Connexion,  at  Bos- 
ton, have  purchased  a  piece  of  ground  for  the  site 
of  a  new,  large,  and  commodious  chapel. 

The  Primitive  Methodists  are  erecting  a  chapel 
at  New  Radford. 

By  the  annual  report,  recently  made,  of  the  Not- 
tingham Auxiliary  Missionary  Society,  it  appears 
that  the  number  of  members  on  station  of  this 
society,  amounts  to  33,152;  the  receipts  for  last 
year  to  .£45,380.  17s.  2d.;  and  that  12,000  children 
are  educated  in  their  schools. 

Died.]  At  Mansfeld,  77,  Mr.  E.  Clifton;  83, 
Mr.  J,  Shipham  ;  84,  Mrs.  Sykes.— At  Notting- 
ham, 83,  Mr.  Heron. — At  Beeston,  81,  Mrs.  Good- 
all.— At  Nottingham,  79,  D.  Love;  he  was  well- 
known  as  a  poet  in  his  neighbourhood. 

DERBY  AND    CHESTER. 

By  the  abstract  of  the  account  of  expenditure 
under  the  Derby  improvement  act,  it  appears  that 
from  March  31, 1826,  to  March  31, 1827,  it  amount- 
e*d  to  the  sum  of  .£6,522.  6s.  2^.,  out  of  which 
sum  upwards  of.£3,500  were  expended  in  foot-pave- 
ments, carriage-roads,  scavengers  and  labourers, 
wages,  watering  and  lighting  the  streets. 

Married.]  At  Doveridge,  F.  B.  Page,  esq..  to 
Miss  M.  Smith. 

Died.]  At  Edge-hill,  Chester,  T.  C.Dod,  esq.— At 
Hulland,  74,  T.  Borough,  esq. — At  Spondon,  74, 
Mfs.  Rowbotha.n.— 85,  W.  Cox,  esq.,  of  Culland- 
hall,  Derby.— At  Tabley-hall,  Lord  de  Tabley.— 
At  Nantwich,  70,  the  Rev.  J.  Smith.— At  Codnor- 
park,  81,  C.  Royston,  esq. — At  Little  Brompton, 
72,  Mr.  J.  Hutchinson  ;  he  had  been  in  the  em- 
ploy of  Messrs.  Smith  and  Co.,  of  the  Brompton 
Foundry,  upwards  of  half  a  century. 

LEICESTER    AND    RUTLAND. 

Coal  has  lately  been  discovered  on  some  land  at 
Ibstcck,  within  12  miles  of  Leicester,  and  also  on 


1827.]         Warwick,  Northampton,  Worcester,  Hereford,  fyc. 


109 


Bagworth  Heath,  making  the  fourth  discovery  of 
this  useful  article  which  has  been  made  in  the 
same  neighbourhood  within  the  last  few  weeks. 
Lord  Maynard's  workmen  have  been  employed  in 
boring  for  more  than  twelve  months,  but  their 
efforts  were  not  crowned  with  success  till  the 
other  day,  when  the  gratifying  fact  was  commu- 
nicated to  the  neighbouring  villages  by  the  ring- 
ing of  the  bells  of  Thornton  church.  This  disco- 
very is  an  event  of  the  first  importance  to  the  in- 
habitants, and  must  prove  a  great  benefit  to  all 
classes,  especially  if  a  rail-road  should  be  esta- 
blished for  the  purpose  of  conveyance :  similar 
advantages  would  thus  be  felt  here  as  those  speci- 
fied above  in  Northumberland  and  Durham. 

Considerable  activity,  we  are  happy  to  say,  pre- 
vails in  the  hosiery  business  at  Leicester. 

Died.]  At  Leicester,  85,  N.  Cooper,  esq.;  50 
years  of  which  he  held  a  commission  in  the  Leices- 
tershire Militia;  and  Miss  Flint.— At  Earl  SM1- 
ton,  Mr.  Thorneloe.— 81,  Mr.  W.  Ellis,  of  Ashby- 
de-la-Zouch. 

NORTHAMPTON. 

Married.']  Atlsham,  Mr.  Manton,  to  Miss  C. 
H.  Norman. 

Died.]  At  Kettering,  94,  Mrs.  Humphrey.— -At 
Northampton,  62,  Rev.  J.  Stoddart:  for  more 
than  30  years  head-master  of  the  grammar-school 
there. 

WORCESTER    AND    HEREFORD. 

The  twelfth  exhibition  of  the  Ross  Horticultural 
Society  was  of  the  most  splendid  description,  and 
was  attended  by  all  the  first  families  round  the 
neighbourhood.  The  grand  stand  was  covered 
with  300  geraniums  (in  full  bloom)  and  green- 
house plants  ;  350  bottles  were  filled  with  beauti- 
ful tulips,  besides  a  rich  variety  of  other  speci- 
mens of  flowers. 

The  needle  trade  at  Redditch,  &c.,  we  are  happy 
to  say,  is  on  the  improving  state. 

Died.]  At  Mansel-lacey,  87,  Mr.  W.  Lloyd ; 
78,  Mrs.  Davies.— At  Worcester,  E.  Long,  esq.— 
At  Hereford,  Mrs.  Ann  Griffith.— At  Stourbridge, 
81,  Mr.  J.  Dovey  ;  he  was  the  first  person  who  in- 
troduced glass-cutting  into  Staffordshire. 

GLOUCESTER  AND  MONMOOTH. 
A  complete  and  most  satisfactory  trial  was 
made  last  week  of  the  improvements  at  the  Old 
Passage  Ferry.  The  steam-packet  began  crossing 
the  Severn  on  Wednesday,  and  has  already  con- 
veyed several  thousand  passengers,  besides  many 
hundred  horses  and  carriages  of  all  descriptions. 
The  cattle,  which  have  been  unusually  numerous 
at  the  Ferry,  in  consequence  of  the  late  fairs,  were 
carried  over  in  the  proper  boats  for  that  purpose, 
and  occasionally  towed  by  the  steam-vessel  when 
required  by  the  state  of  the  wind  and  tide.  The 
oldest  inhabitant  at  Beachley  does  not  remember 
so  large  a  concourse  at  the  Ferry.  On  Wednesday, 
also,  the  first  direct  coach  was  started  between 
Chepstow  and  London.  The  Old  Passage  Ferry 
is  now  separated  from  the  inns,  and  placed  under 
the  management  of  a  respectable  superintendant. 
The  fares  are  reduced  considerably ;  and  the  Di- 
rectors of  the  Association  publicly  state,  that  they 
are  ready  to  encourage  all  descriptions  of  con- 
veyances on  the  roads  communicating  with  the 
Ferry,  and  to  accommodate  the  public  in  visiting 
Tintern-abbey,  Wyndcliff,  Piercefield,  and  the 
other  celebrated  attractions  of  the  neighbourhood 
of  Chepstow. 


Married.]  At  Ragland,  Mr.  Allan  to  Miss 
Chambers.  — At  Stroud,  Mr.  Randall,  to  Miss 
Hogg.— At  Clifton,  the  Hon.  J.  Southwell,  to 
Miss  M.  Farmer.— At  Cheltenham,  A.  H.  Hinu- 
ber,  esq.,  to  Susanna  Elizabet-'i,  daughter  of  Sir 
Rupert  George,  bart. 

Died.]  At  Coombhay,  86,  Rev.  E.  Gardiner, 
rector  of  Tintern  Pavva. — At  Stroud,  Mrs.  Sandys. 
—At  Monmoutli,  Mr.  Richards.— At  Nailsworth, 
Mrs.  Westley. 

OXFORDSHIRE. 

Oxford  has  now  coaches  to  all  parts  of  the  king- 
dom; and  great  benefit  has  already  arisen  from 
the  improvement  of  the  hills  and  roads  generally 
between  London  and  Birmingham,  and  London 
and  Cheltenham.  The  very  great  alterations  made 
in  Stokenchurch  hill,  that  of  Long  Compton,  and 
the  whole  line  of  road  between  London  and  Holy- 
head,  have  made  it,  in  point  of  travelling,  equal  to 
any  in  the  kingdom. 

Married.]  At  Oxford,  D.  V.  Durell,  esq.,  to 
Miss  M.  Le  Breton.— At  Iffley,  W.  Cole,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Rebecca  Wootten.— At  Oxford,  S.  Miller, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Barry. 

Died.]  At  Henley,  75,  T.  Theobald,  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends.— At  Coomhe-lodge,  72,  S.  Gar- 
diner, esq. — At  Hampton,  87,  Mrs.  A.  Johnson.— 
At  Abingdon ,  Mrs.  Badcock. 

HANTS    AND    SUSSEX. 

A  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  and  visitors  of 
Brighton  has  lately  been  held,  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  into  consideration  the  best  means  of  render- 
ing the  method  invented  by  Mr.  Vallance,  for  the 
conveyance  of  passengers  and  goods  by  atmosphe- 
ric pressure,  beneficial  to  the  town  of  Brighton  ; 
when,  after  the  report  was  read,  seveial  resolu- 
tions were  entered  into,  expressing  their  strong 
approbation  of  the  plan,  as  being  entitled  to  the 
most  cordial  support  of  the  town. 

Married.]  At  Clatford,  H.  Bosanquet,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Richards. 

Died.]  At  Winchester,  the  Right  Hon.  Lady 
Mary  Murray. 

HERTS. 

Two  destructive  fires  have  lately  happened  at 
Hemel  Hempstead  and  Cottenham.  At  the  former 
no  lives  were  lost ;  but  at  the  latter,  a  poor  boy 
(W.  Carrier)  in  attempting  to  save  his  clothes,  was 
burnt  to  a  mere  cinder ;  and  another  poor  man  is 
suffering  from  the  effects  of  the  fire.  It  appears  no 
insurance  was  made  at  Hemel  Hempstead  ;  but  at 
Cottenham  a  large  proportion  of  the  property  was 
ensured. 

-   Died.~]    At  Gadesbridge,  Anne,  wife  of  Sir  Ast- 
ley  Cooper,  bart. 

ESSEX    AND   KENT. 

The  choice  collection  of  tulips,  belonging  to  the 
late  Mr.  Andrews,  of  Coggeshall,  has  lately  been 
disposed  of  by  public  auction.  The  best  bed  of  80 
rows  (7  flowers  in  each)  fetched  .£222 ;  one  row, 
in  which  was  an  extraordinary  fine  Louis  16tb, 
sold  for  .£19. 15s.  The  whole  realized  upwards 
of  .£300. 

Lately,  some  workmen,  employed  In  digging 
stone  at  Boughton-hall,  near  Maidstone,  disco- 
vered bones  and  teeth  of  several  animals,  some 
of  which  were  transmitted  to  the  Geological  So- 
ciety. As  they  were  found  to  be  those  of  the 
hyena,  considerable  interest  was  in  consequence 
excited,  and  it  was  determined  that  some  of  the 
Fellows  should  examine  the  quarry,  as  there  seemed 
reason  to  conclude  that  a  ca\e  might  be  found 


110 


Provincial  Occurrences:  Cambridge,  Norfolk,  $c.  £JuLY, 


there  like  that  of  Kirkdale,  in  Yorkshire.  Ac- 
cordingly Dr.  Buckland,  Mr.  Lyvell,  and  several 
other  scientific  gentlemen  have  visited  Boughton, 
when  tt  was  discovered  that  the  bones  in  question 
had  been  found  in  a  fissure  of  the  rock,  which  had 
evidently  been  filled  up  by  diluvial  action.  The 
bones  of  at  least  two  hyenas  (of  the  extinct  Kirk- 
dale  species),  were  found,  together  with  the  bones 
and  teeth  of  the  horse,  rat,  &c.;  but  the  fissure 
extended  so  deeply  in  the  solid  rock,  that  it  could 
not  be  traced  to  the  bottom,  and  it  will  not  be  pos- 
sible to  ascertain  whether  it  leads  to  a  cave  for- 
merly inhabited  by  hyenas,  or  is  merely  a  fissure 
filled  up  by  the  effects  of  deluge,  until  the  quarry 
is  considerably  enlarged.  The  fact,  however,  of 
the  bones  of  a  race  of  extinct  hyenas  having  been 
found  so  far  southward  is  highly  important , and 
we  trust  that,  ere  long,  our  own  county,  which 
the  researches  of  one  gentleman  have  proved  to 
be  so  rich  in  the  remains  of  a  former  world,  will 
be  found  to  rival  the  north  in  these  more  com- 
paratively recent  savage  inhabitants  of  our  island. 

Married.]  At  Cheriton,  Rev.  F.  Twistleton,  to 
the  Hon.  Emily  Wingfield,  daughter  of  Viscount 
Powerscouvt.— At  Westerham,  J.  M.  Leslie,  esq., 
of  Huntingdon,  to  Anna  Sophia,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Mackie,  late  of  Southampton. 

Died]  At  Waltham  Vicarage,  MissE.  C.  Clarke. 
—  At  Eppins,  71,  Mr.  J.  Butler.— At  Harwich,  the 
Rev.  W.  Whiufield. 

CAMBRIDGE. 

The  South  Level  Act  has  received  the  Royal 
assent.  The  defective  state  of  the  rivers  has  been 
a  subject  of  loud  and  general  complaint  for  many 
years;  they  have  been  found  equally  ill  adapted 
for  the  drainage  of  the  country  in  the  winter,  as 
for  the  navigation  in  the  summer.  The  leading 
object  of  the  Act  is  the  deepening  and  improving 
them,  so  as  to  afford  to  the  navigators  an  unin- 
terrupted passage  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  benefit  the  general  drainage, 
by  giving  a  free  course  for  the  waters,  and  lower- 
ing the  surface  against  the  banks,  and  other 
works  of  drainage.  This  is  one  of  the  greatest 
public  improvements  sought  to  be  effected  in  this 
part  of  the  country  for  many  years. 

Married.']  At  Barton-mill,  Rev.  C.  Jenkin,  to 
Miss  E.  M.  Walker.— At  Cambridge,  Rev.  R.  M. 
White,  to  Miss  A.  Sadler. 

NORFOLK    AND   SUFFOLK. 

Great  rejoicings  have  taken  place  at  Norwich 
in  consequence  of  the  bill  for  making  that  place 
a  pert  having  past ;  and  amongst  the  various  dis- 
plays on  the  memorable  occasion,  during  the  pro- 
cession, thirteen  men  and  one  woman,  whose  united 
ages  amounted  to  1,100  years,  regaled  themselves 
at  one  of  the  public-houses  in  a  temperate  way, 
as  becoming  their  venerable  situations,  rejoicing 
to  have  lived  to  see  such  a  day.  The  operations 
of  the  Norwich  and  Lowestoft  Navigation  Com- 
pany will  commence,  it  is  understood,  with  the  for- 
mation of  the  harbour  at  Lake  Lothing. 

A  petition  from  the  operatives  of  Norwich  has 
been  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
ordered  to  be  printed,  praying  the  House  to  de- 
vise some  means  for  settling  by  law  the  rate  of 
wages  in  the  city  of  Norwich. 

A  very  alarming  riot  took  place  lately  at  Nor- 
wich, caused  by  the  committal  of  several  persona 
to  gaol,  for  having  destroyed  looms,  and  committed 
other  devastations  at  AshweltUurpe.  The  calling 


in  of  the  military,  and  the  judicious  arrangements 
of  the  mayor  and  police  at  length  put  an  end- 
to  it ;  and  several  of  the  ringleaders  were  incar- 
cerated. 

A  correspondent  from  Yarmouth  says,  the  im- 
provement our  herring  curers  have  manifested  is 
so  great,  that  they  obtain  the  high  prices  in  the 
Hamburgh  market  usually  given  to  the  Dutch 
fishermen,  whose  goods  are  now  looked  upon  only 
as  second  best.  Indeed  the  herring  fishery  of 
Great  Britain  has  increased  850  per  cent,  in  the 
last  10  years.  This  fact  is  obtained  from  the  last 
year's  report  made  to  Parliament  by  the  Com- 
missioners for  the  Herring  Fisheries,  which  states 
that  in  the  year  ending  April,  1826,  379,233  bar- 
rels of  white  herrings  were  cured — being  an  in- 
crease  of  31,600  barrels  over  the  preceding  year ; 
and  that  the  quantity  exported  was  217,073  bar- 
rels— being  an  increase  in  exportation  in  the  same 
period  of  15,056.  In  the  year  1810  only  34,701 
barrels  were  cured  ;  the  whole  of  which  were  sent 
out  of  the  country. 

By  the  fifteenth  annual  report  recently  made, 
it  appears  that  during  the  last  twelve  months  there 
have  been  opened  in  Norwich,  13  daily  and  10 
Sunday-schools,  affording  instruction  to  1,600  chil- 
dren ;  the  number  of  schools  now  in  union  with 
the  society  is  1/5,  and  the  total  of  children  9,357! 

Married.]  F.  K.  Eagle,  esq.,  of  Lakenheath, 
to  Miss  S.  A  Blake,  (laughter  of  Sir  James  Blake, 
bart.,  of  Langham. — At  Chattisham,  Rev.  F.  Cal- 
vert,  to  Miss  S.  Hicks. 

Died.]  At  Framlingham,  86,  Mrs.  Bucking- 
ham.—At  Yarmouth,  84,  Mr.  F.  Brook;  and,  77, 
Mr.  J.  Armstrong.— At  Stradsett-hall,  T. P.  Bagge, 
esq.— At  East  Dereham,  72,  Mr.  W.  Salter.— At 
Norwich,  A.  Browne,  esq.— At  Yarmouth,  74,  Mr. 
W.  Fisher. 

DORSET  AND    WILTS. 

Notwithstanding  there  is  now  as  much  cloth 
manufactured  at  Trowbridge  as  at  any  preceding 
period,  yet  there  are  3,000  persons  unemployed  ; 
and  the  poor-rates  are  extremely  heavy :  the 
farmers  paying  20s.  an  acre. 

Mr.  Spence,  of  Wimborne,  lately  hearing  a  sin- 
gular noise  behind  the  wainscoat  of  one  of  his 
chambers,  removed  a  small  portion  of  it,  and  in- 
stantly a  flight  of  bats  rushed  out,  on  which  an 
attack  was  made ;  ninety  of  them  were  killed, 
and,  it  is  imagined,  nearly  half  as  many  escaped. 
The  building  is  ancient,  and  once  formed  part  of  a 
religious  house. 

Sunday,  June  10,  a  camp  meeting  was  held  In 
a  field  near  Dunclift-hill,  Shaftesbury,  by  11 
(8  men  and  3  women)  of  the  Primitive  Christians, 
or  Ranters ;  the  number  of  persons  assembled  was 
supposed  to  be  at  least  2,000.  A  considerable  sub- 
scription was  made  on  the  spot  for  the  completion 
of  their  chapel  at  Enmore  Green,  which  is  nearly 
finished. 

It  is  calculated  that  no  less  than  2,000  deer 
perished  in  Cranbourne  Chase  during  the  early 
months  of  this  year  ;  and  if  we  add  the  probable 
number  of  1,000  supposed  to  have  strayed  feway, 
or  been  destroyed  by  various  means  of  night- 
hunting,  and  in  necessary  defence  of  the  farmers' 
and  cottagers'  preduce  in  fields  and  gardens,  there 
is  reason  fo  believe  that  the  decrease  of  deer  since 
last  autumn  is  not  less  than 3,000 ! !! 

Married.]  At  Kemblc,  Capt.  Bentham,  R.N., 
and  Knight  of  St.  Michael  and  Louis,  to  Emma 
Pelew  Parker,  niece  of  Lord  Exmouth. 


1827.]          Somerset,  Devon,  Cornwall,  Wales,  and  Scotland. 


Ill 


Died.]  At  Wclla,  Sir  J.  Galbraith,  bart.,  of 
Dublin,  formerly  crown  solicitor,  and  M.P.-At 
Lyinc,  Mr«.  Ro«s.— At  Devizes,  Miss  F.  Elliott.— 
AtTrowbridge,  Mr.  Buckpitt. 

SOMEBSET   AND    DEVON. 

On  Whit-Monday  and  Tuesday,  the  Dissenters- 
Union  School,  of  upwards  of  1,000  children,  and 
the  National  School  of  800,  were  entertained  with 
roast  beef,  plurn-cakcs,  cyder,  &c.  &c.,  at  Frome, 
after  attending  their  respective  services  at  meeting 
and  church  ;  300  teachers  attended  on  the  part  of 
the  dissenters. 

A  subscription  of  .£50  has  been  sent  from  Fromo 
also,  for  the  promoting  religious  knowledge  in 
Ireland. 

A  collection  of  .£30  was  made  at  Bridgewater 
Church  lately  for  their  infirmary,  after  a  sermon 
preached  for  the  occasion. 

Glastonbury  Canal  Bill  having  passed,  will  give 
immediate  employment  to  the  labouring  classes 
of  the  neighbourhood  ;  and  a  mass  of  population, 
amounting  to  upwards  of  55,000,  will  be  supplied 
with  many  of  the  necessaries  of  life  at  a  less  price 
than  heretofore  ;  an  extensive  market  will  be 
opened  for  the  produce  of  the  country  round  ;  and 
a  barren  uncultivated  track  will  in  a  few  years 
become  highly  productive  land. 

The  new  bridge  from  Teig'nmouth  to  Shaldon 
was  opened  June  4,  with  all  due  ceremony  of  pro- 
cession, bands  of  music,  feasting,  &c. 

The  ceremony  of  laying  the  first  stone  of  the 
new  church  at  W'iveliscombe,  took  place  on  June 
6,  .when  there  was  collected  such  a  concourse  of 
people  as  have  scarcely  ever  assembled  in  that 
neighbourhood  on  any  former  occasion  ;  and 
amongst  the  public  dinners,  the  poor  charity  chil- 
dren were  not  forgot ;  the  town  was  adorned  with 
triumphal  arches,  festoons  of  laurel,  roses,  and 
other  flowers. 

Married.]  At  Bath,  A.  Corbet,  esq  ,  of  Ynysy- 
maengwyn.  to  Julia,  youngest  daughter  of  General 
Garstin. — R.Anstice,  esq.,  Mayor  of  Bridgewater, 
to  Miss  Boys.— At  Frome,  Rev.  E.  Wilson,  to  Miss 
King.— At  Bathwick,  T.  Allen,  esq.,  to  Mrs.  M.  A. 
Tolfrey. 

Died.]  At  Sampford  Courtenay,  72,  Rev.  W. 
Beauchamp;  he  had  been  rector  of  that  parish 
32  years.— At  Shepton  Mallet.  Lieutenant  J.  Tur- 
ner; he  had  been  in  H.M.'s  service  57  years!! — 
At  Stonehouse,  69,  J.  Kent,  esq. — At  Exeter,  Mrs. 
Moore.— At  Taunton,  86,  Miss  Ball.— At  Lam- 
bridge-house,  88,  Dr.  Haygarth,  F.R.S.— At  Brad- 
ninch,  Mr.  Dewdeney.— Near  Bath,  Capt.  Sausse, 
supposed  to  have  been  the  last  surviving  officer 
engaged  in  Lord  Rodney's  celebrated  action  with 
Comte  de  Grasse.— At  Sidmouth,  93,  Mrs.  May.— 
Mr.  J.  Heard,  for  48  years  parish  clerk  of  Bick- 
leigh. — At  Branscombe,  Rev.  T.  Puddicombe. 

CORNWALL. 

The  deputation  which  was  lately  sent  from  this 
county,  from  the  merchants  and  others  interested 
in  the  pilchard  fishery,  had  an  audience  with  the 
President  and  Vice-president  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  accompanied  and  supported  by  the  mem- 
bers for  Devon  and  Cornwall,  and  several  of  the 
principal  land-owners  in  the  two  counties.  Though 
the  deputation  received  no  encouragement  as  to 
the  success  of  the  principal  point  of  their  petition 
—the  renewal  of  the  bounty  on  fish— yet  the  Pre- 
sident held  out  hopes  of  something  being  done  next 
year  towards  its  more  gradual  reduction. 

Died.]  At  Penzance,  Mr.  W.  L.  Matthews, 
architect;  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Repton,  he 
drew  all  the  elevations  of  Regent-street,  before  a 


single  house  was  removed  ;  77,  J.  Vigurs,  esq.— 
At  Towednack,  106, Mrs.  Anne  Martins. 

WALES. 

The  annual  district  meeting  of  the  Welsh  Wes- 
leyan  Methodists  has  been  lately  held  at  Carmar- 
then, when  it  appeared  by  the  report  that  much 
good  had  been  done  through  the  medium  of  the 
printing-press  and  book-room  established  in  North 
Wales.  The  congregations  were  exceedingly  nu- 
merous throughout  the  meeting,  which  lasted 
several  days.  The  number  of  members-  in  their 
society  in  Wales  is  rapidly  increasing,  and  now 
amounts  to  7,000. 

A  Mariners'  Church  has  been  opened  between 
Newport  and  Pilgwenlly,  Monmouthshire ;  being 
the  first  place  of  worship  erected  in  the  principality 
for  the  accommodation  of  seamen. 

A  meeting  has  bren  held  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Bridgend  and  neighbourhood,  for  the  purpose  of 
forming  a  rail-road  from  the  Dtrffryn-Llynir  rail- 
road to  that  town,  when  it  was  resolved  that  the 
capital  should  consist  of  .£6,000,  to  be  raised  by 
subscription  of  300  shares,  at  .£20  each,  and  a 
committee  formed  to  prepare  a  bill  for  next  session 
of  Parliament. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  at  the  Guildhall, 
Swansea,  for  the  formation  of  a  Savings'  Bank, 
when  it  was  unanimously  agreed  to,  and  the  Duke 
of  Beaufort  accepted  the  office  of  patron. 

Married.]  AtTenby,  J.  B  Beasley,esq.,toM5s§ 
H.  M.  Boater.— At  Newport  (Monmouth)  Mr.  Ven- 
nor,  84,  to  Miss  Baker,  17.— At  St.  George's,  W. 
Gamier,  esq., to  Miss  S.  Thistlethwaite. — AtLlan- 
girrig,  near  Llanidloes,  Mr.  E.  Davies,  19,  to  Mrs. 
Thomas,  70,  relict  of  the  late  Mr.  R.  Thomas, 
Tynymaes  ;  she  married  Mr.  Thomas  55  years  ago, 
when  15  years  old. 

Died.]  At  Swansea,  71,  Mrs.  Wilkins.  — At 
Lansamlet,  81,  Mrs.  Davies.— At  Crickhowell, 
Mrs.  G.  Hood  O'Neil.— At  Nantyglo  (Monmouth), 
Mrs.  M.  Bailey.— At  Cardiff,  82,  Mr.  Willett.— At 
Lwyncwtta  (Radnor),  Mrs.  E.  Davies.— At  Cow- 
bridge,  75,  Mr.  W.  Meredith.— Isabel,  wife  of  W. 
Crawshay,  esq.,  of  Cyfartha-castle. — At  Fynon- 
carradog,  78,  Mr.  J.  Roberts.— At  Neath,  87,  Mrs. 
Miers.— At  Pantglass,  97,  Mr.  W.  Samuel.— At 
Syddin,  101,  Mr.  J.  Reynor., 

SCOTLAND. 

The  good  effects  resulting  from  the  revival  of 
trade  are  becoming  more  and  more  manifest,  and 
extending  farther  among  the  working  population 
of  the  suburbs.  In  Calton  and  Bridgeton,  all  the 
cotton-mills  and  power-weaving-mills,  and,  in 
general,  public  works  of  every  kind,  are  fully  em- 
ployed ;  and  as  the  weavers  are  also  fully  em- 
ployed, very  few  idle  persons  are  to  be  seen  going 
about  the  streets ;  indeed,  it  is  remarked  in  that 
neighbourhood,  that,  generally  speaking,  the  great 
body  of  the  population  have  not  been  so  well  em- 
ployed for  the  last  two  years.  This  remark  ad- 
mits of  an  exception  in  the  case  of  labourers,  who 
have  some  difficulty  in  finding  employment — the 
great  number  of  persons  who  were  employed  at 
labouring  work  during  the  last  year  by  the  Relief 
Committee,  having  considerably  lessened  the  de- 
mand for  labourers,  and  exhausted  the  usual 
sources  of  labour  in  this  department.  It  is  also 
considerably  lessened  by  the  small  number  of 
buildings  that  are  going  on  this  season. 

Died]  At  Kirriemuir,  100,  J.  Macgregor ;  when, 
after  the  battle  of  Culloden,  Lords  Kilmarnock  and 
Balmerino  were  concealed  in  the  woods  of  Glan- 
tanner,  he  was  employed  in  carrying  them  daily 
provisions. 


DAILY  PRICES  OF  STOCKS, 
From  the  2Qth  of  May  to  the  ZMh  of  June  1827. 


Bank    3  Pr.  Ct.  3  Pr.  U.:3iPr.Ct.  3§Pr.Ct.  N4Pr.C 
Stuck.       Hed.     Consols.  Consols.    "Red.        Ann. 


Long 
Annuities. 


India       India      Exch.     Consols 
Slock.      Bonds.      Bills,     for  Ace. 


203*J 

2033204* 

204* 


2033204 
204 


2035 204 A 

204      i 

2033     I 

204* 

204F  i 

204  4 
204 

204|205* 
20a_* 

205*    f 

205  i 

206  i 
206 

205£20G 


82* 


83|  84 


89J  90 

jbi 


90* 


ff 

92 


19  3-16  £ 
19ft  ~  3-16 
9  3-16  5-16 

19    5-16    7-16 


19  5-16 

19  5-1 

19 

19  |      7-1 


19  §  7-16 
19  |  7-16 
19  7-16  | 


19  5-16  9-16 

19  11-16  13-16 
19    3     13- 
19  13-16 

19  11-16  13-16 

19  11-16   13  16 


80p 
83  84p 
8270{r 

8286p 


7780p 
7879p 
7678p 

7678p 


79  80 
78p 


8485p 
8385p 

83p 
84  85p 


86p 


5253p 
52G3p 

41  49p 
444/p 


5o59p 
44  50p 


48  50p 
4749p 
4648p 
4547p 


45  46p 
4446p 
454/p 
4750p 
4951p 

5051p 

50  51p 
5051p 
5051p 
5052p 

51  53p 

52  54p 


83* 


SIT 


E.  EYTON,  Stock  Broker,  2,  Cornhill  and  Lombard  Street. 


MONTHLY  METEOROLOGICAL  REPORT, 

From.  May  ZOth  to  19th  June  inclusive. 
By  WILLIAM  HARRIS  and  Co..  50,  High  Holborn. 


8, 

Therm. 

Barometer. 

De  Luc's 
Hygro. 

Winds. 

Atmospheric  Variations. 

3 

o 

g 

*s 

S' 

£ 

c 
"S 

I 

•< 

a 

n 

9A.M. 

10P.M. 

< 

p-' 

9A.M. 

10  P,  M. 

9AM. 

2P.M. 

10  P.M. 

s 

r 

S 

at 

S 

i 

o 

o 

20 

63 

70 

53 

29    93 

29     94 

77 

76 

E 

W 

Fair 

Fine  . 

Fine 

21 

60 

72 

55 

30    00 

30    03 

73 

74 

NE 

W 

_ 

_ 



63 

64 

55 

2!)     99 

2!)    94 

80 

89 

wsw 

W 

Clo. 

Rain 

Clo.' 

23 

20 

64 

69 

52 

29    88 

21)    59 

83 

92 

wsw 

sw 



Rain 

24 

57 

60 

45 

29    31 

29    27 

87 

88 

\v 

wsw 



Clo. 

25 

55 

€ 

52 

60 

48 

29    24 

29    28 

90 

87 

w 

sw 

Rain 

Rain 

Clo. 

26 

53 

64 

49 

29    33 

29    41 

90 

87 

sw 

sw 

__ 

Clo. 

— 

27 

10 

59 

66 

54 

29    46 

29    54 

82 

88 

wsw 

ssw 

Fair 

Rain 



28 

60 

67 

56 

29    58 

29    69 

88 

92 

sw 

sw 

Clo. 

Clo. 

_ 

29 

60 

66 

'52 

29    6tt 

29    67 

85 

90 

sw 

sw 

— 



30 

63 

70 

57 

29    75 

29    69 

84 

78 

sw 

sw 

__ 

__ 

Fine 

31 

63 

70 

52 

29    67 

29    67 

78 

83 

ssw 

sw 

—     ! 

Fair 

— 

June. 

1 

55 

66 

52 

29    5/~ 

29    68 

88 

73 

sw 

w 

S.Rain 

_ 

Clo. 

2 

12 

3 

56 

65 

45 

29    54 

29    .''5 

92 

85 

ssw 

w 

Rain 

Rain 

Fine 

3 

51 

64 

51 

29    67 

29    76 

82 

76 

w 

wsw 

Fair 



Cio. 

4 

r>6 

66 

54 

29    78 

29    85 

76 

78 

w 

WNW- 

— 

— 

— 

5 

59 

62 

48 

29    75 

29    50 

78 

82 

sw 

w 

Clo. 

__ 

— 

6 

10 

54 

61 

49 

29    53 

2d    75 

82 

76 

WNW 

NW 

_ 

— 

_ 

7 

56 

63 

49 

29    83 

29    94 

75 

81 

NNW 

NE 

Fair 

Fair 

Fine 

8 

54 

63 

52 

30    07 

30     16 

80 

76 

NE    . 

SB 

— 

Fine 

9 

Q 

63 

70 

54 

30    18 

30     18 

75 

77 

E 

NNE 

_ 

— 



10 

V—  ' 

60 

71 

51 

30    18 

30     11 

77 

73 

NE 

NE  • 

— 

— 

— 

11 

60 

73 

53 

30    06 

30    02 

71 

79 

NE 

NE 

— 

— 

_ 

12 

59 

73 

53 

30    01 

30    03 

76 

82 

NNE 

NE 



— 

_ 

13 

59 

71 

52 

29    98 

29     92 

74 

80 

E\E 

KNE 

— 

— 

— 

14 

61 

75 

58 

29    82 

29    68 

81 

77 

NE 

ENE 

_ 

_ 

S.Rain 

15 

59 

69 

60 

29    64 

29    63 

92 

88 

E 

S 

Clo. 

Clo. 

Clo. 

16 

€ 

62 

67 

59 

29    61 

29    64 

90 

89 

SSW 

SE 



_ 

_ 

17 

67 

74 

60 

29    69 

29    78 

85 

79 

w 

SW 

Fair 

Fair 

— 

18 

63 

73 

57 

29    85 

29    85 

87 

87 

w 

SW 

— 

Clo. 

— 

19 

63 

71 

56 

29    82 

29    71 

76 

76 

w 

SW 

— 

— 

— 

The  quantity  of  Rain  fallen  ip  one  day  was  2  inches  12-100ths. 


THE 

MONTHLY   MAGAZINE. 

Nefo  Series. 
VOL.  IV.]  AUGUST,  1827.  [No.  20. 

SKETCHES    OF    HAYTI.* 

A  MOMENT'S  reflection  cannot  fail  to  excite  astonishment,  that  the 
history  of  modern  Hayti  has  been  thus  long  disregarded.  We  say  disre- 
garded, because,  most  unquestionably,  if  there  be  one  important  part  of 
the  history  of  our  own  time  on  which  the  English  reader  in  general  is 
more  ignorant  than  another,  it  is  the  transactions  which  have  occurred  in 
.that  island  during  the  last  thirty  years.  Barbarities,  almost  unprece- 
dented, have  been  perpetrated ;  a  new  nation  has  started  into  existence, 
even  within  sight  of  our  own  colonies  ;  has  effected  a  total  revolution 
in  the  most  fertile  of  the  West-India  Islands ;  and  still  no  record  of 
its  progress,  acknowledged  to  be  accurate,  has  yet  appeared.  Wre  con- 
cur, therefore,  in  the  opinion,  that  a  good  account  of  the  internal  con- 
dition of  Hayti,  written  from  personal  observation,  appears  to  be  one  of 
the  greatest  desiderata  in  modern  geography  ;t  arid  we  are  glad  to  find 
that  in  the  Sketches  of  Hayti,  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  supply  some- 
thing of  the  deficiency  complained  of.  Before,  however,  we  investigate 
the  merits  of  Mr.  Harvey's  volume,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  inquire 
what  causes  have  operated  during  so  long  a  period  to  continue  the  public 
in  comparative  ignorance,  upon  a  subject  which  is  highly  interesting,  both 
as  it  affects  the  great  question  of  the  abolition  of  negro  slavery,  and  the 
security  of  our  possessions  in  the  West  Indies.  Has  the  torpor  of  the 
press  been  occasioned  by  some  insuperable  difficulty  opposed  to  the  ac- 
quirement of  information  ?  We  apprehend  not.  Mr.  Wilberforce  and 
many  other  distinguished  persons  in  this  country  have  long  been  in  corres- 
pondence with  natives  of  Hayti,  and  English  residents  there,  and  have, 
from  time  to  time,  been  supplied  with  a  great  mass  of  memoires  pour 

*  Sketches  of  Hayti  ;  from  the  Expulsion  of  the  French  to  the  Death  of  Christ  ophe. 
By.  H.  W.  HARVEY,  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  pp.  416.  8vo.  London  :  Seeley 
and  Son.  1827. 

f  Encyclopaedia  Metropolitans. 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  TV.  No.  20.  Q 


J 1 1  Sketches  of  Hayti.  [AUG. 

servir  d  Ihistoire.  Has  it  then  proceeded  from  policy  ?  We  should 
answer,  yes.  There  are  two  great  contending  parties,  for  such  they  really 
are,  who  are  especially  interested  in  the  subject,  the  planters,  and  the  most 
active  of  the  abolitionists  ;  and  we  believe  that  their  silence  has  proceeded, 
not  from  a  dearth  of  knowledge  of  the  facts,  but  from  the  impracticability 
each  party  has  experienced  of  giving  to  many  of  the  occurrences  that 
complexion  which  would  forward  its  particular  views.  It  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  the  most  enthusiastic  abolitionists  have  avoided  shuddering 
at  the  numerous  wanton  and  atrocious  cruelties  which  have  been  perpe- 
trated by  the  negroes  ;  nor  can  it  be  imagined  that  the  planter  would  be 
so  blind  to  his  own  interest  as  to  invite  the  public  discussion  of  the  ques- 
tion, without  the  certainty  of  attaining  an  overwhelming  triumph.  His 
position  was  the  defensive.  If,  indeed,  the  progress  and  the  condition  of 
Hayti  had  been  referred  to  and  enforced  as  an  argument  for  the  hasty 
abolition  of  slavery  in  our  own  West-India  islands,  then  the  planter  might 
have  appeared  "  ten  thousand  strong"  by  the  use  of  tbe  very  same 
statements,  which,  if  advanced  without  provocation,  would  have  made 
him  seem  desirous,  not  so  much  of  protecting  his  own  property  from 
destruction,  as  of  advocating  that  horrid  system  of  personal  bondage, 
which  in  the  abstract  cannot  be  too  bitterly  condemned.  Interest  has, 
therefore,  trammelled  the  parties  who  are  most  conversant  with  Hayti ; 
and  thus  the  details  of  its  progress  have  not  received  that  attention  which 
they  seem  to  require.  It  is  true,  that  short  occasional  notices  have  been 
inserted  in  different  periodical  journals  ,*  and  in  addition  to  several  publi- 
cations in  France,*  an  anonymous  work  was  sent  forth  in  Edinburgh  in 
1818,  entitled  "  History  of  the  Island  of  St.  Domingo,  from  its  disco- 
very by  Columbus  to  the  present  period ;"  still,  nothing  satisfactory  has 
appeared  ;  and  as  it  is  high  time  that  the  veil  of  mystery  should  be  thrown 
aside,  we  agree  with  Mr.  Harvey  in  thinking,  "  that  any  information, 
however  imperfect,  will  at  this  time  prove  peculiarly  acceptable." 

The  author  informs  us  in  his  preface,  that  "  the  materials  of  the  volume 
are  principally  derived  from  printed  documents,  procured  in  Hayti,  and 
from  short  notes  made  during  my  residence  there ;"  and  he  adds,  "  I  beg 
to  state  most  distinctly,  that  I  undertake  to  furnish  nothing  more  than 
brief  and  imperfect  sketches  of  Hayti,  such  as,  I  hope,  may  be  found  in- 
teresting to  general  readers."  The  precaution  taken  in  the  last  sentence, 
was  not  unnecessary ;  but  we  shall  not  quarrel  with  Mr.  Harvey  from  the 
scantiness  of  his  information.  We  regard  his  endeavour  as  likely  to  prove 
the  precursor  of  many  more,  and  as  it  is  the  first,  so,  in  all  probability, 
will  it  rank  among  the  weakest. 

The  first  revolt  in  Hayti  occurred  in  August,  1791;  but  it  is  wrong  to 
attribute  it  principally,  as  the  volume  before  us  does,  "to  the  impolicy 
and  injustice  of  the  planters  and  colonists  themselves."  It  was  the  work  of 
the  French  revolutionists  ;  and,  from  its  commencement  to  its  close,  it  ex- 
hibited an  appalling  picture  of  the  influence  of  their  diabolical  machinations. 
The  French  system  of  colonization  might  have  been  bad,  and,  as  it  affected 
the  wealth  of  the  mother-country,  it  was  most  decidedly  so.  Its  leading 
features  were  these : — The  French  planter  generally  looked  upon  his  settle* 

*  As  Gregoire,  de  la  Litter  at  ure  des  Negres,  1808;  Guillernim,  Precis  Historigue 
df.s  derniers  Evenements  de  Saint  Doming uet  1811  ;  Regis,  Memoir ~e  Historique  sur 
Touissaint  UOuverture,  suini  d^une  Notice  Historique  sur  Petion,  1811;  Civique  de 
Gastine,  Histoire  de  la  Itfpubliqve  de  Haiti,  1819,  <fec. 


1 827.]  Sketches  of  Hayli.  1 1 5 

raent  as  his  home,  and  oftener  expended  its  proceeds  in  his  new  and 
adopted  country,  than  stored  them  up  carefully  with  a  view  of  ultimately 
enjoying  them  in  his  native  land.  He  seemed  to  have  no  intention  to  be 
an  ephemeral  visitor,  and  to  amass  wealth  rapidly  at  the  expense  of  negro 
life,  in  order  that  he  might  take  his  departure  the  more  speedily.  This  is 
proved  to  have  been  the  case,  by  the  costly  mansions  erected,  the  money 
and  labour  expended  in  the  cultivation  of  pleasure  grounds,  and  the  efforts 
made  to  give  a  permanency  and  attraction  to  the  establishments,  which 
should  dissipate  the  remembrance  of  other  scenes.  Even  to  this  day  it  is 
impossible  to  sail  along  the  shores  of  the  gulf  of  Hayti,  without  being 
struck  with  the  wreck  of  his  designs,  and  acknowledging  that,  before  the 
hand  of  desolation  had  disfigured  them,  they  must  indeed  have  been  beau- 
tiful. His  intercourse  with  his  slaves,  especially  with  those  about  his  per- 
son, was  far  more  familiar  than  is  that  of  the  English  colonist.  It  was, 
however,  extremely  badly  regulated,  for  the  negro  was  one  moment  treated 
as  the  companion  of  his  master,  and  the  next  reminded  that  he  was  his 
slave.  But  this  inconsistency  was  not  peculiar  to  the  French  colonist,  for  it 
has  formed  a  leading  feature  in  the  national  character  of  France  from  time 
immemorial,  and  still  exists  in  undiminished  vigour.  It  was,  nevertheless, 
the  great  vice  of  the  system,  and  prepared  the  minds  of  the  negroes  for  a 
change,  although  it  cannot  be  said  to  have  brought  about  that  event. 

Under  this  system  it  is  evident  that  the  French  planter  had  a  double 
motive  to  labour  for  the  preservation  of  his  estates;  both  his  property  and 
his  home  were  at  stake  ;  but  he  found  it  impossible  to  withstand  the  in- 
trigues of  revolutionary  France.  Long  previous  to  1791,  it  was  customary 
for  free  mulattoes  and  negroes,  of  whom  there  were  many,  to  repair  from 
St.  Domingo  to  France,  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  education,  and  when 
the  National  Assembly  was  not  content  with  decreeing  that  "  all  men  are 
born  and  continue  free  and  equal  as  to  their  rights,"  but  employed  agents 
to  inspirit  the  people  of  colour  to  act  upon  that  doctrine,  the  planters 
thought  it  high  time  to  endeavour  to  legislate  for  themselves.  Upon  this 
a  society  was  formed  in  Paris,  designated  Amis  des  Noirs,  and  a  just  esti- 
mate may  be  made  of  its  real  character  from  the  fact,  that  the  abhorred 
Robespierre  was  one  of  its  chief  members.  Immediate  emancipation  was 
the  word ;  and  an  emissary,  a  mulatto,  named  Ogee,  was  despatched  to 
St.  Domingo,  to  light  the  torch  of  desolation.  The  colonists  naturally 
refused  to  grant  emancipation.  Massacre  and  revenge  soon  commenced 
their  horrid  career,  and  crimes  were  perpetrated  which  surpassed  the  con- 
ception of  even  Robespierre  himself.  The  most  detestable  of  cruelties 
Were  practised  by  either  party ;  but  the  planters  necessarily  endured  the 
greatest  miseries.  The  habits  and  constitution  of  the  negroes  gave  them 
incalculable  advantages ;  and,  in  addition,  the  planters  found  that  those 
to  whom,  at  other  times,  they  would  have  appealed  for  support,  their  own 
countrymen,  were  ranged  among  their  direst  foes.  It  was,  therefore,  the 
French  revolutionists,  and  not  the  planters,  who  occasioned  the  first  com- 
motions in  St.  Domingo  ;  and  the  proceedings  were  stamped  with  that 
demon  spirit  which  deluged  France.  If  the  following  lines,  which  were 
Written  at  the  time,  are  destitute  of  poetic  grace,  they,  at  least,  record  the 
truth : 

"  Still  view  in  western  climes  death's  palest  horse 
With  pestilence  and  slaughter  mark  his  course  j 

Q  2 


J 1 6  Sketches  of  H&yti.  [ Auc . 

While  dusky  tribes,  with  more  than  maniac  rage, 
Rending  their  brazen  bonds,  in  war  engage : 
For  France  still  burns  to  make,  with  dire  intent, 
'  Hell  and  this  world  one  realm — one  continent.'  "* 

In  September  1 793,  when  the  contest  between  the  planters  and  negroes* 
had  arrived  at  the  height,  the  English  invaded  the  island.  Thus  alarmed, 
the  colonists  proclaimed  freedom  to  the  negroes,  many  of  whom  united 
with  the  French ;  and  the  English  were  compelled,  by  climate  and  reverses, 
to  abandon  their  project  in  1798.  But  the  power  of  the  colonists  was  now 
crushed — the  greater  part  of  their  property  was  devastated — and  Touissaint 
L'Ouverture,  a  free  African,  became  civil  and  military  chief.  He  appears  to 
have  been  a  man  of  virtue  and  ability ;  but  his  influence  was  of  brief  dura- 
tion. The  supremacy  of  France  was  disavowed;  and,  in  1802,  an  expe- 
dition, despatched  by  Buonaparte,  and  commanded  by  General  Le  Clerc, 
arrived  off  the  island.  It  was  conceived  in  villainy,  conducted  with  shallow 
duplicity,  and  rendered  worse  than  nugatory  by  imbecility.  Touissaint 
was  treacherously  seized,  and  perished  in  a  French  dungeon ;  Le  Clerc 
lost  his  life ;  and,  after  almost  incredible  atrocities  had  been  committed  by 
both  parties,  the  French  forces  were  finally  expelled  from  the  island  in 
1803.  On  the  capture  of  Touissaint,  Dessalines  became  chief;  and  a  short 
account  of  his  life  and  character  will  be  the  best  comment  that  can  be 
made  on  the  state  of  Hayti  during  his  supremacy.  We  select  it  from  the 
volume  before  us,  and  are  satisfied,  from  inquiries  made  in  the  island,  that 
it  is  correct:— 

"  He  was  originally  a  slave  of  the  lowest  order,  his  master  being  himself  a  negro ; 
and,  while  in  that  condition,  he  was  remarkable  chiefly  for  his  strength  and  acti- 
vity, an  unconquerable  obstinacy,  and  a  low  sort  of  cunning,  not  unusual  among 
negroes.  He  joined  in  the  early  commotions,  and  soon  became  one  of  the  most 
active  in  conducting  the  proceedings  of  the  insurgents — one  of  the  most  daring,  in 
proposing  and  carrying  into  effect  schemes  of  the  greatest  hazard — and  one  of  the 
most  cruel  and  barbarous  in  his  treatment  of  the  planters  and  other  whites  who  fell 
into  his  hands.  He  left  no  means  untried  in  order  to  prevail  on  the  negroes  to 
abandon  the  service  of  their  masters ;  and,  having  collected  a  considerable  number 
into  one  body,  placed  himself  at  their  head,  and  then  caused  them  to  lay  waste  the 
plantations,  to  destroy  the  mansions  which  had  been  erected  on  them,  and  to  mas- 
sacre their  unprotected  proprietors  without  distinction.  After  the  declaration  of 
freedom  by  the  French,  Dessalines  joined  their  forces  in  endeavouring  to  expel  the 
English.  He  engaged  in  this  contest  with  his  accustomed  activity  and  fierceness, 
and  his  exertions  were  considered  as  an  atonement  for  his  previous  misconduct. 
The  service  to  which  he  was  called  during  this  period  fitted  him  to  act  the  firm  and 
courageous  part  which  he  took,  when  the  attempt  was  made  to  re-establish  slavery. 
He  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  all  the  dictates  of  pity  and  humanity;  and  regarding  the 
French  as  the  relentless  enemies  of  his  race,  he  treated  all  who  were  so  unfortunate 
as  to  fall  into  his  hands  with  excessive  rigour  and  barbarity.  Previously  to  the 
seizure  of  Toui&aint,  he  was  second  in  command ;  and,  on  the  removal  of  that 
distinguished  negro  from  the  island,  he  succeeded  to  his  authority.  For,  although 
deficient  in  military  skill,  his  zeal,  activity,  and  courage  supplied,  in  some  measure, 
what  he  wanted  in  this  respect,  and,  with  his  violent  hatred  of  the  French,  ren- 
dered him?  the  most  popular  of  all  the  negro  generals. 

"  On  the  expulsion  of  the  French  forces,  a  considerable  number  of  residents 
remained  at  Cape  Franqois  and  the  other  towns  of  the  colony;  some  from  a  vain 
hope  of  aHeast  securing  a  part  of  their  property,  and  others  from  having  lost  the 
opportunity  of  returning  to  Europe  with  the  remains  of  the  army.  Shortly  after 
the  entrance  of  Dessalines  at  the  Cape,  he  invited  these  men  to  continue  in  the 

*  Pursuits  of  Literature. 


1827.]  Sketches  of  tiayti.  117 

island,  and  assured  them  that  their  persons  and  property  should  be  protected  as 
long  as  they  felt  disposed  to  remain.  The  majority  accepted  this  unexpected  offer. 
But  it  soon  appeared  that  Dessalines  was  as  destitute  of  veracity  as  of  forbearance 
or  generosity.  A  few  weeks  only  had  elapsed,  when  he  issued  'a  proclamation  of 
so  inflammatory  a  nature  as  astonished  even  his  own  officers,  and  suddenly  deprived 
the  French  residents  of  every  hope.  '  It  is  not  enough,'  he  says,  '  to  have  driven 
from  our  country  the  barbarians  who,  for  ages,  have  stained  it  with  our  blood. — 
It  is  become  necessary  to  ensure,  by  a  last  act  of  national  authority,  the  permanent 
empire  of  liberty  in  the  country  which  has  given  us  birth.  Those  generals,  who 
have  conducted  your  struggles  against  tyranny,  have  not  yet  done.  The  French 
name  still  darkens  our  plains ;  every  thing  reminds  us  of  the  cruelties  of  that  bar- 
barous people.— What  do  I  say  ?  There  still  remain  Frenchmen  in  our  island 

When  shall  we  be  tired  of  breathing  the  same  air  with  them  ?  What  have  we  in 
common  with  that  bloody-minded  people? — Citizens!  men,  women,  young  and 
old,  cast  round  your  eyes  on  every  part  of  the  island ;  seek  there  your  wives,  your 
husbands,  your  brothers,  your  sisters  : — Whatdid  I  say  ?  Seek  your  children—- 
your children  at  the  breasts  ;  what  is  become  of  them  ?  Instead  of  those  interest- 
ing victims,  the  affrighted  eye  sees  only  their  assassins, — tigers  still  covered  with 
their  blood, — whose  frightful  presence  upbraids  you  with  your  insensibility  and 
slowness  to  avenge  them.  Why  then  do  you  delay  to  appease  their  manes  ?' 

"  Dessalines  was  not  the  man  to  rest  in  mere  threats.  Shortly  after  he  issued 
the  proclamation,  he  visited  the  towns  in  which  the  French  lived,  and  put  them  to 
the  most  violent  deaths,  personally  assisting  in  destroying  them.  At  Cape  Frangois 
his  proceedings  were  marked  by  the  basest  treachery.  Having  carefully  marked 
the  houses  in  which  the  helpless  victims  of  his  fury  resided,  as  soon  as  the  day  was 
closed  he  proceeded,  at  the  head  of  his  savage  band,  to  execute  his  dreadful  pur- 
poses. This  was  a  night  of  horrors.  The  negroes  themselves,  accustomed  as  they 
had  been  to  scenes  of  blood,  shuddered  at  this  renewal  of  massacres. — But  Dessa- 
lines soon  ascertained  that,  notwithstanding  the  strictness  of  his  orders  and  his 
search,  several  had  escaped  discovery.  To  these  he  now  offered  forgiveness  and 
protection,  provided  they  would  publicly  appear  to  receive  his  assurances.  Many 
of  them,  hoping  that  some  remains  of  sincerity  might  still  exist  in  the  heart  of  this 
savage,  and  knowing  that  at  best  their  lives  were  in  continual  danger,  appeared  on 
the  appointed  spot  at  the  time  specified.  He  was  waiting  their  arrival,  surrounded 
by  the  companions  of  his  cruelty  j — when,  instead  of  granting  the  promised  protec- 
tion, he  caused  them  all  to  be  shot. 

«'  He  now  proceeded  to  take  such  steps  as  appeared  to  him  necessary  for  the 
permanent  establishment  of  his  authority.  The  name  of  Governor  of  the  Haytians 
he  rejected,  as  indicating  a  degree  of  power  more  limited  than  that  which  he 
actually  possessed.  He  determined,  therefore,  to  assume  the  title  of  Emperor ; 
and  on  declaring  his  intention,  with  little  previous  consultation  either  with  his 
officers  or  the  people,  he  was  hailed  as  such  by  the  army,  and  conducted  by  them 
to  the  house  which  now  became  his  palace,  amidst  their  applauses  and  apparent 
good  wishes  for  a  long  and  prosperous  reign.  His  power  was  absolute ;  and  it  may 
easily  be  conceived  in  what  manner  and  for  what  purposes  he  employed  it.  In  the 
mean  time,  his  employments  were  as  trivial  and  absurd  as  his  treatment  of  the 
people  was  impolitic  and  tyrannical.  He  was  even  delighted,  when  assuming  some 
comic  character,  he  endeavoured  to  represent  it  before  his  officers  and  the  people. 
He  was  especially  anxious  to  be  considered  an  elegant  and  accomplished  dancer, 
and  would  sometimes  exhibit  himself  in  public.  At  length  his  principal  officers, 
convinced  of  his  inability,  disgusted  at  his  follies,  and  wearied  with  his  cruelties, 
resolved  on  cutting  him  off,  and  electing  another  chief  in  his  stead." 

De  Vastey,  the  only  writer  Hayti  has  yet  produced,  denies  that  Chris- 
tophe  participated  in  the  conspiracy  against,  and  murder  of,  Dessalines ; 
but  he  is  no  authority,  for  he  was  dependent  upon  Christophe ;  and  had  he 
written  otherwise,  his  life  would  have  been  the  penalty  of  his  hardihood. 
Dessalines  was  destroyed  in  1806;  and  two  claimants  of  the  first  station 
speedily  appeared,  in  Christophe,  the  Governor  of  Cape  Francois,  and 
Petion,  the  Governor  of  Port-au-Prince.  The  majority  of  Petion's  officer* 


J 18  Sketches  of  Hayti.  [Auo. 

were  raulattoes,  while  those  of  Christophe  were  negroes.  The  popularity 
of  each  leader  in  his  own  district  was  unrivalled ;  and  after  several  years  of 
irregular  warfare,  their  strength  being  nearly  balanced,  a  mutual  cessation 
of  hostilities  took  place,  without  Union,  truce,  or  treaty  ;  and  French  Hayti 
was  nearly  equally  divided  between  them.  But  the  personal  character  of 
Christophe  was  far  more  influential  than  that  of  Petion.  The  former  soon 
assumed  the  title  of  king,  together  with  unlimited  power;  while  the  latter 
found  it  expedient  to  give  to  the  provinces  over  which  he  ruled  the  name 
of  a  republic,-  and  to  adopt  the  title  of  president.  Petion  was  a  mulatto, 
and  had  been  educated  at  the  Military  Academy  at  Paris.  He  had  little 
of  the  ferocity  which  distinguished  his  rival.  His  mind  was  better  regu- 
lated and  better  informed.  He  was  more  inclined  to  direct  his  attention 
to  commerce  than  to  war ;  but  his  power  was  of  a  precarious  nature ;  he 
remembered  the  fate  of  his  predecessor,  and  was  incapable  of  instituting 
and  enforcing  such  laws  as  were  essential  to  the  real  improvement  and 
prosperity  of  newly-liberated  negroes.  To  a  certain  extent,  however,  his 
government  was  absolute.  It  could  command  the  fate  of  an  individual, 
although  it  could  not  venture  to  coerce  or  restrain  the  vicious  as  a  body  by 
any  act  of  vigour.  Christophe,  on  the  other  hand,  though  destitute  of 
the  acquirements  possessed  by  Petion,  had  unbounded  authority  ;  and,  as 
there  is  a  peculiar  interest  attached  to  the  fortunes  of  that  extraordinary 
negro,  and  his  conduct,  both  in  reality  and  appearance,  imparted  their  cha- 
racter to  the  proceedings  in  his  dominions,  a  sketch  of  his  history  may  be 
desirable. 

The  place  of  his  birth  has  never  been  satisfactorily  ascertained ;  but, 
notwithstanding  Mr.  Harvey's  opinion  that  it  was  Grenada,  we  believe  it 
to  have  been  the  island  of  St.  Christophers,  or  St.  Kitts.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  born  a  slave,  and  to  have  served  for  some  time  on  board  of  a  French 
man-of-war,  in  the  capacity  otcook's-mate.  He  was  a  stranger  to  Hayti, 
until  a  short  time  previous  to  the  first  revolt ;  when,  according  to  the  best 
information  gained  by  assiduous  inquiry,  he  was  marker  of  a  billiard-table 
in  a  coffee-house,  which  is  still  standing,  and  is  close  to  the  beach.  It  was 
kept  by  a  Frenchwoman,  who,  in  the  day  of  desolation,  is  said  to  have 
been  protected  by  her  former  servant.  He  was  a  perfect  negro  in  appear- 
ance. His  skin  was  very  dark  and  coarse  ;  his  hair  was  short  and  woolly ; 
his  nose  was  broad  and  flat ;  his  lips  were  large ;  his  forehead  was  over- 
hanging and  scarred ;  and  his  eyes  appeared  strained  and  inflamed.  His 
countenance  was  an  index  to  the  obstinacy  and  ferocity  of  his  disposition  ; 
but  still  it  possessed  an  expression  of  superiority  which  indicated  that  he 
was  no  common  man.  In  person  he  was  stout  and  powerful,  and  his  deport- 
ment was  free  from  that  slothful  motion  which  is  often  occasioned  by  the 
relaxing  influence  of  a  tropical  climate.  Education  he  had  none.  It  was 
only  when  he  became  a  general  that  he  learned  to  sign  his  surname,  and 
he  had  assumed  the  chief  station  before  he  had  acquired  the  power  of 
giving  his  entire  signature.  During  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  conversed 
but  little,  especially  before  Europeans  ;  and  his  reason  is  said  to  have  been 
his  own  consciousness  of  the  wretched  patois  in  which  he  spoke.  It  was 
an  almost  unintelligible  mixture  of  the  French  arid  English  negro  dialects, 
in  their  rudest  forms.  Throughout  the  revolution,  Christophe  was  cele- 
brated among  the  negroes,  and  dreaded  by  the  French,  from  his  incessant 
activity  and  daring  courage.  It  was  for  himself,  however,  that  he  fought ; 
and  having  acquired  immense  riches  at  the  plunder  of  Cape  Francois,  and 
Dessalinos  being  despatched,  be  found  the  consummation  of  his  ambitious 


1 827.]  ;Sketchei  of  HaytL  \  \  9 

hopes  at  hand.  Although  his  authority  was  acknowledged  only  in  a  part 
of  the  island,  he  was  crowned  King  of  Hayti  in  June  1811.  He  at  once 
created  a  nobility,  consisting  of  no  less  than  twelve  dukes,  fourteen  counts, 
sixty-four  barons,  and  forty  chevaliers,  "  and  surrounded  himself  with-  all 
the  appendages  of  royalty." 

"  Vast  sums  of  money  were  expended  in  support  of  an  establishment  such  as 
Hayti  had,  in  no  period'of  its  history,  ever  exhibited.  The  rich  and  splendid  gar- 
ments in  which  the  sable  monarch  occasionally  appeared  on  levee-days,  and  always 
on  great  and  important  occasions,  could  hardly  be  surpassed  by  those  of  the  most 
wealthy  and  powerful  rulers  of  civilized  states.  His  palaces  were  prepared  for  his 
reception  with  all  possible  magnificence,  and  whatever  the  most  unbounded  pas- 
sion for  splendour  could  suggest  was  procured  to  decorate  the  habitations  of — an 
uneducated  negro.  The  number  of  his  household  corresponded  with  the  magnifi- 
cence of  his  palaces.1' 

The  "  Maison  Militaire  du  Roi"  was  on  a  no  less  pompous  scale ;  and 
anyone,  merely  judging  from  the  "  Almanack  Roy  ale  d' Hayti?'  would 
have  imagined  that  the  arts  and  sciences,  together  with  military  splendour, 
commerce,  and  civilization,  had  attained  the  acme  of  perfection.  Christophe 
was  now  at  the  height  of  his  popularity ;  but  his  severity  increased  daily, 
and  his  despotism  soon  became  scarcely  supportable.  His  aversion  to  the 
French  continued  so  strong,  that  the  schools  he  founded  were  all  on  the 
English  system,  and  the  use  of  the  French  language  was  discouraged  as 
much  as  possible.  He  improved  the  discipline  of  his  army,  and  formed 
several  beneficial  institutions  ;  but  it  would  be  monstrous  to  suppose  that 
the  Haytians  enjoyed  liberty  during  the  reign  of  Christophe.  Every  office 
and  every  individual  in  his  dominions  were  entirely  subject  to  his  will. 
As  a  merchant,  he  claimed  and  possessed  such  peculiar  advantages  as  raised 
him  above  the  fear  of  competition ;  as  a  soldier,  he  was  the  colonel  of  all 
the  principal  regiments ;  as  a  judge  he  was  supreme,  for  he  modified  or 
abrogated  the  decisions  of  the  courts  as  he  thought  proper,  while  from 
his  own  decrees  there  was  no  appeal ;  and  in  the  distribution  of  rewards 
and  punishment,  his  injunctions  were  alone  regarded.  Those  who  pos- 
sessed property,  possessed  it  only  by  his  sufferance  or  at  his  presentation  ; 
and  even  after  he  had  made  a  gift,  such  was  the  extravagant  extent  of  his 
power,  that  he  could  cancel  his  own  act,  however  formally  it  had  been 
declared.  His  power  was,  indeed,  despotic,  and  he  too  often  exercised  it 
like  a  despot.  Take,  for  example,  the  following  facts;  they  occurred 
during  the  latter  part  of  his  reign,  and  at  a  time,  therefore,  when  it  might 
fairly  have  been  expected,  that  the  rights  of  individuals  were  at  least 
beginning  to  be  understood,  if  not  fully  appreciated  : — 

"  The  Duke  of  Marmalade,  one  of  the  most  active  and  intelligent  negroes  in  the 
Haytian  court,  was  on  one  occasion  charged  with  an  important  commission,  and 
instructed  in  the  manner  of  accomplishing  it.  He  had  no  sooner  entered  on  the 
business  than  he  found  that  it  might  be  more  effectually  and  satisfactorily  executed 
by  varying  in  a  few  points  from  his  master's  instructions ;  and,  either  from  inability 
or  neglect,  he  ventured  to  do  so,  without  previously  obtaining  his  consent.  Though 
he  faithfully  discharged  the  duty  assigned  to  him,  his  omitting  to  follow  the  pre- 
scribed directions  in  every  particular  excited  his  majesty's  highest  displeasure  ;  and 
he  was  instantly  ordered  to  quit  the  palace,  to  leave  the  Cape  the  following  morn- 
ing, and  to  take  up  his  abode  in  the  citadel.  Notwithstanding  his  being  a  duke, 
a  member  of  the  privy  council,  a  knight  of  the  order  of  St.  Henry,  and  a  general 
in  the  army,  he  was  here  compelled  to  associate  with  the  workmen,  and  even  to 
assist  in  their  labour." 


120  $&etcAe&  of  Hayti.  [Aua. 

Again  :  the  Juges-dc-Patx  of  Gonaives  having  been  guilty  of  injustice, 
by  no  means  a  rare  occurrence  in  Hayti,  the  same  punishment  was  inflict- 
ed on  them ;  and  Mr.  Harvey  further  tells  us  : — 

"  Another  circumstance,  connected  with  the  punishment  of  these  men,  was  said  to 
have  taken  place  ;  but  whether  correctly  or  not,  I  am  unable  to  determine.  It  was 
stated  that  Christophe  caused  them  to  sit  round  a  room  in  his  palace,  and  directed 
water  to  be  poured  on  their  heads  till  they  were  thoroughly  drenched — frequently 
asking  them,  during  this  singular  process,  in  the  most  sarcastic  manner,  if  their 
heads  were  yet  coot?" 

But  the  restless  and  discontented  disposition  of  his  subjects,  the  nobles 
in  particular,  and  the  tyranny  of  Christophe,  soon  made  a  change  desirable. 
His  presence  alone  checked  many  from  indulging  in  open  disaffection  ;  and, 
in  1820,  on  his  being  seized  with  apoplexy,  and  confined  to  his  palace  at 
Sans  Souci — so  named  from  its  impenetrable  situation — frequent  consulta- 
tions were  held  respecting  his  removal.  While  this  was  in  agitation,  the 
troops  at  St.  Marc's  murdered  two  of  their  officers,  and  Christophe  ordered 
the  ringleaders  to  be  executed. 

"  On  the  arrival  of  these  orders  at  the  Cape,  one  of  the  more  powerful  barons, 
-addressing  his  associates,  said,  '  What  commands  are  these  ?  Who  has  given  him 
the  right  of  condemning  men  to  death,  without  ascertaining  the  nature  and  extent 
of  their  crime  ?  And  why  shall  we  go,  at  his  command,  and  cut  the  throats  of 
our  brethren?  Let  us  rather  go  straight  to  Sans  Souci,  and  cut  off  the  fellow's  head. 
We  shall  then  be  delivered  from  tyranny,  and  shall  have  no  more  mutinies  among 
the  soldiers.' — *  If  you  are  disposed  that  way,'  answered  the  Duke  of  Marmalade, 
*  I  am  ready  to  join  you;  and  we  had  better  lose  no  time  in  carrying  the  design 
into  effect.  What  say  you  ?'  added  he,  addressing  the  other  officers ;  '  shall  we 
collect  the  troops,  and  proceed  to  his  palace  ?  He  has  nothing  but  his  own  guard 
to  defend  him." 

The  proposal  was  unanimously  assented  to,  and  measures  were  taken  for 
carrying  it  into  execution.  Christophe's  race  was  run.  After  receiving 
largesses,  and  swearing  "  to  defend  his 'person  and  authority  'jusqu'a  la 
mort,'  "  his  own  guards  deserted  him ;  and  Christophe,  rinding  himself 
thus  abandoned,  "  seized  one  of  the  pistols  with  which  he  was  always 
provided,  and  instantly  shot  himself  through  the  head."  His  son  was 
murdered,  and,  after  some  further  violence  and  bloodshed,  Cape  Francois 
and  its  districts  were  united  to  the  republic  of  Port-au-Prince. 

Such  is  the  outline  of  the  history  of  Hayti,  from  the  commencement  of 
the  commotions  in  1791  up  to  the  death  of  Christophe;  and  a  view  of  the 
state  of  the  two  most  important  towns  immediately  previous  to  that  event, 
will  best  shew  what  progress  the  Haytians  had  then  made  in  freedom 
and  civilization.  To  the  picture  given  by  Mr.  Harvey  of  Cape  Fran9ois, 
we  have  no  great  objection,  except  its  length;  but  to  Port-au-Prince  he 
appears  almost  a  total  stranger.  We  must,  therefore,  have  recourse  to 
some  other  source ;  and  as  the  following  notices,  hitherto  unpublished, 
were  written  on  the  spot,  at  the  time  Admiral  Sir  Home  Popham  visited 
the  island,  and  arc  accurate  as  far  as  they  go,  they  may  suffice  : — 

"  On  landing  at  Cape  Fra^ois,  I  was  struck  with  the  dilapidated  state  of  the 
town.  It  must  once  have  been  very  handsome  ;  but  now  the  greater  part  is  com- 
paratively in  ruins.  The  best  range  of  buildings  faces  the  sea,  and  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  town  there  are  some  good  houses.  The  great  majority  of  the  inhabitants 
are  negroes ;  and  I  frequently  met  with  that  immeasurable  vanity,  threatening 
obstinacy,  low  cunning,  and  apparent  destitution  of  superior  intellect  which  are 
commonly  attributed  to  that  people.  From  what  I  could  see,  I  should  say  that 


1 82 7.]  'Sketches  of  Hayli.  ] 2  * 

slavery  is  abolished  only  in  name.  Instead  of  many  masters  possessing  this  part  of 
the  island,  it  is  in  the  hands  of  one.  I  endeavoured  to  enter  into  conversation 
with  several  respecting  their  condition,  privileges,  &c.  j  but  they  all  seemed  restricted 
by  apprehension ;  and  I  was  reminded  more  than  once  of  the  old  adage,  that 
'  walls  have  ears.'  The  discontent  was  evidently  great.  They  either  want  the 
means,  or  have  not  the  inclination  to  be  generous.  Christophe  certainly  provided 
a  good  house  and  a  well-stored  table  for  the  admiral ;  carriages  and  horses  were  in 
attendance  early  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  evening,  for  the  convenience  of  Sir 
Home  and  of  his  friends  ;  and,  under  the  direction  of  Baron  de  Dupuy,  who  had 
served  with  a  pastrycook  in  America,  the  arrangements  were  decently  made  j  but  I 
saw  no  other  attempt  at  hospitality.  The  soldiers  act  as  the  police,  and  execute  the 
office  with  more  than  sufficient  severity.  The  curfew  law  seems  to  have  been  heard 
of:  for,  unless  upon  express  permission,  all  must  be  silent  after  9  p.  M. ;  and  the 
guards,  if  I  may  judge  by  their  insolence,  consider  the  streets  as  their  own  property. 
Drunkenness  is  more  frequent  among  the  higher  than  the  lower  classes ;  but  it  can 
hardly  be  said  to  be  a  prevailing  vice.  The  blacks  of  both  sexes  are  extremely  fond 
of  dress  and  dancing.  Their  extravagance  in  the  former  is  highly  absurd,  and  the 
appearance  of  one  of  their  balls  is  singular  enough.  It  resembles  a  Christmas  negro 
ball  at  Jamaica — with  this  exception — the  dukes  and  duchesses,  lords  and  ladies,  are 
real.  There  is  a  Lancastrian  school,  which  is  admirably  conducted  by  an  English 
master.  Several  of  the  children,  on  passing  me  with  their  satchels,  exclaimed  in 
broken  English.  «  God  save  Georgee  tray  !  Lung  him  liv  /'  I  saw  Christophe  enter 
the  town,  and  the  exhibition  was  striking.  His  dress  appeared  to  be  exactly  the 
Windsor  uniform,  and  he  had  a  small  star  on  his  left  breast.  He  had  a  numerous 
escort,  rode  rapidly,  and,  till  he  stopped  and  alighted,  no  one  knew  whither  he 
was  going.  He  acknowledged  the  salute  of  our  officers  with  marked  civility ;  but 
the  natives  were  hardly  permitted  to  see  him.  Commerce  is  most  irregularly  con- 
ducted, and  every  thing  is  very  dear.  Money  is  scarce ;  and  the  European  and 
American  merchants,  of  whom  there  are  about  thirty,  have  much  difficulty  in  trans-- 
acting business.  They  are  frequently  compelled  to  threaten  or  actually  to  have 
recourse  to  Christophe,  to  overcome  the  knavery  of  their  customers. 

*'  Port-au-Prince  presents  a  different  scene.  Here  the  inhabitants  have  a  wider 
ecope.  There  is  much  greater  activity  in  commerce,  and  the  whites  and  mulattoes 
especially  are  far  more  numerous.  The  President  Boyer  possesses  more  power  than 
Petion  did  during  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  and  his  chief  endeavour  seems  to  be  to 
enrich  his  treasury.  Nor  is  he  scrupulous  about  the  means  he  employs.  For 
instance,  he  has  fixed  a  nominal  value  to  his  coin,  which  is  full  four  times  its  intrin- 
sic value.  If  you  change  a  doubloon,  or  any  other  piece  of  money,  you  have  to  take 
this  coin  ;  and  it  being  worthless  any  where  else,  you  are  glad  to  get  rid  of  it. 
Morals  here  are  extremely  loose.  Petty  thieving  is  so  common,  that  were  it  not  for 
the  soldiers,  who  here  also  act  as  police,  it  would  be  almost  impossible  for  a  stranger 
to  escape  without  being  pillaged.  Provisions  and  goods  in  general  are  not  so  dear 
as  at  Cape  Fra^ois — the  town  is  less  dilapidated — and  the  neighbouring  country  is 
beautiful  in  the  extreme.  In  both  towns,  religion  is  very  little  thought  of.  On  the 
whole,  these  places  are  worth  visiting  from  the  peculiarity  of  their  condition  j  but 
once  seen,  the  traveller  will  be  satisfied." 

These  descriptions  are  brief — but  they  are  just.  The  dilapidated  stato 
of  the  towns  may  be  accounted  for,  in  a  great  measure,  by  the  apprehen- 
sions which  the  Haytians  entertained  of  invasion ;  but  there  are  other 
appearances  which  cannot  be  so  satisfactorily  explained.  Had  a  salutary 
system  of  policy  been  pursued,  and  had  the  negroes  been  rendered  really 
sensible  of  the  nature  and  value  of  liberty,  the  continual  dread  of  foreign 
foes  would  rather  have  purified  than  have  relaxed  their  morals.  It  is  also 
remarkable  that,  notwithstanding  all  the  advice,  instruction,  and  assistance 
furnished  from  England  and  the  United  States  of  America,  no  code  of 
intelligible  and  consistent  laws  had  been  adopted  either  in  the  republic  or 
in  Christophe's  dominions.  From  the  close  of  the  revolution  up  to  the 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  IV.  No.  20.  R 


1 22  Sketches  of  Hayti.  [A UG, 

period  of  which  wo  arc  speaking,  the  power  of-  the  chiefs  was  absolute. 
Every  individual  who  aspired  to  do  more  than  exist  soon  became  sensible 
of  the  impediments  which  oppposed  him.  To  the  stranger,  and  even  to 
the  native,  the  interior  was  almost  as  a  "  sealed  book."  The  European 
and  American  merchants  felt  the  difficulties  of  their  situation  most  keenly ; 
but  they  consoled  themselves,  as  they  generally  do  in  places  where  the 
principles  of  trade  and  civilization  are  not  properly  understood,  with  the 
expectation  of  realizing  a  profit  proportionate  to  their  annoyances ;  and 
their  anticipations  were  sometimes  fulfilled.  Since  this  period,  however, 
the  condition  and  prospects  of  Hayti  have  altered.  Her  independence 
has  been  formally  recognized  by  the  mother  country ;  and  she  is  not  the 
pnly  land  watered  by  the  Atlantic  which  has  recently  assumed  the  title  of 
a  free  state.  Her  natives  have  their  right  to  liberty  confirmed  to  them  ; 
but  it  still  remains  to  be  seen  whether  they  set  so  just  a  value  on  the  boon 
as  to  institute  a  permanent  and  well-regulated  form  of  government. 
Hitherto  they  have  only  talked  of  freedom,  and  been  subservient  to 
those 

"  That  palter  with  us  in  a  double  sense — 

That  keep  the  word  of  promise  to  our  ear, 

And  break  it  to  our  hope." 

The  following  Sketch,  by  Mr.  Harvey,  gives  an  idea  of  the  manners 
of  the  black  and  coloured  population  : — 

"I  had  just  finished  my  breakfast,  when  a  mulatto  entered  the  room,  introducing 
himself  sans  cerimonie,  by  announcing,  '  Monsieur,  je  viens  vous  rendre  visite  j' 
—and  before  I  could  ask  his  name,  or  the  object  of  his  visit,  he  had  seized  a  chair, 
seated  himself  by  my  side,  and  begun  his  discourse.  It  would  afford  a  very  imper- 
fect idea  of  his  speech,  to  describe  it  in  general  terms :  it  should  have  been  heard, 
delivered  as  it  was,  with  an  unceasing  rapidity,  accompanied  by  the  most  violent 
gestures,  and  a  continual  change  of  position. 

"  Drawing  near  me,  and  looking  full  in  my  face,  he  commenced, — '  Sir,  I  am 
exceedingly  happy  to  see  you  at  Cape  Henry ;  for  I  like  all  Englishmen.  I  hope 
you  purpose  making  a  considerable  stay  in  the  island  :  you  will,  I  assure  you,  find 
it  extremely  pleasant.'  Then,  endeavouring  to  look  very  shrewd,  though  unfor- 
tunately his  countenance  hardly  admitted  of  that  expression,  he  proceeded, — 'Sir, 
I  have  seen  a  great  part  of  the  West  Indies,  but  have  found  no  place  comparable  to 
this.  All  the  other  islands  are  disgraced  by  slavery.  Here,  Sir,'  with  an  air  of 
triumph  approaching  to  the  ludicrous, — c  here  we  are  all  free  and  equal.  Our 
king,  Sir,' — rising  suddenly  from  his  chair,  and  striking  the  table  violently  with  an 
old  cocked  hat, — *  he  is  one  of  the  best,  as  well  as  one  of  the  greatest  of  men.  The 
whites  in  the  other  islands  laugh  at  him ;  but,' — he  continued,  throwing  his  hat, 
apparently  in  great  anger,  to  the  farther  corner  of  the  room, — *  if  they  knew  him, 
they  would  find  him  a  superior  man  to  the  very  best  of  them.  As  a  proof  of  this, 
Sir,' — resuming  his  seat,  and  placing  his  fore-finger  in  a  parallel  line  with  his  nose, 
— -*  see  what  he  has  done  :  I  have  never  been  in  Europe ;  but  from  all  I  can  learn, 
you  are  not  better  governed  there,  than  we  are.  Cape  Henry,  for  example, — where 
will  you  find  a  place  in  which  order  so  strikingly  prevails  ?  I  have  no  doubt,  Sir, 
you  will  be  highly  gratified  with  your  visit. — In  short,* — again  rising,  elevating  his 
voice  as  he  rose  on  his  feet,  and  stretching  forth  his  hand,  as  though  about  to  deli- 
ver  some  weighty  saying, — *  in  short,  Sir,  this  is  the  country  of  liberty,  and  inde- 
pendence : — Our  motto  is,  La  Libertd,  ou  la  mart :  and  destruction  to  those  who 
shall  ever  lift  the  sword  against  us.  And  now,  Sir,' — once  more  resuming  his  seat, 
speaking  in  a  half- whispering  tone,  with  a  look  of  great  self-satisfaction,—*  let  me 
congratulate  you  on  your  arrival."' 

Mr.  Harvey  gives  some  account  of  the  interior  of  the  island,  and  seems 
to  think  that  the  condition  of  the  negroes  has  been  materially  improved 


1 827.-]  Sketches  of  Hayti.  \  23 

since  the  revolution ';  but  his  statements  hardly  bear  him  out.  The  reigns 
of  Dessalines  and  Christophe  were  dreadful  scourges;  and  up  to  the  death 
of  the  latter,  Hayti  had  derived  no  advantages  which  compensated  for  the 
years  of  horror  and  destruction  she  had  groaned  under.  Circumstances 
favoured  the  revolution  ;  the  treachery  and  subsequent  imbecility  of  France 
prevented  her  from  resuming  her  authority ;  and,  as  ignorance  predominated, 
the  most  ferocious  became  the  most  powerful.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
scene  will  now  change,  although  it  must  be  confessed  that,  under  the  govern- 
ment of  Boyer,  the  Haytians  are  more  free  in  name  than  in  reality.  And 
when  the  wealth  which  many  of  them  possess,  and  the  commerce  carried  on, 
are  spoken  of,  it  should  be  remembered  that  the  first  was,  in  a  great  measure,- 
drawn  from  the  coffers  of  their  former  masters;  while  the  latter  is  the  pro- 
duce of  little  more  than  the  wreck  of  French  industry.  In  1791,  the  value 
of  the  exports  was  5,371, 593Z. ;  and,  in  1822,  it  is  said  to  have  been  about 
2,000,000/.  The  Haytians  have  hitherto  done  but  little  for  themselves, 
and  time  only  can  shew  what  capabilities  they  really  possess. 

Of  the  style  in  which  Mr.  Harvey's  volume  is  written,  and  of  his  reflec- 
tions, we  cannot  speak  in  very  high  terms.  In  his  reasoning  he  frequently 
contradicts  himself,  and  not  rarely  arrives  at  conclusions  in  direct  oppo- 
sition to  his  premises  and  arguments.  Nevertheless,  his  pages  are  not 
uninstructive  nor  uninteresting ;  and  although  the  office  of  historian  appears 
beyond  his  capability,  his  "  Sketches"  deserve  perusal.  He  aims  at  impar- 
tiality, but  is  not  always  successful  in  observing  it.  Where,  however,  his 
statements  are  overcharged,  the  error  is  not  difficult  of  detection  ;  and, 
apparently  from  the  author's  desire  to  do  justice,  the  bane  almost  invariably 
brings  with  it,  or  is  followed  by,  the  antidote. 


"  PAUVRE  GENEVLWVE:" 
A     CONTINENTAL    ADVENTURE. 


DURING  a  late  visit  to  the  Continent,  I  made  it  my  object  to  pass  by  and 
inspect  one  of  the  most  imposing  and  interesting,  though  not  one  of  tho 
largest  chateaux,  to  be  met  with  in  France,  which  stands  near  the  banks 
of  the  rapid  Rhone,  a  few  miles  distant  from  the  town  of  Pont-Saint- 
Esprit.  It  is  built-in  the  Gdthic  style  of  the  seventeenth  century,  but  has 
an  air  of  greater  antiquity.  From  the  aspect  of  its  towers,  seen  at  a  dis- 
tance, as  you  enter  a  forest  of  primeval  oaks  connected  with  the  domain,— 
besides  its  insulated  situation,  and  the  images  rudely  carved  on  its  exterior, 
in  imitation  of 

"  The  brawny  prophets,  who,  in  robes  so  rich, 
At  distance  due  possess  the  crisped  niche," — 

it  might  be  supposed  to  be  a  structure  of  the  middle  ages.  By  an  aged 
domestic  that  I  met  with  in  keeping  of  the  chateau,  I  was  informed  that 
the  estate  had  not  been  occupied  or  visited  for  many  years.  Its  former 
possessor  having  expatriated  himself  at  the  period  of  the  Revolution,  and 
dying  abroad,,  the  claim  to  the  property  fell  into  litigation,  and  had  been 
but  recently  decided.  I  wandered  a  whole  day,  I  remember,  through  its 
stately  woods,  traversed  by  glittering  streamlets  ;  after  observing  atten- 
tively its  spacious  halls  and  vaulted  corridors,  with  an  intricate  maze  of 
apartments  hung  with  superb  Flemish  tapestry,  whose  depth  and  grandeur 

R  2 


124  "  Pauvrc  Genevieve"  [AUG. 

reminded  me  so  forcibly  of  those  lordly  times,  for  ever  passed  away  from 
the  world,  which  fancy  delights  to  invest  with  such  romantic  reverence. 
The  pleasure  of  the  associations,  however,  which  the  appearances  of  the 
chateau  were  calculated  to  excite,  was  materially  qualified  in  its  tone  hy 
those  moral  conclusions,  which  the  awful  solitude  that  reigned  throughout 
the  edifice  pressed  upon  my  mind,  in  the  triumph  that  time  had  obtained 
over  the  glory  and  grandeur  of  the  past. 

My  object  in  visiting  this  chateau  was  for  the  satisfaction  of  a  trifling 
curiosity,  which  I  will  account  for  in  detailing  an  adventure  connected 
with  it,  that  befel  a  friend  of  mine  some  years  since,  and  which  1  was 
informed  of  by  himself. 

In  the  year  1 790,  Eugene  B— d,  an  officer  in  the  French  service,  and 
a  man  of  a  lively  as  well  as  a  generous  and  intrepid  disposition,  when  on 
his  way  to  visit  a  sick  parent  at  Avignon,  being  fatigued  with  the  diligence, 
which  he  had  chosen  as  his  conveyance,  hired  a  horse  within  thirty  miles 
of  Pont-Saint-Esprit,  with  the  intention  of  proceeding  so  far  on  horseback, 
and  there  resuming  his  seat  in  the  lumbering  vehicle.  After  pursuing  the 
proper  route,  at  a  very  leisurely  pace,  for  the  greatest  part  of  the  day,  he 
unwittingly  suffered  his  Rozinante  to  select  his  own  path,  and  found  him- 
self at  length,  as  the  sun  was  descending,  on  the  borders  of  a  thick  grove, 
and  in  a  broken  region,  which  exhibited  no  traces  of  a  high  road.  He 
here  paused  for  some  minute*,  shook  off  his  reverie,  examined  his  situation 
with  an  anxious  eye,  and  then  galloped  forward  at  random,  until,  discover- 
ing neither  house  nor  individual  in  the  open  country,  he  plunged  into  the 
wood.  It  was  now  twilight,  and  he  began  to  entertain  fears  of  being 
obliged  to  remain  until  morning  under  a  canopy  more  suitable  to  the  views 
and  tastes  of  an  astrologer,  than  to  those  of  a  hungry  traveller,  whose  expe- 
rience, as  a  soldier,  of  "  lying  out,"  had  not  endeared  the  practice  to  his 
fancy,  although  duty  had  rendered  it  familiar  to  him.  He  had  not  pro- 
ceeded far  in  the  entangled  copse,  when  he  descried,  through  the  waving 
boughs  of  the  forest-trees,  the  towers  of  the  chateau  in  question ;  and  in 
that  direction  he  pushed  vigorously  on,  so  as  speedily  to  reach  the  great 
lawn  which  stretches  before  the  western  front  of  the  edifice,  and  to  have  as 
full  a  view  of  this  side  as  the  thickening  shadows  of  the  night  would  allow. 
No  light  appearing  at  any  of  the  windows,  he  dismounted,  fastened  his 
horse  to  the  shrubbery,  and  proceeding  to  the  massy  portal,  which  was  just 
perceptible  in  the  gloom  of  the  scene,  began  to  summon  with  his  utmost 
strength,  at  its  ponderous  knocker,  the  inhabitants  of  the  chateau  (if  any 
it  contained)  to  speak  with  him.  His  first  summons,  which  was  long  and 
loud,  remaining  unattended  to,  his  hopes  sank  within  him,  as  the  hollow 
echo  of  the  knocker  died  away  in  the  halls  of  the  chateau,  that  he  should 
here  meet  with  assistance ;  but,  on  attempting  a  second,  it  was  not  long 
before  he  distinguished  the  sound  of  voices  and  footsteps,  and  enjoyed  the 
satisfaction  of  hearing  from  an  elderly  man,  in  the  dress  of  a  labourer,  who 
carried  a  taper  in  his  hand,  and  cautiously  opened  the  smaller  door  in  the 
middle  of  the  archway,  the  inquiry,  "  What  was  wanted  by  the  person 
without?"  When  our  traveller  explained  his  case,  he  was  admitted  at 
once,  and  saw  himself  in  the  midst  of  a  group,  consisting  of  several  females 
and  two  or  three  men,  of  different  ages,  none  of  whom  appeared  to  be  above 
the  condition  of  the  upper  peasantry.  The  oldest  of  the  women,  and 
apparently  the  superior,  invited  him,  with  a  countenance  of  good-humoured 
civility,  to  enter  the  first  apartment  on  the  right,  where  she  trusted  he  would 


1827.]  A  Continental  Adventure.  J25 

do  them  the  hon'our  to  partake  of  a  family  supper,  while  one  of  the  men 
present  would  lead  his  horse  round  to  the  stables  in  a  distant  part  of  the 
building.  The  whole  party  then  followed  her  with  the  stranger,  who  had 
not  long  to  wait  before  he  was  seated  at  a  board  covered  with  plain  but 
palatable  fare,  and  rendered  doubly  grateful  by  that  easy,  unaffected,  alert 
hospitality  which  characterizes,  in  every  part  of  France,  the  class  to  which 
his  hosts  belonged.  They  were  the  rustic  tenantr  of  a  small  part  of  the 
chateau,  who  were  suffered,  as  is  usual,  to  inhabit  it  free  of  rent,  as  a  com- 
pensation for  protecting  it  from  depredation — the  property  being  then  in 
litigation  between  two  families,  owing  to  the  death  of  its  former  possessor 
in  England,  as  already  stated. 

Our  traveller,  though  all  his  questions  were  answered  readily  and  fully, 
could  not  but  perceive  a  general  gravity  unusual  at  such  repasts,  and  at 
intervals,  indications  of  strong  distress  in  the  faces  of  some  of  the  assem- 
blage. As  they  conversed  about  the  ravages  committed  on  property  in  the 
course  of  the  revolution,  the  depopulation  of  some  of  the  neighbouring 
villages,  and  the  butchery  of  numbers  of  the  gentry,  whom  they  had 
been  accustomed  to  regard  with  reverence  and  love,  and  remembered  as 
their  guardians  and  benefactors,  he  ascribed  to  their  melancholy  recollec- 
tions the  appearances  just  mentioned.  The  weariness  produced  by  the 
exercise  of  the  day,  united  to  an  oppression  of  spirits,  arising  from  the  scene 
of  horrors  thus  brought  to  his  own  memory,  induced  him  to  express  a  wish, 
rather  early,  to  retire  to  the  chamber  which  they  might  be  pleased  to 
allot  him.  His  hostess  immediately,  and  as  if  relieved  by  his  suggestion, 
put  a  candle  into  the  hands  of  one  of  the  young  men  present,  and  directed 
that  the  gentleman  should  be  shown  to  a  room  prepared  for  him  in  the 
other  wing  of  this  extensive  edifice.  He  followed  the  man,  whose  phy- 
siognomy was  too  sluggish  and  unmeaning  to  invite  any  question,  through 
long  drawn  passages,  and  ample  saloons  of  high-pitched  roofs,  lined  with 
fretted  wood-work,  until  they  reached  a  wide  oaken  stair- case  leading  to  a 
gallery,  with  several  chambers  of  the  same  exterior.  Into  one  of  these 
he  was  conducted,  and  found  it  provided  with  a  crackling  fire,  and  two 
large  bedsteads,  with  closed  curtains,  made  of  that  thick  and  coarser  damask 
which  was  commonly  so  employed  in  the  mansions  of  the  seigneurs  of  the 
old  regime.  As  soon  as  the  guide  had  set  down  the  candle,  muttered  his 
"  bon  soir,"  and  left  him,  he  closed  the  door,  but  without  fastening  it,  and, 
undressing  himself,  put  out  his  candle,  and  drawing  back  the  curtains  of 
the  bed  which  was  nearest  the  fire,  only  wide  enough  to  admit  his  body, 
he  took  at  once  a  fixed  posture  on  his  side  towards  the  door.  In  the 
course  of  about  twenty  minutes,  when  his  ideas  began  to  cross  each  other, 
and  all  the  images  before  his  mind  to  mingle  in  confusion — a  delightful 
state,  as  I  have  often  experienced  myself,  after  a  long  journey  arid  a  good 
supper — the  deepening  slumber  was  broken  by  a  gentle  noise  like  the 
cautious  opening  of  the  door.  He  retained  his  position,  and  dividing  -the 
curtains,  merely  so  far  as  to  perceive  what  passed,  without  being  seen  him- 
self, he  observed  two  young  women  enter  the  room,  in  the  neat  quaint 
attire  of  the  female  peasantry  of  the  Rhone,  one  with  a  small  basket,  and 
the  other  with  needle-work ;  and  curiosity  and  surprise  rendered  him 
both  motionless  and  silent,  while  they  drew  out  the  table,  placed  upon  it 
what  they  carried,  seated  themselves  near  it,  and  stirred  up  the  fire.  This 
being  done,  one  of  the  fair  intn.iders  took  a  part  of  the  needle-work,  and 
the  other  emptied  softly  a  portion  of  the  contents  of  the  basket,  which 
consisted  of  a  couple  of  platters,  knives  and  forks,  a  cold  fowl,  and  some 


126  "  Pauvre  Genevttve  :"  -  [Alia. 

fruit,  with  a  small  flask  of  wine.  Then  followed  a  smart  conversation 
in  an  under-tone,  of  which  the  astonished  traveller  could  catch  enough  to 
learn  that  they  were  far  from  suspecting  any  attentive  ear  to  be  by,  and 
had  made  arrangements  to  perform  a  long,  though  a  very  comfortable  vigil. 
His  own  eye-lids  were  too  importunate  to  admit  of  this  interruption,  for 
more  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour  after  the  regular  dialogue  had  commenced; 
at  length,  overcome  by  a  disposition  to  slumber,  he  turned  in  his  place,  so 
as  to  cause  a  rustling  of  the  damask.  One  of  the  girls  started,  and  stam- 
mered to  the  other,  with  a  face  of  alarm,  what  had  happened.  He 
remained  quiet  as  soon  as  he  remarked  this  effect.  They  both  gazed 
earnestly  and  fearfully  at  both  beds,  fixing  their  eyes,  however,  most  atten- 
tively on  the  further  one ;  but  observing  all  to  be  still,  they  seemed  to 
recover  their  confidence,  and  returned  to  their  chat,  though  in  a  more  sub- 
dued tone.  Resolved  upon  making  a  further  experiment,  to  ascertain  the 
cause,  if  possible,  of  their  untimely  visit,  he  moved  again  ;  and  when  their 
eyes  were  again  directed  towards  the  curtains,  with  an  expression  of  dis- 
may, he  opened  them  hastily,  and  protruded  his  head  from  the  bed, 
cased  in  the  long  white  night-cap,  with  which  his  hostess  below  had  pro- 
vided him. 

In  an  instant,  the  women  precipitated  themselves  from  the  chamber,  and 
down  the  staircase,  overturning  the  table  and  its  contents  in  their  flight, 
tnd  making  the  vaulted  gallery  re-echo  with  their  screams.  His  own 
astonishment  was  almost  equal  to  what  theirs  might  be  supposed  to  be, 
and  did  not  suffer  him  to  fall  back  on  his  pillow.  He  rose,  lighted  the 
candle,  which  had  been  extinguished  in  the  disaster  of  the  table,  collected 
the  scattered  provisions,  and  went  to  the  chamber  door,  in  order  to  know 
whether  any  thing  more  could  be  heard.  But  all  was  silent.  Sensible  of 
the  difficulty  of  finding  his  way  to  the  inhabited  part  of  the  castle,  should 
he  undertake  to  inquire  further,  and  ascribing  the  affair  to  some  mistake, 
which  the  affrighted  damsels  would  discover  as  soon  as  they  reached  the 
other  wing,  he  bolted  the  door,  determined  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  the 
interruption,  and  was  about  to  retrace  his  steps  to  the  bed,  when  he  heard 
distinctly  the  noise  of  various  persons  tumultuously  gaining  the  landing, 
and  approaching  the  chamber.  He  turned,  advanced  to  the  door,  and 
opened  it,  with  the  candle  in  his  hand,  and  in  the  dishabille  in  which  he 
had  lain  down. 

As  he  presented  himself,  he  saw  the  whole  family  group,  with  an 
addition  to  their  number,  struggling  with  each  other,  who  should  be,  not 
foremost,  but  hindmost  in  their  march,  the  two  alarmists  far  in  the  back 
ground,  and  all  in  evident  consternation.  No  sooner  was  the  figure  of 
my  friend  full  in  their  view,  than  an  universal  cry  of  horror  -burst  from 
their  lips,  and  the  whole  party  made  a  headlong  retreat  down  the  stair- 
case. One  only  of  their  number  pressed  forward.  This  was  a  female,  of 
strikingly  handsome  features,  with  an  expression  that  spoke  the  operation 
of  the  strongest  mingled  emotions  of  terror,  subdued  grief,  and  the  most 
wildly  joyful  expectation.  She  rushed  on  to  catch  him  in  her  arms, 
crying  out,  "  Je  veux  le  voir — Je  veux  Vembrasser — //  est  revenu  pour 
irfemmencr  avec  lui  /"  (I  will  see  him — I  will  embrace  him. — He  has 
come  back  to  take  me  away  with  him.)  At  the  moment  she  had  ap- 
proached near  enough  to  distinguish  clearly  his  person  and  visage,  she 
uttered  a  piercing  shriek,  with  the  exclamation — "  Ah  !  non,  ce  nest  pas 
lui,"  (ah,  no,  it  is  not  him),  tottered  and  fell,  swooning,  into  the  arms  of 
two  of  the  fugitives,  whose  concern  for  her  had  given  them  courage  to 


1827.]  A  Continental  Adventure.  127 

return,  and  who  were  too  much  engaged  in  extricating  her  from  her 
position,  to  note  themselves  the  common  ohject  of  the  panic.  So  inte- 
resting and  extraordinary  was  her  whole  appearance,  her  mien  so  wild  and 
ardent,  the  transition  from  sudden  elated  expectation  to  profound  despair, 
so  rapid  and  marked  in  her  eye  and  accent,  and  so  piteous  in  their  entire 
expression,  that  the  captain,  as  he  assured  me,  was  transfixed  and  ab- 
sorbed by  this  incident,  till  the  companions  of  the  fair  one  had  disappeared 
with  her;  and  in  the  action  of  a  moment,  he  was  again  left  alone  in  com- 
plete silence  and  solitude.  As  soon  as  he  was  able  to  rally  his  thoughts, 
under  the  bewildering  oppression  of  his  conjectures,  he  resolved  to  explore 
the  chamber,  imagining  that  he  might  discover  something  which  would, 
serve  as  a  clue  to  the  singular  part  he  was  playing  in  the  enigmatical  drama 
of  the  night.  The  taper  being  still  in  his  grasp,  he  looked  narrowly  into 
the  corners  and  closets  of  the  apartment,  under  the  bedstead,  and  at  length, 
approaching  the  further  bed  in  the  room,  which  had  hitherto  escaped  his 
notice,  he  opened  the  curtains,  and  there  witnessed  what  solved  at  once  a 
part  of  the  mystery.  It  was  a  corpse  ! — the  dead  body  of  a  man,  in 
a  cap  and  shirt  resembling  his  own,  and  placed  near  the  wall  on  tho 
bed ;  and  the  business  of  the  fair  intruders  who  had  roused  him  from  his 
slumber,  it  now  readily  occurred  to  him,  was,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  catholic  church,  that  of  watching  by  the  dead  body  till  morning. 

My  friend  confessed  to  me  that,  familiar  as  his  profession  had  rendered 
him  with  this  exhibition  of  mortality,  the  spectacle,  under  such  circum- 
stances, startled  and  even  momentarily  affrighted  him.  The  cause  of  the 
alarm  of  the  household,  on  seeing  him,  was  then  apparent :  his  candles 
bearer  had  conducted  him  to  the  wrong  chamber,  and  he  had  been  taken 
either  for  a  ghost,  or  the  re-animated  frame  of  the  defunct.  It  occurred 
to  him,  after  he  had  meditated  a  little,  and  began  also  to  comprehend  the 
conduct  of  the  distressed  female,  that  he  would  throw  on  his  clothes,  and 
endeavour  to  find  his  way  to  the  lodging  of  the  family  in  the  chateau,  for 
the  purpose  of  a  mutual  explanation.  He  had,  however,  scarcely  dressed 
himself,  before  the  old  peasant  and  his  wife,  followed  by  two  or  three  men, 
ascended  the  stairs,  and  though  still  quaking  with  fear,  had  no  difficulty  in, 
recognising  him.  They,  at  first,  eagerly  demanded  his  assistance  in  this 
awful  emergency  ;  but  contriving  to  obtain  silence,  he  immediately  made 
known  to  them  the  true  state  of  the  matter.  In  the  reciprocal  eclaircisse- 
ment  which  ensued,  he  learned  that  the  unfortunate  girl  who  had  so 
strongly  excited  his  sympathy,  and  so  much  increased  his  perplexity,  was 
the  niece — Genevieve — of  the  old  pair,  and  the  corpse,  the  remains  of  a 
young  soldier  to  whom  she  was  betrothed,  who  had  died  that  morning  in 
the  chateau,  of  a  sudden  illness.  The  blundering  rustic,  commissioned  to 
lead  the  stranger  to  the  chamber  designed  for  him,  had  selected  the  first 
apartment  in  the  same  gallery  in  which  he  saw  the  glare  of  a  fire,  and 
which  happened  to  be  the  one  where  the  dead  body  was  deposited. 

Our  traveller  retired  as  quickly  as  possible,  from  the  earnest  apologies^of 
the  worthy  pair,  to  indulge  his  returning  drowsiness  in  the  right  chamber. 
He  slept  soundly,  notwithstanding  his  adventure — rose  early ;  and,  after 
partaking  of  a  homely  but  wholesome  meal,  mounted  his  horse,  and  under 
their  instruction  gained  the  turnpike  of  Pont  Saint- Esprit ;  learning,  how- 
ever, before  his  departure,  with  unfeigned  regret,  that  the  bereaved  niece 
had  passed  the  night  in  alternate  stupor  and  phrenzy.  A  few  months  after- 
wards, on  his  return  from  Avignon,  he  was  told  by  the  master  of  an  inn,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  chateau,  where  he  stopped  to  refresh,  that  the 


128  "  Pauvre  Genevieve:"  a  Continental  Adoatiure.          [Aua. 

poor  girl,  Genevieve  (whom  he  could  not  fail  to  remember,  as  well  as  the 
whole  night  scene)  had  survived  her  lover  but  a  very  short  time,  and  was 
interred  in  the  same  grave  withkhim,  in  the  cemetery  of  a  village,  which  lay 
at  a  little  distance  from  the  chateau.  He  was  informed  that  she  had  be- 
come so  disordered  in  her  fancy,  as  to  be  unable  to  comprehend  the  expla- 
nation given,  and  to  imbibe  the  strange  and  horrible  impression,  that  the 
spirit  of  her  lover  had  indeed  moved  from  the  bed,  but  being  offended 
with  her,  had,  on  her  approach,  taken  an  unknown  form,  in  order  to 
escape  her  embrace  and  her  intimacy.  Her  dying  exclamation  was  to  this 
effect: — "Dear  Isidore,  since  in  life  you  would  not  know  me,  perhaps  in 
another  world  our  spirits  may  be  reconciled,  and  our  loves  re-united  1" 

Such  was  the  account  that  my  friend  gave  me  of  his  singular  adventure 
at  the  chateau  in  question ;  describing  it  to  me,  at  the  same  time,  as  a 
structure  worthy  of  inspecting,  if  ever  chance  led  me  in  that  direction. 
Three  years  since,  on  returning  through  the  south  of  France,  from  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Rhone,  I  found  myself  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pont  Saint- 
Esprit,  and  that  name  recalling  the  above  circumstance  to  my  mind,  I  re- 
solved to  pay  the  chateau  du  Vergney  a  visit.  Twenty-five  years  had 
then  passed  away  since  the  period  of  my  friend's  demanding  its  hospitable 
shelter  for  the  night;  but  I  had  still  sufficient  curiosity  to  inquire  of  the 
old  domestic,  who  conducted  me  over  the  domain,  some  particulars  rela- 
tive to  the  above  occurrence.  He,  however,  being  the  servant  of  another 
family,  and  having  been  but  recently  placed  in  care  of  the  chateau,  could 
give  me  no  information ;  but  my  inquiries  having  been  luckily  made  in  the 
hearing  of  a  dark -eyed  lively  girl,  who  had  come  to  him  on  a  message  from 
a  neighbouring  farm-house,  who,  it  appears,  had  heard  her  mother  relate  the 
circumstance  a  thousand  times,  with  the  most  fascinating  alacrity  of  man- 
ner she  offered  to  gratify  the  object  of  my  wishes,  by  conducting  me  over 
the  fields  to  the  church-yard,  where  the  lovers  had  been  interred,  in  the 
way  to  her  own  home.  I  need  not  here  digress  into  any  panegyric  upon 
women,  particularly  young  ones ;  and  more  particularly  those  who  have 
dark  eyes,  delightful  spirits,  and  obliging  manners — suffice  it  that  I  felt  tho 
necessary  gratefulness  for  the  kind  attentions  of  the  fair  little  French  girl, 
and  she  seemed  amply  repaid  for  her  trouble  in  the  pleasure  she  had  occa- 
sioned me. 

Our  path  lay  through  a  few  fields,  and  down  a  slight  hill  into  the  vil- 
lage of  ,  whose  name  I  forget.  The  church-yard  in  question  lay  at 
the  side  of  it,  adjoining  a  venerable  dilapidated  building,  which  had  the 
appearance  of  an  abbey.  The  lovers'  grave  was  a  little  to  the  right  of  the 
foot-path  which  ran  through  it.  I  followed  my  fair  conductor  a  tew  steps, 
and  paused  to  decipher  the  inscription  on  a  stone  which  she  pointed  to ; — 
having  been  but  rudely  and  slightly  engraved,  a  great  deal  of  it,  from  the 
effects  of  the  weather,  was  effaced,  or  indistinct ;  but  at  the  bottom  the 
two  words  were  singularly  legible  of  "  Pauvre  Genvmeve  /"  B. 


1827.]  |_     129     ] 


ON    DISAGREEABLE    PEOPLE. 


THOSE  people  who  are  uncomfortable  in  themselves  are  disagreeable  to 
others.  I  do  not  here  mean  to  speak  of  persons  who  offend  intentionally, 
or  are  ohnoxious  to  dislike  from  some  palpable  defect  of  mind  or  body, 
ugliness,  pride,  ill-humour,  &c., — but  of  those  who  are  disagreeable  in 
spite  of  themselves,  and,  as  it  might  appear,  with  almost  every  qualifi- 
cation to  recommend  them  to  others.  This  want  of  success  is  owing 
chiefly  to  something  in  what  is  called  their  manner  ;  and  this  again  has 
its  foundation  in  a  certain  cross-grained  and  unsociable  state  of  feeling  on 
their  part,  which  influences  us,  perhaps,  without  our  distinctly  adverting  to 
it.  The  mind  is  a  finer  instrument  than  we  sometimes  suppose  it,  and  is 
not  only  swayed  by  overt  acts  and  tangible  proofs,  but  has  an  instinctive 
feeling  of  the  air  of  truth.  We  find  many  individuals  in  whose  company 
we  pass  our  time,  and  have  no  particular  fault  to  find  with  their  under- 
standings or  character,  and  yet  we  are  never  thoroughly  satisfied  with  them: 
the  reason  will  turn  out  to  be,  upon  examination,  that  they  are  never  tho- 
roughly satisfied  with  themselves,  but  uneasy  and  out  of  sorts  all  the  time; 
and  this  makes  us  uneasy  with  them,  without  our  reflecting  on,  or  being 
able  to  discover  the  cause. 

Thus,  for  instance,  we  meet  with  persons  who  do  us  a  number  of  kind- 
nesses, who  shew  us  every  mark  of  respect  and  good-will,  who  are  friendly 
and  serviceable, — and  yet  we  do  not  feel  grateful  to  them  after  all.  We 
reproach  ourselves  with  this  as  caprice  or  insensibility,  and  try  to  get  the 
better  of  it;  but  there  is  something  in  their  way  of  doing  things  that  pre- 
vents us  from  feeling  cordial  or  sincerely  obliged  to  them.  We  think  them 
very  worthy  people,  and  would  be  glad  of  an  opportunity  to  do  them  a 
good  turn  if  it  were  in  our  power ;  but  we  cannot  get  beyond  this  :  the 
utmost  we  can  do  is  to  save  appearances,  and  not  come  to  an  open  rupture 
with  'them.  The  truth  is,  in  all  such  cases,  we  do  not  sympathize  (as  we 
ought)  with  them,  because  they  do  not  sympathize  (as  they  ought)  with 
us.  They  have  done  what  they  did  from  a  sense  of  duty  in  a  cold  dry 
manner,  or  from  a  meddlesome  busy-body  humour  ;  or  to  shew  their  supe- 
riority over  us,  or  to  patronize  our  infirmity  ;  or  they  have  dropped  some 
hint  by  the  way,  or  blundered  upon  some  topic  they  should  not,  and  have 
shewn,  by  one  means  or  other,  that  they  were  occupied  with  any  thing  but 
the  pleasure  they  were  affording  us,  or  a 'delicate  attention  to  our  feelings. 
Such  persons  may  be  styled  friendly  grievances.  They  are  commonly 
people  of  low  spirits  and  disappointed  views,  who  see  the  discouraging  side 
of  human  life,  and,  with  the  best  intentions  in  the  world,  contrive  to  make 
every  thing  they  have  to  do  with  uncomfortable.  They  are  alive  to*  your- 
distress,  and  take  pains  to  remove  it ;  but  they  have  no  satisfaction  in  the 
gaiety  and  ease  they  have  communicated,  and  are  on  the  look-out  for  some 
new  occasion  of  signalizing  their  zeal ;  nor  are  they  backward  to  insinuate 
that  you  will  soon  have  need  of  their  assistance,  to  guard  you  against  run- 
ning into  fresh  difficulties,  or  to  extricate  you  from  them.  From  large 
benevolence  of  soul  and  "  discourse  of  reason,  looking  before  and  after," 
they  are  continually  reminding  you  of  something  that  has  gone  wrong  in 
time  past,  or  that  may  do  so  in  that  which  is  to  come,  and  are  surprised 
that  their  awkward  hints,  sly  inuendos,  blunt  questions,  and  solemn  fea- 
tures do  not  excite  all  the  complacency  and  mutual  good  understanding  in 
you  which  it  is  intended  that  they  should.  When  they  make  themselves 
miserable  on  your  account,  it  is  hard  that  you  will  not  lend  them  you* 

M  M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No. 20.  '  S 


130  '   On  Disagreeable  People. 

countenance  and  support.  This  deplorable  humour  of  theirs  does  not  hit 
any  one  else.  They  are  useful,  but  not  agreeable  people ;  they  may 
assist  you  in  your  affairs,  but  they  depress  and  tyrannize  over  your  feel- 
ings. When  they  have  made  you  happy,  they  will  not  let  you  be  so — 
have  no  enjoyment  of  the  good  they  have  done — will  on  no  account  part 
with  their  melancholy  and  desponding  tone — and,  by  their  mawkish  insen- 
sibility and  doleful  grimaces,  throw  a  damp  over  the  triumph  they  are  called 
upon  to  celebrate.  They  would  keep  in  hot  water,  that  they  may  help 
you  out  of  it.  They  will  nurse  you  in  a  fit  of  sickness  (congenial  suffer- 
ers !) — arbitrate  a  lawsuit  for  you,  and  embroil  you  deeper — procure  you  a 
loan  of  money ; — but  all  the  while  they  are  only  delighted  with  rubbing 
the  sore  place,  and  casting  the  colour  of  your  mental  or  other  disorders. 
"  The  whole  need  not  a  physician  ;"  and,  being  once  placed  at  ease  and 
comfort,  they  have  no  farther  use  for  you  as  subjects  for  their  singular 
beneficence,  and  you  are  not  sorry  to  be  quit  of  their  tiresome  interference* 
The  old  proverb,  A  friend  in  need  is  a  friend  indeed,  is  not  verified  in 
them.  The  class  of  persons  here  spoken  of  are  the  very  reverse  of  summer- 
friends,  who  court  you  in  prosperity,  flatter  your  vanity,  are  the  humble 
servants  of  your  follies,  never  see  or  allude  to  any  thing  wrong,  minister  to 
your  gaiety,  smooth  over  every  difficulty,  and,  with  the  slightest  approach 
of  misfortune  or  of  any  thing  unpleasant,  take  French  leave  : — 

"  As  when  in  prime  of  June  a  burnished  fly, 
Sprung  from  the  meads,  o'er  which  he  sweeps  along, 
Cheered  by  the  breathing  bicom  and  vital  sky, 
Tunes  up  amid  these  airy  halls  his  song, 
Soothing  at  first  the  gay  reposing  throng ; 
And  oft  he  sips  their  bowl,  or  nearly  drowned, 
He  thence  recovering  drives  their  beds  among, 
And  scares  their  tender  sleep  with  tramp  profound  ; 
Then  out  again  he  flies  to  wing  his  mazy  round." 

THOMSON'S  CASTLE  OF  INDOLENCE. 

However  we  may  despise  such  triflers,  yet  we  regret  them  more  than  those 
well-meaning  friends  on  whom  a  dull  melancholy  vapour  hangs,  that  drags 
them  and  every  one  about  them  to  the  ground. 

Again,  there  are  those  who  might  be  very  agreeable  people,  if  they  had 
but  spirit  to  be  so ;  but  there  is  a  narrow,  unaspiring,  under-bred  tone  in  all 
they  say  or  do.  They  have  great  sense  and  information — abound  in  a 
knowledge  of  character — have  a  fund  of  anecdote — are  unexceptionable 
in  manners  and  appearance — and  yet  we  cannot  make  up  our  minds  to  like* 
them  :  we  are  not  glad  to  see  them,  nor  sorry  when  they  go  away.  Our 
familiarity  with  them,  however  great,  wants  the  principle  of  cement, 
which  is  a  certain  appearance  of  frank  cordiality  and  social  enjoyment. 
They  have  no  pleasure  in  the  subjects  of  their  own  thoughts,  and  therefore 
can  communicate  none  to  others.  There  is  a  dry,  husky,  grating  manner 
— a  pettiness  of  detail — a  tenaciousness  of  particulars,  however  trifling  or 
unpleasant — a  disposition  to  cavil — an  aversion  to  enlarged  and  liberal 
views  of  things — in  short,  a  hard,  painful;  unbending  matter-of-factness, 
from  which  the  spirit  and  effect  are  banished,  and  the  letter  only  is  attended 
to,  which  makes  it  impossible  to  sympathize  with  their  discourse.  To  make 
conversation  interesting  or  agreeable,  there  is  required  either  the  habitual 
tone  of  good  company,  which  gives  a  favourable  colouring  to  every  thing — 
or  the  warmth  and  enthusiasm  of  genius,  which,  though  it  may  occa- 
sionally offend  or  be  thrown  off  its  guard,  makes  amends  by  its  rapturous 
flights;  and  flings  a  glancing  light  upon  all  things.  The  literal  and  dogged. 


1827.]  On   Disagreeable  People.  131 

style  of  conversation  resembles  that  of  a  French  picture,  or  its  mechanical 
fidelity  is  like  evidence  given  in  a  court  of  justice,  or  a  police  report. 

From  the  literal  to  the  plain-spoken,  the  transition  is  easy.     The  most 
efficient  weapon  of  offence  is  truth.     Those  who  deal  in   dry  and  repul- 
sive matfers-of-fact,  tire  out  their  friends  ;  those  who  blurt  out  hard  and 
home  truths,  make  themselves  mortal  enemies  wherever  they  come.    There 
are  your  blunt,  honest  creatures,   who  omit  no  opportunity  of  letting  you 
know  their  minds,  and  are  sure  to  tell  you  all  the  ill,  and  conceal  all  the 
good  they  hear  of  you.     They  would  not  flatter  you  for  the  world,  and 
to  caution  you  against  the   malice  of  others,  they  think  the  province  of  a 
friend.     This  is  not  candour,   but  impudence  ;  and  yet  they  think  it  odd 
you  are  not  charmed  with  their  unreserved  communicativeness  of  disposi- 
tion.    Gossips  and  tale-bearers,  on   the  contrary,  who  supply  the  tittle- 
tattle  of  the  neighbourhood,  flatter  you  to  your   face,  and  laugh  at  you 
behind  your  back,  are  welcome  and  agreeable  guests  in  all  companies. 
Though  you  know  it  will  be  your  turn  next,  yet  for  the  sake  of  the  imme- 
diate gratification,  you  are  contented  to  pay  your  share  of  the  public  tax 
upon  character,  and  are  better  pleased  with  the  falsehoods  that  never  reach 
your  ears,  than  with  the  truths  that  others   (less  complaisant  and  more  sin- 
cere) utter  to  your  face — so  short-sighted  and  willing  to  be  imposed  upon 
is  our  self-love  !     There  is  a  man,  who  has  the  air  of  not  being  convinced 
without  an  argument :  you  avoid  him  as  if  he  were  a  lion  in  your  path. 
There  is  another,  who  asks  you  fifty  questions  as  to  the  commonest  things 
you  advance  :  you  would  sooner  pardon  a  fellow  who  held  a  pistol  to  your 
breast  and  demanded  your  money.     No  one  regards  a  turnpike-keeper,  or 
a  custom-house  officer,  with  a  friendly  eye :  he  who  stops  you  in  an  excur- 
sion of  fancy,  or  ransacks  the  articles  of  your  belief  obstinately  and  chur- 
lishly, to  distinguish  the  spurious  from  the  genuine,  is  still  more  your  foe. 
These  inquisitors  and  cross-examiners  upon  system  make  ten  enemies  for 
every  controversy  in   which  they  engage.     The  world  dread  nothing  so 
much  as  being  convinced  of  their  errors.     In  doing  them  this  piece  of  ser- 
vice, you  make  war  equally  on  their  prejudices,  their  interests,  their  pride,, 
and  indolence.     You  not  only  set   up  for  a  superiority  of  understanding 
over  them,  which  they  hate,  but  you  deprive  them  of  their  ordinary  grounds 
of  action,  their  topics  of  discourse,  of  their  confidence  in  themselves,  and 
those  to  whom  they  have,  been  accustomed  to  look  up  for  instruction  and 
advice.     It  is  making  children  of  them.    You  unhinge  all  their  established 
opinions  and  trains  of  thought ;  and  after  leaving  them  in  this  listless, 
vacant,  unsettled  state — dissatisfied  with  their  own  notions  and  shocked  at 
yours — you  expect  them  to  court  and  be  delighted  with  your  company, 
because,  forsooth,  you  have  only  expressed  your  sincere  and  conscientious 
convictions.      Mankind   are    not   deceived    by  professsions,    unless  they 
choose.      They  think  that    this  pill  of  true  doctrine,  however  it  may 
be  gilded  over,  is  full  of  gall  and  bitterness  to  them ;  and,  again,  it  is  a 
maxim  of  which  the  vulgar  are  firmly  persuaded,  that  plain-speaking  (as 
it  is  called)  is,  nine  parts  in  ten,  spleen  and  self-opinion  ;  and  the  other 
part,  perhaps,  honesty.     Those  who  will  not  abate  an  inch  in  argument, 
and  are  always  seeking  to  recover  the  wind  of  you,  are,  in  the  eye  of  the 
world,    disagreeable,    unconscionable  people,  who  ought  to  be  sent  to 
Coventry,  or  left  to  wrangle  by  themselves.     No  persons,  however,  are 
more  averse  to  contradiction  than  these  same  dogmatists.     What  shews  our 
susceptibility  on  this  point  is,  that  there  is  no  flattery  so  adroit  or  effectual 
as  that  of  implicit  assent.     Anyone,  however  mean   his   capacity  or  ill- 

\S  2 


132  On  Disagreeable  People.  [Au&. 

qualified  to  judge,  who  gives  way  to  all  our  sentiments,  and  never  seems  to 
think  but  as  we  do,  is  indeed  an  alter  idem — another  self;  and  we  admit 
without  scruple  into  our  entire  confidence,  "  yea,  into  our  heart  of 
heart." 

It  is  the  same  in  hooks.  Those  which,  under  the  disguise  of  plain- 
speaking,  vent  paradoxes,  and  set  their  faces  against  the  common-sense  of 
mankind,  are  neither  "  the  volumes 

*'  that  enrich  the  shops, 

That  pass  with  approbation  through  the  land  j" 

nor,  I  fear,  can  it  be  added, — 

"  That  bring  their  authors  an  immortal  fame." 

They  excite  a  clamour  and  opposition  at  first,  and  are  in  general  soon  con- 
signed to  oblivion.  Even  if  the  opinions  are  in  the  end  adopted,  the  authors 
gain  little  by  it,  and  their  names  remain  in  their  original  obloquy  ;  for  the 
public  will  own  no  obligations  to  such  ungracious  benefactors.  In  like 
manner,  there  are  many  books  written  in  a  very  delightful  vein,  though 
with  little  in  them,  and  that  are  accordingly  popular.  Their  principle  is 
to  pleaso,  and  not  to  offend  ;  and  they  succeed  in  both  objects.  We  are 
contented  with  the  deference  shewn  to  our  feelings  for  the  time,  and  grant 
a  truce  both  to  wit  and  wisdom.  The  "  courteous  reader"  and  the  good- 
natured  author  are  well  matched  in  this  instance,  and  find  their  account  in 
mutual  tenderness  and  forbearance  to  each  other's  infirmities.  I  am  not 
sure  that  Walton's  Angler  is  not  a  book  of  this  last  description — 

"  That  dallies  with  the  innocence  of  thought, 
Like  the  old  age.1' 

Hobbes  and  Mandeville  are  in  the  opposite  extreme,  and  have  met  with  a 
correspondent  fate.  The  Tatler  and  Spectator  are  in  the  golden  mean, 
carry  instruction  as  far  as  it  can  go  without  shocking,  and  give  the  most 
exquisite  pleasure  without  one  particle  of  pain.  "  Desire  to  please,  and 
you  will  infallibly  please"  is  a  maxim  equally' applicable  to  the  study  or 
the  drawing-room.  Thus  also  we  see  actors  of  very  small  pretensions,  and 
who  have  scarce  any  other  merit  than  that  of  being  on  good  terras  with 
themselves,  and  in  high  good  humour  with  their  parts  (though  they  hardly 
understand  a  word  of  them),  who  are  universal  favourites  with  the  audience. 
Others,  who  are  masters  of  their  art,  and  in  whom  no  slip  or  flaw  can  be 
detected,  you  have  no  pleasure  in  seeing,  from  something  dry,  repulsive, 
and  unconciliating  in  their  manner  ;  and  you  almost  hate  the  very  mention 
of  their  names,  as  an  unavailing  appeal  to  your  candid  decision  in  their 
favour,  and  as  taxing  you  with  injustice  for  refusing  it. 

We  may  observe  persons  who  seem  to  take  a  peculiar  delight  in  the 
disagreeable.  They  catch  all  sorts  of  uncouth  tones  and  gestures,  the 
manners  and  dialect  of  clowns  and  hoydens,  and  aim  at  vulgarity  as  despe- 
rately as  others  ape  gentility.  [This  is  what  is  often  understood  by  a 
love  of  low  life."]  They  say  the  most  unwarrantable  things,  without 
meaning  or  feeling  what  they  say.  What  startles  or  shocks  other  people, 
is  to  them  a  sport — an  amusing  excitement — a  fillip  to  their  constitutions  ; 
and  from  the  bluntness  of  their  perceptions,  and  a  certain  wilfulness  of 
spirit,  not  being  able  to  enter  into  the  refined  and  agreeable,  they  make  a 
merit  of  despising  every  thing  of  the  kind.  Masculine  women,  for  exam- 
ple, are  those  who,  not  being  distinguished  by  the  charms  and  delicacy  of 
the  sex,  affect  a  superiority  over  it  by  throwing  aside  all  decorum.  We 


1S27.J  On  Disagreeable  People.  133 

also  find  another  class,  who  continually  do  and  say  what  they  ought  not, 
and  what  they  do  not  intend,  and  who  are  governed  almost  entirely  by  an 
instinct  of  absurdity.  Owing  to  a  perversity  of  imagination  or  irritability 
of  nerve,  the  idea  that  a  thing  is  improper  acts  as  a  provocation  to  it :  the 
fear  of  committing  a  blunder  is  so  strong,  that  in  their  agitation  they  bolt 
out  whatever  is  uppermost  in  their  minds,  before  they  are  aware  of  the  con- 
sequence. The  dread  of  something  wrong  haunts  and  rivets  their  attention 
to  it ;  and  an  uneasy,  morbid  apprehensiveness  of  temper  takes  away  their 
self-possession,  and  hurries  them  into  the  very  mistakes  they  are  most 
anxious  to  avoid. 

If  we  look  about  us,  and  ask  who  are  the  agreeable  and  disagreeable 
people  in  the  world,  wre  shall  see  that  it  does  not  depend  on  their  virtues  or 
vices — their  understanding  or  stupidity — but  as  much  on  the  degree  of 
pleasure  or  pain  they  seem  to  feel  in  ordinary  social  intercourse.  What 
signify  all  the  good  qualities  any  one  possesses,  if  he  is  none  the  better  for 
them  himself?  If  the  cause  is  so  delightful,  the  effect  ought  to  be  so  too. 
We  enjoy  a  friend's  society  only  in  proportion  as  he  is  satisfied  with  ours. 
Even  wit,  however  it  may  startle,  is  only  agreeable  as  it  is  sheathed  in 
good-humour.  There  are  a  kind  of  intellectual  stammerers,  who  are 
delivered  of  their  good  things  with  pain  and  effort;  and  consequently  what 
costs  them  such  evident  uneasiness  does  not  impart  unmixed  delight  to  the 
bystanders.  There  are  those,  on  the  contrary,  whose  sallies  cost  them 
nothing — who  abound  in  a  flow  of  pleasantry  and  good  humour ;  and  we 
float  down  the  stream  with  them  carelessly  and  triumphantly,— 

"  Wit  at  the  helm,  and  Pleasure  at  the  prow." 

Perhaps  it  may  be  said  of  English  wit  in  general,  that  it  too  much  resem- 
bles pointed  lead  :  after  all,  there  is  something  heavy  and  dull  in  it !  The 
race  of  small  wits  are  not  the  least  agreeable  people  in  the  world.  They 
have  their  little  joke  to  themselves,  enjoy  it,  and  do  not  set  up  any  pre- 
posterous pretensions  to  thwart  the  current  of  our  self-love.  Toad-eating 
is  accounted  a  thriving  profession  ;  and  a  butt,  according  to  the  Spectator, 
is  a  highly  useful  member  of  society — as  one  who  takes  whatever  is  said 
of  him  in  good  part,  and  as  necessary  to  conduct  off  the  spleen  and  super- 
fluous petulance  of  the  company.  Opposed  to  these  are  the  swaggering 
bullies — the  licensed  wits— the  free-thinkers — the  loud  talkers,  who,  in  the 
jockey  phrase,  have  lost  their  mouths,  and  cannot  be  reined  in  by  any 
regard  to  decency,  or  common-sense.  The  more  obnoxious  the  subject,  the 
more  are  they  charmed  with,  it,  converting  their  want  of  feeling  into  a 
proof  of  superiority  to  vulgar  prejudice  and  squeamish  affectation.  But 
there  is  an  unseemly  exposure  of  the  mind,  as  well  as  of  the  body.  There 
are  some  objects  that  shock  ihe  sense,  and  cannot  with  propriety  be  men- 
tioned :  there  are  naked  truths  that  offend  the  mind,  and  ought  to  be  kept 
out  of  sight  as  much  as  possible.  For  human  nature  cannot  bear  to  be 
too  hardly  pressed  upon.  One  of  these  cynical  truisms,  when  brought 
forward  to  the  world,  may  be  forgiven  as  a  slip  of  the  pen  :  a  succession  of 
them,  denoting  a  deliberate  purpose  and  malice  prepense,  must  ruin  any 
writer.  Lord  Byron  had  got  into  an  irregular  course  of  these  a  little  before 
his  death — seemed  desirous,  in  imitation  of  Mr.  Shelley,  to.  run  the  gaunt- 
let of  public  obloquy — and,  at  the  same  time,  wishing  to  screen  himself 
from  the  censure  he  defied,  dedicated  his  Cain  to  Sir  Walter  Scott — a 
pretty  godfather  to  such  a  bantling ! 

Some  persons  are  of  so  teazing  and  fidgeity  a  turn  of  mind,  that  they  do 


134  O/i  Disagreeable  People.  £Auc;. 

not  give  you  a  moment's  rest.  Every  thing  goes  wrong  with  them.  They 
complain  of  a  head-ache  or  the  weather.  They  take  up  a  book,  and  lay 
it  down  again — venture  an  opinion,  and  retract  it  before  they  have  half 
done — offer  to  serve  you,  and  prevent  some  one  else  from  doing  it.  If  you 
dine  with  them  at  a  tavern,  in  order  to  be  more  at  your  ease,  the  fish  is  too 
little  done — the  sauce  is  not  the  right  one ;  they  ask  for  a  sort  of  wine 
which  they  think  is  not  to  be  had,  or  if  it  is,  after  some  trouble,  procured, 
do  not  touch  it ;  they  give  the  waiter  fifty  contradictory  orders,  and  are 
restless  and  sit  on  thorns  the  whole  of  dinner-time.  All  this  is  owing  to  a 
want  of  robust  health,  and  of  a  strong  spirit  of  enjoyment ;  it  is  a  fasti- 
dious habit  of  mind,  produced  by  a  valetudinary  habit  of  body  :  they  are 
out  of  sorts  with  every  thing,  and  of  course  their  ill  -humour  and  captious- 
ness  communicates  itself  to  you,  who  are  as  little  delighted  with  them  as 
they  are  with  other  things.  Another  sort  of  people,  equally  objectionable 
with  this  helpless  class,  who  are  disconcerted  by  a  shower  of  rain  or  stop- 
ped by  an  insect's  wing,  are  those  who,  in  the  opposite  spirit,  will  have 
every  thing  their  own  way,  and  carry  all  before  them — who  cannot  brook 
the  slightest  shadow  of  opposition — who  are  always  in  the  heat  of  an  argu- 
ment— who  knit  their  brows  and  clench  their  teeth  in  some  speculative 
discussion,  as  if  they  were  engaged  in  a  personal  quarrel — and  who,  though 
successful  over  almost  every  competitor,  seem  still  to  resent  the  very  offer 
of  resistance  to  their  supposed  authority,  and  are  as  angry  as  if  they  had 
sustained  some  premeditated  injury.  There  is  an  impatience  of  temper 
and  an  intolerance  of  opinion  in  this  that  conciliates  neither  our  affection 
nor  esteem.  To  such  persons  nothing  appears  of  any  moment  but  the 
indulgence  of  a  domineering  intellectual  superiority  to  the  disregard  and 
discomfiture  of  their  own  and  every  body  else's  comfort.  Mounted  on  an 
abstract  proposition,  they  trample  on  every  courtesey  and  decency  of  beha- 
viour; and  though,  perhaps,  they  do  not  intend  the  gross  personalities 
they  are  guilty  of,  yet  they  cannot  be  acquitted  of  a  wrant  of  due  consider- 
ation for  others,  and  of  an  intolerable  egotism  in  the  support  of  truth  and 
justice.  You  may  hear  one  of  these  Quixotic  declaimers  pleading  the 
cause  of  humanity  in  a  voice  of  thunder,  or  expatiating  on  the  beauty  of 
a  Guido  with  features  distorted  with  rage  and  scorn.  This  is  not  a  very 
amiable  or  edifying  spectacle. 

There  are  persons  who  cannot  make  friends.  Who  are  they  ?  Those 
who  cannot  be  friends.  It  is  not  the  want  of  understanding  or  good-nature, 
of  entertaining  or  useful  qualities,  that  you  complain  of :  on  the  contrary, 
they  have  probably  many  points  of  attraction ;  but  they  have  one  that 
neutralizes  all  these — they  care  nothing  about  you,  and  are  neither  the 
better  nor  worse  for  what  you  think  of  them.  They  manifest  no  joy  at 
your  approach  ;  and  when  you  leave  them,  it  is  with  a  feeling  that  they 
can  do  just  as  well  without  you.  This  is  not  sullenness,  nor  indifference, 
nor  absence  of  mind ;  but  they  are  intent  solely  on  their  own  thoughts,  and 
you  are  merely  one  of  the  subjects  they  exercise  them  upon.  They  live 
in  society  as  in  a  solitude ;  and,  however  their  brain  \vorks,  their  pulso 
beats  neither  faster  nor  slower  for  the  common  accidents  of  life.  There  is, 
therefore,  something  cold  and  repulsive  in  the  air  that  is  about  them — like 
that  of  marble.  In  a  word,  they  are  modern  philosophers;  and  the 
modern  philosopher  is  what  the  pedant  was  of  old — a  being  who  lives  in  a 
world  of  his  own,  and  has  no  correspondence  with  this.  It  is  not  that  such 
persons  have  not  done  you  services — you  acknowledge  it ;  it  is  not  that 
they  have  said  severe  things  of  you — you  submit  to  it  as  a  necessary  evil : 


1827.]  On  Disagreeable  People.  135 

but  it  is  the  cool  manner  in  which  the  whole  is  done  that  annoys  you— * 
the  speculating  upon  you,  as  if  you  were  nobody — the  regarding  you,  with 
a  view  to  an  experiment  in  corpore  vili — the  principle  of  dissection — the 
determination  to  spare  no  blemishes — to  cut  you  down  to  your  real 
standard  ; — in  short,  the  utter  absence  of  the  partiality  of  friendship,  the 
blind  enthusiasm  of  affection,  or  the  delicacy  of  common  decency,  that 
whether  they  "  hew  you  as  a  carcase  fit  for  hounds,  or  carve  you  as  a  dish 
fit  for  the  gods,"  the  operation  on  your  feelings  and  your  sense  of  obliga- 
tion is  just  the  same ;  and.  whether  they  are  demons  or  angels  in  them- 
selves, you  wish  them  equally  at  the  devil ! 

Other  persons  of  worth  and  sense  give  way  to  mere  violence  of  tempera- 
ment (with  which  the  understanding  has  nothing  to  do) — are  burnt  up  with 
-  a  perpetual  fury — repel  and  throw  you  to  a  distance  by  their  restless,  whirl- 
ing motion — so  that  you  dare  not  go  near  them,  or  feel  as  uneasy  in  their 
company  as  if  you  stood  on  the  edge  of  a  volcano.  They  have  their 
tempora  molliafandi  ;  but  then  what  a  stir  may  you  not  expect  the  next 
moment!  Nothing  is  less  inviting  or  less  comfortable  than  this  state  of 
uncertainty  and  apprehension.  Then  there  are  those  who  never  approach 
you  without  the  most  alarming  advice  or  information,  telling  you  that  you 
are  in  a  dying  way,  or  that  your  affairs  are  on  the  point  of  ruin,  by  way 
of  disburthening  their  consciences ;  and  others,  who  give  you  to  understand 
much  the  same  thing  as  a  good  joke,  out  of  sheer  impertinence,  constitu- 
tional vivacity,  and  want  of  something  to  gay.  All  these,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, are  disagreeable  people;  and  you  repay  their  over-anxiety  or  total 
forgetfulness  of  you,  by  a  determination  to  cut  them  as  speedily  as  possible. 
We  meet  with  instances  of  persons  who  overpower  you  by  a  sort  of  bois- 
terous mirth  and  rude  animal  spirits,  with  whose  ordinary  state  of  excite- 
ment it  is  as  impossible  to  keep  up  as  with  that  of  any  one  really  intoxi- 
cated ;  and  with  others  who  seem  scarce  alive — who  take  no  pleasure  or 
interest  in  any  thing — who  are  born  to  exemplify  the  maxim, 

"  Not  to  admire  is  all  the  art  I  know, 

To  make  men  happy,  or  to  keep  them  so,"— 

and  whose  mawkish  insensibility  or  sullen  scorn  are  equally  annoying.  In 
general,  all  people  brought  up  in  remote  country-places,  where  life  is  crude, 
and  harsh — all  sectaries — all  partisans  of  a  losing  cause,  are  discontented 
and  disagreeable.  Commend  me  above  all  to  the  Westminster  School  of 
Reform,  whose  blood  runs  as  cold  in  their  veins  as  the  torpedo's,  and  whose 
touch  jars  like  it.  Catholics  are,  upon  the  whole,  more  amiable  than  Pro- 
testants— foreigners  than  English  people.  Among  ourselves,  the  Scotch,  as- 
a  nation,  are  particularly  disagreeable.  They  hate  every  appearance  of 
comfort  themselves,  and  refuse  it  to  others.  Their  climate,  their  religion, 
and  their  habits  are  equally  averse  to  pleasure.  Their  manners  are  either 
distinguished  by  a  fawning  sycophancy  (to  gain  their  own  ends,  and  conceal 
their  natural  defects),  that  makes  one  sick ;  or  by  a  morose  unbending  cal- 
lousness, that  makes  one  shudder,  I  had  forgot  to  mention  two  other  descrip- 
tions of  persons  who  fall  under  the  scope  of  this  essay : — those  who  take  up  a 
subject,  and  run  on  with  it  interminably,  without  knowing  whether  their 
hearers  care  one  word  about  it,  or  in  the  least  minding  what  reception  their 
oratory  meets  with — -these  are  pretty  generally  voted  bores  (mostly  Ger- 
man ones); — and  others,  who  may  be  designated  as  practical  paradox- 
mongers — who  discard  the  "  milk  of  human  kindness,"  and  an  attention 
to  common  observances,  from  all  their  actions,  as  effeminate  and  puling — 


136  On  Disagreeable  People.  '[At/fl, 

who  wear  a  white  hat  as  a  mark  of  superior  understanding,  and  carry  home 
a  handkerchief-full  of  mushrooms  in  the  top  of  it  as  an  original  discovery — 
— who  give  you  craw-fish  for  supper  instead  of  lobsters;  seek  their  com- 
pany in  a  garret,  and  over  a  gin-bottle,  to  avoid  the  imputation  of  affecting 
genteel  society ;  and  'discard  them  after  a  term  of  years,  and  warn  others 
against  them,  as  being  honest  fellows,  which  is  thought  a  vulgar  prejudice. 
This  is  carrying  the  harsh  and  repulsive  even  beyond  the  disagreeable — to 
the  hateful.  Such  persons  are  generally  people  of  common-place  under- 
standings, obtuse  feelings,  and  inordinate  vanity.  They  are  formidable  if 
they  get  you  in  their  power — otherwise,  they  are  only  to  be  laughed  at. 

There  are  a  vast  number  who  are  disagreeable  from  meanness  of  spirit, 
from  downright  insolence,  from  slovenliness  of  dress  or  disgusting  tricks, 
from  folly  or  ignorance:  but  these  causes  are  positive  moral  or  physical 
defects,  and  I  only  meant  to  speak  of  that  repulsiveriess  of  manners  which 
arises  from  want  of  tact  and  sympathy  with  others.  So  far  of  friendship  : 
a  word,  if  I  durst,  of  love.  Gallantry  to  women  (the  sure  road  to  their 
favour)  is  nothing  but  the  appearance  of  extreme  devotion  to  all  their  wants 
and  wishes — a  delight  in  their  satisfaction,  and  a  confidence  in  yourself,  as 
being  able  to  contribute  towards  it.-  The  slightest  indifference  with  regard 
to  them,  or  distrust  of  yourself,  are  equally  fatal.  The  amiable  is  the  volup- 
tuous in  looks,  manner,  or  words.  No  face  that  exhibits  this  kind  of  ex- 
pression— whether  lively  or  serious,  obvious  or  suppressed,  will  be  thought 
ugly — no  address,  awkward— no  lover  who  approaches  every  woman  he 
meets  as  his  mistress,  will  be  unsuccessful.  Diffidence  and  awkwardness 
are  the  two  antidotes  to  love. 

To  please  universally,  we  must  be  pleased  with  ourselves  and  others. 
There  should  be  a  tinge  of  the  coxcomb,  an  oil  of  self-complacency,  an 
anticipation  of  success — there  should  be  no  gloom,  no  moroseness,  no  shy- 
ness— in  short,  there  should  be  very  little  of  an  Englishman,  and  a  good 
deal  of  a  Frenchman.  But  though,  I  believe,  this  is  the  receipt,  we  are 
none  the  nearer  making  use  of  it.  It  is  impossible  for  those  who  are 
naturally  disagreeable  ever  to  become  otherwise.  This  is  some  consolation, 
as  it  may  save  a  world  of  useless  pains  and  anxiety.  "  Desire  to  please, 
and  you  will  infallibly  please,"  is  a  true  maxim  ;  but  it  does  not  follow 
that  it  is  in  the  power  of  all  to  practise  it.  A  vain  man,  who  thinks  he  is 
endeavouring  to  please,  is  only  endeavouring  to  shine,  and  is  still  farther 
from  the  mark.  An  irritable  man,  who  puts  a  check  upon  himself,  only 
grows  dull,  and  loses  spirit  to  be  any  thing.  Good  temper  and  a  happy 
spirit  (which  are  the  indispensable  requisites)  can  no  more  be  commanded 
than  good  health  or  good  looks ;  and  though  the  plain  and  sickly  need  not 
distort  their  features,  and  may  abstain  from  success,  this  is  all  they  can  do. 
The  utmost  a  disagreeable  person  can  do  is  to  hope  to  be  less  disagreeable 
than  with  care  and  study  he  might  become,  and  to  pass  unnoticed  in  society. 
With  this  negative  character  he  should  be  contented,  and  may  build  Ins 
fame  and  happiness  on  other  things. 

I  will  conclude  with  a  character  of  men  who  neither  please  nor  aspire  to 
please  anybody,  an'd  who  can  come  in  nowThcre  so  properly  as  at  the  fag- 
end  of  an  essay  : — [  mean  that  class  of  discontented  but  amusing  persons, 
who  are  infatuated  with  their  own  ill  success,  and  reduced  to  despair  by  a 
lucky  turn  in  their  favour.  While  all  goes  well,  they  are  like  fish  out  of 
water.  They  have  no  reliance  on  or  sympathy  with  their  good  fortune, 
and  look  upon  it  as  a  momentary  delusion.  Let  a  doubt  be  thrown  on  the 
question/ and  they  begin  to  be  full  of  lively  apprehensions  again:  let  all 


1827.]  OH  Disagreeable  People.  J37 

their  hopes  vanish,  and  they  feel  themselves  on  firm  ground  once  more. 
From  want  of  spirit  or  of  habit,  their  imaginations  cannot  rise  above  the 
low  ground  of  humility— -cannot  reflect  the  gay,  ffaunting  tints  of  the  fancy 
— flag  and  droop  into  despondency — and  can  neither  indulge  the  expecta* 
tion,  nor  employ  the  means  of  success.  Even  when  it  is  within  their  reach, 
they  dare  not  lay  hands  upon  it ;  and  shrink  from  unlooked-for  bursts  of 
prosperity,  as  something  of  which  they  are  both  ashamed  and  unworthy. 
The  class  of  croakers  here  spoken  of  are  less  delighted  at  other 
people's  misfortunes  than  their  own.  Their  neighbours  'may  have  some 
pretensions — they  have  none.  Querulous  complaints  and  anticipations  of 
pleasure  are  the  food  on  which  they  live ;  and  they  at  last  acquire  a  passion 
for  that  which  is  the  favourite  theme  of  their  thoughts,  and  oap  no  more 
do  without  it  than  without  the  pinch  of  snuff  with  which  they  se~ason  their 
conversation,  and  enliven  the  pauses  of  their  daily  prognostics.  W.  H. 


THE    FIRST    OF    SPRING. 

To  me  how  welcome  are  these  vernal  airs 

Which  bid  long  drooping  nature  bloom  again, 

For  now  in  thought  I  tread  my  native  plain, 

And  transient  hope  breaks  through  the  cloud  of  cares, 

Which  years  have  wrapped  around  me,  and  repairs 

In  one  bright  moment  half  the  wreck  which  time 

Hath  made  of  my  enjoyments — ere  my  prime 

I  have  been  left  without  one  breast  that  snares 

With  me  a  kindred  feeling— but  to-day 

Nature  seems  full  of  social  sympathies, 

Twining  around  the  heart  a  thousand  ties, 

And  chacing  all  its  loneliness  away. — 

I  of  creation  seem  a  part  once  more, 

While  the  glad  spirit  diffuses  itself  o'er, 

And  mingles  with  its  kindred  purities. 

Mountain  and  valley,  sun,  and  flower,  and  breeze, 

Seem  with  fresh  health  impregnated,  as  if 

The  angel  of  life,  with  healing  in  his  wings, 

Had  flown  to  day  o'er  all  created  things, 

Making  the  reign  of  death  and  sorrow  brief, 

And  pouring  pleasure  thro'  a  thousand  springs. 

For  every  wounded  heart  there  flows  a  balm — 

E'en  sickly  hues  forsake  the  pallid  cheek, 

And  half  affection's  anxious  cares  grow  calm 

At  the  bright  promises  these  symptoms  speak. 

And  shall  1  droop  while  all  things  round  me  flourish? 

While  even  the  very  weed  (which  now  is  seen 

Lifting  itself,  so  stately  and  so  green, 

Above  the  earth)  Heaven  sends  its  breath  to  nourish — 

Shall  I  not  own  to  the  bland  influence, 

And  drink  the  health  its  healing  powers  dispense  ? 

I  have — and  find  my  energies  restored, 

The  brightness  of  my  spirit  which  was  blenched, 

The  ray  which  many  clouds  so  long  had  quenched, 

Revive  again— and  all  that  I  deplored 

As  gone  for  ever,  marshal  thick  around — 

Poetic  dreams  and  visions  of  delight, 

Even  forms  which  the  dark  grave  long  hid  from  sight, 

Visit  me  spiritually  pure  and  bright, 

And  I  can  smile  to  feel  my  long-lost  peace  is  found.  R.  B. 

M.  M.  New  Series.— \OL,  IV.  No.  20.  T 


t     138    ]  [AUG. 

THE    ADVENTURES    OF    NAUFRAjUUS.* 

THERK  arc  men  enough  in  the  world,  and  more  than  enough,  whoso 
written  lives  would  make  admirable  romances,  if  it  were  not  that  few 
persons  arc  able,  and  still  fewer  perhaps  entirely  willing,  truly  to  relate 
all  the  adventure  or  misadventure  which  occurs  to  them  ;  but,  in  despite 
of  this  difficulty,  the  sort  of  work  (half  historical,  half  fabulous)  best 
described,  perhaps,  as  "  Personal  narrative,"  which  was  begun  by  the 
military  writers  among  our  neighbours,  the  French,  has  lately  been  grow- 
ing very  popular  in  England.  Among  ourselves,  however,  as  in  France,  it 
will  have  been  observed,  that  most  of  the  "  adventures,"  and  "  expe- 
riences," and  "  eventful  lives."  have  been  those  of  soldiers ;  there  has 
appeared  hardly  any  thing  in  the  same  way  from  men  connected  with 
the.  sea.  We  have  had  the  '*  journals"  of  Serjeants  and  of  private  sol- 
diers— very  curious  and  valuable,  as  affording  the  best  insight  into  the 
condition,  and  the  only  means  of  insight  into  the  feelings  and  opinions  of 
men  in  that  situation  of  life ;  but  we  have  never  had  the  u  log-book"  (at 
least  we  do  not  recollect  any  such  publication)  of  a  fore-mast  sailor,  or 
of  a  boatswain.  This  open  ground  in  our  light  literature,  the  book  before 
us  is  extremely  well  calculated  to  fill  up.  The  want  of  such  a  work  for 
some  years  past,  indeed,  has  something  surprised  us,  since  the  blank  is  not 
at  all  to  be  attributed  to  any  lack  of  interest  in  the  subject.  A  sailor's 
life  is  not  perhaps  a  pleasant  one ;  but  even  landsmen  will  believe  that  it 
can  scarcely  be  a  life  wanting  in  incident  or  excitation  ;  and,  for  ourselves, 
we  must  decidedly  deny  the  truth — whatever  may  bo  the  wit — of  John- 
son's observation — that  a  ship  "  is  a  prison,"  in  which  you  have  the 
chance  of  being  drowned.  The  distinguishing  feature  of  a  prison  is,  that 
the  inhabitant  of  it  is  fixed  in  one  place  :  its  secondary  attributes  are,  that 
he  is  scantily  furnished,  in  all  probability,  with  light  and  air,  and  that  he 
is  shut  out  from  that  which  alone  renders  life  endurable — the  possibility 
of  event :  it  is  his  misery  to  be  so  secure,  that  even  the  accidents  and 
vexations  which  enliven  existence,  cannot  reach  him.  Now  the  pas- 
senger who  stands  upon  the  deck  of  a  noble  vessel,  which  is  dashing 
through  a  free  and  open  element,  faster  than  a  horse  can  gallop,  from 
one  country  to  another,  and  who  enjoys  the  free  exercise  of  his  limbs 
through  the  whole  course  of  his  travel,  with  the  advantage  of  pretty  nearly 
every  convenience  that  man's  necessities  require  at  hand,  and  provided 
for  his  use — this  man  is  scarcely  so  much  "  the  inhabitant  of  a 
prison,  with  the  chance  of  being  drowned,"  as  the  tenant  of  the  doc- 
tor's favourite  vehicle,  a  post-chaise,  is  the  occupant  of  a  prison,  with 
the  chance  of  being  overturned.  Leaving  this  "  unsavoury  simile," 
however — which  Johnson  had  probably  been  sea-sick  for  four  days,  or 
becalmed  somewhere,  when  he  hit  upon — and  which,  indeed,  as  a 
simile,  would  be  good  for  nothing  if  it  were  like— -it  is  impossible 
that  the  life  of  a  constant  traveller,  who  has  but  a  plank,  at  the  best 
of  times,  between  himself  and  destruction,  and  who  averages  an  hourly 
liability  to  some  situation  of  extreme  peril,  from  which  his  own  skill  and 
activity  alone  can  preserve  him  as  part  of  his  account  in  trade — it  is  impos- 
sible that  the  Hie  of  a  man  so  professionally  engaged,  can  be  one  of  mere 
dulness  or  fatuity.  On  the  contrary,  the  converse  of  this  proposition  will 
be  found  to  be  the  fact :  to  be  competent  to  the  conduct  of  a  vessel,  a 

*  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Naufragus.    Smith  and  Elder,  London.    I  vol.   8vo. 


J82T.]  Adventures  of  Naufragiis.  loD 

sailor  must  bo  a  man  of  some!  scientific  acquirement ;  his  hourly  security 
depends  only  upon  habits  of  the  most  acute  observation — although  con- 
lined,  perhaps,  within  a  somewhat  limited  sphere;  and  the  records  of  somo 
of  the  earlier  voyages  of  the  private  traders  to  the  coasts  of  India  and 
Africa,  not  to  speak  of  those  who  carried  their  commercial  speculations  to 
Mexico  and  Peru,  display  a  spirit  of  enterprise,  and  a  variety  of  incident, 
which,  however,  disfigured  by  traits  of  injustice,  and  even  of  barbarity, 
render  them  among  the  most  interesting  narratives  that  our  literature 
affords.  The  author  of  the  present  work,  as  will  appear  in  the  course  of 
our  notice,  writes  from  the  experience  of  a  sea  life,  passed  chiefly  on  the 
coasts  of  India — a  ground  with  which  he  is  familiar  in  a  very  extraordinary 
degree ;  but  his  book  contains  the  incidents  and  changes  of  a  life,  which, 
his  profession  apart,  would,  by  no  means,  have  been  devoid  of  interest; 
and  develops  some  facts  and  principles,  which  (to  others  than  young  men 
thrown  upon  the  world  in  search  of  a  livelihood)  may  not  be  without  their 
utility.  The  preface  states,  that  the  narrative— names  of  parties,  of 
course  excepted — may  be  considered  as  founded  strictly  on  fact ;  and, 
from  the  internal  evidence,  even  in  this  book-making  age,  our  decided 
belief  is  that  it  is  so. 

Naufragus  [this  title,  of  course,  is  assumed]  is  the  son  of  a  London  mer- 
chant, who,  after  possessing  considerable  wealth,  ends  by  becoming  unfor- 
tunate in  trade  ;  and  at  an  early  age  finds  the  somewhat  stinted  charity  of 
an  "  uncle" — a  gentleman  of  large  fortune,  who  has  married  his  father's 
sister — pretty  nearly  his  only  dependence.  After  passing  two  or  threei 
years  miserably  at  a  Yorkshire  school,  he  is  sent  to  sea,  at  fourteen,  as 
midshipman,  on  board  an  Indiaman — a  situation  of  very  abundant  general 
discomfort ;  and,  being  recommended  by  his  relative — according  to  the  usage 
made  and  provided  in  the  cases  of  children  who  are  the  objects  of  bounty 
— as  "  a  lad  wh'o  had  nothing  to  look  for," — and  who,  therefore,  was 
"not  to  be  spared,"  but  to  be  "  made  a  sailor  of,"  &c. — he  is  so  harshly 
treated  on  board,  that  his  patience  fails ;  and,  on  his  second  voyage  at 
Pulo  Penang,  he  gives  his  last  dollar  to  a  boatman  to  convey  him  secretly 
on  shore,  and  quits  his  ship.  (It  might  be  a  nice  point  for  the  admiralty 
judges,  perhaps,  whether  it  ought  to  be  written  down  "  desertion.") 

"  On  the  morrow  the  ship  was  to  leave  Pulo-Penang :  the  morrow  then 
was  to  form  an  epoch  in  my  life  ;  my  prospects  were  to  change,  possibly  not 
for  the  better,  since  I  was  about  to  enter  on  a  wide  world,  unknowing  and  un- 
known :  driven  to  an  act  of  such  desperate  resource,  by  the  brutality  of  an 
enemy  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other,  by  the  inadvertence  of  my  natural 
protector.  During  the  night  I  slept,  but  little,  racked  as  I  was  with  scorpion 
anxiety,  and  dreaming  of  appalling  dangers  ;  but  the  morning  rays  relieved  me, 
and  I  then  began  my  preparations  by  packing  up  my  clothes,  dressing  myself,  and 
pocketing  all  the  treasure  I  had  to  begin  the  world  with,  and  that  was — one 
dollar." 

"  At  six  in  the  evening  I  was  ready :  1  went  down  on  the  gun-deck,  ana 
exchanged  a  farewell  with  Smith,  who,  actuated  by  friendship  most  sincere, 
invoked  many  a  blessing  on  my  head.  The  hoarse  voice  of  my  persecutor,  baw- 
ling '  Naufragus  !'  summoned  me  before  him.  I  surveyed  him  steadily,  and  with 
a  calm  look,  though  conscious  that  I  stood  before  him  whom  I  should  never  cease 
to  execrate  as  the  man  who  drove  me  friendless  on  the  world — '  What !'  said  he ; 
'dressed  so  smart! — going  on  shore,  I  suppose?  [ironically].  Here — give  this 
receipt  to  the  boatman  who  brought  the  cask  of  lime-juice,  and  tell  him  he 
may  go.'  " 

"  The  shade  of  evening  had  but  just  spread  round  the  vessel,  when  I  went  on 
deck :  a  fall  of  rain,  with  a  distant  roll  of  thun&r,  and  a  heavy  gust  of  wind 

T  2 


140  Adventures  of  Natffragus.  [AUG. 

from  the  shore,  indicated  an  approaching  storm.  I  hurried  into  the  boat,  and 
giving  the  receipt  to  the  boatman,  who  was  a  Mahommedan,  I  desired  him  to 
shove  me  on  shore,  putting  into  his  hand  my  all — the  dollar,  which  worked  a 
talismanic  effect ;  for  in  five  minutes  I  was,  for  the  first  time  in  my  life,  on  the 
shore  of  Prince-of- Wales  Island." 

"  The  feeling  of  sailors  on  leaving  their  floating  home,  to  which  habit  has 
reconciled  them,  has  been  often  the  subject  of  remark  :  thus,  1  once  heard  the 
sailors  of  a  ship  called  the  Mary,  when  she  was  in  flames  in  the  river  Hooghly, 
exclaim*  with  the  greatest  tenderness,  as  they  abandoned  her  to  her  fate—*  Fare- 
well, Mary  ! — poor  old  ship! — good  by,  old  girl !"  and  some  of  them  were  seen 
to  shed  tears :  and  even  I  could  not  help,  when  the  boat  was  conveying  me  on 
shore,  taking  a  silent  farewell  of  my  ship — but  especially  of  my  friend  Smith 
and  the  captain,  both  of  whom  I  much  esteemed—*  Here  1  am/  said  I  to  myself, 
when  I  touched  the  shore,  *  left,  with  all  the  world  before  me;  and  be  thou,  kind 
Providence,  my  guide  !'  " 

The  writer  is,  evidently  (we  should  say),  not  an  author  by  profession, 
He  decidedly,  indeed,  wants  the  capabilities  to  sustain  such  a  character. 
)3ut,  on  this  very  account,  the  effect  of  some  points  in  his  narrative,  is 
immensely  increased. 

The  details  of  his  school  experience,  and  of  his  sufferings  afterwards,  on 
hoard  the  India  ship,  are  given  with  the  earnestness — here  and  there  with 
ihe  somewhat  unreasonableness — which  distinguishes  a  man  who  pleads 
Iris  own  cause*  His  description  of  his  being  sent  for  from  school  by  his 
uncle,  who  looks  at  him  for  some  time  without  saying  a  word,  and  then, 
at  the  same  moment,  dispatches  a  note  off  to  a  slopseller's,  to  get  him 
fitted  out  with  "  necessaries,"  and  sends  him  away  ten  miles  into  the  coun- 
try to  wish  his  father  and  mother  good-bye,  will,  at  once,  stamp  the  veracity 
of  the  tale  with  most  of  the  "  orphan  nephews"  that  may  happen  to  read 
it.  After  quitting  his  ship,  he  wanders  in  the  woods  of  Pulo  Periang  for 
near  three  days,  watching  occasionally  from  a  high  hill,  until  he  sees  the 
vessel  leave  the  port,  and  being  amused,  in  the  meantime — all  which  is 
described  with  grcai  naivete — at  the  tricks  of  the  monkeys  and  the  snakes, 
while  almost  starving  for  want  of  some  better  food  than  cocoa-nuts,  and 
wild  pine-apples.  At  length,  to  his  great  relief,  the  ship  actually  gets 
imder  weigh,  and  "  stands  out  by  degrees/'  until  she  becomes  "  a  mere 
speck  iri  the  horizon  ;''  and  now,  being  wholly  destitute  and  friendless,- 
he  takes  a  course  which  none  but  a  boy  would  have  heart  to  take,  but 
which  nevertheless  was  not  unlikely — as  turned  out  to  be  the  fact  in  the 
event— to  prove  successful  :— 

"  Seeing  a  man  in  the  dress  of  a  native  following  me  very  closely*  I  ventured 
to  ask  him  if  he  spoke  English  ? — *  Yes,  my  lord.'- — '  Well,'  said  I,  '"tell  me  who 
is  the  greatest  English  merchant  in  Penang — I  mean  the  richest ' — *  Ogilvie,  sa- 
hib.'— *  Good  again,'  I  replied.  *  Now  then,  my  friend,  pray  take  me  to  Mr.  Ogil- 
vie's  house.'  In  a  short  time  I  was  ushered  into  a  princely  mansion,  and  soon  in 
the  presence  of  Ogilvie,  sahib,  (or  Mr.  Ogilvie).  I  addressed  him,  saying  that  I 
presumed  to  call  on  him  as  a  British  merchant,  to  acquaint  him  with  the  step  which 
I  had  taken,  and  the  causes  which  had  led  me  to  adopt  a  scheme  so  desperate ;  and 
ended  my  tale,  by  requesting  that  he  would  either  give  me,  or  procure  for  me, 
employment  on  shore,  in  any  industrious  occupation ;  at  the  same  time  assuring 
him,  that  his  aid  would  be  found  not  to  have  been  misplaced.  He  seemed  per- 
ftctly  astonished  ;  and  it  was  some  time  before  he  replied — *  Young  gentleman,  I 
feel  much  for  the  unprotected  state  in  which  you  are  placed  in  this  settlement; 
and,  if  I  may  judge  from  your  appearance,  you  would  not  abuse  any  aid  which 
I  could  alford  you :  but,  indeed,  you  cannot  remain  in  this  island — the  gover- 
nor himself  could  not  permit  you  to  remain  here  :  but  if  you  will  call — but  no — 
here  he  conaes — here  he  comes.'  " 


1827.]  Adventures  of  Naufragus*  \\\ 

**  The  entrance  of  a  stout  shoit  man,  with  a  good-natured  face,  arrested  the 
harangue  of  Mr,  Ogilvie,  who  rose  up  and  shook  his  friend  by  the  hand  most 
heartily. — «  Captain  Lambert,'  resumed  Mr.  Ogilvie,  '  here  is  a  young  midship- 
man, who  has  left  his  ship  from  ill  treatment,  it  appears,  and  who  wants  employ- 
ment: can't  you  take  him  with  you  as  second  mate?  You  want  one,  I  under- 
stand.'— *  The  very  thing,  Ogilvie  ;  and,'  said  Lambert,  turning  to  me,  «  you 
shall  find  good  usage  with  me,  however  you  may  have  been  treated  on  board  the 
Indiamen  :  I  know  well  enough  what  they  are,  young  gentleman.'  " 

"  I  assured  him  my  endeavours  should  not  be  wanting  to  prove  myself  deserving 
of  any  encouragement  I  should  receive.  To  Mr.  Ogilvie  I  expressed  my  grateful 
thanks,  and,  pointing  to  blackee,  who  had  introduced  me  to  his  presence,  I  ex- 
pressed my  regret  at  not  having  it  in  my  power  to  reward  him.  The  captain  told 
me  to  go  on  board  the  brig  Jane,  and,  with  his  compliments  to  the  mate,  to 
request  him  to  receive  me. — «  You'll  find,'  he  said,  «  the  Jane's  boat  at  the  jetty 
stairs  ;'  and  added — 4 1  will  take  care  of  blackee.'  " 

"  Upon  this  I  retired,  thanking  God  in  my  heart  for  this  interposition  in  my 
behalf,  and  in  a  few  minutes  was  on  board  the  Jane,  but  almost  famished,  having 
fasted  nearly  four  days,  and  without  any  clothes  except  those  I  had  on  ;  for,  on 
inquiry  at  the  British  hotel  for  my  box,  I  found  that  it  had  not  been  forwarded, 
doubtless  in  consequence  of  my  friend  Smith's  want  of  opportunity." 

*'  The  first  object  that  struck  me  on  my  arrival  on  board,  was  the  odd  appear- 
ance of  the  chief  mate,  whose  name  was  Tassit :  he  wore  a  red  cap,  a  full  pair  of 
silk  sleeping  trowsers,  and  a  white  jacket :  his  countenance  was  equally  remark- 
able— a  visage  of  dark  complexion,  with  thick  bushy  whiskers,  and  long  musta- 
chios,  high  cheek  bones,  and  large  black  eyes  :  he  was  a  half-cast,  or  Creole,  of 
Bengal,  but  educated  in  England.  Scarcely  had  I  made  my  bow  to  this  original, 
when  a  loud,  confused  jabber,  proceeding  from  the  main  hold,  of  '  Marrega  ! 
marrega  /'  attracted  our  notice ;  and,  on  looking  down  the  hatchway,  I  beheld 
three  or  four  lascars,  with  billets  of  wood,  crushing  a  huge  centipede,  which  twirled 
its  long,  elastic  body  round  and  round,  in  agony  and  rage,  until  killed.  The  jabber 
of  the  black  sailors,  and  their  naval  costume,  together  with  the  heat  of  the  hold, 
and  the  smell  of  the  pepper  and  betel-nut,  of  which  the  cargo  consisted,  produced 
on  my  mind  an  impression  unlike  any  I  had  ever  before  felt."  i 

*«  All  hands  were  busy  receiving  cargo,  which  we  were  to  leave  at  Malacca  for 
some  China  ship  expected  there ;  and  all  possible  haste  was  made  to  sail  imme- 
diately. It  was  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when  I  went  on  board,  and  at  five 
Tassit  very  civilly  asked  me  down  to  tea.  I  readily  obeyed  the  summons,  and 
followed  him  to  the  cabin.  There  I  found  the  leg  and  wing  of  a  cold  fowl,  toast, 
biscuits,  butter,  a  piece  of  cold  ham,  and  a  smoking  tea-kettle  in  the  hands  of  a 
lascar.  Down  I  sat,  opposite  to  my  new  friend  Tassit,  and  began  upon  the  fowl 
and  ham,  which  soon  disappeared  ;  the  toast  and  tea  also  vanished,  and  with  equal 
celerity,  Tassit  all  the  while  ministering  to  my  wants  with  much  patience  and 
good-nature  ;  and  when  I  afterwards  told  him  that  that  meal  was  the  only  one  1 
had  had  for  four  days,  he  laughed  immoderately;  but  suddenly  checking  himself, 
said,  in  a  serious  tone — «  By  all  that's  wonderful,  I  thought  you  would  have  killed 
yourself !'  " 

•*  After  tea,  we  chatted  until  eight,  and  I  understood  that  my  pay  was  to  ba 
eighty  sicca  rupees  (£  10)  per  month.  This  was,  indeed,  agreeable  news,  and,  at 
Tassit's  suggestion,  I  went  to  bed  at  ten  ;  but  scarcely  had  I  got  into  a  comfortable 
dose,  when  I  was  roused  up  to  assist  in  getting  the  brig  under  weigh.  This  was 
done  in  about  an  hour ;  and  with  a  full  moon  to  light  us,  we  sailed  down  the 
Southern  Channel.  The  captain  had  not  yet  come  on  board,  so  it  was  agreed  that 
I  should  take  the  morning  watch,  from  four  to  eight,  and  to  bed  I  went  again." 

In  this  now  situation,  Naufragus  prospers.  European  officers  are 
scarce ;  and  the  knowledge  which  he  has  acquired  at  school,  and  on 
board  the  East-Indiaman — and  to  which  the  rough  usage  which  he 
received  had  perhaps  (though  we  hold  it  a  perilous  mode  of  instruction) 
something  contributed — now  stands  him  in  good  stead.  With  Captain 
T  ambert  he  sails,  on  a  coasting  voyage,  through  the  Straits  of  Malacca, 


112  Adventures  of  Naufragus.  [Ai;o. 

and  towards  the  port  called  Pulo  Lingin,  to  exchange  dollars  and  broad- 
cloth for  slabs  of  block  tin  ;  and  the  circumstances  that  arise  out  of  this 
barter  afford  a  curious  view  of  the  mode  of  dealing  used,  as  well  as  of 
the  personal  dangers  incurred,  by  the  East- India  "  country  traders." 

"  In  about  three  weeks  we  reached  Pulo  Lingin.  The  lofty  peak  so  called,  as 
seen  from  the  deck  of  our  little  bark,  on  a  clear  day,  had  a  grand  and  imposing 
effect.  We  had  not  been  long  at  anchor,  before  a  canoe  came  alongside,  with  four 
Arabian  chiefs,  magnificently  apparelled.  The  captain,  suspecting  them  to  be 
pirates  in  disguise,  gave  orders  that  the  door  of  a  cabin,  in  which  was  a  large  chest 
of  treasure  should  be  locked.  They  said  that  they  came  merely  to  see  the  captain 
and  the  ship.  Being  received  on  board,  they  scrutinized,  with  rather  suspicious 
minuteness,  every  thing  within  their  view.  On  coming  to  the  cabin  where  the 
treasure  was  concealed,  and  finding  the  door  locked,  they  expressed  great  anxiety 
to  have  it  opened.  The  captain,  whose  presence  of  mind  never  forsook  him,  called 
to  the  Cas-a-ab  for  the  key,  telling  them  in  Arabic  *  there  was  only  a  poor  Christian 
lying  there,  who  had  died  the  day  before,'  upon  which  they  turned  aside  with 
symptoms  of  disgust,  at  the  idea  of  seeing  a  Christian  corpse,  and  precipitately  re- 
turned on  deck.  One  of  the  Arabs  eyed  me  with  expressive  earnestness ;  which, 
indeed,  was  not  to  be  wondered  at,  for  a  European  lad  had  seldom,  if  ever,  been 
seen  in  that  part  of  the  globe  before.  I  was  not  more  than  fourteen  years,  of  age, 
with  the  glow  of  health  on  my  cheek,  and  with  long  curly  hair,  as  white  as  flax. 
The  Arab  then  entered  into  conversation  with  the  captain,  expressing  (as  I  after- 
wards learnt,  to  my  no  small  astonishment)  a  wish  to  purchase  me — nay,  ventured 
so  far,  as  to  offer  three  hundred  dollars  for  me.  On  being  told  that  I  was  not  for 
sale,  he  appeared  much  surprised,  expressing,  indeed,  his  wonder  that  the  captain 
could  refuse  so  large  a  sum  for  so  young  a  boy  ;  but  endeavouring  to  account  for 
the  refusal,  by  observing — *  He  is  perhaps  some  young  prince,  or  a  high  cast 
Englishman,  I  suppose  ;'  and  after  shewing  off  some  consequential  native  airs,  left 
us.  No  sooner  were  our  visitois  clear  off,  than  the  captain  ordered  all  the  small 
arms,  and  the  four  six-pounders,  to  be  loaded,  in  readiness  for  an  attack  that  night. 
Ko  attack,  however,  was  made,  and  the  captain  and  myself  went  on  shore  the  next 
morning. 

"  We  first  paid  our  visit  to  the  king,  or  rajah  of  Lingin,  who  was  seated,  cross- 
legged,  on  a  cane  mat,  in  a  large  hut.  We  were  not  suffered  to  approach  his 
august  presence  without  taking  off  our  shoes  and  stockings,  and  were  ordered  not 
to  advance  nearer  to  his  majesty's  person  than  fifteen  feet.  The  captain  and  I  now 
sat  down  cross-legged,  on  a  mat  facing  the  king.  He  was  an  overgrown  savage- 
looking  Malay,  with  fat  cheeks,  a  shdrt  flat  chin,  and  a  large  mouth,  down  the 
corners  of  which  ran  the  juice  of  the  betel-nut,  of  a  deep  red  colour,  which  gave 
him  an  appearance,  at  least  in  my  eye,  both  terrifying  and  disgusting.  We  were 
surrounded  on  all  sides  by  Malays,  armed  each  with  a  crease,  or  dagger,  probably 
poisoned,  and  whose  countenances  were  marked  with  a  ferocity  quite  in  keeping 
with  the  rest  of  the  scene.  The  captain  broke  silence  by  a  flattering  encomium  on 
the  king's  improved  looks,  since  last  he  saw  him,  and  requested  his  acceptance  of 
some  costly  and  choice  presents,  which  were  produced.  His  majesty  having  accepted 
them,  made  some  inquiries  respecting  me  ;  he  first  admired  the  colour  of  my  hair, 
then  asked  how  many  brothers  I  had — how  old  I  was — and  if  I  would  like  to  stop 
in  his  dominions  ?  and  seemed  quite  pleased  with  my  complimentary  answers. 
Upon  my  expressing  some  surprise  at  seeing  an  organ  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  he 
beckoned  to  one  of  his  attendants  to  play  it.  A  more  villainous  compound  of 
harsh  sounds  I  never  before  heard,  but  they  seemed  to  please  the  Malay  monarch 
mightily.  He  then  ordered  a  flute  to  be  brought  me,  which,  as  well  as  the  organ, 
had  doubtless  been  given  him  by  some  European,  who  well  knew  their  use.  I  imme- 
diately received  it,  and,  still,  in  a  sitting  posture,  played  a  few  notes,  to  the  surprise 
of  the  king  and  all  the  motley  assembly." 

The  course  of  trading,  indeed,  in  Malacca — like  that  of  "  true  love" 
in  Europe — "  never,'  we  believe,  '•'  does  run  smooth."  At  Pulo  Minto, 
the  next  port  which  the  navigators  make,  a  more  fierce  dispute  arises  as 
to  the  delivery  of  some  property  upon  which  "  advances"  have  been 


1 827.]  Adceniures  of  Naufragus.  •  \  43 

made,  and  one  which  threatens  loss  of  dollars,  as  well  as  of  blood,  to  the 
European  interest : — 

"  We  were  on  the  point  of  departure,  and,  as  we  thought,  had  but  to  deliver  over 
to  the  Malays  a  bale  of  piece  goods,  and  five  hundred  dollars,  due  to  them,  when, 
to  our  dismay,  we  missed  twenty-eight  slabs  of  tin,  represented  to  have  been  actu- 
ally shipped  on  the  preceding  day,  but  which,  as  we  afterwards  found,  had  been 
very  adroitly  concealed  by  the  Malays  in  the  sand  on  the  beach.  No  sooner  had 
our  captain  made  this  discovery,  than  he  ordered  Tassit  to  go  on  shore  immedi- 
ately, and  tell  the  Malay,  that  if  the  property  was  not  given  up,  he  would  not  only 
keep  possession  of  the  bale  of  piece  goods,  and  the  five  hundred  dollars,  but  report 
the  case  to  the  supreme  government ;  and  I  was  appointed  to  accompany  Tassit. 
On  rowing  ashore,  poor  Tassit  became  more  and  more  thoughtful,  until  a  deep  sigh 
would  escape  him,  with — '  Well,  God  knows  how  it  will  all  end !'  In  the  mean 
time,  the  brig  got  under  weigh,  and  stood  in  shore  as  near  as  she  could,  her  guns 
'grinning  horribly,'  and  the  captain  pacing  the  deck,  with  evident  anxiety.  We 
found  the  beach  lined  with  Malays,  and  as  our  little  boat  crossed  the  surf,  the  coun- 
tenance of  Tassit  assumed  a  most  discouraging  aspect.  This,  however,  did  not  much 
intimidate  me,  for,  armed  as  we-  were,  each  with  two  loaded  pistols  and  a  cutlass, 
I  thought  our  boat's  crew  a  match  for  them. 

"It  was  about  four  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when  the  gentle  surf  bore  our  boat  on 
the  sand,  and  Tassit,  with  an  unwilling  step,  landed  ;  that  instant,  a  number  of 
Malays  seized  and  hurried  him  to  a  hut  on  the  beach,  and  there  surrounded  him, 
making  use  of  all  the  outrageous  epithets  in  broken  English  and  Malay,  and  using 
the  most  violent  gesticulations  of  defiance  and  derision  imaginable ;  one  drawing  a 
crease  across  Tassit's  cheek,  others  forming  a  ring,  and  seating  him  on  a  mat  in  the 
midst  of  them.  At  that  instant,  I,  who  with  the  boat's  crew  had  followed  him, 
came  into  the  ring  to  speak  to  one  of  the  chiefs,  and  to  endeavour  to  release  my 
mate:  'Look!  my  dear  Naufragus,  behold  !'  ejaculated  Tassit,  4  what  a  dangerous 
situation  has  the  rashness  of  our  captain  placed  me  in  !'  He  said  this  in  a  voice, 
and  with  a  manner  so  deplorable,  and  at  the  same  time  so  irresistibly  droll,  that 
I  could  not  refrain  from  laughing,  although  there  were,  at  that  moment,  twenty 
drawn  daggers  at  our  breasts.  I  comforted  Tassit  as  well  as  I  could,  and  told  the 
Malays  I  would  go  on  board,  and  make  known  to  the  captain  their  demands.— 
'  Iss,  teii  im,*  said  one  of  the  chiefs,  *  he  not  pay  my  dollar,  not  give  my  bale  of 
piece  goods,  I  cut  away  this  man's  throat.'  At  this  poor  Tassit  turned  up  the  whites 
of  his  eyes,  bellowing  after  me — *  My  dear  Naufragus,  make  haste,  or  I  shall  be  lost 
to  you  for  ever.  1  made  my  boat's  crew  row  with  all  their  might,  till,  in  a  few 
minutes,  I  got  on  board.  Never  shall  I  forget  the  violent  rage  of  the  captain,  when 
I  told  him  what  the  Malays  had  done ;  he  was  as  mad  as  the  roaring  sea — *  Ah  !' 
said  he,  'if  you  could  but  have  unfurled  the  union  jack,  I  would  have  settled  the 
business  in  an  instant,  but  that  was  impossible.  Go  on  shore,  Naufragus  ;  tell  the 
Malays  that  I  hoist  my  nation's  ensign ;  shew  it  to  them  ;  tell  them,  if  they  insult 
that  flag,  by  keeping  a  British  subject  prisoner,  my  countrymen  will  come  and 
blow  the  town  to  atoms:  tell  them,  too,  I  will  have  my  twenty-eight  slabs  of  tin.'" 

Fortunately,  a  couple  of  balls  fired  from  the  ship,  in  aid  of  this  second 
mission,  produced  the  necessary  effect :  the  twenty-eight  slabs  of  tin  are 
restored,  and  Tassit  returns  on  board — the  captain  assuring  Signer  Tassit, 
that,  "  if  his  throat  had  been  cut,  he  would  have  taken  a  signal  revenge 
for  the  same."  Tassit,  however,  appeared  inclined  to  say  with  Othello, 
"  'Tis  better  as  it  is  !" 

The  first  view  of  Calcutta — to  which  he  next  sails — seems  to  have 
overpowered  the  senses  of  Naufragus  (in  the  way  of  admiration)  alto- 
gether. Even  London  sinks  in  the  comparison.  We  venture  a  few  dis- 
jointed paragraphs,  that  may  give  some  idea  of  the  enthusiastic  approba- 
tion of  the  traveller ;  reminding  our  readers,  that  Calcutta  was  the  first 
great  city  he  had  ever  beheld  out  of  England,  and  that  he  was  not  yet 
twenty  years  of  age  : — 


144  Adventures  of  Naufragus.  [Auo. 

"As  evening  drew  to  a  close,  we  saw  the  •  Company's  Gardens'  to  our  left  ;  and 
on  our  right '  Garden-Reach.'  All  at  once,  a  scene  of  magic  splendour,  which  took 
possession  of  my  senses,  burst  upon  my  view,  and  astonished  me :  the  gorgeous 
palaces,  which  were  no  more  than  the  garden-houses  of  civil  and  military  officers, 
and  merchants,  were  on  a  scale  of  magnificence  totally  unexpected  by  me;  never 
had  I  beheld,  nor  have  I  ever  since  beheld,  the  habitations  of  men  so  intensely 
grand  and  imposing:  the  banks  of  the  river,  for  a  distance  of  three  or  four  miles, 
were  studded  with  palaces,  disposed  in  an  irregular  line,  some  of  them  having  each 
a  peristyle  of  twenty-four  columns,  producing  an  inconceivably  striking  effect ;  and 
the  landscape  seemed  to  vie  in  richness  with  the  buildings." 

*  Tassit  now  proposed  half  an  hour's  recreation  on  shore,  to  which  I  joyfully 
acceded,  being  anxious  to  tread  the  land  of  Bengal.  Scarcely  had  I  time  to  look 
about  me,  on  our  landing,  before  my  attention  was  arrested  by  a  female  form,  of 
the  middle  stature,  who  walked  by  us  with  an  air  of  elegance  and  dignity  which 
surprised  me.  She  was  withal  exceedingly  lovely,  and  possessed,  I  thought,  the 
finest  form  I  had  ever  seen,  set  off  to  great  advantage  by  her  native  dress,  a  fold  of 
fine  calico  thrown  loosely  round  her,  yet  gently  compressing  her  waist,  so  as  to 
display  her  shape  to  the  utmost  possible  advantage ;  one  end  of  the  calico  was 
fastened  with  a  pin  to  her  jet-black  hair;  her  ears  were  ornamented  with  large  ear- 
rings, and  a  profusion  of  trinkets ;  her  fingers  covered  with  rings,  and  her  wrists 
with  bangles ;  while  her  feet,  and  finely  proportioned  ancles,  were  left  bare.  The 
intensity  of  my  gaze  so  far  attracted  her  notice,  that,  to  my  delight,  she  smiled,  but 
disappeared  almost  at  the  same  instant.  With  ecstacy  1  turned  to  Tassit. — 'Ah, 
my  dear  friend,  did  you  behold  that  angelic  figure  ? — tell  me,  what  was  she  ?— a 
native  princess — perhaps  the  heiress  of  this  princely  mansion  ?  I  am  sure  she  must 
be  a  being  of  some  superior  order.' — '  Naufragus,'  interrupted  Tassit,  '  you  are 
young — have  not  yet  entered  the  third  age,  that  age  which  a  poet  of  your  country 
pronounces  to  be  as  baneful  to  youth  as  sunken  rocks  to  mariners:  no,  Naufragus, 
she  is  no  princess — nor  is  she  the  heiress  of  yonder  palace — no,  nor  a  being  of  a 
superior  order,  as  you  vainly  imagine ;  but  start  not,  she  is  neither  more  nor  less 
than  a  metrannee"* 

"  If  I  was  pleased  at  the  external  appearance  of  the  city,  as  seen  from  the  river, 
how  much  was  my  expectation  surpassed  on  beholding  its  interior  !  The  superb 
buildings,  the  bustle  of  industry,  the  creaking  of  hackeries,  or  carts  drawn  by  bul- 
locks, the  jostling  of  innumerable  palanquins,  the  jabbering  of  the  Bengallees  and 
palanquin-bearers,  the  novelty  of  their  dress  (nothing  but  a  fold  of  white  calico 
thrown  loosely  over  the  body,  and  on  the  head  a  turban} — altogether  composed 
a  scene  which  so  enchanted  my  imagination,  that  I  could  hardly  divest  myself  of 
the  idea  that  I  was  in  fairy  land ;  but  my  reverie  was  not  long  undisturbed,  its 
charm  being  dissolved  by  a  constant  attendance  at  the  side  of  my  palanquin  of 
importunate  venders  of  books,  sandal-wood  boxes,  bows  and  arrows,  fans  made 
of  peacocks'  feathers,  and  oriental  curiosities. 

44  We  alighted  at  the  house  of  Tassit's  friend,  a  Mr.  Wetzler,  who  received  him 
with  open  arms,  and  welcomed  me  most  cordially,  as  his  friend. — «  But  where, 
where  is  my  Sarsnee  ?'  said  Tassit.  A  pair  of  folding-doors  then  flew  open,  and 
a  very  lovely  brunette  appeared,  and  threw  her  arms  very  affectionately  round 
Tassit's  neck.  She  was  a  sister  of  Mr.  Wetzler' s,  and  I  heartily  congratulated  my 
friend  on  the  prospect  he  had  of  possessing  such  a  treasure.  I  wish  I  could  gratify 
my  readers  by  setting  off  Tassit's  person  and  features  to  advantage ;  but  in  this 
respect  he  was  inferior  to  the  charming  woman  whom  he  had  chosen  for  his  wife. 
His  good  sense,  however,  and  the  excellence  of  his  heart,  made  him  entirely 
worthy  of  her,  and  she  loved  him  with  an  ardour  seldom  equalled. 

*«  As  soon  as  the  two  lovers  had  exchanged  caresses,  and  mutual  congratulations 
began  to  give  way  to  sober  conversation,  we  sat  down  to  a  table  richly  spread  with 
eastern  and  European  delicacies,  currees,  hams,  turkeys,  and  mellow  East-India 
Madeira.  These  are  things  well  calculated  to  promote  cheerfulness  and  good 
humour;  but  we  did  not  require  any  stimulus. 

•  "A  female  domestic  employed  to  sweep  the  house.  They  are  usually  of  the  lowest 
cast,  denominated  '  pariahs.'" 


J827.J  Adventures  of  Ntitifragus.  .  145 

"  My  attention  was  almost  wholly  engrossed  with  the  contemplation  of  the 
princely  room  we  were  dining  in  ;  it  was  open  on  every  side,  and  had  a  large 
verandah,  and  extensive  casements,  shaded  by  Venetians  ;  the  floor  was  of  marble, 
the  walls  were  decorated  with  glass  wall-shades,  chandeliers,  and  pictures;  a  pun- 
kah,* suspended  from  the  ceiling,  fanned  us  overhead,  while  a  native  at  each 
corner  of  the  table  moved  to  and  fro  a  large  hand  punkah,  made  of  the  leaves  of 
the  toddy  tree,  the  end  of  which  was  fixed  in  a  wooden  socket,  and  the  hookah 
emitted  odoriferous  spicy  gales ;  crowds  of  Bengallee  servants  were  in  attendance. 
So  enchanted  were  my  senses,  that  I  could  not  help  observing  to  Tassit,  that, 
much  as  I  had  heard  of  eastern  luxury,  the  reality  surpassed  ev^n  the  imagina- 
tion.— «  Yes,  Naufragus,'  resumed  Tassit,  '  the  luxury  is  certainly  great,  but  it  soon 
cloys  ;  and  then,  my  friend,  the  mind  has  not,  as  in  England,  any  means  of  reno- 
vating its  exhausted  powers ;  the  very  climate  tends  but  to  smother  energy,  and 
lull  the  soul  into  a  state  of  indolence  and  languor;  and  all  the  luxury  which  cap- 
tivates your  young  imagination,  affords  not  that  substantial  happiness,  which,  in 
your  free  and  happy  country,  is  enjoyed  by  a  rustic  at  his  homely  board.'  '' 

At  this  period  of  the  narrative,  the  author's  feelings  as  a  man — quite  as 
much  as  his  adventures  as  a  sailor — come  into  play.  But  he  does  justice 
to  the  characters  of  his  relatives,  even  when  he  fancies  himself  ill-used  by 
them.  He  goes  to  England  ;  but,  finding  an  ill  reception  from  his  family, 
and  no  prospect  of  aid,  contrives  to  obtain  letters  as  a  "free  mariner,"  and 
returns  to  India :  sailing,  on  this  (his  third)  voyage,  in  the  first  instance 
for  Ceylon ;  where  he  again  engages  himself  as  mate  of  a  coast  trader, 
and  soon  acquires  money  to  attempt  a  little  "  trading"  of  his  own. 

The  purchase  of  a  small  vessel,  through  the  agency  of  a  dubash,  or 
broker,  and  the  business  of  fitting  it  up  and  obtaining  freight,  introduce 
some  humorous  notices  of  the  habits  and  character  of  the  native  dealers 
of  Calcutta.  Naufragus,  after  some  consideration,  agrees  that  his  pur- 
chase shall  be  a  brig  ;  and  desires  "  Moodoosooden  Chetarjee"  to  look  out 
for  one,  the  pi-ice  of  which  should  not  exceed  500/. 

"  Moodoosooden  Chetarjee  was,  as  I  before  said,  a  sedate-looking  youth;  his 
gait  and  manner  had  even  an  air  of  sanctity,  much  heightened  by  his  dress,  a  gar- 
ment of  fine  linen  folded  loosely  over  him,  and  hanging  down  to  his  sandaled  feet, 
his  turban  being  of  rich  muslin.  .  On  his  entrance  he  would  make  his  salam  by 
raising  his  hands,  in  a  graceful  curve,  to  his  forehead,  touching  it  three  times. — 
4  Well,  Moodoosooden,'  I  would  exclaim,  '  what  news  this  morning  ?' — [With 
emphasis.] — 'All  the  best  news,  my  lord!' — *  What  is  it,  Moodoosooden?' — 
4  Nothing,  my  lord  !'  This  odd  reply  at  first  gave  disappointment  to  inspired 
hopes ;  and  it  was  not  until  I  got  used  to  Moodoosooden's  manner,  that  I  could 
suppress  the  curiosity  which  his  mode  of  answering  was  calculated  to  excite.  In 
general,  indeed,  as  may  well  be  imagined,  the  natives  puzzle  Europeans,  fresh  from 
their  native  soil. 

"  One  evening,  Moodoosooden  entered  with  a  bearer  t  behind  him,  carrying  a 
superb  brass-mounted  mahogany  writing-desk,  and  requested  my  acceptance  of  it. 
Having  presented  it,  he  said  he  had  succeeded  in  selecting  a  brig  just  then  for  sale, 
which  he  thought  would  suit  me. — '  She  was,'  he  added,  *  registered  at  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  tons,  Chittagong  built ;  her  price  four  thousand  rupees  (five 
hundred  pounds),  and  was  then  lying  in  the  river  Hooghly.  I  have  besides,  my 
lord,'  resumed  Moodoosooden,  *  engaged  a  rich  freight  tor  you  for  Madras,  Pondi- 
cherry,  and  Ceylon,  the  produce  of  which,'  he  added,  4  will  more  than  defray  the 
cost  and  outfit  of  the  vessel  and  crew.' — «  Well,  Moodoosooden,  this  is  good  news ; 
to-niorrow  morning  I  will  go  with  you  to  see  the  vessel.' — *  But  that,'  Moodoo- 
sooden rejoined,'  *  is  not  all;  I  have  secured  you  a  good  syrangj  and  tyndal'H-*— 

*  "  A  board,  about  twelve  feet  in  length,  three  in  width,  and  one  inch  in  thickness, 
richly  gilded  and  papered.  It  is  fastened  by  ropes  to  the  roof  or  ceiling,  and  kept  in 
motion  by  means  oj' a  line  attached  to  its  centre,  and  pulled  by  a  person  who  sits  in  a 
corner  of  the  room." 

t  "  A  palanquin-bearer,  or  menial.  J  Boatswain.  ||  His  mate. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  20.  U 


1 4  6  Adoentures  of  Naufragus\  [A UG . 

'  Stay,  Moodoosooden,*  I  replied  ;  '  first,  let  us  purcliase  the  vessel,  then  secure 
the  crew.'     To  the  propriety  of  this  Mocdoosooden  assented,  observing — '  He  was 
sure  I  should  be  a  very  rich  man,  for  my  fingers  were  unusually  long.' 
•    "  Having  engaged  an  experienced  surveyor  to  accompany  me,  we  repaired  to- 
gether on  board  the  brig,  and  Moodoosooden  joined  us  at  gun-fire*  the  following 
morning.     The  vessel,  on  examination,  being  found  well  calculated,   in  every 
respecO'or  an  eastern  trader,  an  attorney  was  engaged  to  inspect  the  title-deeds, 
and  draw  the  deed  of  sale.     Having  paid  the  purchase-money,  I  engaged  my 
freight,  and  commenced  receiving  cargo  the  same  week,  with  all  the  energy  and 
spirit  which  the  novelty  of  the  undertaking  could   inspire  me  with.     Night  and 
day  all  on  board  was  a  scene  of  bustle  and  activity  ;  we  were  taking  in  ballast, 
laying  mats  round  the  sides,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  hold ;  receiving  rice,  wheat, 
and  bale  goods,  and  stowing  them  away.     Continually  were  we  surrounded  by 
paunchways,t  until  the  brig  was  laden  up  to  the  very  beams,  and  could  receive  no 
more.     The  freight  paid  at  Calcutta  cleared  the  cost  and  outfit  of  the  vessel,  as 
well  as  four  months'  advance  to   the  crew,  which  consisted  of  two  Portuguese 
secunnies,  J  one  syrang,  who  was  a  mussulman,  two  tyndals  (Mahommedans),  and 
sixteen  lascars,§  of  different  castes.     An  European  officer  would,   I  considered, 
entail  on  me  an  expense  beyond  what  my  means  were  likely  to  afford,  and  on 
that  account  I  declined  receiving  one  :  I  was  therefore  the  only  European  on 
board.     My  next  object  was  to  get  the  vessel  insured.    I  found  that,  as  she  had 
only  one  deck,  she  could  not  be  insured  '  free  of  average,'  but  «  against  risk'  only  ; 
consequently,  if  she  should  t-s  totally  lost,  I  should  recover,  but  not  in  the  case  of 
damage.    I  tried  to  reverse  this  usage,  and  to  get  her  insured  4  free  of  average,'  but 
in  vain :  it  was  impossible  under  any  premium.     Nothing  discouraged,  I  supplied 
myself  with  a  good  chronometer,  (a  quadrant  I  had),  a  chart  of  the  Indian  Ocean, 
Horsburgh's  Directory,  with  a  compass  or  two  ;  and  thus  equipped,  I  obtained  my 
port-clearance,  and  received  on  board  my  pilot.     All  being  now  ready  for  sea, 
Moodoosooden  Chelarjee,  whose  exertions  on  this  occasion  merited  my  warmest 
praise,  received,  with  apparent  satisfaction,  a  present  of  one  hundred  rupees,  and 
accompanied  me  to  the  ghaut  (or  landing-place),  invoking  the  blessings  of  the 
Prophet  on  my  head,  and  prayicg  that  he  would  make  me  very  rich." 

Notwithstanding  the  "  weight  of  responsibility"  attached  to  the  com- 
ftiand  of  a  ship  at  sea,  which  he  describes  with  some  truth  to  be  "  so 
oppressive  to  the  mind  as  scarcely  to  be  conceived  by  those  who  have 
not  felt  it,"  our  author  arrives  safely  in  the  harbour  of  Madras.  The  pro- 
cess of  landing,  however,  at  that  part,  is  not  always  to  be  quite  so  safely 
effected. 

*'  The  difficulty  and,  not  unfrequently,  the  danger  of  landing  at  Madras  are 
great,  from  the  tremendous  surf,  which,  gathering  strength  as  it  approaches  the 
beach,  breaks,  at  the  distance  of  a  mile,  and  in  boisterous  weather,  even  a  mile  and 
a  half,  from  the  shore.  Boats  of  a  particular  construction,  called  masoolah  boats, 
are  made  expressly  for  this  service;  the  parts  connecting  the  sides  and  bottom  of 
which  are  sewed  together  -with  coir  [|  yarn,  not  a  nail  being  used.  They  are  thus 
well  adapted  to  their  purpose,  yielding  to  the  violent  shocks  which  they  receive, 
both  at  sea  and  on  touching  ground.  They  are  each  about  fifteen  feet  long,  and 
seven  wide,  and  manned  by  six  Indians  and  a  steersman.  No  sooner  were  we  in 
the  midst  of  the  surf,  than  on  looking  behind,  I  saw  a  tremendous  sea  advancing, 
rising  to  a  height  which  astonished  me,  and  gaining  strength  every  moment :  before 
us  appearances  were  equally  threatening.  We  were  soon  overtaken  by  the  wave 
behind,  which  lifted  us  up  on  its  bosom  to  an  immense  height,  roaring  and  send- 
ing us  onward  with  the  swiftness  of  lightning ;  the  Indians  jabbering  all  the 
while,  as  if  they  were  alarmed — *  Yeal-/iee,  yeal-lice  !  yeal-hee,  ycal-hee  /'^[  This 

*  "  i.  e.  At  day-light."  t  Boats  for  the  conveyance  of  cargo. 

I  "  Quarter-masters.  §  Sailors.'' 

||  "  Coir,  so  called,  is  the  busk  of  the  cocoa-nut,  which  being  cleaned,  leaves  nothing 
but  fibres,  that  are  made  into  rope,  which  is  used  as  that  of  hemp,  and  in  the  dry  season 
is  littlo  inferior. 

Tf  Words  of  encouragement,  similar  to  our  '•  hurrah  /" 


J827.J  Adventures  of  Nattfretgus.  147 

scene,  terrific  as  it  was,  proved  to  the  steersman  but  the  scene  of  his  '  vocation ;' 
and  he  did  not  forget  the  reward  in  prospect,  but  asked  for  a  box,  or  present.  This 
was  perhaps  his  policy ;  he  thought,  that  at  such  a  moment,  I  could  not  refuse  him. 
Another  tremendous  sea  followed,  lifting  us  up  still  higher,  and  impelling  us  for- 
ward with  great  velocity,  until  the  fore  part  of  the  boat  took  the  ground  ;  she  then 
swiftly  wheeled  round  on  her  beam-ends.  Then  it  is  that  the  danger  is  most  im- 
minent, for  the  next  sea  almost  instantly  striking  the  side  of  the  boat,  perhaps 
upsets  it,  when  it  not  unfrequently  happens  that  one  or  two  lives  are  lost.  In  our 
case,  the  boat,  when  struck,  turned  very  nearly  over  ;  but  being,  though  a  young 
man,  an  old  sailor,  I  held  on  by  the  weather  gun-whale,  until  successive  seas  threw 
her  «  high  and  dry'  on  the  beach.  Palanquins  without  number  were  ready  to 
receive  me,  and  stepping  into  one,  I  was  in  a  few  minutes  at  the  Navy  Hotel.'  " 

The  residence  at  Madras  introduces  us  to  a  lively -account  (which  is 
resumed  in  another  part  of  the  volume)  of  the  jugglers,  snake-dancers,  &c. 
of  India.  We  leave  our  readers  to  find  this  out  in  the  book  for  them- 
selves; premising  that  it  will  repay  their  trouble.  From  Madras  the 
author  sails,  with  new  freight,  to  Pondicherry,  and  from  thence  to 
Columbo  in  Ceylon,  and  thence  to  the  Isle  of  France — making  money 
rapidly — and  marrying  a  young  lady — and  describing  his  ground,  both 
by  sea  and  land,  occasionally  with  great  spirit,  all  the  way.  In  this 
prosperous  state,  he  writes  home  to  England,  recommending  that  his 
brother  should  come  out  to  India ;  a  measure  which,  he  says,  he  after- 
wards had  deep  cause  to  regret,  though  he  meant  it  well  at  the  time.  He 
was  now,  however,  in  a  train  to  perceive  that  every  thing  in  the  world 
went  well,  and  rather  to  doubt  whether  his  own  previous  annoyances 
had  not  arisen  out  of  some  mistake. 

"  My  table  (he  says)  being  amply  supplied  with  mutton  and  poultry,  hams, 
wines,  and  liqueurs,  how  often  would  I  inwardly  rejoice  when  I  compared  my  own 
successes  and  happy  state  with  the  condition  of  others!  Nay  I  almost  imagined 
that  the  loud  complaints  of  poverty  and  misfortune  were  the  outcry  of  the  idle  and 
dissolute  alone ;  and  came  to  the  conclusion,  that  no  art  could  be  more  easily 
acquired  than  that  of  becoming  rich." 

The  whole  of  the  wood  scenery  of  India  is  described  as  of  exquisite 
beauty.  The  Cingalese  believes  that  it  was  in  Ceylon  that  the  Garden 
of  Eden  originally  stood  ;  and  go  so  far  as  to  shew  in  one  place — "  the 
print  of  Adam's  foot !"  The  writer  occasionally  speaks  too  of  the  "curry" 
cookery,  like  a  man  who  could  distinguish  between  eating  and  the  mere 
animal  process  of  swallowing  food.  Some  notices  occur  of  the  danger 
to  be  looked  for  from  serpents,  however,  and  tigers ;  and  it  is  stated  to 
be  remarkable,  that  in  India  a  tiger  will  never  carry  off  a  European 
when  he  can  get  a  native ;" —  a  circumstance  of  etiquette,  which  the 
"  natives"  probably  would  feel  at  least  as  much  "  honoured  in  the  breach 
as  in  the  observance." 

"  Fortune,  however — like  a  looking-glass — is  constant  to  no  man  ;"  and 
the  term  of  the  prosperity  of  Naufragus  was  at  this  time  approaching. 
The  beauty  of  the  India  seas  affords  no  warrant  to  the  voyager  that  it 
may  not  be  his  fate  to  be  swallowed  up  in  them ;  and  a  single  hurricane 
was  fated  to  destroy  all  the  fruits  of  the  industry  of  Naufragus.  Prom 
Port  Louis,  in  the  Isle  of  France,  where  he  had  married,  having  taken  in 
fresh  freight,  and  with  his  wife  on  board,  our  author  sails  to  the  coast  of 
Sumatra,  where  he  invests  his  whole  fortune  in  a  cargo  of  sugar  to  carry 
to  Bengal,  by  which  a  large  profit — a  hundred  or  a  hundred  and  fifty  per 
cent. — is  to  be  made.  One  or  two  singular  accidents  occur  immediately 
on  his  quitting  Tappanooly — the  harbour  where  he  had  loaded — which 

U  2 


148  Adventures  of  Naufragus.  [Auo. 

might  have  alarmed  a  man  who  was  superstitious  enough  to  believe  in 
evil  omens. 

"  On  the  morning  previous  to  our  departure,  we  were  concerned  to  find  that  our 
boat,  the  only  one  we  had  possessed,  had  disappeared  during  the  night :  having 
been  fastened  by  a  rope  to  the  stern,  we  concluded  it  must  have  been  stolen.  We 
were  the  more  chagrined  at  this,  because  there  was  no  possibility  of  procuring 
another  at  Tappanooly ;  and  to  sail  without  one,  was  at  least  a  hazardous  under- 
taking. After  bidding  farewell  to  Mr.  Prince,  who  kindly  loaded  us  with  presents 
of  fruit,  we  set  sail  for  Hindoostan,  with  a  pleasant  breeze  in  our  favour.  We  had 
not  however  proceeded  far,  scarcely  indeed  having  cleared  the  land,  before  the 
wind  began  to  fall  off ;  and  a  strong  current  setting  against  us,  we  came,  as  we 
supposed,  to  an  anchor  for  the  night,  about  two  miles  distant  from  the  shore,  which 
was  lined  with  a  formidable  nest  of  breakers  ;  and  after  paying  out  eight  fathoms 
of  cable,  squaring  the  yards,  and  setting  the  watch,  we  retired  to  rest.  Scarcely 
had  the  midnight  hour  passed,  all  on  board  being  asleep,  except  Thomson,  who 
had  just  relieved  one  of  the  secunnies  on  the  watch,  when  I  was  awoke  by  the 
voice  of  the  former  bawling  down  the  companion — '  Captain  Naufragus  !  Captain 
Naufragus !  we're  out  at  sea,  sir !' — *  Indeed  !  how  can  that  be  ?'  True,  however, 
it  proved.  Not  a  vestige  of  land  did  the  moon  gratify  our  gazing  eyes  withal,  and 
we  concluded  that  our  cable  must  have  been  cut  by  the  rocky  bottom.  I  deeply 
lamented  losing  my  anchor,  so  soon  after  my  boat,  and  directed  the  lascars  to  haul 
in  the  slack  of  "the  cable  ;  they  did  so  ;  but  instead  of  the  cable's  end  making  its 
appearance,  a  check  was  felt,  which  prevented  their  getting  any  more  in.  The 
serang  then  w  ent  over  the  bows  to  ascertain  the  cause,  and  discovered  the  anchor 
suspended  by  the  buoy-rope  ;  it  had  got  entangled  in  the  fore-chains,  without  hav- 
ing reached  the  bottom  at  all ;  consequently,  while  supposing  ourselves  to  be  safe 
at  anchor,  we  were,  in  fact,  at  the  mercy  of  the  winds  ;  but  fortunate  it  was  for  us 
the  wind  was  not  from  the  sea,  as  in  that  case  we  must  of  course  been  blown  on 
the  rocks :  as  it  was,  1  was  delighted  at  recovering  my  anchor,  and  finding  the 
whole  property  safe,  as  also  our  lives.  By  the  next  morning,  we  regained  our  situa- 
tion on  the  coast,  but  the  wind  still  failed  us,  and  continued  to  fail  for  a  whole 
week,  so  that  we  made  but  little  way.  At  length  a  breeze  sprang  up,  which  wafted 
us  onwards,  sixty  or  seventy  miles,  and  died  away  again,  leaving  us  once  more 
becalmed  ;  and  I  began  to  suspect  that,  so  far  as  the  elements  were  concerned,  my 
good  fortune  had  deserted  me.  On  the  morning  of  the  tenth  day  from  our  depar- 
ture, I  was  again  awakened  by  Thomson — *  Captain  Naufragus  !' — 'Hulloa!'— • 
'  Here  is  our  boat;  she  is  come  back,  and  is  just  beneath  our  bows.' — «  The  deuce 
she  is!'  and  true  enough,  there  she  lay,  within  ten  yards  ahead,  as  if  expecting  and 
waiting  for  us  ;  but  of  her  six  oars,  four  were  missing:  glad  enough,  however,  were 
we  to  see  our  old  acquaintance,  and  she  was  soon  hoisted  up  to  her  birth  at  the 
stern." 

A  third  accident  happens  beyond  this :  a  sailor  fallsjoverboard,  and  is 
drowned  ;  and  certainly,  if  a  belief  in  ill  omens  had  existed  in  any  naval 
man  on  board,  that  which  followed  would  have  stamped  it  as  prophetic. 
On  a  sudden,  while  the  sun  is  "  setting  with  even  more  than  its  usual 
brilliancy,  and  leaving  its  path  marked  with  streaks  of  gold, 

"  A  bird  hovered  over  our  heads,  and  suddenly  alighted  on  our  taffrail :  it  was 
one  of  «  Mother  Gary's  chickens,'  which  by  mariners  are  considered  as  harbingers 
of  ill,  and  generally  of  a  furious  storm.  At  a  warning  of  this  kind  I  did  not  then 
feel  disposed  to  take  alarm  ;  but  there  were  other  warnings  not  to  be  slighted— the 
horizon  to  the  east  presented  the  extraordinary  appearance  of  a  black  cloud  in  the 
shape  of  a  bow,  with  its  convex  towards  the  sea,  and  which  kept  its  singular  shape 
and  position  unchanged,  until  nightfall.  For  the  period  too  of  twenty  minutes 
after  the  setting  of  the  sun,  the  clouds  to  the  north-west  continued  of  the  colour  of 
blood :  but  that  which  most  attracted  our  observation  was,  to  us,  a  remarkable 
phenomenon — the  sea  immediately  around  us,  and  as  far  as  the  eye  could  discern 
by  the  light  of  the  moon,  appeared,  for  about  forty  minutes,  of  a  perfectly  milk 
white.  We  were  visited  by  two  more  chickens  of  Mother  Cary,  both  of  wh;ch 


1827.J  Adventures  of  Naufragus.  149 

sought  refuge,  with  our  first  visitor,  on  the  mainmast.  We  sounded,  but  found  no 
bottom  at  a  hundred  fathoms  :  a  bucket  of  the  water  was  then  drawn  up,  the  sur- 
face of  which  was  apparently  covered  with  innumerable  sparks  of  fire — an  effect 
said  to  be  caused  by  the  animalcules  which  abound  in  sea- water :  it  is  at  all  times 
common,  but  the  sparks  are  not  in  general  so  numerous,  nor  of  such  magnitude  as 
were  those  which  then  presented  themselves.  The  hand  too,  being  dipped  in  the 
water,  and  immediately  withdrawn,  thousands  of  them  would  seem  to  adhere  to  it. 
A  dismal  hollow  breeze,  which,  as  the  night  drew  on,  howled  through  our  rigging, 
and  infused  into  us  all  a  sombre,  melancholy  feeling,  increased  by  gathering 
clouds,  and  the  altogether  portentous  state  of  the  atmosphere  and  elements,  ushered 
in  the  first  watch,  which  was  to  be  kept  by  Thomson. 

"  About  eight  o'clock,  loud  claps  of  thunder,  «ach  in  kind  resembling  a  screech, 
or  the  blast  of  a  trumpet,  rather  than  the  rumbling  sound  of  thunder  in  Europe, 
burst  over  our  heads,  and  were  succeeded  by  vivid  flashes  of  forked  lightning.  We 
now  made  every  necessary  preparation  for  a  storm,  by  striking  the  top-gallant- 
masts,  with  their  yards,  close  reefing  the  topsails  and  foresail,  bending  the  storm- 
staysail,  and  battening  down  the  main  hatch,  over  which  two  tarpaulins  were 
nailed,  for  the  better  preservation  of  the  cargo.  We  observed  innumerable  shoals 
of  fishes,  the  motions  of  which  appeared  to  be  more  than  usually  vivid  and  redun- 
dant. 

"  At  twelve  o'clock,  on  my  taking  charge  of  the  deck,  the  scene  bore  a  character 
widely  different  from  that  which  it  presented  but  three  hours  before.  We  now 
sailed  under  close-reefed  maintopsail,  and  foresail.  The  sea  ran  high  ;  our  bark 
laboured  hard,  and  pitched  desperately,  and  the  waves  lashed  her  sides  with  fury, 
and  were  evidently  increasing  in  force  and  size.  Over  head  nothing  was  to  be 
seen  but  huge  travelling  clouds,  called  by  sailors  the  'scud,'  which  hurried  onwards 
with  the  fleetness  of  the  eagle  in  her  flight.  Now  and  then  the  moon,  then  in  her 
second  quarter,  would  shew  her  disc  for  an  instant,  but  be  quickly  obscured  ;  or  a 
star  of  '  paly'  light,  peep  out,  and  also  disappear.  The  well  was  sounded,  but  the 
vessel  did  not  yet  make  more  water  than  what  might  be  expected  in  such  a  sea  ; 
we  however  kept  the  pumps  going  at  intervals,  in  order  to  prevent  the  cargo  from 
sustaining  damage,  The  wind  now  increased,  and  the  waves  rose  higher  :  about 
two  o'clock  a.  m.  the  weather  maintopsail-sheet  gave  way  ;  the  sail  then  split  to 
ribbons,  and  before  we  could  clue  it  up,  was  completely  blown  away  from  the  bolt- 
rope.  The  foresail  was  then  furled,  not  without  great  difficulty,  and  imminent 
hazard  to  the  seamen,  the  storm  staysail  alone  withstanding  the  mighty  wind,  which 
seemed  to  gain  strength  every  half-hour,  while  the  sea,  in  frightful  sublimity  ; 
towered  to  an  incredible  height,  frequently  making  a  complete  breach  over  our 
deck. 

"  At  four  a.  m.  I  was  relieved  by  Thomson,  who  at  daylight  apprized  me  that  the 
maintopmast  was  sprung,  and  that  the  gale  was  increasing.  Scarcely  had  I  gone 
on  deck,  when  a  tremendous  sea  struck  us  a  little  '  abaft  the  beam,'  carrying  every 
thing  before  it,  and  washing  overboard  hencoops,  cables,  water-casks,  and  indeed 
every  moveable  article  on  the  deck,  Thomson,  almost  by  miracle,  escaped  being 
lost ;  but  having,  in  common  with  the  lascars,  taken  the  precaution  to  lash  a  rope 
round  his  waist,  we  were  able,  by  its  means,  to  extricate  him  from  danger  ;  at  the 
same  time  the  vessel  made  an  appalling  lurch,  lying  down  on  her  beam-ends,  in 
which  position  she  remained  fer  the  space  of  two  minutes,  when  the  maintopmast, 
followed  by  the  foretopmast,  went  by  the  board,  with  a  dreadful  crash  ;  she  then 
righted;  and  we  were  all  immediately  engaged  in  going  aloft,  and  with  hatchets 
cutting  away  the  wreck,  each  of  us  being  lashed  with  a  rope  round  the  waist ;  ropes 
were  also  fastened  across  the  deck,  in  parallel  lines,  to  hold  on  by  ;  for  such  was 
the  violence  of  the  vessel's  motion,  that  without  such  assistance  it  would  have  been 
impossible  to  stand.  As  for  my  Virginia,  she  was  in  her  cot,  hearing  all  that  was 
going  forward  on  deck, — sensible  of  her  danger,  and  a  prey  to  the  apprehension  of 
meeting  a  death  similar  to  that  of  her  prototype,  and  equally  dreadful. 

"  A  drizzling  shower  now  came  on.  and  having  continued  for  some  time,  was  at 
length  succeeded  by  heavy  rain,  which  having  been  converted  into  sleet,  was  car- 
ried in  flakes  swiftly  along  the  tops  of  the  towering  mountains  of  sea  ;  while  the 
cold  sensibly  affected  the  already  exhausted  hscars,  at  once  disinclining  them  from 
exertion,  and  incapacitating  them  from  making  any  ;  some  of  them  even  sat  down 


150  Adventures  of  Nttttfragus.  £Auo. 

like  inanimate  statues,  with  a  fixed  stare,  and  a  deathlike  hue  upon  their  counte- 
nances :  the  most  afflicting  circumstance  was,  their  being  destitute  of  warm  cloth- 
ing, which  they  had  neglected  to  provide  themselves  with,  as  they  ought  to  have 
done,  out  of  the  four  months'  advance  they  received  in  Calcutta.  All  that  I  could 
spare  was  given  to  Thomson  ;  but  unable  to  endure  the  sight  of  their  misery, 
1  distributed  among  them  many  articles  which  I  could  ill  spare, — sheets,  shirts,  and 
blankets ;  except  one  of  the  latter,  which  I  had  reserved  as  a  provision  against  any 
further  extreme  of  suffering  which  might  yet  await  us.  There  was  one  poor  lascar, 
a  simple  inoffensive  youlh,  about  nineteen,  who  was  an  object  of  the  liveliest  com- 
miseration :  he  was  nearly  naked,  and  in  that  state  had  been  continually  drenched 
by  the  sea  and  rain,  during  the  whole  of  the  day  and  night;  he  was  holding  his 
hands  up  to  heaven  in  a  supplicating  attitude,  and  shaking  in  an  aguish  fit ;  the 
tears  fell  in  torrents  down  his  cheeks,  while  he  uttered  his  plaints  in  loud  and 
piercing  lamentations:  unable,  at  last,  to  witness  his  misery  any  longer,  I  rushed 
down  to  my  cabin — '  Can  you,  Virginia,  spare  me  this  blanket,  without  feeling  the 
cold  too  much  yourself? — it  is  to  save  the  life  of  a  fellow-creature.' — *  Yes,  take  it; 
but  stay  with  me,  or,  under  the  horrors  I  feel,  I  shall  die  in  this  cabin,  and  alone. 
I  know  we  must  perish,  and  why  not  die  together  ?'  I  entreated  her  to  support 
herself  with  all  the  fortitude  she  'could  collect,  urged  the  impossibility  of  my  keep- 
ing her  company,  as  every  moment  called  for  my  assistance;  and  assuring  her 
there  was  no  real  danger,  I" hurried  on  deck  with  the  blanket,  and  wrapped  the 
poor  wretch  in  its  folds.  I  thought  he  would  have  worshipped  me. 

This  miserable  condition  needs  but  one  circumstance  to  increase  its  dis- 
tress :  at  one  in  the  morning,  on  the  fifth  morning  of  the  hurricane,  it  is 
found  that  there  are  five  feet  water  in  the  hold. 

"  It  was  about  four  o'clock,  on  the  fifth  morning  that  I  ventured  into  my  cabin, 
to  repose  myself  on  my  cot  until  daylight,  more  with  the  persuasion  that  my 
presence  would  inspire  Virginia  with  fresh  hopes,  and,  in  consequence,  better 
spirits,  than  that  the  storm  had  in  the  least  abated,  or  that  the  peril  had  become 
less  imminent.  At  six,  Thomson,  whom  I  had  left  in  charge  of  the  deck,  aroused 
me  by  bawling,  in  a  voice  necessarily  raised  to  the  highest  pitch,  to  make  itself 
heard  amidst  the  howling,  or  rather  screaming  of  the  elements — *  Naufragus  !'  I 
instantly  jumped  up,  without  waiting  any  specific  communication,  and,  on  reach- 
ing the  deck,  found  the  pumps  at  work,  and  was  informed  that  we  had  five  feet 
water  in  the  hold,  and  that  the  water  was  gaining  upon  us  fast,  notwithstanding  the 
pumps  had  been  kept  constantly  going.—'  Well,'  said  Thomson,  in  alow  tone,  not 
to  be  heard  by  the  crew,  *  we'll  do  our  best,  as  long  as  she  floats,  but  that  cannot 
now  be  much  longer — it's  all  over  with  us,  depend  upon  it !'  There  was  no  time 
for  argument :  the  pumps  were  now  the  chief  object  of  our  attention  ;  and  Thom- 
son and  myself,  with  the  secunnies,  plied  them  incessantly,  until  we  were  ready  to 
drop  down  with  fatigue. 

"  In  a  short  time  we  found  that  the  water  brought  up  by  the  pumps  bore  a 
brownish  colour,  and,  on  tasting  it,  that  it  was  sweet ;  so  that  it  was  evident  we 
were  pumping  up  the  sugar,  which  being  contained  in  baskets,  was  but  ill  pro- 
tected against  water.  Such  is  the  fondness  for  life,  that  on  the  appearance  of  any 
sudden  or  immediate  cause  of  dissolution,  any  consideration  unconnected  with  the 
paramount  one  of  preservation,  is  set  at  nought;  thus,  although  I  was  sensible 
that  my  valuable  cargo  was  momentarily  diminishing,  and  my  property  wasting 
away,  1  then  felt  no  disposition  to  regret  my  loss,  the  powers  of  my  mind,  and  the 
affections  of  my  heart,  being  all  engaged  on  higher  objects. 

"  Those  lascars  who  could  at  all  be  brought  to  the  pumps,  were  in  so  wretched 
and  debilitated  a  state,  as  to  require  constant  reliefs.  For  one  day  and  two 
nights,  except  a  few  short  intervals,  Thomson  and  myself,  with  the  secunnies,  were 
at  the  pumps  :  at  the  end  of  that  time,  our  hands  were  blistered  to  such  a  degree, 
that  the  skin  having  peeled  off,  the  raw  flesh  appeared  ;  our  arms,  thighs,  and  Tegs, 
were  so  dreadfully  swelled,  and  our  loins  in  such  tormenting  pain,  as  to  make  it 
impossible  for  us  to  continue  the  exertion,  without  suffering  extreme  agony ;  and 
nothing  but  the  melancholy  conviction  that  we  must  continue  our  labour,  or 
perish,  could  possibly  have  sustained  us  under  such  hardships — hardships,  however, 


1827. J  Adventures  of  Naufragus.  J51 

which  we  had  the  heartfelt  satisfaction  to  find,  were  so  far  from  being  useless,  that 
on  perusing  the  sounding-rod,  when  pulled  up  from  the  well  (which  we  did  under 
feelings  of  extreme  anxiety  and  eagerness),  we  were  convinced  that  the  water  did 
not  gain  upon  us.  Our  spirits,  however,  received  no  encouragement  from  the 
appearance  of  the  elements  ;  the  clouds  were  black  and  frowning,  and  all  around 
still  bore  a  threatening  appearance,  the  hurricane  indeed  having  rather  increased 
than  in  the  slightest  degree  abated. 

"  The  circumstance  of  our  having  on  board  so  perishable  and  light  a  cargo  as 
soft  sugar,  it  is  remarkable,  was  the  very  means  of  our  preservation.  Had  it  con- 
sisted of  almost  any  other  article,  either  of  pepper  or  of  dead  wood,  we  must  ine- 
vitably have  perished.  To  have  thrown  overboard  any  heavy  cargo,  would,  from 
the  constant  and  heavy  breaches  which  the  sea  made  over  us,  have  been  impos- 
sible. Neither  could  the  masts  have  been  cut  away,  for  the  purpose  of  lightening 
the  vessel,  in  consequence  of  the  imbecile  condition  of  the  crew  ;  a  recourse  to  so 
hazardous  a  measure  would,  under  our  circumstances,  most  likely  have  proved  the 
cause  of  our  destruction.  As  it  was,  from  constant  pumping  for  three  days, 
we  found  our  vessel  as  light  and  buoyant  as  a  cork,  and,  with  the  exception  of 
the  baskets  in  which  the  sugar  had  been  stowed,  as  empty  as  when  I  first  pur- 
chased her. 

"  Night  approached,  bringing  with  it  additional  horrors.  The  secunnies,  who 
had  hitherto  borne  their  hardships  with  admirable  fortitude,  now  began  to  droop, 
and  to  express  a  violent  inclination  for  more  rum,  although  as  much  had  been  given 
them  as  they  could  possibly  bear ;  indeed,  rum,  with  dough,  half-baked,  had  formed 
their  only  sustenance  during  the  whole  period  of  our  sufferings.  As  for  the 
pumps,  we  were  now  so  lightened,  they  did  not  require  to  be  worked  at  all;  but 
the  greatest  dread  we  laboured  under  was  from  the  dangerous  condition  of  the  main 
and  fore  masts,  that  tottered  to  and  fro,  threatening  to  go  by  the  board  every  minute. 
Before  the  hour  of  sunset,  a  large  bird,  called  the  albatross,  with  wings  the  length 
of  four  to  five  feet  each,  skimmed  along  the  surface  of  the  waves,  close  to  and 
around  us  :  this  inspired  the  crew  with  hopes,  as  they  supposed  it  to  be  a  good 
omen.  It  remained  hovering  near  our  unfortunate  wreck  for  some  minutes,  until 
it  alighted  on  the  waves,  where  it  was  seen  riding  perfectly  at  ease,  and  with  the 
majesty  of  a  fine  large  swan,  now  on  the  summit  of  a  tremendous  mountain  of 
waters,  and  now  in  the  ravines  of  a  wide  and  deep  abyss.  At  length  darkness 
once  more  encompassed  us  around,  and  seemed  to  shut  us  out  from  even  a  ray  of 
hope;  the  desponding  few,  whose  senses  were  still  left  them, 'apparently  felt  with 
more  acuteness  than  before,  the  desperation  and  horrors  of  their  condition.  At 
the  hour  of  eight  p.  m.  however,  the  wind  suddenly  changed  from  south-east  to 
south-west,  and  soon  appeared  to  be  dying  away.  At  this  happy  circumstance, 
whereby  a  prospect  of  deliverance  from  the  very  depths  of  despair  was  opened  to 
us,  the  feelings  manifested  by  the  crew  were  as  singular  as  they  were  various ;  some 
shouted  for  joy — some  cried — others  muttered  prayers — while  a  few  were  still 
despondent,  presenting  wild  and  savage- look  ing  features,  and  seeming  to  regret 
that  the  billows  had  not  swallowed  them  up." 

Life,  however,  is  pretty  nearly  the  only  property  with  which  the  travellers 
do  escape ;  and  from  this  moment  the  tide  of  success  appears  to  have 
deserted  the  bark  of  Naufragus.  The  toils  and  sufferings  of  his  voyage 
bring  on  an  attack  of  "  deafness,"  from  which  he  never  recovers,  and 
which  unfits  him  for  the  sea;  and  the  whole  wreck  of  his  vessel  and  cargo  sells 
for  a  sum  under  400/.  In  the  mean  time,  "  the  trade  to  the  East- Indies 
had  been  thrown  open,"  and  the  high  profits  were  not  to  be  made,  nor  the 
high  wages  to  be  obtained,  any  longer.  Freights  had  gone  down  from  24/., 
26/..  and  301.  per  ton,  to  19?.,  16/.,  ]2/.,  and  11. ;  and  European  sailors, 
being  in  plenty,  were  of  course  no  longer  in  request.  His  fortunes  after 
this  are  various,  but  never  highly  prosperous.  For  some  time  he  resides  in 
the  interior  of  the  country,  at  Chandernagore  ;  and  the  account  which  ho 
gives  of  the  various  scenes  and  wonders  which  he  beheld  here— the  legends, 
creed,  and  ceremonies  of  the  natives— is  vivid  and  interesting ;  but  our 


J52  Adventures  of  Naufragus.  [Auo, 

limits  compel  us  to  pass  it  over.  The  story  of  his  connexion  with  his  false 
friend  Dennison,  too,  though  a  painful  one,  is  very  simply  and  unaffectedly 
told  ;  as  well  as  the  incident  of  his  seeing  the  "  apparition  " — a  delusion 
not  at  all  wonderful  (even  supposing  the  appearance  not  to  have  been 
really  the  living  man  that  it  seemed  to  be,  and  no  "  apparition  ") — in  the 
then  inflamed  and  harassed  condition  of  his  mind ;  and  as  to  which  he  may 
plead,  at  least,  that  he  is  not  the  first  man  of  creditable  intellect  by  many, 
who  believes  that  he  has  seen  a  ghost;  although  some  other  men  of  cre- 
ditable intellect  may  believe  that  the  first  believers  may  have  been  mis- 
taken. 

From  Chandernagore,  we  proceed  to  Batavia — the  "  princely  and  luxu- 
riant city,"  as  the  traveller  calls  it — but  "the  most  unhealthy  in  the  uni- 
verse." The  country  seats  about  it  are  "superb" — the  gardens  "taste- 
fully laid  out" — the  4<  roads  are  on  a  scale  to  astonish  an  European  fresh 
from  his  native  soil ;"  but — "  a  fever  carries  off  a  whole  family  in  a  morn- 
ing, and  they  are  buried  in  the  evening."  This  is  unlucky ;  and,  moreover, 
those  whom  the  fevers  do  not  carry  off  are  carried  off  by  the  tigers.  In 
this  new  situation,  as  before,  the  author  goes  on  to  relate  all  that  he  heard,- 
and  describe  all  that  he  saw,  easily  and  colloquially.  Quitting  the  ship 
in  which  he  sails,  at  the  mouth  of  a  river  about  two  miles  from  the  town 
of  palaces  and  fevers,— 

"  On  entering  the  river,  a  Javanese  on  horseback,  who  was  waiting  for  us  on 
its  bank,  threw  us  a  rope,  which  being  fastened  to  the  bow  of  our  boat,  he  trotted 
off,  towing  us  along  at  a  rapid  rate,  until  we  reached  the  city.  I  then  landed, 
followed  by  a  lascar,  carrying  my  trunk,  my  thirty  dollars  being  wrapped  carefully 
in  paper,  and  placed  with  extraordinary  precaution  in  my  pocket.  The  first 
human  beings  I  beheld  were  European  soldiers,  and  their  appearance  instantly 
warned  me  of  the  unhealthiness  of  the  spot  I  had  landed  in.  They  looked  more 
like  skeletons  than  men  : — each  the  '  grim  tyrant'  personified ;  and  on  the  visage 
they  bore  a  pale  yellow  tinge,  which,  together  with  the  « lack-lustre  eye'  sunk  deep 
in  the  socket,  gave  them  an  appearance,  absolutely  appalling :  I  involuntarily 
shuddered  at  the  sight  of  them,  reflecting  on  the  probability  of  my  soon  being 
in  the  same  state.  To  these  crawling  emblems  of  death,  however,  1  advanced, 
and  requested  to  know  the  direction  to  a  tavern.  The  vacant  stare — the  shrug 
of  the  shoulders — brought  to  mind  the  singular  predicament  which  Goldsmith, 
must  have  found  himself  on  his  arrival  in  Holland  to  teach  the  natives  English, 
on  discovering  that  he  must  first  learn  to  speak  Dutch. 

"  Onward,  however,  I  advanced,  until  at  length  1  beheld  before  me,  to  my  infi- 
nite delight,  a  sign,  '  The  Dutchman's  Head,'  suspended  in  front  of  a  splendid 
hotel ;  thither  I  bent  my  steps,  and,  found  the  landlord  seated  in  front  of  the 
house,  and  he  invited  me,  (to  my  agreeable  surprise  in  broken  English),  to  *  volk 
in.'  My  primary  object  was  to  agree  for  my  board  ;  this  was  soon  settled,  at  the 
rate  of  three  dollars  per  day  ;  a  sum,  however,  which  placed  my  little  stock  of  cash 
in  jeopardy  of  soon  disappearing  altogether.  Having  placed  my  trunk  in  a  bed- 
room allotted  to  me,  and  discharged  the  lascar  who  carried  it,  I  strolled  into  the 
billiard-room,  the  dining-room,  and  coffee-room,  all  of  them  on  a  scale  of  splen- 
did magnificence,  and  full  of  Dutchmen,  one  Englishman  only,  besides  myself, 
being  in  the  hotel,  and  he,  I  understood,  labouring  under  a  derangement  of  intel- 
lect. Observing  a  number  of  Dutchmen  standing  in  an  ante-room,  waiting  for 
the  welcome  announcement  of  '  dinner.'  I  bent  my  steps  thither,  in  the  hope  of 
meeting  with  one  who  could  speak  English ;  nor  was  I  disappointed ;  a  middle- 
aged  military  officer  accosted  me,  and  in  broken  English,  inquired  as  to  the  then 
state  of  Europe  ;  then  spoke  of  Buonaparte,  and  informed  me  that  he  himself  had 
fought  and  bled  on  the  field  of  >  Vateiloo  ;'  speaking  of  which,  he  observed — 
'  De  Duke  of  Vellin^ton's  army  was  all  in  confusion :  de  Duke  vas  all  in  de 
wrong  !  and  he  vould  lose  de  battle,  if  von  vary  clever  Hollander  had  not  come  in 
de  vay,  and  told  him  vat  to  do ;  if  it  vas  not  fur  dis  man— dis  very  clever  man, 


1827.]  Adcentures  of  Naufmgits.  153 

Vaitderbenholdcrstein,  de  Duke  of  Vellington  would  have  lost  every  ting  in  de 
vorld  •'  At  that  instant  dinner  was  announced,  and  I  bent  my  steps  towards  the 
dining-room,  marvelling  greatly  at  the  profound  wisdom  of  the  said  Vanderbenhol- 
derstein,  but  still  more  that  I  had  never  before  heard  mention  even  of  his  name." 

A  tavern  riot  occurs  here,  which  is  laughably  related  ;  but  we  like  the 
quarrels  of  the  little  French  landlord  at  Serampore,  Monsieur  Darlow, 
better : — 

"  This  singular  character  was  so  very  irascible,  as  to  be  continually  fighting, 
chiefly  with  Englishmen.  In  one  of  his  contests,  which  were  usually  pugilistic, 
he  had  the  ill  luck  to  lose  his  right  eye,  and  in  another,  the  whole  of  his  front 
teeth ;  but  sfill  he  remained  as  untameable  as  the  hyaena  j  and  seldom  did  he  leave 
his  billiard-room  when  any  English  officers  were  there,  without  having  to  endure 
the  inconvenience  of  a  temporary  loss  of  his  other  eye.  On  these  occasions  he 
was  not  idle  in  his  execrations  of  the  *  diable  Anglais  /'  in  which  he  indulged 
until  his  recovery  was  complete,  when  he  would  content  himself  by  seizing  the  first 
opportunity  of  having  another  set-to,  and,  in  all  probability,  a  fresh  beating.  His 
disputes  usually  arose  from  espousing  the  cause  of  Napoleon,  of  whom  he  was  an 
ardent  admirer.  To  me,  however,  he  was  remarkably  assiduous,  from  the  circum- 
stance of  my  having  a  French  lady  for  my  wife;  but  not  unfrequently  would  I  find 
him  beginning  on  his  weak  point — politics,  and  then  Napoleon  ;  and  when  he  did 
so,  as  1  knew  his  real  temperament  so  well  from  report,  I  did  not  feel  at  all  dis- 
posed to  argue  the  matter.  When  he  found  I  did  not  dispute,  or  contradict  his 
rhapsodies,  he  was  in  an  ecstacy  of  joy  ;  and  hugging  me  in  his  arms  with  all  the 
fervour  of  a  polar  bear,  declared — *  I  was,  be  Gar,  de  best  Anglais  dat  he  ever 
before  see — a  very  proper  Anglais !  and  dat  he  would  give  me  is  leetel  finger/ 
holding  it  up  at  the  same  time,  *  vit  all  de  pleasure  in  de  vorld  P  Telling  him  I 
did  not  require  such  abundant  proofs  of  his  regard  as  that  which  he  proposed,  but 
would  prefer  a  bottle  of  his  claret,  he  immediately  ran  down  stairs,  soon  returning 
with  one  under  each  arm.  and  one  in  each  hand  ;  the  contents  of  which  always 
proved  so  delicious,  that  I  have  sat  enjoying  myself  very  contentedly,  while  he 
began  upon  the  achievements  of  Napoleon,  the  whole  of  which  he  used  to  rehearse 
from  the  beginning  of  his  career,  to  the  end.  speaking  very  loud,  in  broken  English, 
and  with  a  volubility  that  produced  an  effect  extremely  ludicrous.  To  all  his  dis- 
course I  listened  attentively,  nodding  occasionally  a  sort  of  affirmation,  and  with 
as  much  patience  as  if  I  had  been  in  the  hands  of  my  hairdresser.  At  last,  how- 
ever, his  wife  supposing,  from  the  noise  he  made,  and  guessing  also  from  the 
subject  of  his  dialogue,  that  he  waa  going  to  fight,  gently  tapped  at  the  door,  and 
in  a  shrill  tone  of  voice  called  out,  Monsieur  D.  /  These  mellifluous  tones  no 
sooner  saluted  the  sensitive  ear  of  Monsieur,  than  he  started,  paused,  and  turning 
suddenly  pale,  rose  up  ;  and  after  apologizing  for  his  abrupt  departure,  at  the  same 
time  reminding  me  of  the  precise  situation  in  which  he  left  Napoleon,  he  glided 
quickly  down  stairs.  I  afterwards  understood  that  he  actually  lived  in  constant 
terror  of  this  lady  (his  wife),  a  little  delicate  Hindoo  girl,  and  the  only  person 
in  Serampore  who  could  manage  him.  I  was  not  sorry  for  having  got  rid  of  my 
troublesome  companion ;  but  reserving  what  remained  of  the  wine  for  another 
occasion,  I  retired  to  rest." 

The  cup,  however,  of  the  afflictions  of  Naufragus  is  not  yet  full.  Fail- 
ing in  his  expectations  of  employment  at  Batavia,  he  sails  for  Padang, 
where  he  arrives — as  he  had  arrived  at  Pulo  Penang,  seven  years  before — 
with  one  dollar  in  his  possession ! — but,  Jess  fortunate  now  than  on  tho 
former  occasion,  he  brings  one  possession  beyond  his  single  coin  along 
with  him — the  very  fever  which  has  struck  him  with  so  much  horror  in 
Batavia,  and  which  in  six  weeks  reduces  him  to  the  verge  of  the  grave. 
To  tell  the  story  in  his  own  words — he  had  found  a  friend,  who  was 
ready  to  assist  him  ;  his  situation  had  been  considered  and  canvassed  ;  and 
the  words  of  his  patron  were,  "  Cheer  up,  Naufragus  !  Nil  desperat-idum, 
and  all  may  yet  be  well." 

M.M.  New  Series.— VoL.IV,  No.20.  X 


154  Adutnlures  of  Naufragtts.  [AUG. 

"  I  was  about  to  reply,  when  a  cold  aguish  fit  set  my  teeth  chattering.  I  found, 
too  soon,  it  was  the  Batavia  fever,  the  latent  cause  of  which  I  had  unconsciously 
brought  with  me  from  that  pestilential  place,  and  which  had  now  broken  out  upon 
me.  Endtfield  instantly  hired  a  bungalow,  and  procured  me  every  requisite- 
assistance  ;  but,  for  the  space  of  six  weeks,  I  was  totally  unconscious  of  surrounding 
objects.  The  only  sensation  I  was  susceptible  of,  was  that  of  burning  with  thirst, 
and  being  stretched  on  a  mossy  bank  beneath  a  waterfall,  gaping  wide  to  catch  a 
drop  to  cool  my  parched  tongue, — but  the  tormenting  liquid  rolling  down,  turned 
asides  and  still  deceived  me.  My  constitution  got  the  better  of  the  disease,  and  the 
first  day  I  was  able  to  walk,  I  attempted  to  reach  the  habitation  of  my  friend 
Endtfield  ;  but,  on  my  way,  a  Malay  horseman,  at  full  speed,  knocked  me  down, 
and  galloping  over  me,  continued  his  course.  The  natives  flocked  round,  and 
assisted  me  with  the  feelings  of  true  Samaritans;  but  so  great  was  the  injury  I  had 
sustained,  that  it  was  not  until  the  expiration  of  another  month,  that  I  could  again 
venture  abroad,  when  my  appearance  exactly  resembled  that  of  the  Europeans  I  had 
first  seen  on  landing  at  Batavia." 

At  this  point,  the  groat  length  to  which  our  review  has  gone  compels  us 
to  quit  Naufragus;  who,  after  a  series  of  disappointments  and  miseries, 
suddenly  and  unexpectedly  acquires  a  competence — (not,  ho  informs  us, 
from  any  kindness  on  the  part  of  his  relations) — upon  which  ho  is  content 
to  live  in  England,  and  tempt  fortune  and  the  sea  no  more. 

Whoever  he  is,  and  who  he  is,  we  don't  at  all  know  :  he  has  written  a 
very  curious  and  interesting  work — which,  moreover,  ho  very  unpretend- 
ingly prints  in  one  volume — while  works  of  not  a  tithe  of  its  value  walk 
about  the  world  in  three.  There  are  some  errors  in  the  descriptions  which 
he  gives  of  places  and  objects,  and  some  statements  he  has  taken  too 
hastily  upon  trust ;  but  the  wonder  rather  is,  in  such  a  multiplicity  of  trans- 
actions as  he  records,  that  he  should  have  kept  his  account  so  evenly  as  he 
has  done.  Our  decided  belief  is,  that  the  relation  is  a  genuine  one  :  there 
are  facts  contained  in  it  which  an  author,  making  a  book,  would  not  have 
introduced;  and  some  even  which  a  man  who  was  varnishing  a  real  tale 
would  perhaps  have  been  inclined  to  suppress.  Over  a  great  deal  of  enter- 
taining matter  we  have  been  obliged  entirely  to  pass  ;  but  the  accounts  of 
the  chase  of  the  elephant  and  the  tiger — of  the  impostures  of  the  Indian 
magicians — of  the  marriage-ceremonies  of  the  Hindoos — of  the  victims  left 
to  perish  in  the  Hooghlv — the  tales  of  Kishen  Doss — "  The  Story  of  the 
Skull"— "  The  Deaf  Indians  "—and  "The  Sailor  of  all  Work  "—with 
many  other  notices,  to  which  want  of  space  prevents  our  even  referring, 
will  be  found  acceptable  to  readers  of  all  tastes  and  classes.  On  the  whole, 
we  consider  the  book  to  be  one  which,  as  it  becomes  known,  will  certainly 
be  popular.  It  contains  a  great  deal  of  information  relative  to  India — - 
mixed,  as  we  have  before  observed,  with  some  error,  but  never  with  offence 
• — and  always  given  in  a  style  that  pleases,  because,  it  is  easy  and  unpre- 
tending. It  is  a  book  particularly  suited  to  be  put  into  the  hands  of  young 
persons ;  they  will  derive  a  great  deal  of  instruction  from  it,  and  will  be 
very  nearly  as  much  amused  as  in  reading  Robinson  Crusoe, 


1827.]  •     [     Io5    '] 

•  •  -    • 

VILLAGE    SKETCHES  : 
No.  VIII. 

Our  Maying. 

As  party  produces  party,  and  festival  brings  forth  festival  in  higher  life, 
so  one  scene  of  rural  festivity  is  pretty  sure  to  be  followed  by  another. 
The  boy's  cricket-match  at  Whitsuntide,  which  was  won  most  triumph- 
antly by  our  parish,  and  luckily  passed  off  without  giving  cause  for  a 
coroner's  inquest,  or  indeed  without  injury  of  any  sort,  except  the  demo- 
lition of  Amos  Stokes's  new  straw-hat,  the  crown  of  which  (Amos's  head 
being  fortunately  at  a  distance),  was  fairly  struck  out  by  the  cricket-ball; 
this  match  produced  one  between  our  eleven  and  the  players  of  the  neigh- 
bouring hamlet  of  Whitley ;  and  being  patronized  by  the  young  lord  of 
the  manor  and  several  of  the  gentry  round,  and  followed  by  jumping  in 
sacks,  riding  donkey-races,  grinning  through  horse-collars,  and  other  diver- 
sions more  renowned  for  their  antiquity  than  their  elegance,  gave  such 
general  satisfaction,  that  it  was  resolved  to  hold  a  Maying  in  full  form  in 
Whitley- wood. 

Now  this  wood  of  our's  happens  to  be  a  common  of  twenty  acres,  with 
three  trees  on  it,  and  the  Maying  was  fixed  to  be  held  between  hay-time 
and  harvest;  but  "what's  in  a  name?"  Whitley-wood  is  a  beautiful 
piece  of  green  sward,  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  fields  and  farm-houses, 
and  cottages,  and  woody  uplands,  and  on  the  other  by  a  fine  park  ;  and 
the  May  house  was  erected,  and  the  May-games  held  in  the  beginning  of 
July;  the  very  season  of  leaves  and  roses,  when  the  days  are  at  the 
longest,  and  the  weather  at  the  finest,  and  the  whole  world  is  longing  to 
get  out  of  doors.  Moreover,  the  whole  festival  was  aided,  not  impeded, 
by  the  gentlemen  amateurs,  headed  by  that  very  genial  person,  our  young 
lord  of  the  manor ;  whilst  the  business  part  of  the  affair  was  confided  to 
the  well-known  diligence,  zeal,  activity,  and  intelligence  of  that  most 
popular  of  village  landlords,  mine  host  of  the  Rose.  How  could  a  May- 
ing fail  under  such  auspices  ?  Every  body  expected  more  sunshine  and 
more  fun,  more  flowers  and  more  laughing,  than  ever  was  known  at  a 
rustic  merry-making — and  really,  considering  the  manner  in  which  expec- 
tation had  been  raised,  the  quantity  of  disappointment  has  been  astonish- 
ingly small. 

Landlord  Brown,  the  master  of  the  revels,  and  our  very  good  neighbour, 
is  a  portly,  bustling  man,  of  five-and-forty,  or  thereabout,  with  a  hale, 
jovial  visage,  a  merry  eye,  and  pleasant  smile,  and  a  general  air  of  good- 
fellowship.  This  last  qualification,  whilst  it  serves  greatly  to  recommend 
his  ale.  is  apt  to  mislead  superficial  observers,  who  generally  account  him 
a  sort  of  slenderer  Boniface,  and  imagine  that,  like  that  renowned  hero  of 
the  spiggot,  Master  Brown  eats,  drinks,  and  sleeps  on  his  own  anno 
domini.  They  were  never  more  mistaken  in  their  lives;  no  soberer  man 
than  Master  Brown  within  twenty  miles!'  Except  for  the  good  of  the 
house,  he  no  more  thinks  of  drinking  beer,  than  a  grocer  of  eating  figs. 
To  be  sure  when  the  jug  lags  he  will  take  a  hearty  pull,  first  by  way  of 
example,  and  to  set  the  good  ale  a  going.  But,  in  general,  he  trusts  to 
subtler  and  more  delicate  modes  of  quickening  its  circulation.  A  good 
song,  a  good  story,  a  merry  jest,  a  hearty  laugh,  and  a  most  winning  habit 
of  assentation;  these  are  his  implements.  There  is -not  a  better  com- 
panion, or  a  more  judicious  listener  in  the  county.  His  pliability  is  asto- 

X  2 


J  56  Our  Maying.  [Aec. 

Dishing.  Ho  shall  soy  yes  to  twenty  different  opinions  on  the  same 
subject,  within  the  hour ;.  and  so  honest  and  cordial  does  his  agreement 
seem,  that  no  one  of  his  customers,  whether  drunk  or  sober,  ever  dreams 
of  doubting  his  sincerity.  The  hottest  conflict  of  politics  never  puzzled 
him  :  Whig  or  Tory,  he  was  both,  or  either — "  the  happy  Mercutio,  that 
curses  both  homes.'*  Add  to  this  gift  of  conformity,  a  cheerful,  easy 
temper,  an  alacrity  of  attention,  a  zealous  desire  to  please,  which  gives  to 
IMS  duties,  as  a  landlord,  all  the  grace  of  hospitality,  and  a  perpetual  civi- 
lity and  kindness,  even  when  lie  has  nothing  to  gain  by  them  ;  and  no 
one  can  wronder  at  Master  Brown's  popularity. 

After  his  good  wife's  death,  this  popularity  began  to  extend  itself  in  a 
remarkable  manner  amongst  the  females  of  the  neighbourhood  ;  smitten 
with  his  portly  person,  his  smooth,  oily  manner,  and  a  certain,  soft,  earnest 
whispering  voice,  which  he  generally  assumes  when  addressing  one  of  the 
fairer  sex,  and  which  seems  to  make  his  very  "how  d'ye  do"  confidential 
and  complimentary.  Moreover,  it  was  thought  that  the  good  landlord  was 
well  to  do  in  the  world,  and  though  Betsey  and  Letty  were  good  little 
girls,  quick,  civil,  and  active,  yet,  poor  things,  what  could  such  young 
girls  know  of  a  house  like  the  Rose  ?  All  would  go  to  rack  and  ruin 
without  the  eye  of  a  mistress?  Master  Brown  must  look  out  for  a  wife. 
So  thought  the  whole  female  world,  and,  apparently,  Master  Brown  began 
to  think  so  himself. 

The  first  fair  one  to  whom  his  attention  was  directed,  was  a  rosy, 
pretty  widow,  a  pastry-cook  of  the  next  town,  who  arrived  in  our  village 
on  a  visit  to  her  cousin,  the  baker,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  confectionary 
lessons  to  his  wife.  Nothing  was  ever  so  hot  as  that  courtship.  During 
the  week  that  the  lady  of  pie-crust  staid,  her  lover  almost  lived  in  the 
oven.  One  would  have  thought  that  he  was  learning  to  make  the  cream- 
tarts  without  pepper,  by  which  Bedreddin  Hassan  regained  his  state  and 
his  princess.  It  would  be  a  most  suitable  match,  as  all  the  parish  agreed  ; 
the  widow,  for  as  pretty  as  she  was,  and  one  shan't  often  see  a  pleasanter, 
open  countenance,  or  a  sweeter  smile,  being  within  ten  years  as  old  as  her 
suitor,  and  having  had  two  husbands  already.  A  most  proper  and  suit- 
able match,  said  every  body ;  and  when  our  landlord  carried  her  back  to 
B.  in  his  new-painted  green  cart,  all  the  village  agreed  that  they  were 
gone  to  be  married,  and  the  ringers  were  just  setting  up  a  peal,  when 
Master  Brown  returned  alone,  single,  crest  fallen,  dejected ;  the  bells 
stopped  of  themselves,  and  we  heard  no  more  of  the  pretty  pastry-cook. 
For  three  months  after  that  rebuff,  mine  host,  albeit  not  addicted  to 
aversions,  testified  an  equal  dislike  to  women  and  bracelets,  widows  and 
plum-cake.  Even  poor  Alice  Taylor,  whose  travelling  basket  of  lolly- 
pops  and  gingerbread  he  had  whilome  patronized,  was  forbidden  the 
house ;  and  not  a  bun  or  a  biscuit  could  be  had  at  the  Rose,  for  love  or 
money. 

The  fit,  however,  wore  off  in  time ;  and  he  began  again  to  follow  the 
advice  of  his  neighbours,  and  to  look  out  for  a  wife,  up  street  and  down  ; 
whilst  at  each  extremity  a  fair  object  presented  herself,  from  neither  of 
whom  had  he  the  slightest  reason  to  dread  a  repetition  of  the  repulse  which 
he  had  experienced  from  the  blooming  widow.  The  down-street  lady 
was  a  widow  also,  the  portly,  comely  relict  of  our  drunken  village  black- 
smith, who,  in  spite  of  her  joy  at  her  first  husband's  death,  and  an  old 
spite  at  mine  host  of  the  Rose,  to  whose  good  ale  and  good  company  she 
was  wont  to  aserihe  most  of  the  observations  of  the  deceased,  began  to 


1827.]  .Our  Maying.  157 

find  her  shop,  her  journeymen,  and  her  eight  children  (six  unruly  obstre- 
perous pickles  of  boys,  and  two  tomboys  of  girls),  rather  more  than  a  lone 
woman  could  manage,  and  to  sigh  for  a  help-mate  to  ease  her  of  her  cares, 
collect  the  boys  at  night,  see  the  girls  to  school  of  a  morning,  break  the 
large  imps  of  running  away  to  revels  and  fairs,  and  the  smaller  fry  of 
birds'-nesting  arid  orchard-robbing,  and  bear  a  part  in  the  lectures  and  chas- 
tisements, which  she  deemed  necessary  to  preserve  the  young  rebels  from 
the  bad  end  which  she  predicted  to  them  twenty  times  a  day.  Master 
Brown  was  the  coadjutor  on  whom  she  had  inwardly  pitched ;  and; 
accordingly,  she  threw  out  broad  hints  to  that  effect,  every  lime  she  en- 
countered him,  which,  in  the  course  of  her  search  for  boys  and  girls,  who 
were  sure  to  be  missing  at  school-time  and  bed-time,  happened  pretty 
often  ;  and  Mr.  Brown  was  far  too  gallant  and  too  much  in  the  habit  of 
assenting  to  listen  unmoved  ;  for  really  the  widow  was  a  fine  tall,  pomely 
woman  ;  and  the  whispers,  and  smiles,  and  hand-pressings,  when  they  hap- 
pened to  meet,  were  becoming  very  tender;  and  his  admonitions  and  head- 
shakings,  addressed  to  the  young  crew  (who,  nevertheless,  all  liked  him) 
quite  fatherly.  This  was  his  down-street  flame. 

The  rival  lady  was  Miss  Lydia  Day,  the  carpenter's  sister,  a  slim, 
upright  maiden,  not  remarkable  for  beauty,  and  not  quite  so  young  as  she 
had  been,  who,  on  inheriting  a  small  annuity  from  the  mistress  with  whom 
she  had  spent  the  best  of  her  days,  retired  to  her  native  village  to  live  on 
her  means.  A  genteel,  demure,  quiet  personage,  was  Miss  Lydia  Day; 
much  addicted  to  snuif  and  green  tea,  and  not  averse  from  a  little  gentle 
scandal — for  the  rest,  a  good  sort  of  woman,  and  un  tres-bon  parti  for 
Master  Brown,  who  seemed  to  consider  it  a  profitable  speculation,  and 
made  love  to  her  whenever  she  happened  to  come  into  his  head,  which,  it 
must  be  confessed,  was  hardly  so  often  as  her  merits  and  her  annuity 
deserved.  Loveless  as  he  was,  he  had  no  lack  of  encouragement  to  com- 
plain of — for  she  *'  to  hear  would  seriously  incline,"  and  put  on  her  best 
silk,  and  her  best  simper,  and  lighted  up  her  faded  complexion  into  some- 
thing approaching  to  a  blush,  whenever  he  came  to  visit  her.  And  this 
was  Master  Brown's  up -street  love. 

So  stood  affairs  at  the  Rose  when  the  day  of  the  Maying  arrived  ;  and 
the  double  flirtation,  which,  however  dexterously  managed,  must  havo 
been,  sometimes,  one  would  think,  rather  inconvenient  to  the  enamorato, 
proved  on  this  occasion  extremely  useful.  Both  the  fair  ladies  contributed 
her  aid  to  the  festival ;  Miss  Lydia  by  tying  up  sentimental  garlands  for 
the  May-house,  and  scolding  the  carpenters  into  diligence  in  the  erection 
of  the  booths  ;  the  widow  by  giving  her  whole  bevy  of  boys  and  girls  a 
holiday,  and  turning  them  loose  on  the  neighbourhood  to  collect  flowers  as 
they  could.  Very  useful  auxiliaries  were  these  light  foragers;  they 
scoured  the  country  far  and  near — irresistible  mendicants !  pardonable 
thieves !  coming  to  no  harm,  poor  children,  except  that  little  George  got  a 
black  eye  in  tumbling  from  the  top  of  an  acacia  tree  at  the  park,  and  that 
Sam  (he's  a  sad  pickle  is  Sam  !)  narrowly  escaped  a  horse-whipping  from 
the  head  gardener  at  the  hall,  who  detected  a  bonnet  of  his  new  rhodo- 
dendron, the  only  plant  in  the  county,  forming  the  very  crown  and  centre 
of  the  May-pole.  Little  harm  did  they  do,  poor  children,  with  all  their 
pilfery ;  and  when  they  returned,  covered  with  their  flowery  loads,  like  the 
May-day  figure  called  "  Jack  of  the  Green,"  they,  worked  at  the  gar- 
lands and  the  May-houses,  as  none  but  children  ever  do  work,  putting  all 
their  young  life  and  their  untiring  spirit  of  noise  and  motion  into  their 


158  ~  .    ,          Our  Maying.  .[Au<r. 

pleasant  labour.  Ob,  the  din  of  that  building !  Talk  of  the  Tower  of 
JRabel !  that  was  a  quiet  piece  of  masonry  compared  to  the  May-house 
of  VVhitley  Wood,  with  its  walls  of  leaves  and  flo Wei's — and  its  canvass 
booths  at  either  end  for  refreshments  and  musicians.  Never  was  known 
more  joyous  note  of  preparation. 

The  morning  rose  more  quietly — I  had  almost  said  more  dully — and 
promised  ill  for  the  ftte.  The  sky  was  gloomy,  the  wind  cold,  and  the 
green  filled  as  slowly  as  a  balloon  seems  to  do  when  one  is  watching  it. 
The  entertainments  of  the  day  were  to  begin  with  a  cricket-match  (two 
elevens  to  be  chosen  on  the  ground),  and  the  wickets  pitched  at  twelve 
o'clock  precisely.  .Twelve  o'clock  came,  but  no  cricketers — except, 
indeed,  some  two  or  three  punctual  and  impatient  gentlemen  ;  one  o'clock 
came,  and  brought  no  other  reinforcement  than  two  or  three  more  of  our 
young  Etonians  and  Wyckhaniites — less  punctual  than  their  precursors, 
but  not  a  whit  less  impatient.  Very  provoking,  certainly — but  not  very 
uncommon.  Your  country  cricketer,  the  peasant,  the  mere  rustic,  does 
love,  on  these  occasions,  to  keep  his  betters  waiting,  to  shew  his  power; 
and  when  we  consider  that  it  is  the  one  solitary  opportunity  in  which 
importance  can  be  felt  and  vanity  gratified,  we  must  acknowledge 
it  to  be  perfectly  in  human  nature  that  a  few  airs  should  be  shewn.  Ac- 
cordingly, our  best  players  held  aloof.  Tom  Copes  would  not  come  to 
the  ground  ;  Joel  Brown  came,  indeed,  but  would  not  play  ;  Samuel  Long 
coquetted — he  would  and  he  would  not.  Very  provoking,  certainly !  Then 
two  young  farmers,  a  tall  brother  and  a  short,  Hampshire  men,  cricketers 
born,  whose  good-humour  and  love  of  the  game  rendered  them  sure  cards, 
bad  been  compelled  to  go  on  business — the  one,  ten  miles  south — the 
other,  fifteen  north — that  very  morning.  No  playing  without  the  God- 

dards  !  No  sign  of  either  of  them  on  the  B road  or  the  F . 

Most  intolerably  provoking,  beyond  a  doubt !  Master  Brown  tried  his 
best  coaxing  and  his  best  double  on  the  recusant  players ;  but  all  in 
vain.  In  short,  there  was  great  danger  of  the  match  going  off  altogether; 
when,  about  two  o'clock.  Amos  Stokes,  who  was  there  with  the  crown  of 
his  straw  hat  sewed  in  wrong  side  outward — new  thatched,  as  it  were — 

and  who  had  been  set  to  watch  the  B highway,  gave  notice  that 

something  was  coming  as  tall  as  the  Maypole — which  something  turning 
out  to  be  the  long  Goddard  and  his  brother  approaching  at  the  same 
moment  in  the  opposite  direction,  hope,  gaiety,  and  good-humour  revived 
again  ;  and  two  elevens,  including  Amos  and  another  urchin  of  his  calibre, 
were  formed  on  the  spot. 

I  never  saw  a  prettier  match.  The  gentlemen,  the  Goddards,  and  the 
boys  being  equally  divided,  the  strength  and  luck  of  the  parties  were  so 
well  balanced,  that  it  produced  quite  a  neck-and-neck  race,  won  only  by 
two  notches.  Amos  was  completely  the  hero  of  the  day,  standing  out  half 
of  his  side,  and  getting  five  notches  at  one  hit.  His  side  lost — but  so  many 
of  his  opponents  gave  him  their  ribbons  (have  not  I  said  that  Master 
Brown  bestowed  a  set  of  ribbons?),  that  the  straw  hat  was  quite  covered 
with  purple  trophies;  and  Amos,  stalking  about  the  ground,  with  a  sly  and 
awkward  vanity,  looked  with  his  decorations  like  the  sole  conqueror — the 
Alexander  or  Napoleon  of  the  day.  The  boy  did  not  speak  a  word  ;  but 
every  now  and  then  he  displayed  a  set  of  huge  white  teeth  in  a  grin  of 
inexpressible  delight.  By  far  the  happiest  and  proudest  personage  of  that 
Maying  was  Amos  Stokes. 

By  the  time  the  cricket-match  was  over,   the  world  began  to  be  gay  at 


1827.]  Our  Maying.  150 

Whitley-wood.  Carts  and  gigs,  and  horses  and  carnages,  and  people  of 
all  sorts,  arrived  from  all  quarters  ;  and,  lastly,  the  "  blessed  sun  himself" 
made  his  appearance,  adding  a  triple  lustre  to  the  scene.  Fiddlers,  ballad- 
singers,  cake-baskets — Punch — Master  Frost,  crying  cherries — a  French- 
man with  dancing  dogs — a  Bavarian  woman  selling  brooms — half-a-dozen 
stalls  with  fruit  and  frippery — and  twenty  noisy  games  of  quoits,  and 
bowls,  and  ninepins — boys  throwing  at  boxes — girls  playing  at  ball—- 
gave to  the  assemblage  the  bustle,  clatter,  and  gaiety  of  a  Dutch  fair,  as. 
one  sees  it  in  Teniers'  pictures.  Plenty  of  drinking  and  smoking  on  the 
green — plenty  of  eating  in  the  booths  :  the  gentlemen  cricketers,  at  one. 
end,  dining  off  a  round  of  beef,  which  made  the  table  totter — the  players, 
at  the  other,  supping  off  a  gammon  of  bacon — Amos  Stokes  crammed  at 
both — and  Landlord  Brown  passing  and  bustling  every  where  with  an 
activity  that  seemed  to  confer  upon  him  the  gift  of  ubiquity,  assisted  by  the 
little  light-footed  maidens,  his  daughters,  all  smiles  and  curtsies,  and  by  a 
pretty  black-eyed  young  woman — name  unknown — with  whom,  even  in 
the  midst  of  his  hurry,  he  found  time,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  for  a  little  phi- 
landering. What  would  the  widow  and  Miss  Lydia  have  said  ?  But  they 
remained  in  happy  ignorance — the  one  drinking  tea  in  most  decorous  prim- 
ness in  a  distant  marquee,  disliking  to  mingle  with  so  mixed  an  assembly, 
• — the  other  in  full  chase  after  the  most  unlucky  of  all  her  urchins,  the  boy 
called  Sam,  who  had  gotten  into  a  dem&le  with  a  showman,  inconsequence 
of  mimicking  the  wooden  gentleman  Punch,  and  his  wife  Judy — thus,  as 
the  showman  observed,  bringing  his  exhibition  into  disrepute. 

Meanwhile,  the  band  struck  up  in  the  May-house,  and  the  dance,  after 
a  little  demur,  was  fairly  set  afloat — an  honest  English  country  dance — '• 
(there  had  been  some  danger  of  waltzing  and  quadrilling) — with  ladies  and 
gentlemen  at  the  top,  and  country  lads  and  lasses  at  the  bottom;  a  pleasant 
mixture  of  cordial  kindness  on  the  one  hand,  and  pleased  respect  on  the 
other.  It  was  droll  though  to  see  the  beplumed  and  beflowered  French 
hats,  the  silks  and  the  furbelows  sailing  and  rustling  amidst  the  straw  bon- 
nets and  cotton  gowns  of  the  humbler  dancers;  and  not  less  so  to  catch  a 
glimpse  of  the  little  lame  clerk,  shabbier  than  ever,  peeping  through  the 
canvass  opening  of  the  booth,  with  a  grin  of  ineffable  delight  over  the 
shoulder  of  our  vicar's  pretty  wife.  Really,  considering  that  Susan  Green 
and  Jem  Tanner  were  standing  together  at  that  moment  at  the  top  of  the 
set,  so  deeply  engaged  in  making  love  that  they  forgot  where  they  ought  to 
begin,  and  that  the  little  clerk  must  have  seen  them,  I  cannot  help  taking 
his  grin  for  a  favourable  omen  to  those  faithful  lovers. 

Well,  the  dance  finished,  the  sun  went  down,  and  we  departed.  The 
Maying  is  over,  the  booths  carried  away,  and  the  May-house  demolished. 
Every  thing  has  fallen  into  its  old  position,  except  the  love  affairs  of  Land- 
lord Brown.  The  pretty  lass  with  the  black  eyes,  who  first  made  her 
appearance  at  Whitley-wood,  is  actually  staying  at  the  Rose  Inn,  on  a  visit 
to  his  daughters  ;  and  the  village  talk  goes  that  she  is  to  be  the  mistress  of 
that  thriving  hostelry,  and  the  wife  of  its  master  ;  and  both  her  rivals  are 
jealous,  after  their  several  fashions — the  widow  in  the  tantrums,  the  maiden 
in  the  dump?.  Nobody  knows  exactly  who  the  black-eyed  damsel  may 
bo, — but  she's  young,  and  pretty,  and  civil,  and  modest ;  and,  without 
intending  to  depreciate  the  merits  of  either  of  her  competitors,  1  cannot 
thinking  that  our  good  neighbour  has  shewn  his  taste.  M. 


[160     ]  [Au<s. 

THE    CABINET    XOVEL. 
I. 

TORY  LAND. 

TORY  LAND  used  to  bo  situate  between  fifty-one  and  fifty-two  degrees 
of  north  latitude,  and  quoted  its  meridian  from  its  own  capital.  It  was 
a  cheerful  little  island,  with  plenty  of  ships  and  seamen,  which  its  best 
rulers  took  particular  pains  to  encourage.  I  was  born  in  it,  and  as  I 
advanced  in  years,  found  (as  may  be  supposed)  that  it  was  very  thickly 
peopled  by  Tories,  whence,  indeed,  the  name  originated.  Yet,  as  far  as 
relates  to  me,  I  am  the  last  person  who  would  desire  a  prominent  place  in 
the  narratives  which  follow  ;  and  as  the  Duke  of  Wellington  observed  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  would  never  adventure  myself  at  the  head  of  affairs. 
But  I  am  dragged  in  here  to  give  a  sort  of  identity  to  the  place,  and  a 
colouring  to  the  representations  designed.  This  having  done,  exeo,  like 
Wall,  in  the  Midsummer  Night's  Dream— 

'•  Thus  have  I,  Wall,  my  part  discharged  so, 
And  being  done,  thus  Wall  away  doth  go." 

A  few  years  ago,  after  the  general  riot  which  took  place  in  Europe,  for 
fear  of  a  Corsican,  who  proposed  to  engross  an  infinitely  larger  share  of 
the  world  than  he  was  entitled  to,  there  lived  and  flourished  a  most 
smooth  and  subtle  minister.  He  was  the  very  carnation  of  courts  and 
drawing-rooms,  and  was  wont  to  attend  all  the  great  meetings  of  those 
kings  and  emperors  who  were  kind  enough  to  point  out  the  particular 
states  which  belonged  to  each  of  their  contemporaries,  and  to  suggest  the 
most  acceptable  method  of  enjoying  them — whether  he  was  repaid  merely 
by  bijouteries  for  the  pains  he  took  in  making  his  countrymen  known  to  the 
most  elevated  and  sanctified  of  the  earth,  or  reaped  a  glorious  harvest  of  ap- 
plause from  his  fellow-citizens,  cannot  now  be  remembered  ;  for,  to  hasten 
on,  he  had  one  day  the  misfortune  to  hurt  his  throat,  by  which  he  was  laid 
aside,  and  soon  forgotten.  The  Lord  Wilderness  was  another  great  minister 
of  the  day.  He  was  an  exceedingly  learned  lawyer,  but  so  irresolute,  that 
he  seldom  came  to  a  decision  upon  any  subject.  Sometimes,  however, 
all  the  suitor's  money  would  be  in  danger  of  evaporating,  and  this  being 
duly  manifested,  might  produce  an  occasional  determination.  An  ever- 
lasting calculator,  with  a  long  Dutch  name,  formed  another  grand  pillar  of 
Tory  Land  :  he  had  the  care  of  the  exchequer — a  sort  of  sinecure  by  the 
way — but  his  mode  of  catering  by  ways  and  means,  shewed  him  in  tho 
light  of  a  very  industrious  leech.*  The  nominal  chief  of  these  great 
personages  was  a  man  who  need  not  have  lived  so  far  back  as  the  days  of 
Chaucer,  to  have  been  in  mortal  peril,  as  a  very  wight  and  wizard.  He 
and  his  disciples  were  for  ever  dwelling  upon  rents,  values,  population,  and 
labour ;  and  very  zealous  they  were  to  afford  the  world  a  new  science 
before  they  died.  Well — things  went  on  passing  strangely,  sometimes 
there  was  a  cry  for  bread  in  the  land,  sometimes  provisions  were  abun- 
dant; and  then  other  people  cried  out,  till  accident  brought  a  new  actor 
on  the  stage,  who  was  destined,  on  a  sudden,  to  perform  the  principal  cha- 
racter: yet  he  was  no  Tory-lander,  though  he  was  born  in  the  Tory 

*  He  wi.s  by  far  loo  wittj  a  man,  who  denominated  the  process  of  raising  government 
— xnns  and  mean*. 


1827.]  T/te  Cabinet  Novel.  1 6 1 

country  ;  but  he  had  such  a  cunning  way  with  him,  that  his  commonest 
household  words  would  draw  down  thunders  of  approbation.  One  would 
think  that  his  tongue  had  been  tipped  with  silver,  so  brilliant  was  his 
fluency,  and  that  it  was  anointed  with  honey,  so  sweet  were  his  accents. 
This  person,  who  had  managed  to  make  fourteen  thousand  pounds  in 
Portugal  in  a  year,  mere  truly  than  will  ever  be  made  there  again  by  one 
man,  found  himself  adulated,  homaged,  and  fawned  upon  by  all  ranks, 
insomuch  that  there  went  forth  a  serious  apprehension  lest  the  land  should 
lose  its  name. 

There  was,  moreover,  a  remarkably  ticklish  subject,  which  hindered  the 
counsellors  from  being  so  unanimous  as  those  could  have  wished  who 
desired  to  hold  their  places  in  perpetuity  ;  and  according  to  the  well-known 
language  of  the  press,  upon  that  matter,  there  was  a  division  in  the 
cabinet.. ..  .Before  tailors  made  leather-breeches  quite  so  strong  as  they 
do  at  present — some  three  or  four  hundred  years  ago  it  was — a  few  unfor- 
tunates, who  declined  agreeing  with  the  religion  of  the  times,  were  very 
improperly  destroyed  in  Smithfield  by  fire  ;  and  it  is  not  less  remarkable 
than  true,  that  the  wisest  ministers  of  Tory  Land  have  ever  had  this 
lamentable  conflagration  before  their  eyes.  The  particular  religionists  who 
occasioned  these  burnings,  were  never  since  permitted  to  sit  in  the  great 
councils  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  whenever  it  was  proposed  to  allow  them 
that  privilege,  these  ignes  fatui  were  always  remembered  against  them 
as  keenly  as  though  a  new  faggot  pile  was  in  the  act  of  being  kindled. 
The  Right  Honourable  George  Thundergust,  the  last  minister  spoken 
of,  considered  this  a  very  unpleasant  and  unbecoming  prejudice,  so 
much  so,  that  he  felt  an  anxiety  to  undertake  the  chief  toils  of  the 
government  himself,  in  order  to  promote  so  laudable  an. undertaking.  But 
as  it  had  always  been  understood,  that  the  minds  of  all  the  great  officers 
were  quite  free  upon  this  question,  nothing  decisive  took  place  till  a  very 
serious  illness  overcame  the  chief  counsellor,  and  then  it  was  that  the 
brittleness  of  the  Tory,  cabinet  became  painfully  manifest ;  indeed,  it 
threatened  to  shiver  in  pieces,  and  then — "  My  native  land — good 
night." 


II. 

''  The  Dog's  a  Whig," — JOHNSON. 

GEORGE  THUNDERGUST — solus. 

Most  fortunate! — let  me  congratulate  myself: — but  a  very  few  years 
since  and,  ray  carriages  and  wine  being  sold,  I  was  about  to  try  a  distant 
burning  clime,  where  death,  in  the  shape  of  cholera  morbus,  might  erelong 
have  blasted  my  condition.  Now,  to  bask  in  the  sunshine  of  royal  favour, 
the  joy  of  the  people,  the  hope  of  my  country — the  thought  is  overpowering. 
That  was  a  lucky  whim  which  seized  poor  Derriton,  when  he  pierced  his 
artery ;  after  that,  they  could'nt  do  any  thing  without  me,  nor  can  they  now. 
And  whatever  the  ignorant  public  or  calumniating  press  may  say,  I  have 
the  merit  of  consistency.  What?  at  ttye  French  Revolution  did  I  not 
write  that  celebrated  sapphic,  the  Knife  Grinder.  "  Greedy  Knife 
Grinder,  whither  dost  thou  wander?"  And  have  I  not  always  set  my 
lace  against  unsightly  inroads  on  the  constitution  ?  Do  I  not  denounce 
Parliamentary  Reform  ?  Do  J  not  repel  the  ridiculous  phantaises  of 
ballot  arid  universal  suffrage  ?  I  went  to  Portugal,  and  in  the  moment  of 
her  distress,  I  have  moved  the  mighty  legions  of  my  country  to  her  aid  ; 

M.M.  New  Sei-ies—VoL.  IV.  No.  20.  Y 


16:2  The  Cabinet  Novel.  [AUG. 

and  I  am  right  in  my  bold  uncompromising  policy.  Have  I  coveted  office  ? 
When  that  unfortunate  excjuisite  woman  was  brought  before  a  whole  na- 
tion to  bear  her  terrible  ordeal,  I  acted  as  my  heart  dictated,  and  left  my 
place  upon  it,  But  1  was  courted  back  again;  that  genius  which  gave 
me  rank  and  estimation  in  my  boyish  days,  among  my  beloved  Etonian- 
co-mates,  was  the  talisman  which  demanded  and  ensured  my  triumph.  By 
that  power  I  tame  the  fury  of  multitudes,  repel  the  autocrat  scorner,  and 
delight  the  careless  listener.  Thus  it  is,  that,  well  crammed,  I  discuss  the 
more  subtle  questions  of  the  state,  whether  they  be  on  currencies,  on  trade, 
or  on  population.  And  now — but  softly — true  it  is  that  I  have  promoted 
her  ladyship's  child,  but  these  men  of  Tory  Land — they  dwell  like  fierc& 
animals  sternly  and  angrily  in  their  dens — who  shall  root  them  out  ?  It 
were  far  better  to  shew  a  mind  to  act  in  concert  with  them,  and  catch 
them  tripping  afterwards.  Yet  will  I  meet  the  business  like  a  man,  and 
yield  the  point,  if  they  will  content  themselves  to  serve  under  me.  Will 
they  consent  to  that? — to  obey  me,  who,  by  my  single  talent,  have  sur- 
mounted wealth,  prejudice,  and  power  ?  It  will  be  seen. 

\_Allons  GEORGE  THUNDERGUST. 


III. 

[From  the  Court  Circular  of  No-Man's-Land,  lately  called  Tory-Land.] 

The  Lord  Wilderness  visited  Mr.  Antipope  yesterday. 

The  Right  Hon.  George  Thundergust  had  an  audience  of  a  Great 
Personage  yesterday,  which  lasted  nearly  an  hour. 

Sir  Francis  Burr,  Mr.  Sergeant  Shufflebottom,  and  Mr.  Ecarlat  visited 
Mr.  Thundergust  on  Tuesday. 

Mr.  Thundergust  was  seen  riding  in  Jacobus  Park  yesterday  morning  as 
early  as  six  o'clock. 

Sir  Thomas  Leathers  arrived  in  town  yesterday. 


LIES  OF  THE  DAY. 

"  A  lying  press." — COBBETT. 

It  is  rumoured  that  an  order  for  an  immense  quantity  of  leather  breeches 
has  been  given  by  many  persons  who  are  apprehensive  of  fire. 

The  Duke  of  Generales  is  certainly  to  be  at  the  head  of  the  Adminis- 
tration. 

It  is  said  that  a  certain  Attorney  General  is  to  be  Master  of  the  Rolls. 

Many  persons  are  said  to  have  declined  great  posts  which  have  been 
offered  to  them. 


IV. 

"  Dux  fcemfna  facti."— VIRGIL. 
"  Ehera!" — DR.  P.ANGLOSS. 

Scene — A  Street. 


Enter  Two  Gentlemen,  meeting. 

1st  Gent.—Jusi  from  the  west-end ;  and  let  me  tell  you  that  Thunder- 
gust  is  prime  minister. 

2nd  Gent. — The  talk  in  the  city  has  been  that  the  Marquis  of  Whig 
chief  was  to  be  premier.  For  mine  own  part,  I  expected  no  less. 


1827.J  The  Cabinet  Novel.  J63 

1st  Gent. — You  mean  then  what  has  happened  ;  what  can  we  do  with- 
out the  women  ? 

2nd  Gent. — And  our  country-women  have  shewn  themselves  very  able 
of  late,  in  their  choice  of  governors. 

Is*  Gent. — The  other  ministers  go  out  now  ? 

2nd  Gent. — Surely  they  will  serve  under  their  new  lord  ? 

\st  Gent, — You  may  take  my  word,  they  will  do  no  such  violence  to 
themselves ;  their's  is  no  policy  for  this  day ;  and  if  they  can  distress  Thun- 
dergust,  they  will  do  it.  They  differ  toto  coelo  from  the  principles  which 
actuate  that  great  man. 

2nd  G<?/2/.-— Lord  Wilderness  will  never  resign,  rely  on  it. 

1st  Gent. — 1  should  not  be  surprised  if  he  did. 

2nd  Gent. — Impossible  !     But  see  who  runs  this  way ! 

Enter  a  Third  Gentleman. 

3rd  G&nt. — Well,  my  friends,  they  have  all  turned  out. 

2nd  Gent. — What,  all  the  cabinet  ? 

3rd  Gent. — All,  except  two  or  three,  and  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the 
highest  individual  of  the  realm. 

1st  Gent. — Whatever  difference  of  feeling  they  may  have  on  certain 
subjects,  I  think  it  is  rather  too  bad  to  desert  their  colleague  at  this  very 
perilous  time.  But  come,  let  us  adjourn  to  the  restaurateur,  and  talk  the 
matter  over. 

V. 

CORRESPONDENCE  IN  HIGH  LIFE. 

No.  1. 

My  Dearest  Duke  of  Generales :  April — ,18 — .. 

It  has  been  the  pleasure  of  the  greatest  Personage  whom  we  know  to 
entrust  me  with  the  care  of  forming  an  administration  upon  the  ancient 
understanding,  unworthy  as  I  am  of  such  unbounded  confidence.  For  your 
pre-eminent  talents  and  singular  judgment  I  entertain  a  respect,  which 
induces  me  without  delay  to  supplicate  very  earnestly  that  you  will  con- 
tinue to  assist  the  crown  with  your  great  abilities. 
I  remain,  my  dear  Duke, 

Your  very  faithful  servant, 

GEORGE  THUNDERGUST. 
No.  2. 

My  Dear  Mr.  Thundergust : 

The  wonder  and  admiration  which  your  predominant  attainments  have 
excited  cannot  be  justly  depictured ;  you  are,  in  fact,  the  eighth  marvel  of 
the  world,  if  your  eloquence,  your  address,  your  classic  learning  be 
•weighed  for  an  instant.  I  am  not  surprised  at  the  high  distinction  which 
has  been  assigned  you  of  forming  an  administration  upon  the  ancient 
understanding;  but  before  I  give  rny  final  decision,  may  I  be  permitted  to 
inquire  the  name  of  the  chief  cabinet  minister  ? 

I  remain,  my  dear  Thundergust, 
Your's,  very , faithfully, 

GENERALES. 
No.  3. 

My  dear  Duke  of  Generales  : 

I  most  ardently  hope,  from  the  attachment  which  all  your  colleagugs 
bear,  towards  you.,  that  your  determination  will  be,  favourable  to  the  request 

Y  2 


16 1  The  Cabinet  Novel.  [Aua. 

which  has  been  made.  It  is  not,  however,  the  intention  of  the  great  indi- 
vidual I  alluded  to  in  my  last  note  to  depart  from  the  usual  course  pur- 
sued upon  these  occasions. 

I  am  the  person  upon  whom  the  choice  has  fallen — quite  undeserving  as 
I  necessarily  must  be  of  so  high  a  promotion — and 

I  remain,  my  dear  Duke, 

Your's,  very  faithfully, 

GEORGE  THUNDERGUST. 
No.  4. 

My  dear  Mr.  Thundergust, 

Although  all  who  know  your  surprising  powers  must  almost  worship 
their  fortunate  possessor,  yet,  as  I  am  quite  assured  that  the  political 
objects  you  intend  patronising  are  quite  incompatible  with  the  career  I 
have  proposed  myself,  I  must  decline  to  act  with  you  upon  any  occasion ; 
and  I  sincerely  regret  my  inability  to  benefit  my  country,  or  oblige  my 
Sovereign  in  this  respect. 

I  remain,  dear  Mr.  Thundergust, 

Very  faithfully  your's, 

GENERALES. 


VI. 

THE  SOIREE. 

"A— a — a — Sir  Michael/'  said  Richard  L' Elegant,  of  Mount's  Cottage, 
at  my  Lady  Cunningtongue's  party — "  a — who  is  our  new  premier,  that  is 
to  say,  a — what  is  he?  any  body  we  know  ?" — "Why,"  returned  the 
person  to  whom  this  was  addressed,  "  every  body  knows  George  Thunder- 
gust."  "  The  son  of  a  wine  merchant" — "  Oh  !" — "  They  made  out  Wolsey 
to  be  the  son  of  a  butcher,  and  Thomas  Cromwell  a  descendant  of  the 
same  trade,  with  much  the  like  veracity,"  said  an  elderly  man,  who  hap- 
pened to  overhear,  and  thought  it  becoming  to  take  up  the  conversation. — 
He  then  passed  on — "Who  is  that?"  inquired  L' Elegant,  of  his  t£te-&-tete 
acquaintance. — "  I  don't  know,"  was  the  answer. — "A — he  looks  like  a 
man  who  never  opened  a  general  post  letter  in  his  life — ha !" — ><;  But, 
L'Elegant — the  premier — he  is  a  connection  of  the  Duke  of  Oporto; 
I  was  a  schoolfellow  of  his  eldest  son,  the  poor  man  who  died ;  and  ho 
told  me  that  his  uncle,  Thundergust,  would,  most  assuredly,  be  at  the  head 
of  every  thing,  and  this  was  five  and  twenty  years  ago." 

"A  charming  person  that  Thundergust,  upon  my  soul  ;  my  dear,"  said 
the  Countess  St.  Elio  to  Lady  Laura,  "  the  soul  and  saviour  of  the  country, 
beyond  a  doubt." — "  Poor  Lord  Wilderness  !"  returned  the  Lady  Laura ; 
"  Poor  jackanapes,  my  dear;  hear  what  my  Lady  Cunningtongue  will  say 
of  him.'*  At  these  words  a  most  reverend  person  near  uttered  a  very  deep 

sigh. — "  Aye,  there  now — there  is  a fellow  preaching  about  learning 

and  integrity." — "  If — a — what  is  that  ?"  said  L'Elegant,  who  had  lounged 
to  the  spot — "  Nothing  that  we  have  any  concern  with,  Marplot,"  returned 
the  lady,  and  she  flirted  off. 

"  He  must  be  kept  up  to  the  mark,"  said  a  dignified  woman,  in  a  half 
whisper,  to  a  gentleman,  with  just  sufficient  jocosity  to  denote  a  grandee; 
"  highly  irritated  you  see,  and  circumbendibus  no  part  of  his  family  doctrine 
-—very  wrong  of  these  big  wigs  to  desert  Rex — mind  that,  mind  that." — 
"  But  I  don't  know  whether  we  are  right  in  going  such  lengths — the  liberal 
policy  of  tho  country — the  temper  of  the  times" — and  she  touched  the 


1827.]  The  Cabinet  Novel.  105 

nobleman's  buttonhole.—"  George  is  an  inimitable  person — a  most  shrewd 

clever  being — [the  Lord  High  Navigator  was  announced] — only  these 

people  who  are  so  hot  about  the  poverty.'* — "  A  few  more  gudgeons  and 

."  — "  Hish  !    hish  !  —  stupid — we're  overheard.'"-—  "  No,  we're  no 

said  the  peer,  with  the  most  horrible  consciousness,  at  the  time,  that 
the  room  was  a  whispering  gallery. — "  A — a — what  is  that,"  said  LT  Ele- 
gant, strolling  up. — "  Then  I'm  sure  all  is  safe,"  said  rny  lady,  "  or  that 
busy  fellow  would  have  found  it  out."  He  was  soon  rumped,  and  the 
evening  stole  away  with  much  eclat. 


VII. 

GLEE. 

"Well  all  get  drunk  together."— Old  Glee. 

Lord  WILDERNESS,  Mr.  ANTIPOPE,  fyc.  fyc. 

1. 

Antipope. — The  days  have  got  too  mellow 
For  us,  my  good  Chancellor ; 
To  wit,  the  lost  umbrella  !* 

Sing  heigh,  sing  ho,  sing  heigh. 

CHORUS  f pointing  to  each  other). 
You're  a  Tory  fellow — 
And  you're  a  Tory  fellow—- 
And you're  a  Tory  fellow — 

Sing,  fyc. 

So  we'll  all  go  out  together — 
We'll  all  go  out  together — 
We'll  all  go  out  together  : 

Sing,  8fc. 
2 

Generates. — I  wish  some  Colonello 

Would  mildly  please  to  tell  her 
She'll  kill  the  good  Chancellor  : 
Sing,  4-c. 

And  you're  a  Tory  fellow,  fyc. 
So  we'll  all,  4-c. 

3. 

Antipole. — Blue's  better  now  than  yellow : 
Generates. — I  wish  he  was  in  — 11  O  ! 
Lord  W.  —  I'll  go  roar  and  bellow  ; 

Sing  heigh,  fyc. 

But  you're  a  Tory  fellow,  fyc. 
And  we'll  all  go  out  together,  <Sfc. 

*  The  recovering  one's  umbrella  from  the  officer  of  a  certain  great  place  is  in  a  fair 
way  of  being /leemed  a  breach  of  privilege. 


16ti  The  Cabinet  Novel.  [Aua, 

VIII. 
EXTRACTS  FROM  A  SERMON, 

Preached  at  St.  Peter's  Parish,  by  the  Rev.  DOMITIAN  DRIBBLE,  LL.D.  F.R.S.A.S.  S.A.  L.S. 
H.S.,  Rector  of  Pillar-cum-Steeple ;  Vicar  of  Twaddle  Town ;  Perpetual  Curate  of  St.  All  Good  ; 
Evening  Lecturer  at  St. Everlasting's,  Old  Road  ;  Alternate  Morning  Preacher  at  LazyLazar  House  ; 
Chaplain  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  Capital ;  Member  of  all  the  Philosophical  Societies  at  St. 
Petersburg,  Berlin,  Vienna,  Paris,  &c.  &c.  &c.  &c. 

Brethren,  I  earnestly  exhort  you  to  give  heed  to  my  sayings.  The 
pulpit  is  not  a  place  for  mere  religious  instruction  :  it  is  meet  that  we 
occasionally  address  you  on  the  subjects  of  a  good  government  and  wise 
politics.  We  live  in  most  dangerous  and  unknown  times,  amidst  shoals 
and  quicksands.  We  can  scarce  trust  our  nearest  neighbour,  or  our  dearest 
friend.  But  we  have  a  constitution  handed  down  to  us  by  our  ancestors, 
whose  purity  and  excellence  we  ought  ever  to  hold  inviolate.  Against 
innovation  of  any  kind,  my  friends,  let  us  hold  up  our  hands.  When  the 
axe  is  once  put  to  the  tree,  how  know  we  but  that  it  will  fall — aye,  and 
very  suddenly  ?  You  have  visionaries  in  your  houses,  in  your  parishes,  in 
your  country  at  large ;  they  are  of  all  men  the  most  desperate,  and  most 
to  be  eschewed.  Nay,  but  for  the  liberality  of  our  church,  I  would 
scarcely  say  that  they  were  within  the  protection  of  our  sacred  rites.  My 
friends,  beware  of  them.  Let  me  not  astonish  you ;  but  I  tell  you  that  the 
people  whom  it  is  proposed  to  introduce  into  our  legislative  assemblies  are 
men  to  be  suspected.  I  would  almost  look  down  to  their  feet,  lest  I  kept 
company  with  a  cloven  emissary. 

Think,  my  hearers,  of  that  misfortune  which  has  deprived  us  of  our  best 
and  most  established  counsellors — how  will  not  the  sons  of  anarchy  rejoice  ! 
Our  land  will  become  a  Babel — each  doing  that  which  he  thinks  right  in 
the  wickedness  of  his  heart.  Already  I  see  the  encroaching  papacy  stamp 
upon  our  sacred  shrines !  Already  I  behold  the  Smithfield  fires  kindled — 
our  most  honoured  pastors  martyred — and  our  ecclesiastical  liberty  extin- 
guished !  Wretched,  wretched  day !  You  will  have  a  petition  left  to-mor- 
row in  the  vestry  of  your  parish,  against  these  rude  removals  of  our  ancient 
land-marks.  Go,  my  brethen — go  to  a  man — and  sign  your  testimony, 
that  the  constitution  of  church  and  state,  as  by  law  established,  may 
remain  unimpaired. 

IX. 

DIALOGUE. 
Mr.  HODGE  HOCK,  and  his  Companion^  JOHN  OLD  BULL. 

Old  B. — What  are  we  going  to  sign,  I  lodge  ? 

Hodge. — Dom  if  I  know.  Parson  said  as  how  we  ought  to  sign  ;  I'm 
no  great  scolard,  neither. 

Old  J5. — I  won't  sign  what  I  don't  know,  if  you  won't. 

Hodge. — Parson  be  angry,  J  ohn.  Howsomever,  it  is  an  odd  fancy.  I 
think  our  parson  loves  the  loaves  as  well  as  any  one ;  for  he  has  got 
several  plural — latities. 

Old  B.— Plural— latities!     Urn! 

Hodge. — Ah,  and  he  loves  change  too,  when  it  comes  to  do  him  good  ; 
for  d'ye  mind  how  he  bothered  the  vestry  till  they  built  him  a  new  church 
in  the  parish,  and  then  he  got  his  son  made  parson  on  it. 

QldB.— Ah,  but  what  d'ye  think  of  the  ministry,  Hodge? 


1 827.]  The  Cabinet  Novel.  1 67 

Hodge. — What  do  I  think  of  the  ministry  ?  Why,  I  think  they  be  all 
pretty  much  alike.  But  what  d'ye  think  of  them  rum  letters  in  the  O&- 
server,  between  George  Thundergust  and  the  great  Duke  ? 

Old  5.— What  of  them  ? 

Hodge. — What  of  them  !  Why,  if  I  didn't  like  my  master,  d'ye  think 
I  should  go  about  with  all  that  flummery,  and  make  him  believe  as  I'd  like 
to  serve  him  all  the  days  of  my  life  ? 

Old  B. — Ah,  ah !  But  that  is  the  way,  man,  with  them  quality-folk. 
It  is  what  they  call  genteel,  d'ye  see. 

Hodge. — And  what  language  they  give  each  other  at  that  great  meet- 
ing there !  I  could  talk  as  well  as  that — I  can  abuse  as  well  as  any 
o'em. 

Old  B. — Aye,  that  you  can,  Hodge — but  that  there's  a  way  of  doing 
that  too,  d'ye  see. 

Hodge. — Well,  I  shall  never  have  such  an  opinion  of  them  big  gentry 
again. 

Old  B. — You  forget  Jemmy  Jumps's  song,  Hodge — 

"  Sure  an  honour  much  greater  no  mortal  can  know, 
Than  receive  from  a  prince  both  a  word  and  a  blow." 

Hodge. — That  mought  do  well  enow  for  the  last  century ;  but  we  know 
more  now  a  vast  deal.  \They  come  to  the  Vestry. 

Churchwarden. — Come,  gentlemen — come  in  and  sign. 

Hodge. — We've  been  a- thinking,  your  honour,  as  we  won't  sign  any- 
thing as  we  doesn't  know  nothing  about. 

Churchwarden. — You  rogue,  I'll  tell  your  rector  what  a  pretty  Pro- 
testant you  are. 

Hodge. — O  Lord  ! — Sir — don't  tell  the  rector.    Give  me  the  pen. 

Churchwarden. — What's  this  ?  Oh  !  "  Hodge  Horlay — his  mark." — 
Very  well — you  may  go  about  your  business. 


X. 

DIALOGUE. 

Chaplain  POUNCE,  and  the  Marquis  of  DERRITON. 

Chaplain. — Your  Lordship  seems  warm. 

Marquis. — No  man  shall  put  me  down— no  living  soul  should  dare  to 
control  my  speech. 

Chaplain. — I'm  fearful  that  your  Lordship's  agitation  may  affect  your 
health. 

Marquis.* — Tell  me,  doctor — now  honestly — do  you  think  I  went  too 
far? 

Chaplain. — I  confess,  my  Lord,  your  Lordship  was  rather  warmer  than 
usual ;  but  it  is  a  longtime  since  Sacrament  Sunday;  and  there  are  excuses 
for  your  Lordship's  zeal  and  energies  on  behalf  of  your  country. 

Marquis. — Then  you  really  believe,  Pounce,  that  I  said  too  much  ? 

Chaplain. — Moderation,  my  Lord,  is  the  lot  of  few.  Perhaps,  in  your 
Lordship's  case,  it  might  have  been  even  blameable ;  but  not  having  been 
present,  I  cannot  form  any  very  accurate  judgment. 

Marquis. — Pounce,  I  hate  your  creamy,  slipslop,  flattering  ways ;  I  care 
for  no  man  on  earth ;  I  shall  give  that  living  I  talked  to  you  about  to 
Zachariah  All-Lengths,  1  think. 


168  The  Cabinet  Novel,  [Aua. 

Chaplain. — Pray,  my  Lord,  don't  be  angry.  I  think  the  good  of  the 
country  must  justify  any  expression.  Besides,  your  Lordship  was  not 
intemperate. 

Marquis. — Yes,  Mr.  Pounce,  I  was  intemperate  ;  and  I  asked  your 
opinion  whether  I  was  right  or  not. 

Chaplain. — Why,  my  Lord,  as  far  as  Christian  feeling  is  concerned 

Marquis. — Pshaw !  Mr.  Pounce !  [Exit  with  some  violence. 


XL 

SAPPHICS. 

"Stoi'y — God  bless  you,  I  have  none  to  tell,  Sir." — Knife-grinder. 
1. 

Story — why  bless  you,  I  have  one  to  tell,  Sir, 
Of  ruined  chiefs  and  cabinets  deserted, 
And  of  one  George — qui  micat  inter  otnnes* — 

Actor  of  all  work. 
2. 

Pown,  Tory  down,  thou  minister  dejected — 
Sensitive,  trifling  baby  of  the  last  age  ! 
People  for  change  are  clamorous,  and  eager 

For  a  reformer. 
3. 

And  beware  you  too,  Protestant,  my  friend,  who 
Lord'st  it  in  wealth,  and  pomp,  and  pride,  and  High  Church; 
May  be  you'll  bend,  and  homage  sadly  pay  th'  Arch- 
Bishop  of  All  Souls. 
4. 

Johnny,  d'ye  think,  you'll  get  a  jolly  change  in 
Parliament  ?     Pray  now,  do  ye  really  think  so  ? 
Principle — and  virtue — are  they  all  to  thrive  now  ? 

John,  you've  a  gullet! 
5. 

Fishes,  and  loaves,  and  novelties  so  tasty, 
Kindle  great  zeal  in  such  as  are  without  them ; 
But  let  'em  eat,  and  see  how  easy  all's  for- 

-got  in  a  giffey. 

Counsellors  take  as  many  fees  as  ever ; 
Clergy  men  their  tithes  very  smoothly  finger. 
Gentlemen,  much  joy  of  the  New,  I  wish  you,  . 

Administration. 


•  Micat  inter  omnes—or  My  Cat— means  eclipsing  every  body. 


[     209     ] 


NOTES    JTOR    THE   MONTH. 

THERE  has  been  very  little  beyond  "  Domestic  intelligence"  for  public- 
curiosity  to  lay  itself  put  upon,  during  the  last  month ;  and  even  that- 
information  has  not  been  of  a  very  decidedly  original  or  interesting  char 
racter.  The  lovers  of  the  horrible  have  had  a  "'  Murder,"  at  Huntingdon  ;• 
but  the  scene  lay  over-far  off;  our  London  sympathy,  as  to  "  police'* 
cases,  seldom  extends  farther  than  the  twelve  miles  limit  of  the  two-penny 
post.  And  the  action  of  Mrs.  Scott  against  the  Morning  Chronicle 
newspaper,  revived  the  affair  of  Mrs.  Bligh  and  Mr.  Wellesley;  but  of 
that  the  people  believed  they  knew  all  i\is  facts  before,  and  they  never  care 
to  be  troubled  with  the  argument.  Foreign  news,  and  state  affairs  in 
general,  have  been  hardly  more  lively.  The  letters  from  Portugal  contain 
nothing  but  long  explanations  as  to  which  of  the  royal  asses  in  that 
country  is  entitled  to  the  supreme  rule — a  matter  about  which  the  people 
of  this  country  care  entirely  nothing.  The  treaty  of  the  European 
powers  with  reference  to  Greece,  has  been  published  ;  but  the  people  of 
Greece — like  those  of  Ireland — have  been  so  long  in  the  habit  of 
being  ill  used,  that  a  sort  of  feeling  rather  obtains  as  if — it  was  "  all 
right"  that  they  should  be  so — or  at  least  that  thoy  must  be  used  to  it. 
Some  changes  have  taken  place  in  our  home  ad  m  inistration  ;  but  they  are 
not  important,  as  they  constitute  no  change  from  the  principles  of  the 
newly  adjusted  system.  And  public  questions  generally  are  as  completely 
lost  sight  of,  until  the  next  session  of  parliament,  as  if,  until  that  period 
arrived,  the  country  had  no  interest  in  them. 

"  Marc/i"  of  Impertinence. — Every  soul  that  ono  meets  with  in  so- 
ciety now-a-days,  seems  to  be  only  intent  upon  perpetrating  some  co-x- 
combry  that  has  not  yet  been  committed  by  other  people !  There  is 
nothing  on  earth  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fig  will  not  do — even  to  the  parting 
with  their  precious  money — to  get  the  start  in  absurdity  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wick.  Thus  the  last  impertinence  of  making  a  mystery  of  "  leap  frog,0 
and  fetching  "professors"  from  Switzerland  and  Germany  to  teach  it — it  is 
not  enough  to  tack  this  folly,  as  a  "science,"  to  the  education  of  boys,  or 
"  hobadehoys" — where,  nevertheless,  one  would  think  it  was  sufficiently 
ridiculous  ?  but  the  same  precious  mountebankery  is  trying  to  work  its  way 
into  female  schools,  under  the  high  sounding  denomination  of  "  Female 
Gymnastics,"  or  "Calisthenics;"  and  we  have  an  overflowing  of  at 
least  half  a  dozen  "  treatises"  in  octavo,  with  torn-boy  figures  in  mad  atti- 
tudes, stuck  in  pictures  in  the  front,  assuring  the  world — ex  unodisce  omnes 
— we  take  that  before  us  (the  publication  of  "  Signor  Voarino")  which  is 
perhaps  among  the  least  absurd — that  "  nine  tenths  of  the  diseases  under 
which  females  suffer  are  brought  about  by  want  of  exercise"1' — that  "  this 
is  proved  by  the  superior  health,  &c.  of  females  of  the  labouring  classes, 
to  whom  illness  is  comparatively  unknown' — that  nothing  is  so  common 
as  to  see.  in  the  same  family,  "  the  boys  ruddy,  healthy,  and  vigorous,  the 
girls  pale,  sickly,  and  languid,"  &c.  &c. — together  with  an  endless  out- 
pouring of  more  of  the  same  sort  of  Bedlamite  trash,  extracted  piece  meal 
out  of  medical  books,  written  for  the  circumstances  that  existed  half  a 
century  ago,  at  a  time  when  some  mischief  perhaps  was  done  in  the 
bringing  up  of  young  girls,  by  a  superfluous  demotion  to  the  study  of 
sewing  samplers,  and  embroidering  hearth  rugs ;  but  which  devotion,  with 
M.  M.  AW  &ri>*.— VOL.  IV.  No.  20.  7 


210  Notes  f of  the  Month.  [Ai:e. 

many  other  of  the  whims  and  fancies   of  our  grandfathers  and  grand- 
mothers, has  long  since  been  *>ut  of  date,  and  disused,    and  forgotten." 

As  regards  the  application  of  this  foolery  to  boys'  schools,  perhaps  it  i* 
not  worth  talking  about.  Those  who  think  it  necessary  to  pay  for  having; 
their  sons  taught  to  turn  head  over  heels,  probably,  if  they  did  not  employ' 
the:r  money  in  that  way,  would  apply  it  to  some  other  purpose  equally 
useless — perhaps  have  "  professors"  to  teach  the  "  young  gentlemen," 
after  their  small  clothes  had  been  put  down  in  order  that  they  should 
be  whipped,  the  fittest  and  readiest  manner  of  buttoning  them  up  again. 
But  the  quackery  of  attempting  to  extend  the  same  description  of  humbug 
to  female  schools,  is  mischievous  as  well  as  impertinent;  and  people  who 
do  happen  to  possess  a  single  particle  of  brains,  ought  to  resist  it — in 
plainer  terms,  to  kick  it  out  of  doors. 

By  what  process,  for  example,  it  would  be  pleasant  to  know,  did 
Sigiior  Voarino  discover — "  That  the  labouring  classes  of  society  are 
superior  in  general  health  and  bodily  conformation  to  those  of  a  more 
fortunate  position  in  life?  '  Or  how,  supposing  him  to  be  even  as  guiltless 
of  science  as  those  who  would  listen  to  him  must  be  of  common  sense — 
how  is  it  that  he  has  contrived  to  keep  himself  ignorant  that  the  fact  is 
directly  the  reverse  ?  and  that  any  thing  like  "  labour,"  or  violent  exertion 
— more  especially  when  resorted  to  at  an  early  age — tends  directly  to  the 
deformity  and  distortion  of  the  human  frame,  rather  than  to  its  improve- 
ment? One  would  think  there  was  nobody  that  walked  about  the  streets 
of  town  with  his  eyes  open  could  fail  to  have  perceived,  that  almost  every 
species  of  labour,  and  every  species  in  which  children  are  employed— 
produces,  instead  of  improvement,  its  peculiar  and  distinctive  deformity. 
That  bakers  are  knock-kneed;  butchers  round-shouldered;  post  boyi 
diminutive;  chimneysweepers  (who  begin  their  exertions  the  youngest) 
crooked  and  dislocated  in  every  limb,  almost  without  an  exception ;  and 
the  tumblers  and  jugglers,  who  perform  feats  of  activity  at  shews  and 
fairs,  the  most  ricketty  and  unhealthy  people  in  the  community.  The 
labour  which  females  perform,  being  of  a  more  varied  character,  does  less 
mischief;  while  the  garb  which  they  wear,  prevents  any  deformity  of 
shape  from  being  so  readily  perceived ;  but  where  is  it  that  we  find  hand- 
some limbs  or  well  formed  figures  among  the  females  who  live  by  hard 
labour  ? — or  who  in  his  senses,  in  this  country,  or,  as  a  result  of  bodily 
labour,  in  any  country,  would  think  of  looking  for  such  a  thing  ? 

But  the  best  answer,  as  far  as  science  is  concerned,  to  this  description 
of  rubbish,  appears  in  Mr.  Shaw's  paper  [the  surgeon  of  Middlesex 
Hospital]  on  "  Gymnastics,"  published  in  the  last  number  of  the  Quar- 
terly Journal  of  Science  and  Literature ;  and  as  the  essay  (which  is  of 
considerable  length)  has  abundant  entertainment  as  well  as  instruction  to 
secure,  from  whoever  once  takes  it  up,  an  entire  reading  for  itself,  we 
shall  venture  to  fortify  ourselves  with  a  few  paragraphs  from  its  pages. 

Mr.  Shaw  begin  his  argument  by  a  reference  to  the  known  effect  of 
early  exertion  upon  labouring  animals. 

"  The  bad  effects  of  working  a  young  horse  too  early,  and  so  as  to  call  for  occa- 
sional violent  exertion,  are  so  generally  known,  that  a  valuable  animal  is  seldom 
put  to  a  trial  of  its  powers  before  it  has  attained  its  full  growth.  But  children, 
and  especially  those  of  the  poor,  are  often  put  upon  tasks  beyond  their  natural 
powers  ;  and  the  bad  consequences  are  soon  apparent ;  for  children  who  are  thu* 
treated,  seldom  grow  up  vigorously,  but  are  stinted  in  their  growth,  and  often 


.1827.]  Note* for  the  Month.  21 1 

have  some  bodily  defect,  or  the  elasticity  and  tone  of  their  muscles  are  lost,  long 
before  the  period  at  which  they  would  have  attained  their  full  strength." 

In  Portugal  and  Spain,  where  the  lower  classes  of  people  are  com- 
pelled to  work  their  ponies  and  raules  very  early,  and  the  load  is  not 
drawn,  but  carried  upon- the  back,  the  animal  is  constantly  seen  walking 
with  the  back  of  the  fetlock  joint  almost  resting  upon  the  ground. 

"  When  muscles  are  gradually  increased  in  strength,  the  ligaments  become 
strong  in  proportion  ;  but  the  ligaments  are  as  likely  to  be  hurt  from  the  muscles 
being  suddenly  called  into  violent  action,  and  at  an  early  age,  as  by  any  accidental 
twist  or  strain.  They  are  in  this  way  liable  to  become  spongy  and  relaxed,  so  as 
to  produce  weakness,  or  a  condition  similar  to  the  joints  of  a  young  horse  which 
has  been  galloped  hard,  or  obliged  to  take  great  leaps,  before  he  has  acquired  hi* 
full  strength.  Indeed  there  is  much  resemblance  in  the  condition  of  a  joint  with 
the  ligaments  strained,  to  that  of  a  horse  which  is  broken  down  or  hard  galloped. 
Small  bunyons  or  ganglions,  which  are  similar  to  what  the  farrier  calls  wind-galls, 
are  sometimes  found  about  the  ankle  joints  of  delicate  girls,  who  have  over  exerted 
themselves  in  dancing." 

We  have  seen  the  same  affection  upon  the  wrists  of  girls,  who  were  the 
pupils  of  professional  musicians,  and  passed  a  great  portion  of  their  time 
in  practising  the  piano -forte. 

4<  If  any  exercise,  however  good,  be  continued  for  a  long  time,  and  regularly 
repeated  while  a  young  person  is  growing,  certain  ligaments  may  become  unnatu- 
rally lengthened  and  elastic.  As  for  example,  we  may  observe,  that  in  the  bolero 
dance  upon  the  stage,  some  of  the  performers  can  nearly  touch  the  floor  with  the 
inner  ankle,  which  no  person  with  a  fine  and  strongly  formed  ankle  can  do.  • 

"  The  ligaments  of  the  foot,  and  especially  the  lateral  ligaments  of  the  ankle, 
become  so  unnaturally  long,  that  the  foot  may  be  turned  in  every  direction  as 
easily  as  the  hand.  The  bad  consequences  resulting  from  this  looseness  of  the 
joints,  do  not  appear  when  the  performer  is  dancing,  or  strutting  along  the  stage  ; 
but  the  effect  is  quite  obvious  when  the  dancers  are  walking  in  the  street,  for  then^ 
while  attempting  to  walk  naturally,  they  have  a  shuffling  gait.  This  is  particularly 
the  case  with  old  dancers  who  have  retired  from  the  stage;  for  the  muscles 
having  by  disuse  lost  their  tone,  the  bad  effects  of  lengthening  and  straining  the 
ligaments  are  then  distinctly  marked.  Indeed  these  evils  are  not  confined  to  a 
peculiarity  of  gait,  for  the  feet  of  almost  every  opera  dancer  are  deformed ;  and 
even  some  of  the  dancers,  while  in  full  vigour  and  most  admired,  are  actually  lame. 
This  seems  a  bold  assertion  ;  but,  if  a  high  instep  be  important  to  a  well-formed 
foot,  thess  dancers'  feet  are  deformed ;  for,  with  few  exceptions,  they  are  quite  flat ; 
and  that  they  are  lame  cannot  be  denied,  as  they  have,  almost  all,  a  halt  in  their 
gait." 

We  rather  doubt  whether  the  disposition  which  the  ancles  of  girls  have 
(too  generally)  to  bend  inwards,  does  not  often  proceed  from  a  less  violent 
operation  of  the  same  cause.  But  the  fact  is,  that  all  the  lament  about  a 
"want  of  exertion,"  and  "  superior  advantage  of  labour — as  females  are 
educated  now — is  miserable  nonsense :  the  milliner's  girls  of  London,  who 
sew  muslin  for  fourteen  hours  a  day,  in  shops  and  back  rooms,  are  pretty 
nearly  the  finest  women  in  Europe ;  and  the  girls  who  work  at  farming 
labour  in  the  country — both  here  and  in  France — notwithstanding  the 
superiority  of  the  atmosphere  in  which  they  live — are  uniformly  among 
the  homeliest  and  the  most  clumsy.  And,  even  assuming  a  greater  quan- 
tity of  exercise  to  be  desirable  than  girls  at  school  actually  take,— wKere 
i$ 'the  necessity  for- making  the  taking  exorcise  a  if  sMJiehese?"  Where  is 

Z  2 


212  Notes  for  the  Month.  [Aua. 

the  value  of  such  senseless  gibberish  as  what  here  follows — even  after  we 
admit  that  it  is  beneficial  that  a  girl  should  run  upon  a  grass  plat  ? 

*«  FIRST  EXERCISE.— Moveme?its  of  the  Arms. — At  the  word  ATTENTION, 
the  pupil  must  lay  the  left  hand  on  the  chest,  the  thumb  and  fore  finger  spread, 
and  the  three  others  shut ;  the  right  arm  is  to  be  turned  behind  the  back  ;  she 


right 

right  and  left  alternately,  and  lastly  with  both  together!  /" 

What  human  creature  can  discover  any  meaning  or  utility  in  this,  or 
in  the  trash  that  follows  ? 

"  TENTH  EXERCISE. — High  Step  complicated.— -The  pupil  placed  with  the  heels 
on  a  line,  the  body  erect,  and  the  arms  a-kimbo,  must  execute  this  by  hopping 
twice  on  the  toes  of  the  left  foot,  raising  the  right  leg  sideways  as  hiyh  as  pos- 
sible ;  then  hopping  twice  on  the  riyht  foot,  raising  the  left  leg  in  the  same 
manner,  she  must  bring  the  heels  on  a  line;  the  same  is  to  be  done  by  raising 
the  right  leg  forward  and  the  left  behind  ;  and  by  a  double  hap  change  legs, 
bringing  the  left  before  and  \hz  right  behind ;  then  return  to  the  walking  pace. 
This  exercise  is  to  be  performed  without  stopping  /.'" 

With  a  hundred  and  fifty  pages  more  of  mountebankery  about— 
"  Simple  pace  jumping" — "  Forward  and  Backward" — "  Skipping,  and 
touching  behind" — "  Crossing  legs  in  place"—-"  Zig-zag  step" — "  High 
step" — "  Double  step" — "  Galloping  pace" — and  «'  Flying  round  I" 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  children,  left  to  themselves,  and  with 
opportunity  for  exercise  allowed  to  them,  will  always  be  inclined  to  take 
as  much  exercise  as  is  necessary  or  advantageous  for  their  health  ;  but 
the  fact  is,  that  the  whole  system  of  our  "  Female  Boarding  School", 
education — excepting  that  followed  in  the  very  highest  class  of  establish- 
ments, which  are  about  as  one  to  twenty  in  the  whole  number — is  of  the 
very  worst  possible  description.  A  wretched  and  insufficient  stipend  only 
is  "charged  for  the  (cense)  maintenance  of  the  children,  and  for  all  the 
useful  or  necessary  instruction  which  is  to  be  afforded  to  them ;  the 
consequence  being  that  they  are  ill  fed,  ill  lodged,  and  their  health,  or 
moral  guidance — except  so  £ar  as  consists,  for  the  first,  in  their  being 
dragged  along  the  dusty  streets  or  roads,  in  ranks,  for  what  is  called  a 
""  walk,"  three  times  a  week ;  and  for  the  second,  carried  twice 
to  church — they  go  and  return,  and  that  of  course  is  all  that  can  be 
desired — on  a  Sunday  ;  and  the  subsistence  of  the  mistress — for  "  sub- 
sistence" it  is  barely — she  gets  no  profit — is  made  out  of  her  per  centage 
upon  the  teaching  of  a  long  list  of  useless  and  affected  "  accomplishments," 
of  which  the  nominal  learners,  notoriously,  never  acquire  even  the  first 
rudiments,  but  which  serve  to  extract  some  species'  of  payment  from  the 
parents'  pockets  which  otherwise  could  not  be  obtained — by  setting  -up 
their  vanity  and  insolence  in  opposition  to  their  avarice  and  rapacity. 

Here  is,  for  example — "  At  Birch  Grove" — crammed  among  the  soap 
manufactories  at  Clerkenwell — or  among  the  new  buildings,  where  not  a 
breath  of  air  is  to  be  obtained  since  the  "  improvements,"  were  made,  in 
the  Ptegent's  Park — "  a  limited  number  of  young  ladies  are  received" — 
who  are  "  boarded,  and  instructed  in  English,  writing,  arithmetic,  and 
needle-work,  for  twenty-two  guineas  per  annum !"  Here  is  all  that  the 
creatures  need  learn,  and  a  great  deal  more  than,  properly  and  completely, 
they  do  learn,  offered,  with  maintenance  and  lodging — to  tc  young  ladies," 


1 827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  213 

for  a  little  more  than  half  the  charge  per  head  that  would  give  enter- 
tainment to  an  equal  number  of  scullery-maids !  And,  directly  afterwards, 
comes  upon  us  a  list  of  charges  of  double  the  same  amount,  for  fopperies,  of 
which  the  students  never  acquire  half  so  much  as  a  parrot  gets  of  languages 
by  living  three  months  in  Paris. — "  Music,  six  guineas  per  annum !" — 
"  Dancing,  six  guineas  per  annum  !"—u  French,  six  guineas  per  annum  !" — 
"  Drawing,  six  guineas  per  annum  !"  Here  is  more  than  the  price  of  all 
the  meat  and  drink,  including  the  honest  reading  and  writing,  summed  up 
already  !  And  we  have  not  got  a  word  in  yet  about — "  Italian,  six 
guineas  !" — "  Use  of  the  Globes"  (Lord  defend  us !)  six  guineas !"  or 
"  Fancy  works,"  or  "  Elocution,"  or  "  Singing,"  or  a  hundred  more 
enormities,  which  we  absolutely  have  not  paper  to  enumerate — not  in- 
cluding the  newest  novelty  of  "  Calisthenics !"  with  a  note  at  the 
end  of  the  advertisement,  that  "  any  young  lady,  the  daughter  of  a 
butcher  or  tallow-chandler,  will  find  an  advantage  in  coming  to  learn  all 
these  fine  things,  as  the  parents  will  be  dealt  with  to  supply  the  esta- 
blishment!" 

"  Good  Christian  women  !"  as  Duretete,in  the  play,  says, — Do  forbear 
these  absurdities  ! 

The  escape  of  the  atrocious  culprit,  Sheen,  upon  <4  a  point  of  form," 
from  the  indictment  for  the  murder  of  his  infant  child,  has  excited  a  good 
deal  of  discussion  in  the  country,  and  some  dissatisfaction.  We  think 
the  dissatisfaction  is  unfounded.*  Sheen  is  acquitted,  not  on  account  of 
any  verbal  or  technical  error  apparent"  in  the  pleadings  in  his  case,  but 
simply  because  there  has  been  an  omission  on  the  part  of  his  prosecutors 
to  bring  forward  that  evidence  which  was  necessary  to  convict  him. 
The  culprit  stands  charged  before  the  court  with  having  killed  a  particular 
individual — A.  B.  This  is  the  charge  that  he  is  brought  into  court  to 
meet.  If  the  evidence  then  does  not  shew  that  he  has  killed  this  indi- 
vidual A.  B.,  that  charge  fails  ;  we  cannot  convict  the  prisoner  of  having 
killed  A.  B.,  because  we  have  evidence  that  he  has  killed  Y.  Z.  This  is 
the  history  of  Sheen's  first  indictment.  The  second  falls  to  the  ground  ; 
because,  if  it  is  to  be  supported,  it  must  be  supported  by  evidence  which 
might  have  been  tendered  under  the  first ;  and  because  if  it  were  compe- 
tent to  go  on  re-indicting  a  man,  and  adding  fresh  evidence,  from  time  to 
time,  for  one  and  the  same  offence,  that  practice  would  speedily  become 
an  engine  of  the  most  atrocious  oppression  and  tyranny. 

Still  it  is  a  strange,  arid  a  horrible  consideration,  that  a  man  known  to 
be  a  murderer,  and  one  of  the  most  savage  character,  should  he  walking 
about  at  large — perfectly  secure  from  molestation  or  punishment ! 

A  curious  instance,  too,  of  the  difference  of  feeling  which  prevails,  as 
to  the  necessity  for  this  extreme  nicety  of  proof,  where  the  question  is 
not  one  of  life  and  death,  but  of  property  only,  appears  in  a  case  in 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  a  few  days  subsequent  to  the  first  trial  of 
Sheen.  A  tobacconist  in  the  Borough,  being  prosecuted  under  a  par- 
ticular act  of  parliament,  for  sending  out  a  pound  of  segars  without  the 
payment  of  a  stamp,  pleaded  that  the  statute  spoke  of  "  a  pound  of 
tobacco" — and  therefore  he  was  not  guilty  ;  for  that  the  segars  were 
not  a  pound  of  tobacco ;  every  segar  had  a  straw  in  it ;  so  that  the 
Weight  of  tobacco  was  not  equal  to  a  pound.  The  judge  in  this  cause, 
summed  up  against  the  dealer,  and  told  the  jury  that  a  pound  of  segars 
must  be  taken  to  be  a  pound  of  tobacco ;  a  dictum  which  seems  a  little 


2  J  4  Xotef  for  the  Month.  [  A  0<i . 

surprising ;  for  certainly,  to  be  taken  to  be  so,  they  must  have  been  taken 
to  be  what  it  was  shewn  that  they  were  not.  The  jury,  however,  who 
probably  had  the  nice  dictinction  taken  in  Sheen's  case  immediately 
before  their  minds,  refused  this  interpretation  of  his  lordship,  and  acquitted 
the  defendant. 

The  first  volume  of  the  French  General  Foy's  posthumous  work,  the 
"History  of  the  War  in  the  Peninsula,"  from  which  we  gave  several 
extracts  in  our  Magazine  two  Numbers  back,  has  been  published  in  the 
course  of  the  last  month,  and  will  lead  to  some  sharp  recrimination  ber. 
tween  the  "  liberals"  of  the  two  countries.  The  General,  who  courted 
English  society,  and  paid  great  attention,  and  seeming  respect,  to  English 
institutions  during  his  life,  appears,  in  this  book,  published  after  his  death, 
to  have  abused  them  most  unsparingly.  The  whole  work,  however,  it  is  but 
fair  to  admit,  bears  marks  of  having  been  written  with  extraordinary  care- 
lessness, as  well  as  haste  ;  and  the  author,  over  and  over  again,  involves 
himself  in  wild  assertions,  and  even  self-contradictious,  which  the  most 
moderate  share  of  caution  would  have  enabled  him  to  avoid.  For  instance, 
in  the  latter  part  of  his  work,  treating  of  the  condition  of  Spain,  and  of 
the  character  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  the  same  page  (page  396)  contains 
the  two  following  very  irreconcilable  paragraphs. 

Speaking  of  the  country,  the  general  says  : — 

"  Of  all  .the  great  European  nations,  Spain  is  that  in  which  there  still  exists  the 
largest  portion  of  those  morals  and  habits  of  private  life,  which  are  the  basis  of 
public  virtue.'"' 

This  is  the  assertion.  Now  we  will  give  the  general's  instance  of 
the  fact.  He  is  describing  the  conduct  of  the  "  Prince  of  the  Peace," 
— -who,  in  this  most  "  moral"  country,  was  already — to  begin — the  avowed 
paramour  of  the  queen,  and  the  husband,  at  the  same  time,  of  the  king's 
niece,  Maria  Theresa  de  Bourbon.  But,  besides  this,  the  author  goes  on 
telling  us  :-— 

"He  lived  publicly  with  Donna  Peppa  Tudo,  by  whom  he  had  two  children,  and 
whom  he  made  Countess  of  Castellapel.  He  married  another  of  his  mistresses  to 
his  uncle,  a  major  in  the  army.  Public  report  too,  accused  him  of  having  before 
been  privately  wedded,  and  consequently  of  having  committed  the  crime  of 
bigamy,  when  he  received  the  hand  of  a  grand-daughter  of  Louis  the  XlVth. !!!" 

And  yet  it  is  in  the  "  most  moral  country  of  Europe,"  that,  for  a  long 
term  of  years,  this  pleasant  person  was  first  minister!  It  is  not  that 
M.  Foy  could  ever  think,  or  mean  to  say,  that  in  a  country  where  any 
thing  like  free  or  moral  feeling  existed,  such  a  man's  power  could  have 
be  tolerated  for  a  week  ;  but  that  he  is  habitually  very  careless  of  the  effect, 
both  of  the  terms  and  of  the  assertions  which  he  uses. 

A  riotous  sort  of  Masquerading  festival,  which  was  got  up  some  days 
since  in  the  King's  Bench  prison,  and  checked  (upon  symptoms  of  contu- 
macy displayed  by  certain  of  the  merry-makers)  by  the  summary  process 
of  calling  in  "the  aid  of  the  military"  on  the  part  of  the  marshal,  has  set 
all  the  people  that  are  confined  in  prisons  throughout  London,  in  arms 
about  "  the  liberty  of  the  subject!"  Whether  there  was  a  necessity  for 
having  recourse  to  the  aid  of  the  military  on  this  occasion — that  is  to  say, 
whether  the  application  of  the  civil  power  might  not  have  been  sufficient  to 
accomplish  the  object  desired — may,  perhaps,  be  a  subject  for  question: 
but,  as  regards  the  merits  of  the  parties  in  the  case  who  complain,  w& 


Notes  for  (fie  Monti.  2 1 5 

take  It  to  b«  <juitc  clear  that  the  keeper  of  a  prison— subject,  of  course, 
to  responsibility  if  he  errs — so  long  as  he  continues  in  office,  is  enti- 
tled to  implicit  obedience  from  the  parties  in  his  custody  ;  and  it  is  equally 
clear  that  the  power  of  the  marshal,  in  the  present  case,  was  resisted  and 
defied.  There  is  no  necessity  for  going  at  all  into  the  merits  or  demerits  of 
the  merry-making  in  question,  it  might  be — as  it  is  said  to  have  been-— 
perfectly  decent,  and  sober,  and  harmless ;  arid  if  it  was  so,  it  was  very 
unlike  the  revels  which  take  place  in  prisons  ingeneral,  and  those  of  the 
K.  ing's  Bench  in  particular.  But,  at  least,  it  appears  to  be  agreed,  that  the 
marshal  did  not  exercise  his  authority  to  put  a  stop  to  it  very  pettishly  o¥ 
hastily,  for  he  did  not  interfere  until  the  third  clay;  and  it  is  scarcely  two 
months  ago  since  the  keeper  of  another  debtors'  gaol- — Whitecross-street 
prison — was  most  severely  and  justly  censured,  for  having  failed  to  check 
a  filthy  and  disgraceful  riot — perfectly  sober  and  regular,  no  doubt,  in  the 
view  of  all  the  parties  concerned  in  it — but  in  which  one  prisoner,  if  our 
memory  does  not  deceive  us — an  old  and  infirm  man — probably  not  given 
to  revel  ling— was  so  unfortunate  as  to  lose  his  life. 

This  affair -of  the  King's  Bench,  however,  is  over,  and  would  scarcely 
be  worth  noticing,  if  it  were  not  that  it  has  elicited  a  great  number  of  very 
pathetic  protests  and  declaration  from  the  inhabitants  of  various  debtors' 
prisons  in  the  metropolis,  who  are  pleased  to  treat  themselves  as  an  ex- 
tremely ill-used  set  of  persons,  in  being  subjected  to  confinement,  and  to 
supppse  that  the  occasional  condemnation  which  some  writers  and  politi- 
cians have  given  to  the  system  of  imprisonment  for  debt,  proceeds  out  of 
compassion  for  their  sufferings,  or  at  least,  from  a  sympathy  upon  their 
account.  Now  this  is  a  great  mistake,  and  the  sooner  it  were  set  right  the 
better.  Who  the  particular  indebted  gentlemen  concerned,  or  damnified,  in 
this  late  proceeding  of  Mr.  Marshal  Jones's  are,  we  don't  at  all  know;  and, 
perhaps,  it  will  leave  us  more  at  liberty,  if  we  dismiss  their  personal  claims 
entirely,  and  forbear  to  inquire.  But  the  fact  is  that  there  is,  in  the  situation 
of  the  great  mass  of  persons  who  are  imprisoned  for  debt — as  in  that  of  the 
majority  of  the  parties  to  whom  they  are  indebted — very  little  ground  for 
sympathy  on  one  side  or  the  other;  and  the  only  object  of  those  persons 
who  have  advocated  the  getting  rid  of  the  system  of  confinement  for  debt, 
has  been  to  get  rid  of  a  system  which  produces  evil,  rather  than  advantage, 
to  the  common  welfare. 

The  stock  inhabitants  of  prisons,  in  general,  however  dignified  by  red 
slippers  and  laced  coats,  or  adorned  by  mustachios  and  expertness  in  play- 
ing rackets,  are — with  exceptions  of  course,  but  with  exceptions  which  are 
very  few  in  number — the  locusts  or  caterpillars  of  the  commonwealth- 
people  of  idle  and  pilfering  habits,  and  of  depraved  moral  character.  Miti- 
gated as  the  law  of  imprisonment  for  debt  now  is  in  principle,  and 
still  more  in  practice,  the  cases  must  be  very  few  in  which  an  honest 
man  can  be  compelled  to  remain  in  gaol.  The  Insolvent  Court,  and 
the  bankrupt  laws,  afford  tho  means  of  speedy  and  certain  freedom  to 
every  debtor  who  is  disposed  to  satisfy  his  creditors  by  giving  up  his  pro- 
perty— or  shewing  that  he  has  no  property  to  give  up — and  whose  course 
has  been  anything  short  of  that  of  a  professional  swindler.  No  honest  man, 
who  has  encountered  misfortunes  in  trade,  or  whose  carelessness  out  of 
trade  (although  reprehensibly)  has  led  him  merely  to  out-run  his  income,  can 
be  detained  in  prison.  On  the  contrary,  knaves  who  have  incurred  debts 
iipon  debt6;,  which  they  knew  they  had  no  moral  prospect — not  the  most 


2 1 6  Notes  for  the  Month.  [  AUG. 

distant — of  paying;  an  dspendth  rifts  who  become  "traders,"  or  assume  the 
title  for  a  week,  merely  to  be  enabled  to  liberate  themselves  from  their 
obligations  by  an  act  of  bankruptcy;  are  set  free,  by  course  of  law,  every, 
day.  Tt  is  therefore,  only  those  who  either  possess  property,  which  they, 
prefer  enjoying  in  prison,  to  paying  the  obligations  which  they  have  con^, 
tracted  ;  or  fellows  whose  constant  course  of  life  it  is,  to  obtain  the  property, 
of  others  by  every  means  short  of  those  which  would  place  their  lives  in. 
danger,  and  who  are  afraid  to  meet  the  inquiry  of  an  Insolvent  court,  or  the 
punishment  that  it  would  apportion — these  arc  the  only  persons  who  can 
be  placed  under  the  necessity  of  spending  any  considerable  length  of  time 
in  the  King's  Bench.  That  this  should  be  the  state  of  things,  as  regards 
the  quality  of  the  people  who  live  in  prisons,  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion ;  and  the  slightest  examination  will  shew  that  it  is  the  state.  Let 
any  one  look  at  the  locality  called  the  "  Rules  of  the  Bench,"  in  St. 
George's-fields,  and  say  if  there  is  a  vicinity  in  London,  in  which  vice, 
disorder,  dirt,  and  idleness,  and  every  quality  that  is  contrary  to  usefulness 
and  respectability  in  society,  are  so  distinctly  apparent.  The  people  whom 
you  meet  in  the  "  Rules"  look  like  no  other  people  in  town.  The  quar- 
ter displays  a  strange  mixture  of  the  fopperies  of  Bond-street,  with  the  filth 
and  larcenous  aspect  of  St.  Giles's;  and,  in  point-of-fact,  whether  with 
reference  to  riot  and  brawl,  or  to  common  robbery  and  plunder,  it  is 
notorious  that  there  is  not  a  suburb  about  London  after  nightfall,  so  danger- 
ous, to  pass  through. 

It  is  not,  therefore,  that  the  punishment  of  imprisonment  is  very  harshly  or 
cruelly  inflicted  upon  persons  like  these.  Or  perhaps  that  their  confine- 
ment, or  non-confinement — for  the  sake  of  the  immediate  parties  concerned 
— is  much  worth  caring  about :  for  the  fact  is,  that  between  the  con.finere 
and  the  confined — debtor  and  creditor — there  is  seldom  a  great  deal  of 
substantial  justice  (of  justice  in  which  the  interests  of  society  are  con- 
cerned) to  do.  Three  fourths  of  the  debt — let  the  fact  bo  inquired  into 
— for  which  persons  are  now  lying  in  the  gaols  of  the  King's  Bench,  the 
Fleet,  and  Whitecross-street — will  be  found  to  be  debt  contracted,  not  for 
the  necessaries  of  life,  even  although  indulged  in  at  a  rate  beyond  that  which 
the  circumstances  of  the  debtor  would  authorise,  but  for  sheer  impudent, 
vagabond  luxuries  and  impertinences. — For  articles  of  needless  and  often 
senseless  cost — for  the  accounts  of  horse-dealers — tailors — coach-makers — 
hotel- keepers — wine-merchants — jewellers — and  gun-makers — for  commo- 
dities which  the  venders  utter  at  a  profit,  with  which  the  course  of  fair  trade 
has  no  feeling  in  common,  and  the  prices  of  which  the  law,  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  its  arrangements,  will  permit  them  to  recover,  but  will  not  travel 
out  of  its  way  to  assist  them  in  doing  so.  A  gun-maker,  who  sells  a  gun 
(to  a  fool)  for  sixty  guineas,  which  should  be  sold  for  twenty — a  tailor,  or  a 
toyman,  who  parts  with  his  wares  to  noodles,  whom  he  knows  cannot  pay 
for  them,  in  the  hope  that  some  one  else,  who  takes  interest  in  the  fate  of 
the  ninny,  will ;  these  dealers,  generally,  whose  cupidity  makes  them 
sometimes  run  into  traps,  when  they  think  they  are  only  going  to  bait 
them,  are  a  sort  of  persons  whom  justice  will  not  arm  with  any  extra 
violent  authority  for  the  recovery  of  their  claims — although  it  may  have 
very  little  sympathy  for  the  fate  of  those  who  stand  within  the  scope  of 
their  danger.  But  the  view  which  politicians  have  taken — in  some  instances. 
— has  been  this — The  great  mass  of  the  people  who  want  to  confine  debtors 
in  our  prisons,  are  worth  considering  very  little ;  the  debtors  themselve* 


1827.]  Holes  for  the  Month.  217 

who  are  confined  arc  not  worth  considering  at  all ;  but  still  it  is  inexpe- 
dient to  uphold  and  continue  a  system  which  sets  even  two  rogues  con- 
stantly together  by  the  ears ;  and  ends  always  in  leaving  one  of  them 
rather  more  a  useless,  unproducing,  burthensome,  vicious,  consuming 
canker  upon  the  community  than  it  found  him. 

If  there  were  ten  thousand  prisoners  confined  in  the  various  debtors' 
prisons  of  England,  the  whole  list  would  produce  nothing,  and  must  be 
maintained  by  the  labour  and  capital  of  somebody.  A  number  of  idle, 
and  probably  depraved  persons  are  brought  together,  in  a  state  of  living, 
and. society,  which  perfectly  well  suits  their  inclinations  ;  to  form  an  eye- 
sore to  good  taste  and  judgment,  and  an  ill  example  to  all  about  them  ; 
and  to  be  supported  in  idleness  and  merriment  by  the  labour  of  some 
of  the  more  industrious  members  of  the  community  more  industrious  than 
themselves!  Now  this  is  wrong;  and  it  is  to  get  rid  of  this  state  of 
arrangement,  which  is  wrong— and  not  atall  to  assist,  or  sympathise,  with 
the  generality  of  rogues  who  happen  to  be  shut  up  in  prisons — that 
some  legislators  have  been  desirous  to  abolish  the  practice  entirely  of 
imprisonment  for  debt. 

Except  so  far  as  it  may  go  to  induce  persons  to  pay  their  obligations, 
who  would  not  otherwise  be  compelled  to  discharge  them,  although  they 
possess  the  means,  the  practice  is  one  which  cannot  operate  beneficially 
for  society.  As  a  punishment  for  having  contracted  debts  which  the 
party  cannot  discharge,  it  is  objectionable — not  merely  because  it  will 
operate  unequally,  but  because,  if  it  does  operate,  it  must  operate  unfairly. 
It  will  press  heavily  upon  the  poor  debtor,  who  has  not  money  to  pur- 
chase the  "  Rules  of  the  Bench,"  and  the  rest  of  the  exemptions ;  and 
is  a  feather  to  the  more  fortunate  rogue,  who  can  levy  contributions  upon 
his  friends,  or  who  has  plundered  sufficiently  to  be  able  to  carry  into 
prison  with  him  the  means  of  alleviating  its  inconvenience. 

How  far  it  may  be  possible  to  devise  any  method  which  shall  secure 
to  the  creditor — meritorious  or  otherwise — the  same  control  over  hia 
debtor's  property,  under  a  new  system,  which  he  has  now  (slight  as  it  is), 
by  being  enabled  to  lock  up  his  person,  it  would  occupy  us  at  present  too 
long  to  determine.  But  we  have  not  a  doubt  that  any  act  which  at  once 
took  away  the  power  of  imprisonment  for  debt  altogether,  would  be  viewed 
with  the  most  alarm  by  the  least  respectable  part  of  society  ;  and  least  of 
all,  with  satisfaction  by  the  description  of  persons — careless  or  dishonest 
— who  now  make  three  in  four  of  the  inhabitants  of  our  gaols  ;  because 
it  would  cut  off,  or  abate  most  materially,  their  chance  of  obtaining  credit. 
In  this  view,  therefore,  we  should  be  pleased  to  see  an  end  to  the  system  of 
imprisonment ;  but  for  any  sympathy  with  the  great  mass  of  debtors,  we 
cannot  justly  lay  claim  to  it.  We  have  heard  persons  talk  of  "  the  hard- 
ship of  making  a  man  suffer  the  same  punishment  for  the  misfortune  of 
being  in  debt,  that  we  inflict  upon  a  felon  !"-— but  certainly  never  without 
suspecting  that  the  moral  criminality  of  the  debtor,  is,  at  least  ten  times 
in  twenty,  the  greater  of  the  two.  A  poor  wretch  who,  pressed  by  want, 
steals  a  piece  of  cloth  from  a  mercer's  counter — this  man  is  treated  as  a 
felon,  and  (necessarily)  transported  for  a  term  of  years,  or  perhaps  for  life. 
A  rogue  who  is  not  suffering  under  privation,  but  has  sufficient  means  to 
command  the  outward  semblance  of  wealth  and  respectability,  lives  in 
luxury,  for  which  he  knows  he  has  not  the  means  of  paying;  and,  having 
used  every  description  of  fraud  and  misrepresentation,  without  the  pale 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  IV.  No.  20.  2  A 


21$  -Koto*  for  the  Month.  [Aus, 

which  would  bring  him  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Old  Bailey,  speaks 
of  himself  as  a  hardly-used  person  by  confinement,  and  talks  of  the 
"  casualties  from  which  no  man  is  exempt !"  The  truth  is,  both  parties 
have  committed  a  robbery ;  but  the  last,  by  his  position  in  society,  has 
been  able  to  do  it  CL  mcitleur  marche. 

Prisoners,  although  faulty,  should  recieve  all  such  means  of  air  and 
exercise  as  their  confinement  will  admit ;  and  in  all  those  advantages 
our  King's  Bench  prison — to  say  the  least  of  it — is  liberal.  But  gaols 
are  not  places  for  revels  or  masquerades  ;  or  at  least  not  places  in  which 
any  claim  can  be  set  up  as  a  matter  of  right  to  the  enjoyment  of 
them ;  and  the  immunities  afforded  by  the  King's  Bench  prison,  in  par- 
ticular, are  stretched  very  far  already ;  it  will  not  be  for  the  advantage 
of  those  who  occupy  it  to  provoke  their  discussion.  For  the  necessity, 
in  the  late  dispute,  of  calling  in  the  military — that  is  a  point,  perhaps, 
as  far  as  it  goes,  which  may  admit  of  doubt.  But  for  the  instant  visita- 
tion of  force,  which  the  marshal  applied  to  the  persons  of  those  who  resisted 
his  commands — it  is  necessary,  that,  in  places  to  which  men  certainly  are 
not  sent  for  their  merits,  some  ready  and  decisive  means  should  be  at 
hand  of  controlling  the  refractory. 

Of  all  the  qualities  with  which  a  traveller  in  foreign  countries  requires 
to  be  gifted,  a  temperament  of  extreme  caution  is  unquestionably  the  most 
valuable.  It  saves  a  man's  leading  his  readers  into  error  very  often,  and 
sometimes  it  keeps  him  out  of  error  himself.  For  example — of  the  import- 
ance of  the  endowment,  by  the  want  of  it — all  our  late  readers  of  books 
about  South  America,  will  be  familiar  with  the  Mscacho  ;  an  animal  about 
as  large  as  a  badger,  which  burrows  in  the  vast  plains  of  the  Pampas,  for 
the  particular  purpose,  it  should  seem,  of  rendering  the  riding  on  horses 
back  there,  very  especially  difficult  and  unsafe.  One  recent  voyager,  how- 
ever, Captain  Andrews,  seeing  these  creatures  in  such  abundance,  and  never 
conceiving  that  they  could  exist  for  no  end  but  to  make  holes  for  horses 
to  get  their  feet  into,  was  amazed  at  the  stupidity  of  the  natives,  that  they 
did  not  catch  them  to  roast  and  eat.  Being  desirous,  therefore,  of  some 
little  variety  at  his  table,  in  a  country  which  afforded  scarcely  an^§  flesh 
meat  beyond  lean  beef,  the  captain  determined  to  secure  a  bon  louche  out 
of  the  neglected  biscachos,  and,  with  a  good  deal  of  trouble,  obtained  his 
wish.— 

"With  some  difficulty  (he  says)  after  many  trials  in  vain,  by  stealing  behind 
trees  and  banks,  I  succeeded  in  killing  one  of  these  animals,  which  in  size  and 
•weight  was  at  least  equivalent  to  a  couple  of  our  largest  rabbits.  The  flesh  was 
delicious  eatiny  !  and  would  be  highly  esteemed  in  England,  though  here  they 
turned  up  their  noses  disdainfully  at  it" 

Now  the  captain's  surprise  at  the  disgust  of  South  American  noses  to 
any  dish  that  he  found  so  delicate,  may  not,  perhaps,  be  astonishing ;  but 
still  the'natives  had  a  reason  (of  their  own)  it  would  appear,  for  the  dis- 
like; — -or  may  have  had — judging  from  a  notice  touching  and  concerning 
the  murder  of  a  courier,  contained  in  the  pages  of  Captain  Andrews's 
cotemporary  voyager  among  the  Pampas,  Captain  Head.  This  last  travel- 
ler came,  in  a  remote  locality,  upon  the  bodies  of  two  men  who  had  been 
murdered  by  the  "  salteadores"  or  robbers — a  courier  and  a  postilion — and 
left,  with  their  horses,  which  were  also  killed,  and  a  dog  that  was  with 
them,  on  the  spot  where  they  were  destroyed.  And  he  says,  in  the  course 
f)f  a  rather  impresssve  description  of  the  ecene — 


I S27.  J  Notes  for  the  Month.  2 1 9 

"  Close  to  us  there  was  a  well,  into  which  the  salteadores  had  thrown  all  the 
bodies — first  the  courier  and  postilion,  then  the  dog,  and  then  the  horses.  The 
carcasses"  (they  had  been  drawn  again  out  of  the  well  by  some  passing  travellers) 
•"  lay  before  us'  They  were  nearly  eaten  up  by  the  eagles  and  discachos.  The 
dog  had  not  been  touched  ;  he  was  a  very  large  one,"  &c,  &c. 

South  America  is  certainly  a  dangerous  country  for  a  stranger  to  indulge 
his  gastronomic  propensities  in.  This  discovery  of  Captain  Andrews's  of 
the  excellent  fitness  for  a  dinner  service  of  the  biscacho,  was  even  moro 
unlucky  than  the  breakfast  made  in  the  same  region  by  Mr.  Miers — a  par- 
ticularly "  delicious"  one  Mr.  M.  describes  it— upon  a  quantity  of  delicate 
"  veal  sausages,"  which  turned  out  to  have  been  made  out  of  part  of  an  old 
mule. 

Another  "  Gymnastic"  disquisition — in  the  shape  of  a  description  of  a 


that  some  of  the  "  gymnasts"  leaped  most  admirably  with  poles;  clearing — 
(now  God  pardon  this  reporter) — twice  their  own  height!"  and  that  they 
were  **  crowned"  by  some  "  young  ladies,"  "  whose  names  the  writer  is 
not  fortunate  enough  to  be  acquainted  with,"  &c.  &c. 

Now,  the  only  consolation  we  feel  in  this  narrative,  is  that  the  evil,  if  it 
must  happen,  happens  in  good  time  and  place.  There  has  been  a  par- 
liamentary commission  on  the  state  of  the  Lunatic  asylums  lately  sitting, 
and  the  scene  of  action — Sadler's  Wells — is  not  far  from  Hoxton  and  St. 
Luke's.  But  what  a  wonder  it  is  that  while  we  have  people  brought  from 
foreign  parts  to  teach  us  here  in  England,  how  to  put  one  leg  before  the 
other — that  so  many  other  material  branches  of  domestic  education — such 
as  combing  our  heads  and  blowing  our  noses,  for  instance — should  go  on 
being  neglected !  Surely  the  science  of  Shaving  ought  not  to  be  left, 
as  it  is,  to  be  acquired,  absolutely  and  entirely,  au  nature  I!  What  an 
opportunity  is  lost  to  some  (that  might  be)  instructor!  and  what  advan- 
tage to  the  public  which  should  learn !  What  lectures  might  not  bo 
delivered  at  a  mechanic's  institute,  on  the  subject — say  of  weekly,  or  of 
third  day  shaving!  And  what  heads  of  chapters  might  be  made  of  it  in 
a  treatise — "  Of  opening  the  razor!"  "of  shutting  'it  again  !"  "  of  strop- 
ping !"  "  of  soap  and  water  generally !"  u  of  shaving  by  the  straight 
stroke!"  "  of  the  diagonal  stroke!"  "  of  passing  a  pimple!"  t{  of  catting, 
with  the  use  of  sticking-plaister  !"  Decidedly  there  ought  to  be  a  pro- 
fessorship of  4t  shaving"  in  the  Gower-street  University. 

The  first  effect  of  competition,  in  most  trades,  is  to  raise  the  quality  of 
the  articles  produced,  and  to  diminish  the  price.  Very  soon  after,  how- 
ever, we  begin  to  lower  the  quality — and  the  price — both-  together.  The 
object  of  every  man  who  wants  to  sell,  is  to  keep  down  the  nominal 
cost  of  what  he  offers.  The  degree  to  which  this  kind  of  delusion — no 
matter  how  coarse — operates  with  the  multitude,  might  be  deemed  incre- 
dible, if  we  did  not  see  people  every  day  complaining  that  they  have 
bought  articles  of  gold,  at  a  price  under  that  which  they  know  to  be  the 
worth  of  silver.  In  fact,  there  is  a  very  general,  though  tacit  agreement, 
as  it  were,  running  through  society,  to  keep  calling  our  guinea,  a 
"  guinea,"  even  while  both  giver  and  receiver  know  perfectly  well  that 
it  is  clipped,  and  sweated  down  below  twelve  shillings.  Our  wine  bottle 
is  called  a  "  quart :"  and  if  it  holds  a  pint  and  a  half,  it  is  a  reasonably 

2  A  2 


120  Notes  for  the  Month.  [Auo. 

good  one.  The  size  of  the  measures  of  ginger  beer,  soda  water,  &c. — 
trifling  as  the  original  cost  of  these  compositions  must  be— has  also  been 
silently  lowered  by  the  dealers  within  the  last  year.  And  a  correspondent 
of  the  Times  takes  notice — with  great  truth — of  another  little  piece  of 
jugglery — even  the  baskets  called  "  pottles,"  which  the  gardeners  sell 
their  fruit  in,  have  been  considerably  reduced  in  capacity  during  the 
present  summer.  There  is  a  semblance  (more  indeed  than  a  reality)  of 
petty  fraud  about  this  system,  which  is  not  pleasant.  The  style  of  France 
has  more  shew  of  fairness  and  liberality.  Whatever  the  traveller  pays  for, 
he  may  pay  highly  for  it,  but  he  receives  it  in  proportion.  The  waiter 
who  pours  out  your  fosse  de  cajfe  fills  the  saucer  half  full,  as  well  as  the 
cup:  and  the  glass  of  liqueur  is  not  merely  brimmed  to  overflowing,  but 
a  certain  quantity  is  always,  and  almost  ostentatiously,  spilled  upon  the 
plate  to  waste.  But  the  guilt  of  "  short  measure,"  we  regret  to  say,  has 
extended  itself  in  England,  even  beyond  the  traders.  We  have  seen 
Champagne  glasses  of  late — and  that  in  the  houses  of  respectable  persons 
—that  were  a  shame  to  be  drank  out  of! — That's  base!  and  shews  a  most 
pitiful  economy  in  the  host  that  uses  it. 

An  unlucky  Begtnnmg.~j—A.  steam  carriage  upon  a  "  new  construction," 
which  has  been  long  in  preparation  by  two  engineers,  Messrs.  Burstall  and 
•Hill,  was  considered  a  few  days  since  entirely  completed,  and  brought 
out  (to  destroy  the  "  occupation"  of  hackney  coach  horses  for  ever),  by 
way  of  experiment,  opposite  New  Bedlam,  in  the  Westminster  Road. 
Unluckily,  almost  at  the  very  moment  that  it  was  brought  into  the  street, 
it  blew  up ;  tossed  a  boy  who  was  riding  it  (the  only  passenger)  into  the 
air ;  wounded  the  engineer  in  the  thigh  ;  and  slightly  scalded  an  immense 
crowd  of  persons  who,  probably,  having  nothing  better  to  do,  were 
assembled  to  look  at  it.  The  name  of  Burstall  seems  almost  ominous 
for  a  manufacturer  of  steam  boilers :  but  the  newspaper  that  notices  this 
accident,  adds  that  the  projectors  are  "  still  sanguine  of  success." 

A  party  of  liberal  and  wealthy  individuals  have  set  on  foot  a  subscrip- 
tion for  the  relief  of  Mr.  Haydon,  the  painter,  who  among  other  attributes 
of  genius,  unfortunately  possesses  that  of  being  very  much  too  careless  and 
inattentive  to  his  personal  and  pecuniary  affairs.  We  have  never  agreed 
with  Mr.  Haydon  that  he  has  been  an  ill-used  man,  because  the  public 
did  not  buy  his  pictures  ;  because  we  thought  that  the  same  remedy  was 
open  to  him  which  belongs  to  other  people — if  the  public  did  not  like  the 
ware  which  he  produced,  it  was  his  business — if  he  wanted  the  money 
of  the  public— to  produce  some  article  which  it  should  like.  There  has 
been  a  custom,  however,  and  an  honourable  and  a  humane  one,  among 
those  who  can  afford  to  themselves  the  luxury  of  benevolence,  to  look 
with  an  eye  of  excuse  upon  the  eccentricities  of  talent;  and  Mr.  Haydon 
is  confined  in  a  prison,  with  a  numerous  and  helpless  family  dependent 
upon  him  for  support. 

"  Doing''  the  Mosquitoes. — Mr.  Cunningham,  in  his  "  letters  from 
New  South  Wales,"  says — 

"  The  South-Sea  islanders  clear  their  cabins  of  mosquitoes  at  night  in  a  very 
simple  way.  They  dim  the  light  of  their  lamp  by  holding  a  calabash  over  it,  and 
walk  two  or  three  times  slowly  round  the  room  with  it  in  their  hand.  The  mos- 
quitoes collect  quickly  about  the  light,  when  the  bearer  thereof  slips  gently  out  of 
doors,  puffs  out  the  lamp,  and  jumps  back  into  the  apartment,  shutting  quickly 
the  door  after  him,  and  leaving  thus  all  the  troublesome  guests  on  the  outside."' 


1827.]  Notes/or  the  Month.  221 

Mutati*  Mutandis, — Would  it  not  be  possible  ,for  persons  troubled 
with  fleas  in  hot  weather  in  Europe,  to  get  rid  of  their  annoyance 
by  some  sort  of  process  analogous  to  this  ?  People  who  live  in  Eng- 
land— even  those  who  live  in  Edinburgh,  and  in  London — have  no  idea 
of  the  real  horror  of  being  bitten  by  fleas.  We  have  been  attacked 
in  a  Spanish  posada  in  such  force  as  to  have  been  absolutely  compelled — 
and  in  foul  weather  too—to  evacuate  the  dwelling.  We  had  a  servant  once, 
indeed,  that  took  it  upon  his  "  corporal  oath3'  that  he  felt  himself  bitten 
through  the  upper  leather  of  a  strong  jack  boot.  The  black  ants,  which 
swarm  occasionally  in  the  Spanish  cottages  and  farm-houses,  are  despe- 
rate enemies  to  deal  with  ;  but  these  may  be  kept  off  by  the  precaution  of 
placing  the  feet  of  the  table  or  bench  on  which  you  sleep  in  pans  or 
saucers  of  water ;  by  which,  as  by  a  wet  moat,  the  besieging  army  is  kept 
off,  or  drowned.  Kut  this  won't  do  with  the  fleas,  who  leap — higher 
than  the  "  gymnasts"  of  the  Examiner — and  without  "  poles" — coming 
literally,  per  saltum,  to  the  attainment  of  their  ravenous  intent.  In  the 
long  rooms,  that  have  five  or  six  beds  in  a  row,  they  jump  thirty  feet  at  a 
time,  from  one  victim  to  another.  So  that,  if  it  were  possible  in  any  way 
to  do  any  thing — suppose  by  getting  a  spaniel  dog  to  the  foot  of  one's 
mattress  for  twenty  minutes,  and  then  suddenly  turning  him  out  ? — We 
think  the  South  Sea  suggestion  may  be  turned  to  some  account,  with  con- 
sideration. 

An  ill  name,  or  any  thing  that  approaches  to  an  ill  name — when  once 
we  have  it — sticks  to  a  nation  almost  as  inveterately  as  it  does  to  an  indi- 
vidual. We  can't  go  back  to  the  time  (it  is  so  long  since)  past,  nor  see 
a  prospect  of  its  re-appearance  in  the  future,  when  England  was,  or  shall 
be,  any  thing  but  the  country  of  bears,  and  France  that  of  macaronies. 
General  Foy,  in  the  year  1826,  after  coolly  narrating,  as  matters  of 
course,  ten  thousand  enormities  daily  committed  by  the  French,  charac- 
terizes the  English  as  "  cruel  in  their  diversions;" — "  devoted  to  the  rude 
exercises  which  distinguished  their  barbarous  ancestors;" — and  "incapable 
of  making  any  distinction  between  the  huzza !  with  which  they  greet  a 
commander  in  the  field,  and  that  which  they  utter  when  a  boxer  strikes  a 
successful  blow  in  the  prize-ring.  En  revanche — taking  the  vengeance, 
however,  a  century  beforehand — in  the  year  174.5,  a  challenge,  dated 
from  Broughton's  Amphitheatre,  and  sent  by  that  hero  to  a  boxer  of  the 
name  of  Smallwood,  adds  the  following  sneer  at  the  bottom  of  the  bill  of 
fare  for  the  day. — u  N.  B.  As  this  contest  is  likely  to  be  rendered  terrible 
with  blood  and  bruises,  all  Frenchmen  are  desired  to  come  fortified  ivith 
a  proper  quantity  of  hartshorn" 

Returning  a  Civility. — The  dispute  which  the  titles  in  partibus  raised 
between  some  of  the  French  marshals  and  the  German  nobility,  a  short 
while  back,  seems  to  have  been  forgotten.  But  some  writer,  we  recollect,  at 
the  time  (we  are  not  quite  sure  that  it  was  not  ourselves)  advised  the  set- 
tling the  difficulty  by  a  series  of  counter  creations,  and  that  the  continental 
powers — Austria,  Prussia,  and  others — should  create  some  of  their  chief 
generals  "  Duke  of  Paris" — "  Prince  of  Versailles" — "  Marquis  of  the 
Loire,"  &c.  &c.  This  course,  indeed,  it  appears,  or  one  analogous  in 
principle  to  it,  was  actually  taken  once  by  a  Spanish  prince  (of  more  humour 
than  Spaniards  are  usually  supposed  to  possess)  by  way  of  returning,  (or  quiz- 
zing) an  honour  conferred  upon  him  by  the  Pope,  who  was  the  first  great  dis- 
penser of  titles  in  the  clouds.  "  The  Infant  Don  Sancho,  son  of  Alfonzo 


222  Notes  for  the  Month.  £Auo. 

of  Castille,"  says  an  old  historian,  "  being  in  the  year  1.630,  at  Rome, 
Pope  Boniface,  by  way  of  marking  his  estimation  of  -the  Prince's  visit, 
and  of  his  great  qualities,  created  him  "  King  of  Egypt."  The  Infant 
was  not  aware  of  the  compliment  intended  to  be  paid  to  him  ;  and 
only  learned  it  by  hearing  the  sound  of  the  trumpets,  and  of  the 
populace  shouting,  when  the  heralds  made  the  proclamation.  Upon 
which,  inquiring  what  was  the  reason  of  so  much  noise  abroad,  and  being 
told  that  it  was  the  order  of  the  Pope,  who  had  caused  his  Highness  to 
be  proclaimed  "  King  of  Egypt." — "  Well,  we  must  not  be  outdone  in 
courtesy."  he  replied,  turning  to  his  own  herald. — "  Do  you  go  forth,  in 
return,  and  proclaim  his  Holiness,  Caliph  of  Bagdad  !" 

A  horrible  mischance  befell  an  actor  at  one  of  the  sraalle*  theatres  of 
Paris,  in  the  representation  of  a  new  melo-drama,  in  the  course  of  the  last 
week,  The  performer  in  question,  though  not  destitute  of  intellect,  is 
particularly  unfortunate  in  his  physiognomy ;  and  he  had  to  play  the  cha- 
racter of  a  Sultan,  who  in  the  course  of  the  piece  reads  a  letter,  in  which 
he  finds  the  news  of  some  great  calamity.  Unluckily,  the  author  at  this 
juncture  had  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  chief  Sultana,  who  is  present, 
and  has  to  exhibit  great  sympathy  for  the  trouble  of  her  consort  j  tho 
words — '*  Sire  !  vous  changes  de  visage  T  The  words,  addressed  to 
any  other  man,  would  have  been  perfectly  harmless;  but  to  M.  P. — ,  tho 
personal  application  was  irresistible;  and — "  Eh  laisser  le  fairel"  ex- 
claimed, at  the  same  moment,  two  wags  from  the  pit.  There  was  an  end 
of  all  hopes  for  the  author — as  well  as  for  the  actor — of  serious  attention 
that  night. 

Convict  Wit. — In  the  towns  of  Botany-bay,  it  may  be  supposed,  from 
the  nature  of  the  population,  that  robberies  are  not  unfrequent.  There 
is  one  street,  however,  "  Goulburn-street" — in  the  map  of  the  town  of 
Sidney,  which  is  pointed  out  to  strangers  as  "  remarkable,  from  the  fact, 
that  no  burglary  ever  was  committed  in  it !  Upon  examination,  the  tra- 
veller is  informed  of  the  cause  of  this  mystery — which  is,  that  the  street 
in  question  does  not  contain  any  houses :  it  being,  like  many  streets  in  the 
towns  of  the  colony,  and  of  America — a  street  only  in  anticipation. 

New  books  have  been  more  lively  than  public  events  during  the  last 
month*  Voyages  and  travels  have  poured  in  upon  us  in  profusion,  and 
some  have  been  entertaining  nnd  instructive.  General  Foy's  wofk — 
though  not  very  flattering  to  English  feelings — is,  in  many  points,  a  spirited 
and  an  interesting  production.  Captain  Andrews's  South  America — 
somewhat  similar  to  that  of  Captain  Head — is  a  book  not  without 
information.  And  Mr.  Cunningham's  "  Two  Year's  in  New  South  Wales," 
though  the  author  states  his  facts  (as  it  seems  to  us)  sometimes  upon 
rather  slender  authority,  is  the  best  book  of  general  information  that  has 
been  written  upon  that  interesting  country,  and  one  which  will  be' popular. 

Equivocal  Evidence. — Speaking  of  the  extremely  salubrious  climate  of 
New  South  Wales,  and  the  advantages  attending  a  settlement  in  different 
parts  of  it,  Mr.  Cunningham  says — "'  No  better  proof  can  be  given  of  the 
health  fulness  of  Bathurst,  than  that  there  was  but  one  natural  death  in  it 
up  to  the  year  1826,  in  twelve  years."  Considering  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances of  the  locality,  one  feels  it  just  possible  that  something  more 
than  the  kecdthfulness  of  Bathurst  may  be  wrapped  up  in  the  fact  here 
stated.  Indeed,  it  is  a  singular  apparent  disposition  of  events — if  one 
were  disposed  to  be  superstitious — to  fulfil  a  well-known,  thoughnot  uni- 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  223 

formly  trusted,  proverb — that  Mr.  Cunningham,  in  two  other  places  bears 
witness  to  the  extraordinary  freedom  of  the  t(  government  settlers"  from 
ordinary  hazards  of  bodily  harm. — "  No  ship,"  he  says,  "  was  ever  yet 
lost  that  went  out  with  convicts  to  New  South  Wales  !"  And  again— 
"  In  four  voyages,"  he  observes,  "  that  he  made,  personally,  he  has  car- 
ried out  six  hundred  convicts,  male  and  female,  without  ever  losing  (by 
sickness]  a  single  individual  I" 

A  curious  admission,  and  one  which,  though  it  was  unavoidable,  will 
grate,  we  suspect,  a  good  deal  upon  the  ears  of  our  scientific  countrymen, 
was  made  a  few  days  since  at  a  meeting  of  the  United  Mexican  Mining 
Company,  held  at  the  London  Tavern.  The  Chairman  of  the  Company 
declared,  upon  the  authority  of  the  last  reports  received  from  South  Ame- 
rica? — that  the  superiority  which  we  expected  our  "  English  knowledge" 
to  give  us  iu  mining  affairs  over  the  ignorance  of  the  Mexicans,  conld  no 
longer  rationally  be  expected.  That,  in  truth,  there  was  scarcely  any 
part  of  the  business  of  mining  in  which  we  could  materially  improve 
upon  the  old  South  American  system.  That  the  mines  of  the  Company 
were  placed,  now,  in  every  case — as  the  best  means  of  making  them  pro- 
ductive— under  the  guidance  and  administration  of  native  Mexicans. 
And  that  the  chief  real  advantage  which  the  Company  might  look  to  pos- 
sess over  the  people  of  the  country,  would  lie — not  in  the  superiority  of 
English  skill,  but  in  the  employment  of  English  capital.  It  is  something 
to  have  any  point  of  advantage  at  all ;  but  this  is  a  terrible  blow — to  be 
convicted  of  not  knowing  more  about  what  was  fit  and  suitable  in  Mex- 
ico, than  the  Mexicans  themselves ! 

A  German  newspaper  contains  a  strange  account — avouched  with  as 
much  apparent  accuracy  almost  as  those  which  concerned  the  mermaids 
lately  seen  off  our  own  coast,  or  the  sea-serpent  that  visits  the  shores  of 
America — of  a  conversion  lately  worked  upon  the  morals  of  a  famous  robber, 
by  a  supernatural  visitation  in  the  forest  of  Wildeshausen.     The  hero  of 
the  tale,  whose  name  is  Conrad  Braunsvelt,  but  who  was  better  known  by 
the  cognomen  of  "  The  Woodsman,"  was  drinking  one  evening  at  a  small 
inn  on  the  borders  of  the   forest  of  Wildeshausen,  when  a  traveller,  well 
mounted,  and  carrying  a  portmanteau  on  his  horse  behind  him,  came  up 
by  the  road  which   runs  from  the  direction  of  Hanover.     The  stranger, 
after  inquiring  if  he  could  be  accommodated  with  a  bed,  led  his  horse 
away  to  the  stable,  and  in  doing  this,  left  his  portmanteau  upon  a  bench 
within  the  house — which  Conrad  immediately,  as   a  preliminary  measure, 
tried  the  weight  of.     He  had  just  discovered  that  the  valise  was  unusually 
heavy,  when   the  return  of    the  traveller  compelled  him    to  desist;  but 
his  curiosity,  without  any  farther  effort,  was  not  long  ungratified  ;  for  the 
stranger  soon  opened  it  before  him,  as  it  seemed,  to  take  out  some  articles 
which  were  necessary  for  his  use  at  night;  and  displayed  in  the  process 
several  largo  bags — larger  almost  than  the  machine  would  have  seemed  able 
to  contain — which  were  evidently  full  of  gold  or  silver  money.    The  cupi- 
dity of  Conrad  was  excited  by  this  view,  and  he  would  gladly  have  at 
once  secured  the  prize  even  at  the  hazard  of  a  personal  struggle  with  the 
stranger;  but  the  people  of  the  inn  (according  to  his  account  afterwards) 
were    such    as  would  have  expected  a    portion    of  the  spoil.      For  this 
reason,  although  unwillingly,  and  trusting  himself  to  sleep  little,  lest  by 
any  chance  the  prey  should  escape  him,  he  abandoned  his  design  of  rob- 
bery, for  that  night ;  and  on  the  next  morning,  having  learned  which  way 


X24  Hole*  for  the  Month.  [Auo. 

the  stranger  travelled — for  the  latter  exhibited  no  suspicions  or  apprehen- 
sion of  those  about  him,  but  spoke  freely  of  his  intended  road,  though  he 
never  mentioned  any  thing  of  the  charge  he  carried — having  ascertained  this 
fact,  he  allowed  the  rider  to  depart,  and  after  a  short  time,  followed  by  a 
shorter  track  through  the  forest,  which  was  practicable  only  to  persons  on 
foot,  and  which  would  enable  him,  had  he  even  started  later,  easily  to 
overtake  the  mounted  traveller.  Now,  knowing  that  his  nearer  road  saved, 
as  has  been  noticed,  full  a  league  of  ground,  the  "  Woodsman"  moved 
on  slowly ;  and  accounted  that,  when  he  reached  the  point  at  which  they 
were  to  meet,  he  should  still  have  some  time  to  wait  for  the  stranger ;  on 
emerging,  however,  into  the  high  road,  he  found  him  to  his  surprise 
already  approaching;  and,  what  was  still  more  extraordinary,  mounted 
upon  a  black  horse,  when  that  on  which  he  had  left  the  inn,  had  certainly 
seemed  to  be  a  brown.  The  portmanteau,  however,  which  was  all  that 
Conrad  looked  to,  was  still  behind  the  traveller,  and  on  he  came  riding  as  if 
nothing  at  all  was  the  matter  :  the  "  Woodsman"  never  hung  back,  or  staid 
to  reflect,  but  levelled  his  riflle,  and  called  upon  him  to  "  Stand  and  deliver," 
or  his  next  moment  was  his  last.  The  traveller  upon  this  pulled  up  his  horse 
with  an  air  of  great  coolness ;  and,  looking  upon  Conrad,  said  something, 
which,  as  the  robber  since  says,  he  verily  believes  was — "  That  he  hoped 
he  had  not  kept  him  waiting1" — or  words  to  that  purpose;  but  he  was 
too  busy  at  the  time  to  pay  much  attention  to  discourse.  "  Do  you  know 
who  it  is  you  are  going  to  rob  though  ?"  asked  the  stranger,  addressing 
the  "  Woodsman,"  directly.  "  Not  I,"  replied  the  latter,  boldly  :  "  but, 
if  you  were  der  Dyvel  himself,  descend  from  that  horse,  and  deliver  the- 
bags  of  money  that  you  have  on  you,  or  you  shall  die !"  Upon  this, 
the  black  rider  said  no  more  ;  but  dismounted  quietly,  although  he  had 
pistols  in  his  holsters ;  and  Conrad,  immediately  taking  the  'portmanteau 
from  the  horse's  back,  was  so  eager  to  be  sure  of  the  contents,  that  he 
drew  his  knife,  .and  cut  the  fastenings  on  the  spot.  In  the  meantime,  the 
traveller  might  have  fallen  upon  him  unawares,  and  to  advantage,  but 
the  "  Woodsman"  endeavoured  to  keep  an  eye  upon  him,  while  he  went 
on  forcing  the  valixe  open  as  well  he  could.  At  length  the  straps  were 
all  cut,  and  the  robber  thrust  his  hands  in  eagerly,  making  suro  to  find 
the  bags  which  he  had  seen  the  preceding  evening,  for  he  had  dis- 
tinctly felt  them  from  the  outside.  But,  when  he  drew  out  his  hands, 
there  was  in  one  only  &  halter,  and  in  the  other  apiece  of  brass  in  the  shape 
of  a  gibbet !  And,  at  the  same  moment,  a  gripe  was  laid  upon  his  arm  ; 
and  a  deep  low  voice,  which  seemed  to  be  close  beside  him,  pronounced  the 
words — "  This  shall  be  thy  fate  /"  When  he  turned  round  in  horror  and 
consternation,  the  horse,  and  the  rider,  and  the  portmanteau,  all  were  gone; 
and  he  found  himself  within  a  few  paces  of  the  inn  door  which  he  had 
quitted  in  the  morning,  with  the  halter  and  the  brass  gibbet  still  remaining 
in  his  hand.  The  narrative  states  farther,  that  this  horrible  rencontre  so 
affected  Conrad  Braunsvelt  that  he  forthwith  delivered  himself  up  to 
the  rangers  of  the  forest,  and  was  sent  to  Cassel  to  await  the  pleasure  of 
the  Grand  Duke.  He  is  now  confined  in  an  asylum  for  repentant  cri- 
minals, desirous  of  being  restored  to  society;  and  his  miraculous  warning 
is  noted  in  the  records  of  the  institution. 


1.&27.J  .   |      ISo     J 

MONTHLY  REVIEW  OP  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


A  History  of  the  Right  Hon.  William 
Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham;  containing  his 
Speeches  in  Parliament,  Official  Corres- 
pondence, fyc.;  by  the  Rev.  Francis 
Thackeray,  A.M.  2  vols.  4to. — Looking 
back  upon  the  commanding  talents  of  the 
Earl  of  Chatham  as  we  do  with  deep  respect, 
we  scarcely  think  any  farther  details  of 
his  life  were  called  for,  even  if  farther  de- 
tails were  really  within  our  reach.  But 
when,  in  fact,  nothing  farther  seems  ob- 
tainable, this  new  attempt,  though  his 
former  biographers  were  but  anonymous 
ones,  or  mere  collectors  of  anecdotes,  must 
appear  to  most  persons  quite  superfluous. 
Though  a  successful  minister,  his  reign 
was  of  short  duration ;  and  if  his  poli- 
tical life  was  a  long  one,  his  efforts 
were,  by  much  the  greater  part,  spent  in 
opposing  the  measures  of  the  crown  ;  and 
such  efforts,  though  never  perhaps  with* 
out  their  influence,  leave  behind  them  few 
permanent  or  tangible  traces.  Lord  Chat- 
ham's best  fame — at  least  his  fame  most 
generally  recognized  in  our  days — rests 
on  his  eloquent  and  perhaps  unrivalled 
speeches  ;  and  they  have  been  long  col- 
lected and  justly  appreciated.  All  that 
the  present  writer  has  been  able  to  add  of 
novelty  is  his  official  correspondence  with 
the  French  and  Spanish  ambassadors,  and 
the  governors  and  commanders  in  Ame- 
rica. The  narrative  is,  however,  a  very 
respectable  one.  The  ability  of  the  writer 
is  pretty  much  of  the  same  calibre  with 
that  of  Mr.  Archdeacon  Coxe  ;  and  his 
books  w,ill  very  conveniently  and  properly 
range  on  the  same  shelf  with  Marl  borough 
and  Walpole. 

The  volumes  before  us  contain  all  the 
printed  speeches  interwoven  in  the  narra- 
tive. The  reader  will  recollect  that,  in 
1738,  about  three  years  after  Mr.  Pitt 
came  into  Parliament,  the  Commons  for- 
bade the  publication  of  their  debates. 
They  continued,  however,  to  be  given  in 
the  periodicals  of  the  day — the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  and  the  London — under 
anagrams  and  Roman  names.  Of  these, 
many  were  written  by  Dr.  Johnson,  and 
might  or  might  not  have  been  heard  by 
him.  Anything*  like  accuracy  nobody  will 
expect,  who  recollects  the  doctor's  own 
declaration,  that  he  was  resolved  the 
Whig-dogs  should  not  have  the  best  of  it. 
The  Whigs  were  then  in  power ;  and  Mr. 
Pitt,  though  himself  a  Whig,  yet  acting  at 
the  time  with  Tories  and  Jacobites,  had  of 
course  the  benefit  of  the  doctor's  Tory 
resolution.  From  these  trustworthy  sources 
are  again  re-printed  Mr.  Pitt's  speeches 
up  to  1751,  excepting  the  outlines  of  some 
from  1743  to  1745,  preserved  by  the  Hon. 

31. M.  New  Serifs.— VOL.  IV.  No.  20. 


P.  Yorke,  The  speeches  from  1751  to 
1760  are  taken  from  Horace  Walpole's 
Memoirs ;  and  very  animated  and  cha- 
racteristic sketches  they  are.  The  re- 
mainder— the  most  eloquent  and  most 
memorable — are  extracted  from  the  Par- 
liamentary History,  of-  which  many  ap- 
peared originally  in  Almon's  Anecdotes  of 
Lord  Chatham's  Life,  and  some  were  re- 
ported by  the  late  Sir  Philip  Francis.  Sir 
Philip's  are  by  far  the  best  ;  and  by  that 
standard  has  Mr.  Thackeray  corrected 
the  phraseology  of  the  rest,  where  it  ap- 
peared to  him  too  vulgar  or  too  extrava- 
gant. Mr.  Thackeray  defends  himself  on 
the  ground  that  he  has  done  no  more  than 
"  modern  reporters  do,  who  clothe  the 
thoughts  of  the  most  inaccurate  speaker 
in  grammatical  language." 

To  glance  over  Lord  Chatham's  career 
may  bring  upon  ourselves  the  complaint 
we  have  just  made  of  superfluousness  ; 
but  glances,  brief  as  ours,  are  not  with- 
out their  use.  They  freshen  the  memory 
at  a  small  expense  :  and  by  bringing  to- 
gether all  into  the  narrowest  compass^ and 
condensing  the  several  objects,  facilitate 
comprehension  and  assist  comparison ; 
and  thus  pave  the  way  for  more  correct 
judgments,  and  occasionally  lead  to  new 
and  useful  deductions. — Aliens!  then. 

He  was  born,  in  1708,  of  a  good  but  not 
an  opulent  family — educated  at  Eton — and 
resided  at  Oxford  a  short  time  without 
taking  a  degree.  What  became  of  him 
for  some  years  after  quitting  Oxford,  is  not 
known.  In  1735  he  came  into  Parliament, 
representative  of  Old  Sarum,  by  his  bro- 
ther's appointment,  and  immediately  join- 
ed the  ranks  of  Opposition.  About  the 
same  time,  he  obtained  a  eornetcy  in  the 
Blues.  His  family  connexions,  which  were 
very  numerous,  were  all  Whigs.  Though 
Walpole  was  a  Whig,  and  headed  a  Whig 
ministry,  there  were  of  course  many  dis-' 
appointed  persons  of  that  party,  and  these 
were  headed  by  the  heir  apparent.  Mr. 
Pitt  was  groom  of  the  chamber  to  the 
prince.  His  opposition  to  Walpole  was 
not  merely  unceasing,  but  vehement  and 
galling ;  and  Walpole  took  the  unmanly  re- 
venge of  depriving  him  of  his  commission, 
which  naturally  infused  a  little  venom  in 
the  after-struggle.  On  Walpole's  unwilling 
retirement,  Pitt  was  one  of  the  most  stre- 
nuous in  urging  an  inquiry.  He  was  one 
of  the  committee  of  secresy,  and  even 
voted  for  the  bill  of  indemnity  to  protect 
the  witnesses  against  the  fallen  minister; 
because,  says  Mr.  Thackeray,  by  way  of 
palliation,  "  he  believed  the  truth  of  the 
charges  against  the  minister." 

Against  Walpole's  successor,  Lord  Car- 
2  B 


186 


Monthly  Review  of  Liteiaiuie, 


teret,  Pitt  was  equally  violent ;  but  when 
the  Pelharas  came  in,  we  find  him  the  si- 
lent approver,  or  the  talking  advocate,  of 
the  very  measures  which,  under  their  pre- 
decessors, he  had  so  loudly  condemned. 
To  what  are  we  to  attribute  this  change  ? 
To  connexion,  to  be  sure — not  patriotism. 
The  Pelhams  were  his  friends  j  and  soon 
after,  in  1746,  they  made  him  paymaster 
of  the  forces.  Mr.Thackeray  labours  hard, 
if  not  to  disprove  the  iuconsistence,at  least 
to  justify  it.  What  are  the  charges? — 
First,  his  acquiescing  in  the  continental 
measures — the  Hanover  politics — under 
the  Pelhams,  which  he  denounced  under 
their  predecessors.  And  what  the  defence? 
Why,  Mr.  Pelham,  it  seems,  himself  disap- 
proved of  the  system,  but  was  unable  to 
prevent  it.  What  better,  then,  could  Mr. 
Pitt  do  than  follow  so  experienced  a 
guide?  —  The  second  charge  was  his 
anxiety — though  none  of  its  objects  had 
been  gained — to  put  an  end  to  the  war, 
into  which  he  had  been  among  the  most 
eager  to  precipitate  the  nation.  The  jus- 
tification is,  that  we  wrere  unable  to  enforce 
our  claims,  just  as  they  were  ;  and,  there- 
fore, it  became  a  wise  statesman  to  "  ad- 
vise peace." — The  third  was  his  defence 
of  an  extended  standing  army  ;  to  which  it 
might  perhapsjustly  be  said,  that  the  peril 
into  which  the  nation  had  been  recently 
thrown  by  the  invasion  and  rapid  advance 
of  the  Pretender's  son,  proved  such  an  ex- 
tension to  be  imperative.  But  the  fact  is,  that 
Mr.  Pitt  was  of  an  ardent  and  impetuous 
temperament,  and  of  course  often  overshot 
his  mark.  In  arguing  a  point,  he  did  not 
always — or  rather  never — stop  at  the  limit 
of  cool  propriety  ;  and,  therefore,  all  his 
life  long  he  was  exposing  himself  to  the 
charge  of  verbal,  and  frequently  of  essen- 
tial contradictions. 

As  paymaster  of  the  forces,  he  was  pure 
in  his  trust,  and  refused  to  soil  his  fingers 
with  the  dirty  tricks  of  office.  It  had 
been  usual — often  to  the  injury  of  the 
public  service — to  keep  £100,000  on  hand, 
•which  sum  was  vested  in  government  se- 
curities, and  put  into  the  paymaster's 
pocket  £3,000  or  £4,000  a  year  ;  and,  be- 
sides this,  he  received  one-half  per  cent, 
upon  subsidies.  Of  neither  of  these  per- 
quisites did  Mr.  Pitt  avail  himself;  and 
subsidies  were  pretty  frequent  and  con- 
$iderable  in  his  time. 

On  Pelham's  death  great  confusion  fol- 
lowed. Pitt  was  personally  offensive  to 
the  king,  and  gained  nothing  immediately 
by  the  changes.  The  Duke  of  Newcastle, 
Pelham's  brother,  became  chief;  and  Pitt, 
•whose  temper  could  not  long  brook  the 
slight,  quickly  quarrelled  with  him,  and 
lost  the  paymastership.  Now  followed  a 
deadly  struggle  for  superiority.  Fox  was 
in  office,  but  with  little  influence  ;  New- 
castle's government  was  unfortunate — the 


loss  of  Minorca  filled  the  nation  with  com- 
plaints. To  escape  the  growing  odium, 
Fox  suddenly  threw  up,  and  endeavoured 
to  effect  a  coalition  with  Pitt  j  but  his 
overtures  were  treated  with  contempt. 
There  was  personal  pique  in  this.  Fox 
had  once  meanly  disavowed  to  the  king 
any  communion  with  Pitt,  and  Pitt  was 
not  a  man  who  could  forget  it.  Besides, 
he  knew  Fox's  close  connexion  with  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland,  whose  influence  was 
overpowering;  and  he  must  thus  be  sub- 
ordinate ;  and,  at  all  events,  he  did  not 
choose  to  owe  anything  to  Fox.  Thus  de- 
serted by  Fox  and  his  friends,  Newcastle 
made  an  effort  to  unite  again  with  Pitt ; 
but  with  him  also  Pitt  had  his  revenge  to 
take,  and  he  haughtily  and  peremptorily 
refused  even  to  confer.  The  duke's  re- 
signation followed ;  and,  in  November 
1756,  Mr.  Pitt,  with  some  of  his  friends, 
came  in,  in  spite  of  the  king,  secretary  of 


But  short  was  this  his  first  triumph.  He 
was  surrounded  by  difficulties.  He  had 
neither  the  confidence  of  the  crown,  nor 
the  friendship  of  many  of  its  servants ;  nor 
had  he  always  temper  to  conciliate,  though 
his  observance  of  the  king  was  even  ser- 
vile ;  when  unable  to  stand,  he  refused 
to  be  seated  in  the  presence,  and  actually 
kneeled  on  a  stool  while  receiving  the 
king's  communications.  Nothing,  how* 
ever,  daunted  him — neither  the  cruel  tor- 
ments of  the  gout,  with  which  he  was  af- 
flicted through  the  whole  winter — nor  the 
calumnies  of  Fox  and  Newcastle— nor  the 
intrigues  of  his  associates — nor  the  aliena- 
tion of  the  king — nor  the  disastrous  con- 
dition of  publio  affairs.  His  first  object 
was  to  provide  for  the  security  of  America ; 
aud  the  measures  he  took  were  of  the  most 
active  and  decisive  kind.  But  Germany 
was  the  main  point ;  and  he  was  often  twit- 
ted with  his  German  measures.  Maria- 
Theresa  considered  her  interests  betrayed 
by  England  at  the  peace  of  Westphalia, 
and  was  now  in  alliance  with  France,  and 
Prussia  with  England.  The  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland's influence  was  silently  paramount. 
He  was  appointed  commandcr-iti-chief  of 
the  forces  in  Germany,  and  stipulated,  on 
his  departure,  for  the  dismissal  of  Pitt. 
In  April  accordingly  Pitt  was  dismissed, 
but  only  within  three  little  months  to  re- 
turn in  undisputed  triumph. 

Never  was  minister  more  popular  or  per- 
haps more  deservedly  so.  The  new  ministry 
was  a  coalition  of  Pitt,  Newcastle,  and 
Fox;  but  Pitt  had  at  last  got  the  upper- 
hand  of  his  rivals  and  foes,  and  he  kept 
it  for  a  time,  though  not  without  ihe  full 
exertion  of  his  might.  His  was  the  master- 
mind, and  managed  all :  he  even  deprived 
the  Admiralty  (Lord  Anson)  of  the  cor- 
respondence. 

But  we  must  draw  in  our  sketch.     For 


1827.] 


the  next  four  years— the  years  of  his 
glory — or  at  least  till  tbe  accession  of 
George  III.  and  the  ill-boding  influence  of 
Lord  Bute,  Pitt  was  the  idol  of  the  nation; 
but,  by  the  end  of  1761,  he  was  no  longer 
able  to  resist  the  overpowering  weight  of 
the  favourite.  He  retired  on  a  pension  of 
3,000/.,  and  a  peerage  for  his  wife.  For  a 
month  or  two,  he  was  assailed  with  every 
species  of  virulence  and  malignity,  and 
upbraided  with  the  cry  of  pensioner  and 
apostate;  but  the  tide  of  public  favour 
quickly  began  to  flow  again  ;  and  joining, 
soon  after,  iq  the  mayor's  procession,  he 
was  hailed  by  the  people  with  the  warmest 
tokens  of  affection  and  admiration,  as  the 
man  who  alone  deserved  the  confidence  of 
the  nation,  and  could  alone  restore  its  re- 
nown on  the  Continent. 

Lord  Bute,  in  his  turn,  was  soon  com- 
pelled to  quit  the  helm,  but  reiained  all 
his  private  influence.  He  invited  Fitt  to 
uegociate  ;  and  interviews  and  discussions 
with  the  king  followed,  which  were,  how. 
ever,  suddenly  broken  off;  and  the  Bed- 
ford and  Grenville  ministry,  under  the 
secret  auspices  of  Bute,  was  made  up — 
quickly  again  to  give  way  to  the  Rocking. 
ham.  The  Rockingham  ministry  proved 
unyielding  and  unaccommodating,  and  the 
favourite  had  no  better  resource  at  last 
than  to  suffer  Mr.  Pitt  to  come  in  on  his 
own  terms.  This  advantage  — either  resent- 
ing the  treatment  he  had  met  with,  or 
conscious  of  superior  power  and  popula- 
rity— he  did  not  use  with  much  temper ; 
he  carried  himself  not  only  haughtily,  but 
at  times  insolently;  and  consulting  his 
caprices,  or  at  least  his  predilections,  more 
than  his  own  power,  or  their  merits,  he 
filled  his  offices  with  a  set  of  persons  so 
utterly  unconnected  and  uncongenial  with 
each  other,  that  even  he,  in  his  best 
strength,  would  never  have  been  able  to 
bind  them  together.  He  himself  took  the 
privy  seal,  with  the  title  of  Earl  of  Chat- 
ham. But  his  health  utterly  failed  him, 
and  his  spirits  sank  within  him — till,  at 
last,  he  was  compelled  to  send  the  king  a 
verbal  reply  to  a  letter,  that  his  majesty 
must  seek  advice  elsewhere,  for  he  was  no 
longer  able  to  give  it. 

The  Grafton  and  North  administrations 
followed  in  succession.  Lord  Chatham  no 
more  returned  to  office  ;  but,  on  the  reco- 
very of  better  health,  he  resumed  his  par- 
liamentary attendance,  though  with  fre- 
quent interruptions  from  relapses  till  his 
death,  and  never  was  more  eloquent,  ener- 
getic, respected,  and  truly  respectable. 
He  took  an  active  part  against  the  Com- 
mons in  the  caseof  Wilkes,  and  condemned 
the  ministry  with  all  the  severity  of  his 
invective  for  taxing  America — making  a 
very  nice  distinction,  which  could  not  hold, 
between  legislating  and  taxing.  He  in- 
sisted upon  the  right  of  England  to  make 


Domc$t-k-  and  Forc.ign. 


187 


laws  for  her  colonies,  but  not  to  impose 
taxes  ;  and  when  the  government  charged 
the  Americans  with  aiming  at  indepen- 
dence, he  strenuously  declared  that,  if  it 
were  BO,  he  would  strip  the  shirt  from  his 
back  to  oppose  them.  Yet  when  that  in. 
dependence  in  1776  was  actually  pro- 
claimed, he  was  their  apologist,  and  an 
advocate  for  peace.  But  again,  in  1778, 
when  America  was  supported  by  France, 
we  find  him  as  resolute  for  prosecuting- 
the  war.  This,  indeed,  was  his  last  noble 
effort :  he  fainted  in  the  house  from  exer- 
tion, and  died  a  few  weeks  after. 

The  author's  attempts  to  apologize  for 
what  he  manifestly  feels  to  be  an  alarming 
inconsistency  in  Lord  Chatham's  conduct, 
with  regard  to  America,  might  very  well 
have  been  spared.  To  the  ministry  who  im- 
posed the  tax  he  was  in  opposition.  That 
ministry  taxed  the  unrepresented,  and  of 
course  offered  an  obvious  point  of  attack. 
The  distinction  he  made  between  legislat- 
ing and  taxing  was  merely  rhetorical— it 
served  the  purposes  of  debate ;  or,  if  we 
sappose  him  to  have  been  convinced  by 
his  own  distinction,  we  may  conclude  his 
sound  sense  soon  detected  the  fallacy;  and 
as  to  his  language  on  the  subject  of  inde- 
pendence, doubtless  long  before  that  inde- 
pendence was  proclaimed,  he  felt  it  to  be 
one  thing  to  speak  in  anticipation  of  an 
event,  and  another  when  that  event  actu- 
ally occurs.  But  when  the  colonies  linked 
themselves  with  foreigners,  they  became 
national  enemies ;  the  honour  and  safety 
of  the  country  were  at  stake,  and  they 
were  at  all  events  to  be  resisted. 

Of  the  general  execution  of  the  bio- 
graphy, we  have  before  spoken  ;  and  we 
may  add,  that,  though  there  is  little  vigour 
of  thought  in  the  work,  the  tone  is  gene- 
rally fair  and  moderate,  and  the  language 
felicitous  enough.  Superfluous  expressions 
of  loyalty  occur,  and  here  and  there,  with 
excessive  admiration  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, and,  in  the  dedication,  of  Mr. 
Peel,  who  seems,  in  his  estimate,  at  least 
equal  to  Lord  Chatham  ;  and  now  and  then 
appear  devout  phrases,  just  to  mark  the 
writer's  profession.  Lord  Chatham  is  said 
to  have  died  with  the  resignation  which 
is  the  peculiar  characteristic  of  a  Chris- 
tian— the  mere  language  surely  of  habit, 
or  of  want  of  observation.  A  disposition 
frequently  peeps  out  to  give  facts  and 
opinions  the  full  weight  and  advantage  of 
his  own  authority.  For  instance,  speaking 
of  Chatham's  quick  eye,  and  speculating 
on  his  career  had  he  pursued  the  profes- 
sion of  a  soldier,  he  adds,  in  a  note, — "  It 
is  my  opinion,  that  no  man  who  does  not 
possess  eminent  quickness  of  sight  is  ca- 
pable of  becoming  a  perfect  general. — 
History  shews  many  errors  of  the  most 
fatal  description,  which  hare  resulted  from 
a  defect  in  this  organ.  Tallard  from  thi« 

2  B  2 


188 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[AUG. 


cause  committed  a  tremendous  oversight 
in  the  battle  of  Blenheim  ;  and  all  men 
know  that  the  eagle-eye  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  has  given  great  effect  to  his 
olher  astonishing  military  powers." 

Personal  Narrative  of  Travels  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  in  1826,  by 
Lieut,  the  Hon.  Frederic  Fitzgerald  de 
Roos,  R.N.  1827. — Mr.  de  Roos  is  a  young 
man,  a  lieutenant  in  the  navy.  He  was  on 
the  Halifax  station  in  May  1826  ;  and  his 
"  kind  friend,"  Admiral  Lake,  gave  him  a 
month's  leave  of  absence.  What  should  he 
do  with  it?  He  hesitates  between  the 
Falls  of  Niagara,  and  a  visit  to  the  cities 
and  dock-yards  of  the  United  States  ;  and 
determines  on  the  latter.  He  sails  in  a 
packet  for  New  York,  where  he  stays  only 
one  night,  and  pushes  on,  the  next  morn- 
ing, for  Washington,  by  Philadelphia,  Bal- 
timore, &c.,  making  his  way  by  stages  and 
steam-boats.  At  Washington,  his  first 
point  are  the  dock- yards — an  area  of  about 
forty  acres,  and  much  of  it  unoccupied — 
and  finds  only  two  frigates  on  the  slips, 
and  a  smaller  vessel  afloat ;  looks  over  the 
•works,  but  the  whole  falls  far  below  his 
expectations,  after  hearing  so  much  of 
American  superiority  in  naval  matters ; 
perambulates  the  town,  and  is  amazed  at 
American  want  of  foresight — to  build  a 
metropolis  in  a  spot  possessing  neither 
facilities  for  commerce,  nor  fertility  for 
agriculture;  canvasses  the  subjects  which 
occupied  Congress  the  previous  session  ; 
and  speculates  on  the  probable  duration 
of  the  republic.  In  the  evening  he  goes  to 
the  French  ambassador's  tea-party — meets 
with  a  number  of  pretty  women — does  not 
like  their  drawl,  but  thinks  they  matched 
their  European  entertainers  in  dress, 
beauty,  and  conversation.  The  women 
of  the  southern  states,  he  says,  are  gene- 
rally pale  j  but  this  paleness  is  regarded 
by  the  possessors  as  a  mark  of  high  breed- 
ing. The  manners  of  the  highest  classes 
he  considers  to  be  those  of  the  middling 
classes  of  England  ;  but,  as  he  proceeds, 
particularly  at  Boston,  the  women  improve 
upon  him,  not  only  in  manners,  but  in 
beauty — heis quite  a  connoisseur  in  beauty 
.—and  ultimately  he  is  more  than  half  dis- 
posed to  be  pleased  with  the  very  drawl 
that  at  first  so  much  offended  him.  Major 
Denham,  we  remember,  got  to  admire  the 
jetty  skins  of  the  Africans,  and  more  than 
once  caught  himself  exclaiming,  "  What 
a  charming  girl  !" 

After  babbling  a  little  about  the  glorious 
capture  of  Washington,  and  our  humbling 
the  pride  of  America— and  quoting  a 
speech  of  some  Indians  then  at  Washing- 
ton, soliciting  from  the  President  the  re- 
storation of  some  lands,  and  deprecating 
the  institution  of  schools  among  them,  on 
the  ground  that  the  Great  Spirit  never 
meant  red  men  should  read  and  write, 


or  they  would  have  been  before-hand  with 
the  whites — Mr.  de  Roos  returns  to  Balti- 
more. This  he  thinks  the  prettiest  town 
in  the  Union.  The  port  is  chiefly  fre- 
quented by  the  French  j  and  the  ladies 
— he  never  forgets  the  ladies  —  conse- 
quently dress  in  the  Parisian  taste— or 
style,  rather,  we  suppose.  Here  he  dines 
at  the  same  table  with  Mr.  Carrol,  the 
grandfather  of  the  Marchioness  of  Welles- 
ley,  and  now  the  sole  survivor  of  those 
who  signed  the  original  deed  of  indepen- 
dence ; — visits  the  docks,  of  course,  where 
he  sees  a  schooner  building  for  the  purpose 
of  smuggling  on  the  China  coast,  in  which 
every  thing  was  sacrificed  to  swiftness — 
the  loveliest  vessel  he  ever  beheld.  In 
the  yards  he  meets  with  a  builder,  who 
had  a  book  cf  drafts  of  all  the  fast-sailing 
schooners  built  at  Baltimore,  which  had 
so  much  puzzled  our  cruizers,  he  says, 
during  the  war.  "  It  was  the  very  thing," 
he  adds,  '<  I  wanted  ;  but,  after  an  hour 
spent  in  entreaty,  I  could  not  induce  him 
to  part  with  one  leaf  of  the  precious  vo- 
lume. Though  provoked  at  his  refusal,  I 
could  not  help  admiring  the  public  spirit 
which  dictated  his  conduct  ;  for  the  offer 
I  made  him  must  have  been  tempting  to  a 
person  in  his  station  of  life."  Bless  thee, 
Master  de  Roos  !  hast  thou  been  told  that 
honour  and  honesty  are  nowhere  to  be 
found  but  among  the  "  honourable  ?" 

Quitting  Baltimore,  on  his  return  to 
New  York,  he  stops  at  Philadelphia,  where, 
in  the  docks,  he  sees  the  Pennsylvania,  a 
three-decker,  said  by  the  Americans  to  be 
the  largest  vessel  in  the  world.  But  the 
lieutenant  believes  her  scantling  to  be 
very  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  our  Nel- 
son. She  mounts  135  guns.  Speaking  of 
the  size  of  the  American  ships,  he  takes 
the  opportunity  of  correcting  an  erroneous 
opinion  very  prevalent : — 

The  Americans  (he  says)  call  such  ships  as  the 
Pennsylvania  seventy-fours,  which,  at  first  sight, 
and  to  one  unacquainted  with  the  reason,  bears  the 
appearance  of  intentional  deception.  But  this  is 
explained  by  the  peculiar  wording  of  the  Act  of 
Congress,  by  which  a  fund  was  voted  for  the  gra- 
dual increase  of  the  American  navy.  In  it  the 
largest  vessels  were  described  as  seventy-fours ; 
but  great  latitude  being  allowed  to  the  commis- 
sioners of  the  navy,  they  built  them  on  a  much 
more  extended  scale.  The  only  official  mode  of 
registering  these  is  as  seventy-fours ;  but,  for  all 
purposes  of  comparison,  they  must  be  classed  ac- 
cording to  the  guns  which  they  actually  carry ; 
and  in  this  light  they  are  considered  by  all  liberal 
Americans, 

From  the  dock-yards  he  goes  to  the  an- 
nual picture  exhibition,  and  had  an  oppor- 
tunity, he  says,  of  judging  of  the  American 
taste  in  that  department  of  the  fine  arts. 

But,  alas!  they  have  none— positively  none! 
There  were  two  or  three  works  of  the  old  masters, 
belonging  to  Joseph  Bonaparte,  and  a  picture  of 
Napoleon  crossing  the  Alps,  by  David;  the  rest 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreigit. 


189 


were  wretched  copies  of  the  modern  English  his- 
torical school,  diversified  by  a  display  of  various 
portraits,  one  worse  than  the  other,  chiefly  of 
florid  citizens  in  white  neckcloths,  and  coats  with 
bright  metal  buttons.  We  were  much  surprised 
that  so  trumpery  an  exhibition  should  be  an  object 
of  admiration  in  Philadelphia,  which  is  one  of  the 
most  polished  and  enlightened  cities  in  the  United 
States. 

Arrived  at  New  York,  he  was  most  hos- 
pitably received — staying1  there  several 
days.  If  the  men  were  rough  and  coarse, 
he  found  them  also  cordial,  frank,  and 
open  ;  no  liars,  as  they  are  represented ; 
a  little  inquisitive  perhaps,  and  some- 
times impertinent.  But  the  women  were 
charming — so  easy  and  natural — and  their 
conversation  and  demeanour  marked  by 
the  strictest  propriety.  His  friends  take 
him  to  the  episcopal  church — the  fashion- 
able place  of  worship — to  shew  him,  he 
says,  the  principal  inhabitants.  Upon  this 
he  takes  occasion  to  remark,  with  an  "  I 
am  sorry  to  say,"  that,  in  America,  reli- 
gion seems,  as  far  as  he  has  observed,  to 
form  but  a  secondary  consideration. — The 
reader  recollects  how  much  the  lieutenant 
has  seen  of  America.  When  at  New  York, 
he  could  have  been  but  two  Sundays  on 
shore. — "  The  laxity  of  their  notions  upon 
this  subject,"  he  proceeds  to  say,  "  may 
perhaps  be  attributable  to  the  circum- 
stance, peculiar  to  the  United  States — that 
of  their  not  having  an  established  religion. 
One  of  the  highest  offices,"  he  adds,  "is 
filled  by  an  Unitarian  ;  and  so  unlimited  is 
religious  toleration  in  this  country,  that 
all  American  citizens  are  eligible  to  that 
exalted  station,  whether  Christian,  Jew,  or 
Mahometan  :" — all  which  evidently  does 
not  square  with  his  prepossessions-,  but 
his  extreme  youth  may  very  well  excuse 
this  flippant  and  confident  prattle. 

Before  leaving  New  York,  he  surveys 
the  dock-yards,  admires  the  Ohio  carrying 
102  guns,  &c.,  and  then  discusses  the 
state  of  the  American  navy  generally. 
The  sum  of  his  doctrines,  backed  by  the 
arguments  of  one  Mr.  Haliburtou,  an 
American,  who  had  just  written  a  pam- 
phlet on  the  subject,  is,  that  America  can 
never  become  a,  great  naval  power — the 
chief  reasons  of  which  are,  that  she  already 
finds  a  difficulty  in  manning  her  navy, 
and  that,  while  the  population  increases, 
the  line  of  coast  cannot  increase ;  and, 
besides,  the  new  settlements  are  all  re- 
mote from  the  coast,  and  foreign  from 
naval  habits. 

From  New  York  he  embarks  for  Boston, 
furnished — to  beguile  the  way — with  a 
copy  of  "  Woodstock,"  which  had  been 
printed  (he  says),  and  sold,  in  forty-eight 
hours  after  the  arrival  of  the  English  edi- 
tion :  the  price  was  3s.  3d.  At  Albany 
he  got  iuto  a  stage,  which  was  to  reach 


Boston,  160  mites,  in  three  days— -a 
wretched  vehicle,  without  springs;  the- 
roads  rough — the  passengers  equally  so — 
and  accommodation,  particularly  for  sleep- 
ing, abominable.  Arrived  at  last,  he  was 
amply  compensated  for  his  miserable  jour- 
ney by  the  hospitality  of  the  place,  and 
the  beauty  of  the  ladies — the  Lancashire 
witches  of  America; — rosy  cheeks  now 
come  again — and  dark  eyes,  we  suppose. 

From  Boston  he  embarks  in  an  English 
steam-packet  for  St.  John's,  New  Bruns- 
wick, and  is  happy  to  find  himself  once 
more  under  British  colours  ;  takes  a  peep 
at  St.  John's;  misses  the  packet,  which 
crosses  the  Bay  of  Fundy  to  Windsor,  in 
Nova  Scotia ;  but  gets  a  passage  in  a 
schooner,  and  narrowly  escapes  being 
wrecked.  At  Windsor  he  is  delighted  to 
meet  with  British  customs  again  ;  and  has 
his  eggs  and  bacon  by  himself,  snug,  in  a 
comfortable  clean  parlour — so  different 
from  the  tables  d'hote  of  America.  From 
Windsor  he  has  but  forty-five  miles  to  go 
to  Halifax,  and  here  finishes  his  journey 
and  leave  of  absence. 

But  now  to  see  the  luck  of  some  men  1 
He  had  debated  between  the  dock-yards 
of  America,  and  the  Falls  of  Niagara.  Had 
he  chosen  the  Falls,  he  had  probably  never 
seen  New  York,  Boston,  or  the  ladies; 
Very  soon  after  his  return,  in  the  course 
of  service,  he  went  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  in 
his  Majesty's  ship  Jupiter,  as  far  as  Que- 
bec ;  from" which  place  his  "  kind  friend," 
the  admiral,  made  a  party  to  the  Falls, 
and  in  which  he  was  included.  Of  these 
now  well-known  Falls,  he  has  given  an 
animated  and  distinct  description.  But  we 
have  no  space  to  accompany  him  farther, 
and  can  only  quote  his  account  of  what  is 
called  an  ice-boat,  which  he  saw  on  the 
shores  of  one  of  the  Canada  lakes  : — 

It  is  about  twenty-three  feet  in  length,  resting  on 
three  skates  ;  one  attached  to  each  end  of  a  long 
cross-bar,  fixed  under  the  fore  part;  and  the  re- 
maining one  to  the  bottom  of  the  rudder,  which 
supports  the  stern  of  the  vessel.  Her  mast  and  sail 
are  similar  to  those  of  a  common  boat.  Being 
placed  on  the  ice  when  the  lake  is  sufficiently 
frozen  over,  she  is  brought  into  play.  Her  pro- 
perties are  wonderful,  and  her  motion  is  fear- 
fully rapid.  She  can  not  only  sail  before  the  wind, 
but  is  actually  capable  of  beating  to  windward.  It 
requires  an  experienced  hand  to  manage  her,  par- 
ticularly in  backing,  as  her  extreme  velocity  ren- 
ders the  least  motion  of  the  rudder  of  the  utmost 
consequence.  A  friend  of  mine,  a  lieutenant  in  the 
navy,  assured  me  that  he  himself  last  year  had 
gone  a  distance  of  twenty-three  miles  in  an  hour  ; 
and  he  knew  an  instance  of  an  ice-boat  having 
crossed  from  York  to  Fort  Niagara  (a  distance  of 
forty  niiles)  in  little  more  than  three-quarters  of 
an  hour.  This  will  be  readily  believed,  when  we 
reflect  on  the  velocity  which  such  a  vessel  must 
acquire  when  driven  on  skates  before  a  gale  of 
wind.  These  boats  are  necessarily  peculiar  to  the 
lakes  of  Canada. 


190 


Monthly  Review  nf  Literature, 


Memoirs  of  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  writ- 
ten by  himself;  comprising  a  complete 
Journal  of  his  Negotiations  to  procure 
the  Aid  of  the  French  for  the  Libera- 
tion of  Ireland,  with  Selections  from  his 
Diary  ivhilst  Agent  to  the  Irish  Catho- 
lics, Edited  by  'his  son  W .  T.  W.  Tone. 
2  volf.  Svo.;  1827. — Rebel  and  traitor  as 
the  failure  or  his  attempts  has  gtampt  on 
the  name  of  Tone,  among'  Irishmen  he  has 
still  all  the  merits  and  splendour  of  the 
victim  of  patriotism-,  and  unquestionably 
the  facts  were  these — the  land  of  his 
birth  was  confessedly  ill-governed,  and 
three-fourths  of  his  countrymen  deprived 
of  the  rights  of  citizens  ;  he  attempted  to 
rescue  them  from  the  galling  thraldom  ; 
and  perished  in  the  enterprize.  Before 
he  entered  upon  the  bold  undertaking,  he 
seized  the  opportunity  of  telling  his  own 
story.  He  had  a  right  to  do  so;  his 
family  had  the  same  right  to  publish  it  ; 
and  the  story  well  deserves  the  attention 
of  every  considerate  Englishman.  Ire- 
laud  is  where  she  was — not  worse  go- 
verned perhaps,  but  certainly  not  better 
satisfied;  similar  causes  produce  similar 
effects,  and  Ireland  is  full  of  inflammable 
spirit. 

Theobald  Wolfe  Tone  was  born  in  Dub- 
lin in  the  year  1763,  the  son  of  a  coach- 
maker.  Both  father  and  mother  were 
pretty  much  like  other  people,  but  they 
were  the  parents  of  four  sons  and  a  daugh- 
ter, not  one  of  whom,  according  to  his 
account,  were  like  other  people — all  of 
them  possessed  by  a  wild  spirit  of  adven- 
ture, which,  though  it  now  and  then 
governs  an  individual,  rarely  rules  a 
•whole  family,  women  and  all.  Of  the 
boys,  two  fell  in  asserting  the  indepen- 
dence of  their  country;  another  rose  into 
command  among  the  native  powers  of  In- 
dia, and  the  youngest,  before  he  was  six- 
teen, had  voyaged  twice  to  Portugal,  and 
several  times  crossed  the  Atlantic ;  and 
the  girl  was  the  zealous  promoter  of 
Wolfe's  most  perilous  resolves.  Wolfe 
proving  a  sharp  lad,  his  parents  left  no 
stone  unturned  to  give  him  an  education. 
Trinity  College  and  a  fellowship  were  in 
their  eyes  the  summit  of  glory,  aud  a  fel- 
low accordingly  Theobald  was  to  be  made. 
He  had  a  different  bent ;  he  had  been 
dazzled  by  the  reviews  and  parades  of 
the  park,  and  panted  for  a  red-coat.  To 
college,  however,  he  was  compelled  to 
go,  and  in  spite  of  sundry  outbreaks,  and 
frequent  interruptions,  he  took  his  de- 
gree with  some  distinction  ;  but  unluckily 
disqualified  for  his  fellowship,  by  marry- 
ing, just  before  his  degree,  a  beautiful 
girl,  without  casting  one  thought  appa- 
rently upon  how  they  were  to  live.  The 
friends  of  the  youog  lady  were  quickly 
reconciled  to  what  could  not  be  remedied ;. 


and  he  was  despatched  to  London — to  the 
Temple,  to  be  Lord  Chancellor  in  due 
time.  The  law,  however,  was  liis  detes- 
tation. Without  knowing  any  thing  of 
the  matter,  he  determined  it  to  be  an  il- 
liberal and  intolerable  pursuit.  The  crazy 
state  of  his  finances  besides,  instead  of 
rouzing  him  to  extraordinary  exertion, 
disabled  him.  He  could  not  control  or 
concentrate  his  thoughts  to  dogged  study, 
and  nothing  but  dogged  study  he  knew 
would  make  a  lawyer.  But  though  law 
books  disgusted  him,  others  seduced  him  ; 
and  were  at  once  a  source  of  amusement, 
and  sometimes  of  profit.  In  the  course  of 
two  years  he  actually  made  £50  by  re- 
viewing ;  and  in  conjunction  with  two 
friends  wrote  a  burlesque  novel,  which 
nobody  read. 

While  waiting  for  his  "call"  to  the 
bar,  a  scheme  suggested  itself  to  his  ac- 
tive mind  for  founding  military  colonies 
in  the  South  Sea  Islands,  to  put  a  bridle 
on  Spain  in  time  of  peace,  and  to  annoy 
her  in  time  of  war.  He  drew  up  a  me- 
morial of  his  plan  for  Mr.  Pitt,  and  with 
his  own  hands  presented  it  to  the  porter 
in  Downing-street.  Of  this  plan,  how- 
ever, nor  of  subsequent  applications,  did 
Mr  .Pitt  take  any  notice;  and  the  disappoint- 
ment in  this  Wolfe's  first  essay  in  politics, 
sunk  deep  in  him ;  he  made  a  sort  of  vow, 
that  if  ever  he  had  the  opportunity,  he 
would  make  Mr.  Pitt  repent  of  the  con- 
tumely ;  and  recording  the  fact  in  his 
Memoirs,  when  he  was  contemplating  the 
actual  iuvas.ion  of  Ireland  with  a  foreign 
force,  he  adds, — "fortune  may  yet  enable 
me  to  fulfil  that  resolution." 

At  the  end  of  two  years  he  returned  to 
Dublin,  with  about  as  much  knowledge  of 
law  as  of  necromancy  ;  assumed  the  fool- 
ish gown  and  wig,  as  he  foolishly  calls 
them,  went  the  circuit,  and  almost  cleared 
his  expences.  But  encouraging  as  the 
prospect  unexpectedly  seemed,  politics 
had  got  close  hold  of  him,  and  politics  of  a 
pretty  vehement  character  too.  He  longed 
for  distinction,  and  looked  about  him  for 
matter  for  a  pamphlet.  The  year  before 
had  been  established  the  Whig  Club;  and 
though  the  sentiments  of  its  members  fell 
far  short  of  his  views,  yet  as  far  as  they 
went  he  approved  of  them,  and  a  pamphlet 
accordingly  was  put  forth,  "  reviewing  the 
last  session  of  parliament."  This  drew 
some  compliments  from  the  club,  and  ad- 
mission ;  and  moreover  led  to  some  inter- 
course with  the  underlings  of  the  party, 
and  an  occasional  recognition  from  the 
leaders.  Promises  of  employment  were 
made,  and  hints  were  given  that  the  Pon- 
sonbys  were  potent  people — though  then, 
out  of  power,  they  might  one  day  be  in, 
and  wiih  two  and  twenty  seats  at  their 
control,  one  of  them  might  by  chance 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign, 


191 


fall  into  his  hands.  A  brief  was  forthwith 
given  him  ;  but  month  after  month  elaps- 
ing1 without  farther  communication,  he 
grew  weary  of  waiting  ;  and  besides,  hia 
mind  was  more  and  more  illuminating  on 
the  subject  of  politics ;  he  began  to  look 
upon  the  Whig-club  with  contempt — ped- 
dling, as  they  were,  about  petty  grievances, 
instead  of  going  to  the  root  of  the  evil. 
An  opportunity  soon  occurred  of  venting 
these  illuminations  of  his.  A  war  with 
Spain  seemed  probable,  and  a  pamphlet 
was  quickly  produced,  to  prove  that  Ire- 
land was  not  bound  by  a  declaration  of 
war,  but  might  and  ought,  as  an  indepen- 
dent nation,  to  stipulate  for  neutrality. 
The  publisher  was  alarmed  at  his  own 
temerity,  and  hastened  to  suppress  the 
book,  for  which,  says  Tone,  declaratively 
or  optatively,  his  own  gods  damn  him. 

But  before  the  commotion  excited  by 
the  Nootka  Sound  business  subsided,  Tone 
recollected  his  old  scheme  for  a  military 
colony  in  the  South  Seas  ;  and  now  for- 
warded it  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  who, 
in  a  matter  which  did  not  concern  his 
own  department,  could  only  undertake  to 
deliver  and  recommend  it  to  Lord  Gren- 
ville,  from  whom  was  received  a  very 
civil  letter  commending  the  plan,  but  de- 
clining the  execution  of  it,  as  circum- 
stances had  rendered  it  unnecessary. 
Again  he  vows,  as  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Pitt, 
Lord  Grenville  should  repent  of  it,  *:  and 
perhaps,"  as  before  he  adds,  "  the  minister 
may  one  day  wish  he  had  sent  me  to  the 
South  Seas." 

Now  came  burning  on  the  French  Revo- 
lution, and  the  minds  of  Irishmen  were 
heated  red  hot  by  it.  The  nation  was  di- 
vided into  Aristocrats  and  Democrats. 
Tone  was  of  course  a  democrat,  and  with 
such  sentiments  openly  avowed,  all  hopes 
of  business  in  the  courts  were  renounced. 
Politics  occupied  him  solely.  At  this  pe- 
riod also  the  Catholic  Question  began  to 
attract  public  notice.  The  Belfast  Volun- 
teers wished,  on  some  occasion  or  other, 
to  come  forward  with  a  declaration  rela- 
tive to  the  Catholics,  and  Tone  was  re- 
quested to  write  one.  This  declaration  it 
was  that  fixed  his  attention  more  parti- 
cularly  on  the  condition  of  his  country, 
and  on  the  practicability  of  amending  it. 
His  principle  was  soon  decided  on.  To 
break  the  connection  with  England  be- 
came the  ultimate  object ;  and  to  unite 
the  people,  and  to  substitute  the  common 
name  of  Irishman  for  protestant,  catholic, 
and  dissenter,  the  immediate  means.  These 
views  were  brought  forward  in  a  pamphlet 
entitled  an  "Argument  in  Behalf  of  the 
Catholics  of  Ireland,"  in  which  he  laboured 
to  shew  that  catholics  and  dissenters  had 
a  common  interest,  and  a  common  enemy. 
The  members  of  the  establishment  were 
of  course  impenetrable.  The  performance 


was  warmly  applauded ;  the  Belfast  Vo- 
lunteers elected  him  an  honorary  member 
of  their  corps;  andhewas  invited  to  Belfast 
to  assist  in  framing  the  first  club  of  United 
Irishmen.  On  his  return,  in  conjunction 
with  his  friend  Russel,  and  Napper  Tandy, 
a  club  of  the  same  kind  was  instituted  at 
Dublin.  The  Dublin  club  rose  rapidly 
into  importance,  and  Tone  was  soon  ousted 
of  his  pretensions  to  influence  by  more 
significant  and  stirring  persons.  They 
quickly  drew  the  attention  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  Tandy,  the  secretary,  was  or- 
dered into  custody.  The  club  was  in  a 
critical  position.  Tone  bestirred  himself; 
persuaded  Hamilton  Rowan  to  take  the 
chair,  and  offered  himself  to  act  as  pro* 
secretary.  The  members  rallied,  and 
ground  was  gained  rather  than  lost  by 
the  check. 

The  Catholic  Committee  also  were  now 
recovering  from  the  shock  they  had  sus- 
tained by  the  desertion  of  the  aristocracy 
—  the  secession  of  the  sixty-eight.  A 
general  representation  of  the  Catholics 
was  organized,  consisting  of  two  members 
from  every  county  and  considerable  town, 
who  assembled  at  Dublin  ;  and  by  this 
assembly  was  Tone  chosen  to  fill  the  place 
left  vacant  by  Burke's  son.  As  agent  and 
assistant  secretary,  with  a  salary  ef  £200 
a  year,  Tone  gave  himself  up  soul  and 
body  to  the  duties  of  his  new  office,  and 
was  undoubtedly  mainly  instrumental  in 
getting  the  Relief-bill  of  1793  carried— 
that  bill,  which,  but  for  the  Whigs,  might 
have  been  complete,  securing  not  only  to 
the  poor  the  right  of  electing  members, 
but  to  the  rich  the  right  of  being  elected. 
The  disappointed  Catholics  were  enraged 
at  the  treachery  of  their  friends  and  the 
trickery  of  their  enemies.  The  United 
Irishmen  —whose  object  was  separation, 
from  England — availed  themselves  of  this 
feeling;  all  but  actual  violence  in  the 
field  quickly  followed ;  and  Rowan,  Butler, 
and  Bond  were  tried  and  imprisoned. 

Soon  after  these  events  (1794)  one  Jack- 
son was  arrested  for  high  treason.  This 
fellow  was  commissioned  by  the  French 
government  to  sound  the  people  of  Ire- 
land ;  the  popular  leaders  hesitated  to 
commit  themselves  with  a  stranger  by 
replying  directly  to  his  overtures;  but 
Tone,  with  his  usual  ardour,  volunteered 
to  risk  the  peril  of  conveying  their  wishes 
to  the  French  government.  He  did  not 
however  go.  Jackson,  whose  purposes 
had  been  known  to  the  government  at 
home  even  before  he  landed,  and  who  had 
been  suffered  to  go  on,  making  rebels 
rather  than  detecting:  them,  was  arrested. 
He  had  confided  to  Tone  the  objects  of  his 
mission,  and  Tone  was  known  to  have  had 
intercourse  with  him.  He  was  accord- 
ingly called  upon  to  give  evidence;  he 
refused ;  and  to  save  his  own  neck  com- 


192 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[AUG. 


promised  with  the  government  to  quit  the 
country. 

In  1795,  therefore,  he  gathered  up  his 
all,  and  proceeded  with  his  family  to 
America,  but  with  a  fixed  resolution  to 
solicit  foreign  aid  for  his  country.  He 
thought  himself  free  to  do  so.  His  un- 
willing exile  he  considered  as  an  acquittal 
for  his  offence,  and  himself  at  liberty  to 
do  his  best  for  what  he  regarded  as  the 
welfare  of  Ireland.  In  America  he  lost 
no  time  in  gaining1  an  interview  with  the 
French  Ambassador.  At  first  he  was 
coldly  received,  but  at  the  end  of  some 
mouths,  was  even  urged  by  the  ambassa- 
dor to  go  to  France,  and  communicate 
with  the  government.  To  France  he  ac- 
cordingly went,  and  landed  on  the  1st 
January  1796,  where,  without  knowing  one 
human  being,  he  set  seriously  about  per- 
suading the  French  government  to  under- 
take the  liberation  of  Ireland,  and  succeed- 
ed in  persuading  them.  The  diary  presents 
the  detail  of  his  negociations — his  progress 
from  the  clerks  of  the  Foreign  Office  to 
De  la  Croix  at  the  head  of  it — his  inter- 
view with  Carnot,  one  of  the  Directory — 
•with  Clarke,  with  Hoche.  The  alternate 
hopes  and  fears,  the  promises,  and  delays, 
and  disappointments,  and  changes  of  pur- 
pose, were  enough  to  drive  any  man  but 
Tone  to  final  despair.  Through  the  whole 
period  too  he  had  no  communication  what- 
ever with  Ireland,  and  knew  not  with  any 
truth  how  matters  were  going  there.  At 
last,  in  December,  nearly  a  twelvemonth 
after  his  arrival,  a  force  of  from  12,000 
to  15,000  were  embarked,  commanded  by 
Hoche  and  Grouchy,  under  whom  Tone 
held  the  rank  of  adjutant-general.  The 
winds  were  unfavourable  ;  the  ships  were 
separated;  and  Grouchy  with  about  half 
the  original  force  appeared  off  Bantry  Bay, 
and  was  himself  disposed  to  land,  but  was 
deterred  by  his  officers  ;  and  thus  were  all 
Tone's  hopes  and  labours  baffled.  Attach- 
ed to  Hoche,  he  still  accompanied  him,  on 
his  return,  as  adjutant-general,  in  his  com- 
mand on  the  Satnbre  and  Meuse,  and  was 
with  him  till  his  death.  Of  this  revolu- 
tionary commander,  he  speak  in  terms  of 
affection  and  admiration.  When  the  se- 
cond attempt  upon  Ireland  was  preparing 
at  the  Texel,  Hoehe,  though  eager  for  dis- 
tinction, yielded  to  Daendels,  the  Dutch 
commander.  To  this  second  expedition, 
Hoche' s  death,  which  occurred  while  it 
was  preparing,  put  a  stop;  or  perhaps 
that  object  was  designedly  merged  in  the 
grander  one  of  invading  England  by  the 
arniee  cTAnglcterre,  to  be  commanded  by 
Bonaparte. 

By  this  time  numerous  agents  from  Ire- 
land were  in  Paris,  and  Tone  was  compa- 
ratively forgotten.  The  rebellion  in  Ire- 
land in  the  mean  while  had  actually  com- 
menced, and  a  new  stimulus  was  thus 


given  to  the  French  government.  A  reso- 
lution was  suddenly  taken  to  fit  out  a 
third  expedition  ;  and,  about  the  begin- 
ning of  July  1798,  Tone  was  summoned  to 
consult  on  the  plans.  Small  detachments 
were  to  be  sent  from  different  parts ;  and 
Humbert  was  already  at  Rochelle  with 
1,000,  Hardy  at  Brest  with  3,000,  and 
Kilmaine  was  to  have  9,000  in  reserve. 
The  attempt  was  at  last  made  without 
previous  concert;  Humbert,  impatient  of 
delay,  and  urged  by  the  Irish  agents,  set 
sail,  and  landed  his  small  force  in  an  ob- 
scure corner  of  the  island,  where,  instead 
of  calling  the  people  to  arms,  he  amused 
himself  with  drilling  the  peasantry,  and 
enjoying  the  insidious  hospitality  of  the 
Bishop  of  Killala,  till  he  was  surrounded 
and  defeated.  Before  the  news  of  his 
failure  reached  France,  Hardy  (about  the 
end  of  September)  had  sailed,  and  with 
him  was  Tone,  ag'ain  holding  the  rank  of 
adjutant-general.  After  contending  with 
contrary  winds,  on  the  10th  of  October 
they  arrived  off' Loch  Swilley.  They  were 
instantly  signalized,  and  the  next  morning 
were  attacked  by  Sir  J.  B.  Warren's  squa- 
dron. After  a  sharp  engagement,  Tone 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victors.  Though 
never  in  the  English  service,  he  was  tried 
by  a  court-martial,  and  sentenced  to  be 
hanged — pleading  in  vain  his  claim  to  be 
treated  as  a  French  officer.  On  the  eve 
of  the  day  appointed  for  his  execution,  he 
cut  his  own  throat,  but  so  unskilfully  that 
he  lingered  for  a  week. 

The  diary  is  written  very  carelessly, but 
occasionally  with  great  vigour.  It  is  full 
of  interest,  and,  to  many  readers,  will  be 
full  of  novelty.  It  bears  marks  of  the 
truest  sincerity  and  unquenchable  ardour. 
Mixed  up  with  the  whole  is  a  good  deal  of 
coarseness,  which  might  as  well  have 
been  omitted.  The  man's  invincible  ener- 
gy— his  resolution  and  perseverance — his 
fond  affection  for  his  family — his  devotion 
to  his  country,  claim  no  little  share  of  our 
respect,  however  desperate,  or  rash,  or 
unjustifiable  we  may  deem  his  purpose. 

Travels  in  Norway,  Sweden,  Finland, 
Russia,  and  Turkey,  also  in  the  Sea  of 
Azof,  and  of  the  Black  Sea;  by  Geo.Matt. 
Jones,  Capi.  R.  N.  2  vols.  8ro.  1827 — 
The  author  of  these  volumes,  Capt.  Geo. 
M.  Jones,  as  we  learn  from  the  preface, 
very  early  in  life  entered  the  naval  ser- 
vice; and  after  having  been  constantly — • 
it  does  not  appear  how  long— employed 
till  1818.  was  at  last  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  post-captain — the  object,  it  seems,  of 
his  most  ardent  ambition  and  exertions — 
and  then  laid  upon  the  shelf.  This  leisure, 
thus  desirably  or  undesirably  befalling 
him,  he  was  of  too  roaming  a  disposition 
to  idle  aw  ay  at  home;  and  therefore  re- 
solved— not  to  idle  it  away  abroad — but 


J827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


.193 


to  take  a  cruise  by  land,  as  he  could  no 
longer  at  sea.  The  navy  and  its  interests 
were  however  still  uppermost  in  his  heart, 
and  a  visit  to  the  sea-ports  was  deter- 
mined  on — to  gain,  he  says,  professional 
knowledge,  to  view  the  interior  of  places, 
the  outside  of  which  he  had  often  con- 
templated in  blockading-  service,  and  to 
enjoy,  on  shore,  and  in  peace,  the  society 
of  officers,  whom  he  had  known  only  in 
war  and  at  sea. 

In  the  details  of  his  tour,  he  professes 
to  state  nothing  but  the  results  of  actual 
experience.  For  scientific  researches  he 
had  neither  time  nor  means — which,  being 
interpreted,  signifies,  it  may  bs  supposed, 
no  acquaintance  with  them.  To  scientific 
readers  therefore  he  does  not  address  him- 
self; and  those  who  are  in  search  of  gene- 
ral knowledge  and  information — these  are 
the  Captain's  words — may  say  that  they 
have  them  much  better  and  more  co- 
piously from  the  travellers  who  have  pre- 
ceded him — particularizing  the  "  learned 
and  elegant"  Dr.  Clarke,  the  "accurate" 
De  Boisgetin,  Dr.  James,  Mr.  Hobhouse, 
Mrs.  Guthrie,  and  the  "justly  celebrated  " 
Pallas.  To  this  he  can  only  plead — what 
is  no  plea  at  all,  but  a  sound  reason  for 
sparing  his  own  labour — "  little  was  left 
for  him  to  glean."  But  seizing  upon  this 
chance  metaphor  of  his,  he  tells  us  that 
no  field  is  so  well  cleared  bat  by  diligence 
and  attention  a  sheaf  may  be  collected. 
A  sheaf  accordingly— not  a  few  straggling 
ears — he  presents  to  his  readers  in  these 
two  portly  octavos.  This  brilliant  figure 
clings  to  his  fancy,  and  bothers  him  a 
little ;  he  refuses  to  let  go  his  hold  of  it, 
though  manifestly  he  knows  not  what  to 
do  with  it — the  struggle  is  perfectly  lu- 
dicrous—but at  last  he  babbles  something 
about  gratitude  to  his  learned  predeces- 
sors for  dropping  blades  for  the  benefit  of 
after-comers,  affirming,  at  the  same  time, 
modestly  but  firmly,  that  whatever  they 
have  thus  benignantly  dropped,  he  has  not 
failed  to  gather;  and  then,  oddly  enough, 
he  adds  more  thanks  for  what  he  has 
taken,  which,  as  it  was  done  without  con- 
sent of  the  parties,  must  plainly  be  a 
felonious  taking.  By  degrees  he  comes 
to  a  sounder— so  far  as  it  is  a  truer — rea- 
son ; — "  many  years  (says  he)  have  elapsed 
since  most  of  the  above  tourists  published, 
and  we'know  how  greatly  the  features  of 
a  country,  and  the  character  of  a  people, 
may  alter  in  the  course  of  a  quarter  of  a 
century." 

To  write  a  preface  requires  more  tact 
and  wariness  than  the  greater  part  of 
scribblers  possess.  A  preface  usually 
concerns  self;  and  to  run  into  absurdity 
upon  that  subject  is  one  of  the  easiest 
things  in  the  world  ;  it  is  a  rock  on  which 
thousands  wreck  their  little  barks,  and 
Captain  Jones  —  whatever  may  be  his 
MM.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No. 20. 


skill  on  his  own  seas — was  not  seaman 
enough  to  clear  it.  He  has  a  profound  ve- 
neration for  monarchs  —  domestic  and 
foreign.  The  late  Emperor  Alexander, 
and  his  amiable  consort,  were  personages, 
he  firmly  believes — on  very  slight  evi- 
dence plainly — for  greatness  and  good- 
ness never  surpassed,  and  to  their  con- 
descensions himself  and  a  brother  of  his 
were  greatly  indebted.  To  the  Emperor 
Nicholas  also  he  feels  "  immense  obliga- 
tion ;"  and  for  what  does  the  reader  sup- 
pose ?  Why,  had  it  not  been  for  his  per- 
sonal kindness,  he  and  the  aforesaid  bro- 
ther— never  having  been  presented — would 
have  been  absolutely  cut  off  from  all  the 
court  fetes,  and  even  from  public  notice, 
till  the  Emperor's  return  from  Verona, 
which  was  only  a  few  days  before  their 
departure  from  St.  Petersburg.  This 
personal  kindness  of  the  reigning  em- 
peror fills  him  with  a  fervour  of  admira- 
tion and  devotion,  and  he  trusts  he  may 
be  allowed  to  say,  without  being  charged 
with  flattery,  that  he  appears  to  him  to 
possess  every  requisite  quality  to  form  a 
great  prince  ;  and  moreover  to  express  a 
"  sincere  hope,"  that  the  said  Nicholas 
may  reign,  for  ever  and  ever,  we  believe, 
over  his  delighted  slaves.  As  to  the  re- 
quisite qualities  of  a  great  prince,  Captain 
Jones  has  probably  thought  little  about 
them  ;  and  he  will  doubtless  be  surprised 
to  be  told,  that  a  "  sincere  hope"  requires 
explanation. 

But  to  turn  to  the  tour,  the  reader  will 
find  a  plain  and  not  altogether  unattrac- 
tive description  of  the  countries  he  travels 
through  —  superior  certainly  to  the  au- 
guries of  the  preface.  He  lands  at  Calais, 
and  .scampers  through  Ostend,  Ghent, 
Antwerp,  Liege,  Cologne,  Hanover,  &c. 
&c.  to  Hamburg,  where  he  stops  to  breathe 
a  little.  He  has  a  word  or  two  for  all  the 
intermediate  places.  At  Ypres,  he  tells 
us,  diaper  was  first  manufactured,  and  the 
name  is  itself  a  corruption  of  Ypres.  At 
Tournay  is  made  the  Brussels  carpeting. 
At  Ostend,  the  lower  class  of  females  are 
very  ugly ;  but  at  Diuant  he  met  with  a 
pretty  girl — the  first  he  had  seen  since 
he  left  England.  At  Ghent — a  place  built 
upon  twenty-six  islands,  and  connected 
by  300  bridges  —  Charles  the  Fifth,  he 
tells  us,  was  born,  who  used  to  say  of 
Paris,  he  could  put  it  in  his  Gand,  allud- 
ing to  the  French  name  for  Ghent,  and  to 
its  standing  on  more  ground  than  Paris. 
At  Aix-la-Chapelle,  he  visited  La  Salle  de 
Banque,  or  licensed  gaming-house  : — 

The  great  room  (he  says)  is  one  of  the  most  ele- 
gant in  structure  I  have  seen.  Every  description 
of  gambling  is  carried  on,  under  the  protection  of 
government ;  and  I  could  not  help  admiring  an 
ordinance  to  the  following  purport: — 

"  The  city  having,  from  time  immemorial,  de- 
rived great  benefit  from  a  gambling-house,  we,  in 
2  C 


191 


Monthly  Revietv  of  Literature, 


[Aue. 


our  parental  goodness,  permit  it  to  be  opened  from 
May  till  August— the  months  that  foreigners  gene- 
rally resort  to  the  city  for  the  benefit  of  the  waters. 
But  this  indulgence  is  not  to  have  any  bad  effect 
upon  the  morals  of  the  citizens  ;  and  the  police  are 
to  turn  out  anybody  whom  they  suspect  not  to  be 
able  to  afford  to  lose  money. — FREDERICK." 

At  Aix-la-Chapellealso  he  stops,  not  in 
his  tour,  but  in  his  narrative,  to  take  a 
retrospect  of  the  Netherlands,  the  king- 
dom of  which,  he  states,  according  to  the 
treaty  of  Vienna,  comprises  Holland,  and 
its  dependencies,  Belgium  and  Flanders, 
with  a  population  of  5,500,000.  Every 
subject  of  the  king,  without  any  distinc- 
tion of  religious  opinions,  enjoys  equal 
rights,  both  civil  and  political,  and  is 
equally  eligible  to  all  employments  and 
honours  whatever.  The  Hollanders  are 
nearly  to  a  man  Protestants,  and  the  Bel- 
gian Catholics.  The  crown  is  heredi- 
tary. The  States-general  consists  of  two 
chambers  —  representative  of  the  nation. 
The  upper  chamber  is  composed  of  not 
less  than  forty  or  more  than  sixty,  named 
by  the  king  for  life;  and  each  receives 
3,000  florins  annually  to  defray  his  travel- 
ling expenses.  The  other  chamber  con- 
sists of  110  members,  elected  by  the  states 
of  the  provinces.  They  are  elected  for 
three  years,  and  one-third  retire  annually, 
but  are  re  eligible  immediately.  The  mem- 
bers receive  2,500  florins.  The  session  is 
held  alternately  at  Hague  and  at  Brus- 
sels : — 

The  Belgians  pretend  to  bold  the  Dutch  in  great 
contempt,  and  a  rooted  antipathy  has  long  sub- 
sisted between  the  two  countries  ;  to  which  is  now 
added  a  jealousy,  which  views  with  a  jaundiced 
eye  every  mark  of  distinction  bestowed  by  the  king, 
and  calls  for,  on  the  part  of  his  majesty,  an  exer- 
•eise  of  his  discretion  and  firmness. 

The  government  no  doubt  has  enough 
to  do  to  balance  matters  between  them. 
The  writer  professes  himself  an  advocate 
for  toleration,  and  admires  this  principle 
in  the  Belgium  constitution  ;  but  he  has 
some  doubts  of  its  conciliating  properties 
proving  of  any  use.  He  has  some  obscure 
notion,  that  by  and  by  expences  will  be 
demanded  for  the  support  of  the  fortresses 
on  the  French  frontier,  and  that  then  the 
Belgians  will  kick,  and  being  Catholics, 
will  unite  with  the  French,  who  are  Catho- 
lics too. 

The  book  improves  as  it  goes  on.  In 
his  way  to  Copenhagen,  he  passes  through 
Eutin,  the  paternal  property  of  the  Duke 
of  Oldenburg,  contained  in  a  circumfe- 
rence of  twenty  miles. 

There  is  a  very  neat,  small  palace,  beautifully 
situated  upon  the  side  of  a  lake.    It  appears  that 
the  inhabitants  of  this  district  are  contented  and 
happy  ;  they  have  few  imposts — everybody  is  well 
dressed — and  there  are  no  beggars. 
Of  Copenhagen  he  says, — 
The  city  within  the  last  thirty  years  has  suffered 


dreadfully:  first,  in  1795,  by  a  fire,  which  con- 
sumed nearly  one-third  of  it — fortunately  the  worst 
part — since  which  it  has  been  greatly  embellished  ; 
so  that,  as  with  our  own  capital,  perhaps  good  has 
arisen  from  evil.  But  I  fear  no  such  consolatory 
reflection  can  proceed  from  the  second  suffering  - 
occasioned  by  our  bombardment  in  1807-  From  all  I 
can  observe,  a  deep-rooted  enmity  against  England 
has  taken  possession  of  the  minds  of  the  inha- 
bitants, which  nothing  but  her  downfal  can  ever 
eradicate  ;  nor  is  the  attack  of  1801  at  all  forgot- 
ten. Every  care  is  taken  to  keep  alive  the  sense 
of  the  severe  injury  inflicted  upon  their  national 
pride  in  both  instances.  In  the  former  case,  I 
almost  admire  the  national  spirit  which  continues 
to  feel  it,  because  circumstances!,  which  more 
powerful  nations  were  unable  to  control,  obliged 
her  to  throw  herself  into  the  arms  of  either  France 
or  England  ;  and  the  latter  could  not  have  per- 
manently protected  her  from  the  grasp  of  the  former. 
She  may  therefore  be  said  to  have  been  forced 
into  that  unnatural  alliance — an  alliance  which  ul- 
timately cost  her  the  two  brightest  jewels  of  her 
crown — Norway,  and  her  navy — and,  indeed, 
almost  her  existence  as  an  independent  state. 

Near  Konigsberg  he  visited  Labrafoss, 
a  celebrated  fall : — 

At  the  lower  part  of  which  the  spray  is  so  great, 
that  between  noon  and  four  o'clock,  when  the  sun 
is  out,  an  uninterrupted  rainbow  is  formed — a 
phenomenon,  said  by  the  Norwegians  to  be  met 
with  only  there  and  at  Naples.  We  were  fortunate 
in  the  day,  and  did  not  fail  to  enter  the  rainbow. 

Speaking  of  Norway,  as  to  the  late  an- 
nexation of  it  to  Sweden,  he  says, — 

When  dispassionately  viewed,  it  must  be  allowed 
to  be  the  most  advantageous  union  that  could  have 
happened  for  the  Norwegians.  But  the  manner  in 
which  it  was  conducted  has  hurt  their  national 
pride  ;  and  they  vent  all  their  spleen  on  England, 
because,  they  say,  the  most  heroic  courage,  which 
they  were  about  to  display  in  defence  of  their  in- 
dependence, was  rendered  useless  by  starvation, 
brought  on  by  our  blockading  squadron — but  for 
which  they  would  have  defied  the  whole  force  of 
Sweden  and  Denmark. 

We  do  manage  admirably,  in  gaining 
the  hatred  of  our  neighbours  : — 

Norway  may  still  he  said,  with  the  exception  of 
being  governed  by  a  Swedish  viceroy,  to  be  per- 
fectly independent  of  Sweden,  except  for  offices  of 
mutual  benefit ;  as  the  Norwegians  possess  the 
constitution  which  they  had  framed  for  themselves  ; 
and  as  they  have  steadily  resisted  some  alterations 
proposed  by  the  king.  This  constitution  is  very 
democratic,  and  is  framed  with  such  a  jealousy  of 
aristocracy,  that,  although  there  are  only  about 
three  noble  families  inline  country  (we  believe  only 
two),  yet,  after  the  death  of  the  present  possessors 
of  the  titles,  and  of  any  son  born  before  the  date 
of  it,  the  titles  are  to  become  obsolete. 

The  following  remarks  are  worth  at- 
tending to : — 

Until  our  late  (I  fear  impolitic  acts)  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Canadian  timber  trade,  it  was  to 
England  that  the  Norwegians  looked  for  the  neces- 
saries or  the  superfluities  of  life  :  and  the  truth  of 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign* 


19o 


this  observation  is  strongly  marked  by  the  fact, 
that  in  every  house  you  enter  the  furniture  and 
appurtenances,  which  are  not  new,  are  invariably 
English  ;  while  all  which  bear  the  stamp  of  recent 
acquisition  are  as  invariably  Gorman  or  French. 
The  duties  on  Norwegian  timber  aie  now  made  so 
high,  in  order  to  protect  the  Canada  trade,  that  it 
is  quite  impossible  for  the  Norwegians  to  find  a 
sale  in  our  markets  ;  and  these  imposts  are  conse- 
quently impolitic,  because  they  drive  the  Norwe- 
gian to  seek,  from  other  countries,  where  he  can 
sell  his  timber,  those  articles  for  which  he  before 
looked  exclusively  to  England;  added  to  which, 
this  system  weakens  the  attachment  which  they 
have  invariably  felt  towards  us.  The  population 
of  Norway  is  stated  at  from  /50,000  to  900,000. 

On  quitting  Norway  for  Sweden,  he 
inspects  the  canal  which  completes  the 
chain  of  communication  with  the  Baltic, 
through  West  Gothland,  and  the  lakes 
Wenern  and  Wettern  to  the  Trollhatten 
Canal.  The  plans  were  drawn  by  an 
English  engineer,  Mr.  Tel  ford.  When  he 
had  completed  his  undertaking-,  Mr.  T. 
was  asked  by  the  Swedish  government 
whether  he  would  not  prefer  an  honorary 
to  a  pecuniary  reward,  as  if  he  did,  the 
king  would  invest  him  with  the  Order  of 
Vasa.  Mr.  T.  replied,  that  he  was  a  civi- 
lian (this  could  not  have  been  his  word) 
and  money  was  what  he  worked  for.  They 
gave  him  a  thousand  pounds — and  even- 
tually he  got  the  order  into  the  bargain. 

At  Stockholm  he  was  introduced  to  the 
king,  and  received  without  any  parade 
whatever.  The  king  talked  of  naval  mat- 
ters, and  of  Lord  Londonderry,  whom  he 
thought  not  quite  equal  to  Mr.  Pitt,  but 
very  nearly  so ; — he  was  going  out  of 
town,  but  hoped  to  see  Captain  Jones  to 
dinner  on  his  return — which  seems  to  have 
been  forgotten : — 

From  what  I  can  discover  of  the  public  opinion 
(says  the  author),  the  present  king  seems  firmly 
seated  on  his  throne,  and  to  reign  in  the  affections 
of  his  subjects— which  I  do  not  find  to  be  so  un- 
equivocally extended  t»  his  son.  Indeed,  when  a 
comparison  is  drawn  between  him  and  the  son  of 
the  ex-king,  I  think  the  decision  is  generally  in 
favour  of  the  latter,  and  the  preference  is  express- 
ed, not  without  hints  of  his  being  supported  by 
Russia.  The  succession  was  guaranteed  by  Rus- 
sia, before  Bernadotte  turned  his  arms  against 
France.  But  nous  verrons. 

The  rank  of  nobility  is  conferred  by  the 
king;  but  the  titles,  since  1813,  descend 
only  to  the  eldest  son.  The  nobility 
amount  to  l,20i).  But  to  shew,  says  the 
author,  how  opposite  interests  will  act, 
while  he  is  endeavouring  to  reduce  them 
in  Sweden,  he  wishes,  to  increase  them  in 
Norway,  and  in  both  cases  he  finds  him- 
self strongly  opposed.  There  are  four 
orders  of  knighthood— upon  which  the 
author  sagaciously  remarks — he  cannot 
help  thinking  such  distinctions  to  be  a 
very  happy  mode  of  rewarding  their  sub- 
jects, at  the  trifling  cost  of  a  few  stars 


and  ribbands;  besides,  he  adds,  orders  and 
honourable  employments  inspire  greater 
emulation  than  pecuniary  recompences, 
as  the  man  who  looks  only  to  the  lucre  of 
gain  as  the  reward  of  his  heroism,  will 
very  seldom  perform  any  exalted  action. 
Yet  I  should  be  sorry,  adds  the  author, 
to  see  this  system  introduced  into  Eng- 
land, because  at  all  events,  it  would  throw 
into  the  hands  of  the  government  too  great 
a  facility  of  making  dependents.  He  need 
be  under  no  apprehensions — ibit,  ibit  eo 
quo  vis,  qui  zonam  perdidit.  Besides, 
can  he  forget  the  extensions  of  the  Order 
of.the  Bath  ? 

At  Petersburgh  the  deposed  royal  family 
of  Georgia  were  present  at  a  ball. 

It  consists  of  the  queen,  the  widow  of  the  Tzar 
George  Herachevitch,  her  two  daughters,  and  two 
sons.  The  princes  were  in  a  sort  of  Russo-Georgian 
costume,  and  wearing  daggers  richly  mounted.  The 
whole  of  the  family  appeared  melancholy  and  un- 
happy. They  have  precedence  next  to  the  imperial 
family.  But,  deprived  of  liberty,  where  can  hap- 
piness be  found  ?  Bondage  is  still  bondage,  how- 
ever highly  the  chains  be  gilt — 

with  more  of  the  same  calibre.  They  have 
been  at  Petersburgh  ever  since  1801. 

And  in  the  Crimea  too,  the  writer  met 
with  the  grand-son  of  Krim  Ghery,  the 
last  khan  of  the  Tartars. .  We  can  but  give 
a  glance  at  his  singular  story.  The  khan 
himself  accepted  a  pension  and  asylum  at 
Petersburg.  The  son  disdaining  submis- 
sion fled  to  the  Caucasus,  where  the  grand- 
son was  born.  At  about  the  age  of  thir- 
teen, this  grand-son  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Scotch  Missionaries,  who  have  long 
been  settled  in  that  quarter — became  a 
Christian,  and  was  renounced  by  his  fa- 
mily. At  the  emperor's  expense  he  went 
to  Edinburgh,  made  considerable  progress 
at  the  University,  and  formed  an  attach, 
ment  to  a  Miss  Nelson,  the  daughter  of  a 
gentleman  of  that  town.  After  a  succes- 
sion of  difficulties  of  the  most  romantic 
character  they  were  married,  and  are  now 
settled  in  the  Crimea  at  Akmetchet  — 
busied  in  forming  schools,  under  the  au- 
spices of  the  emperor,  and  our  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  Christian  Knowledge. 
The  traveller  reports,  he  does  not  get  re- 
paid for  his  outlays.  The  lady  is  still 
very  young;  she  has  two  children,  the 
eldest  a  boy.  The  husband  addresses  her 
as  the  Sultana. 

At  Petersburg,  and  again  at  Moscow, 
he  encountered  poor  blind  Mr.  Holman. 
Really  that  gentleman's  friends  should 
keep  him  at  Windsor.  Notwithstanding 
all  his  activity,  his  must  ever  be  in  a  help- 
less condition  ;  and  as,  wherever  he  goes, 
he  must  be  dependent  upon  others,  he 
should  not  be  permitted  thus  to  tax  the 
humanity  of  every  quarter  of  Europe. 
He  is  every  where  too — we  ourselves  the 
other  dav  met  him  in  Bond-street,  and 

2C  2 


196 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[AUG. 


were  nearly  overturned  by  the  violence  of 
the  impetus  with  which  he  scoured  along 
the  street, 

We  have  no  space  left,  or  we  should 
quote  the  author's  account  of  Old  Platoff. 
He  has  been  dead  some  time.  Of  the  two 
ladies  who  left  England  with  him  nothing 
could  be  learnt.  His  family  seem  to  be 
neither  opulent  nor  powerful.  The  old 
man  himself  lost  much  of  his  popularity 
before  his  death  —  owing  chiefly  to  his 
subserviency  to  the  emperor's  wishes,  and 
to  his  attempt  to  abandon  the  old  capital 
on  the  Don,  and  form  a  new  one.  *The 
author's  accounts  of  the  Crimea  are  by 
far  the  best  of  the  book;  and  those  of 
Oviodopol  and  Odessa  are  not  without 
interest. 

The  volumes  conclude  with  a  review 
of  the  systems  adopted  by  the  different 
powers  of  Europe  for  manning  the  navy, 
compared  with  that  of  England.  The 
necessity  of  impressment  at  home  is  stre- 
nuously insisted  on — truly  as  if  the  case 
were  not  perfectly  plain — better  pay,  and 
more  liberal  treatment  would  bring  sailors 
enough. 

The  Aylmers.  3  vols.  I2mo;  1827  — 
The  production  of  a  well-cultivated  and 
well-disposed  mind,  of  a  serious  and  mo- 
ral cast — of  one  who  has  certain  pru- 
dential warnings  to  enforce,  among  others, 
the  guilt  of  taking  young  people  out  of 
their  station,  and  not  providing  for  them  ; 
but  more  especially  the  woes  and  perils 
attending  the  contempt  of  appearances, 
and  on  the  other  hand  the  folly  of  sacri- 
ficing comfort  to  appearances.  Notwith- 
standing the  apparent  opposition  of  these 
latter  objects,  they  do  not  in  the  least 
jostle  with  each  other;  the  appearances, 
which  the  writer  would  have  us  despise, 
are  such  as  are  incompatible  with  our  for- 
tunes and  position  in  society ;  and  those 
which  are  to  be  observed  are  moral  ones, 
the  avoidance  in  short  not  only  of  evil, 
but  of  the  "  appearance  of  evil."  Instead 
of  conveying  these  very  useful,  though 
not  very  novel  lessons,  in  sermons,  or 
lectures,  the  writer  embodies  them  in  a 
story,  and  where  he  cannot  incorporate, 
he  appends,  for  the  construction  of  a  story 
is  manifestly  not  his  forte.  He  will  mend 
however  ;  and  in  the  meanwhile,  the  one 
before  us  is  far  from  being  an  unreadable 
one. 

A  college  friendship  between  two  Ox- 
onians—one the  son  of  a  wealthy  'squire, 
the  other  of  a  country  clergyman — brings 
about  something  like  a  family  intercourse. 
The  clergyman's  wife  and  eldest  daughter 
are  of  the  vulgarest  description,  but  a 
younger  daughter  is  of  a  different  and 
softer  mould — brought  up  by  a  lady  of 
rank,  well  educated  and  well  introduced, 
but  finally  forgotten  in  the  will,  and  re- 
turned on  her  parents1  hands — comfort- 


less, uncongenial — like  a  fish  out  of  water. 
The  whole  family,  rough  and  smooth , 
come  up  to  the  Commemoration,  which 
gives  an  opportunity  for  exhibiting  a  col- 
lege scene  or  two,  of  no  great  novelty  or 
efficiency.  Young  Aylmer,  the  son  of 
wealth,  is  introduced,  and  a  mutual  liking 
takes  place  between  him  and  the  parson's 
beautiful  and  accomplished  daughter.  A 
visit  to  the  parsonage  follows  5  the  youth 
offers  marriage  ;  the  young  lady  refuses 
to  enter  a  family  which  will  probably 
treat  her  with  insolence;  and  he  under- 
takes to  overcome  the  probable  hostility 
of  his  parents. 

But  in  the  meanwhile  reports  reach  his 
ears  of  his  mother's  improper  conduct; 
She  had  been  for  some  time  indeed  flirt- 
ing in  a  very  extraordinary  manner  with 
a  young  officer  of  the  guards.  Her  son 
feels  it  necessary  to  expostulate  with  her  ; 
she  resents  the  expostulation — charges 
him  with  his  plebeian  attachments — mis- 
represents him  to  his  father;  and  he  is 
suddenly  driven  from  his  paternal  roof. 
Luckily  he  has  one  poor  £500  a  year,  in- 
dependent of  his  family.  With  this  pro- 
vision, he  persuades  the  vicar's  charming 
daughter — and  she  is  charming — we  are 
ourselves  more  than  half  in  love  with  her 
— to  accept  him  ;  and  they  pass  over  to 
the  continent  to  live  cheap.  The  £500 
does  not  spin  out  well;  they  have  soon  a 
considerable  family;  he  grows  dissatis- 
fied ;  the  restraints  imposed  by  his  pitiful 
income  become  intolerable  ;  but  the  lovely 
girl  is  patient,  soothing,  and  conciliating. 
They  come  to  England  and  reside  at 
Bath,  where  Aylmer  shuns  company,  be- 
cause he  cannot  entertain  on  equal  terms, 
and  gets  fretful  again  ;  but  by  degrees 
the  admirable  management  of  his  wife 
reconciles  him  to  his  condition  ;  they  cut 
dinners,  and  content  themselves  with 
evening  parties ;  till  at  last  he  learns  to 
despise  the  luxuries  that  are  beyond  his 
reach,  and  no  longer  to  sacrifice  comfort 
to  appearances. 

By  the  time  he  is  thus  regenerated,  and 
fitted  to  live  upon  £500  a  year,  circum- 
stances are  paving  the  way  for  reconcilia- 
tion with  his  father.  That  father  had 
been  long  deserted.  His  mother's  cava- 
lier— the  young  guardsman — as  soon  as 
Aylmer  was  driven  from  home,  changed 
his  tactics.  He  turned  from  the  mother 
to  the  daughter — with  the  view  of  marry- 
ing her,  and  securing  the  old  man's  pro- 
perty. The  matron  lady  is  of  course  en- 
raged ;  but  not  thinking  the  case  a  despe- 
rate one,  she  resolves  to  draw  him  back, 
and  endeavours  to  pique  his  jealousy  by 
giving  her  smiles  and  attentions  to -ano- 
ther, and  is  unluckily  caught  in  her  own 
trap.  This  new  flirtation  terminates  fa- 
tally; she  commits  herself — elopes  —  is 
deserted,  and  finally  sinks  into  deeper 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


197 


degradation  and  ultimate  beggary.  The 
guardsman  marries  the  daughter,  and  gets 
a  will  in  his  favour ;  and  then  neglects  the 
lather. 

By  and  by  the  old  gentleman  falls  sick, 
and  is  sent  to  Bath,  where  his  son  was 
then  residing.  By  sundry  little  contri- 
vances on  the  part  of  their  friends,  the 
son's  wife — our  favourite — is  introduced 
as  his  nurse;  and  reconciliation  follows, 
and  the  property,  of  course,  in  due  time. 

Through  the  whole  tale,  an  entire  fa- 
miliarity with  the  ways  of  fashionable  life 
is  either  carefully  implied,  or  ostenta- 
tiously exhibited.  This  is  become  quite 
an  indispensable  qualification  —  and  of 
course  the  great  must  soon  write  their 
own  tales.  The  silver  forks  are  not  for- 
gotten—eating with  a  knife,  &c.  &c. 

High-ways  and  By-ways;  third  Series, 
3  vols.  12wo.  1827. — There  is  a  large  class 
of  writers  of  imagination,  as  they  are 
called,  who  are  the  most  complete  matter- 
of-fact  people  in  the  world,  and  who  ma- 
nage to  deceive  themselves  and  others, 
respecting  the  bent  of  their  intellect  so 
grossly  as  they  do,  by  the  mere  substitu- 
tion of  novel  titles  to  their  books,  instead 
of  calling  them  openly  and  honestly  by 
the  only  name  to  which  they  can  fairly 
assert  a  right — namely,  journals. 

Among  this  class,  however,  are  to  be 
found  some  few  individuals,  who,  notwith- 
standing that  the  predominant  qualities  of 
their  genius  are  essentially  of  the  news- 
paper kind,  possess  not  only  those  quali- 
ties in  a  very  transcendent  degree,  but 
many  of  the  noblest  properties  of  the  hu- 
man mind  more  abundantly  than  the  gene- 
rality of  men.  The  writer  of  High-ways 
and  By-ways  is  a  brilliant  sample  of  his 
tribe,  whose  general  aim  it  is  to  throw  a 
dash  of  the  romantic,  as  an  auxiliary  and 
embellishment,  into  the  narrative,  but  to 
whom  the  task  of  constructing  a  story 
wholly  rooted  in  fiction,  and  relying  upon 
the  creative  soul  alone,  would  be  like  that 
of  the  poor  Israelites — to  make  bricks 
without  straw.  He  possesses,  neverthe- 
less, very  powerful  claims  upon  our  admi- 
ration on  many  accounts.  His  descriptions 
of  scenery  are  occasionally  magnificent, 
and  imbued  with  the  fervid  delight  which 
travellers  may  well  feel  in  gazing  on  the 
splendid  operations  of  nature.  His  lan- 
guage is  at  once  correct,  striking,  felici- 
tous— possessing  an  uncommon  union  of 
vigour  and  fulness,  and  sometimes  a  few 
sentences,  and  now  and  then  a  whole  page, 
bespeak  a  deeper  philosophy  than  we  at 
first  gave  him  credit  for,  till  it  burst  sud- 
denly upon  us  from  the  midst  of  his  more 
superficial  excellencies  ; — while  the  cha- 
racters are  by  no  means  exceptionable  on 
the  score  of  probability,  but  precisely 
men  and  women  of  ordinary  life — the  very 


heroes  and  heroines  not  wanting  in  the 
shrewdness  necessary  to  prevent  their 
walking  into  wells. 

The  Cagot's  Hut — the  best  of  the  three 
contained  in  this  series — is  a  Spanish  re- 
miniscence. We  will  just  glance  over  the 
story,  in  order  to  introduce  at  its  conclu- 
sion an  interesting  scene,  in  the  writer's 
own  vivid  words.  In  1822,  our  author 
visits  Spain,  and  wanders  late  in  the  au- 
tumn over  the  Pyrenees,  to  behold  on  a 
grand  scale  the  decline  of  nature.  Bril- 
liant days,  however,  intervene,  amid  the 
general  decay.  The  army  of  observation 
stretched  along  the  mountains  from  sea  to 
sea,  and  filled  the  villages  with  French 
soldiers.  The  expelled  bands  of  the  faith 
were  hovering  about  the  borders,  singly,  or 
in  small  detachments.  The  constitutional- 
ists were  collecting  their  forces  in  the  same 
vicinity,  and  enlivened  the  scene  by  fre- 
quent skirmishes  with  the  supporters  of 
the  faith. 

Our  Englishman,  not  liking  exactly  the 
promiseuous  company  of  his  hostelry  at 
Gedro  ;  and  his  appetite  for  the  romantic 
being  awakened,  by  hearing  that  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  adjoining  valley  of 
Heas,  or  rather  the  eminences  that  rise 
around  it,  thronged  with  the  huts  of  the 
Cagot  race,  from  whom  the  rest  of  the 
world  shrank  away  as  from  contagion,— 
it  comes  into  his  English  and  heterodox 
head  that  he  would  even  take  up  his  abode 
for  a  while,  among  these  loathed  and  de- 
graded beings,  for  the  sake  of  studying 
their  character — expecting,  of  course,  to 
find  them  angels  in  disguise. 

These  Cagots  of  the  Pyrenees,  we  must 
remind  our  readers,  are  precisely  the  cre- 
tins of  the  Valais,  and  the  cahets  of  Gui- 
eune,  and  Gascony,  and  Bearne,  and  gene- 
rally of  the  marshy  lands  of  the  west  of 
France.  The  Cagots,  of  whom  we  are 
now  speaking',  exist  in  some  of  the  gorges 
of  the  Pyrenees  in  frightful  numbers. 
They  are  goitred,  diseased,  and  stunted  j 
imbecile,  mentally  and  bodily,  and  lying 
under  inexorable  and  iron  disabilities, 
arising  from  the  prejudices  of  their  fellow- 
creatures.  Even  war,  whose  necessities 
break  through  so  many  prejudices,  had 
not  rendered  the  dwellings  of  these  chil- 
dren of  misery  less  objects  of  aversion 
and  disgust,  or  mitigated  the  caution,  with 
which  they  were  universally  shunned. 

Our  hero  is,  therefore,  very  happily  fur- 
nished with  an  opportunity,  delightful  to 
John  Bull,  of  ascertaining  and  proving, 
by  personal  inspection,  that  an  inter- 
course with  the  Cagot  worthies  would  not 
only  be  very  tolerable,  but  absolutely  a 
thing  to  be  desired  by  all  parties ;  and, 
although  the  rest  of  the  world  for  ages 
had  instinctively  agreed  upon  the  pro- 
priety of  leaving  them  to  themselves,  he 
would  not  have  it  so  ;  but  they  must  come, 


198 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[AUG. 


along  with  the  negroes,  into  a  common 
fraternity  with  ourselves.  So  he  takes  an 
unwilling  boy  from  the  inn  at  Gedro,  and 
descends  into  the  vale  of  Heas  j  and  hav- 
ing learnt  from  his  guide  the  direction  to 
a  Cagot  hut  on  the  hills,  he  dismisses  him. 
This  hut  belonged  to  a  woman  of  the  mise- 
rable race,  whom  he  had  himself  that 
morning  relieved  at  the  inn — where  she 
had  presented  herself  at  the  door,  not  dar- 
ing to  go  further,  to  purchase  provisions, 
or  obtain  alms. 

He  is  surprised  that  his  unexpected  pre- 
sence excites  confusion  in  the  old  woman's 
hut ;  and  that,  between  herself  and  a 
daughter  —  one  of  the  same  miserable 
pieces  of  deformity — symptoms  of  alarm 
are  reciprocated,  which  indicate  to  his 
penetration,  proceedings  of  a  clandestine 
nature,  rather  than  the  stupid  imbecility 
he  had  been  led  to  expect.  He  is  ill,  how- 
ever, with  a  growing  fever,  and  must  be 
taken  in.  His  wants  are  kindly  supplied  ; 
he  is  put  to  bed  in  an  astonishingly  com- 
fortable room,  and  attended  with  steady, 
but  reserved  assiduity  by  the  old  woman 
and  her  daughter.  His  fever  increases  ; 
he  doses  and  watches  by  turns  j  and  in 
the  middle  of  the  night  is  startled,  by 
hearing  two  voices  in  the  adjoining  room  ; 
he  gets  curious — peeps  through  a  crevice, 
or  the  door  is  a  jar — we  forget  which — 
beholds  a  gay  Spanish  gentleman  and  a 
beautiful  lady  in  deep  discourse  together, 
and  is  thrown  into  a  sea  of  conjectures — 
political  intriguers  ?— lovers  ? — or  both  ? — 
JST0  more  sleep  for  him  that  night  ;  but 
the  lady  and  gentleman,  alarmed  by  the 
symptoms  of  vigilance  in  the  sick  man, 
very  soon  withdraw,  and  the  lady  retreats 
into  an  inner  room  of  the  hut.  When  the 
morning  comes  he  worries  the  poor  cagot 
girl,  till  he  learns  from  her  something  of 
the  secret,  though  his  disgust  augments 
every  moment  as  he  thinks  of  her  defor- 
mity, and  goitred  neck — constantly  avert- 
ing his  eyes — and  contrasts  it  with  the 
lovely  form  he  had  stealthily  beheld  the 
night  before.  His  curiosity — only  to  be 
gratified  by  the  object  of  his  aversion — 
becomes  uncontrollable  ;  by  degrees  he 
extracts  from  her  some  particulars,  and  at 
last,  after  receiving  the  benefit  of  his 
protection  against  an  intruding  visitor, 
who  insists  on  searching  the  lady's  cham- 
ber, her  gratitude  leads  her  to  be  more 
explicit,  and  finally  she  promises  the  gen- 
tleman himself  shall  visit  him,  and  confirm 
her  account. 

The  gentleman  is  Don  Melchior,  the 
patriot.  The  ludy  is  a  young  French 
woman,  of  ancient  family,  whohasfled  from 
her  inflexible  parents  to  marry  him  j  and 
in  this  cagot  hut  is  keeping  her  conceal- 
ment, and  receiving  his  visits  till  the  cere- 
mony can  be  solemnized,  which  alone  can 
place  her  beyond  the  reach  of  parental 


power.  They  are  still  in  peril,  Don  Mel- 
chior's  life  at  the  momentary  mercy  of 
the  straggling  parties  of  the  faith,  one  of 
whom — a  pretended  patriot — was  watch- 
ing his  opportunity  to  assassinate  him. 

The  description  of  the  various  military 
parties  that  moved  or  sojourned  along  the 
hills  and  vallies,  commanded  by  the  Ca- 
got's  Hut,  are  very  striking  ;  and  a  skir- 
mish between  the  constitutionalists  and 
theiropponentsisspirhedly  sketched.  Mel- 
chior, the  patriot  hero,  the  conqueror,  is 
moving  along  towards  the  hut,  watched  by 
onr  Englishman,  and  also  by  the  Cagot 
girl,  deputed,  as  it  seemed,  by  the  lady 
within.  His  own  victorious  bands  at  a 
little  distance  are  gazing  on  him  too  ;  but 
no  one  of  all  who  watch  the  hero  at  that 
moment,  is  near  enough  to  prevent — what 
all  too  plainly  see — an  assassin  lurking  in 
the  way  side,  and  taking  steady  aim  at  his 
bosom. 

Don  Melchior  came  quickly  on  with  light  and 
unsuspicious  step,  .and  the  firm,  yet  cautious  tread 
of  the  murderer  fell  unheard  behind  him,  on  the 
mossy  slope  he  traversed.  The  moment  I  per- 
ceived his  perilous  situation  I  shouted  with  all  my 
might,  at  once  to  warn  him,  and  scare  the  as- 
sassin ;  but  he  looked  up  towards  me,  and  re- 
turned the  shout  with  a  joyous  expression,  for  the 
welcome  he  supposed  it  to  convey ;  and  the  un- 
ruffled assassin,  only  raised  his  arm  the  higher  that 
the  blade  it  wielded  might  more  steadily  fall  upon 
his  destined  prey. 

Joined  to  my  shout,  a  piercing  scream  burst 
from  the  path  close  to  my  side,  and  the  hood  of 
the  Cagot  girl  hung  floating  from  behind  that 
beauteous  head,  whose  thick  curled  ringlets  I 
could  not  fail  to  recognise,  as  a  light  form  bound- 
ed past  me.  Don  Melchior  stood  for  a  moment 
transfixed  by  surprise,  at  the  sounds  of  alarm,  and 
at  the  same  instant  Passepartout  and  his  men, 
catching  the  figures  of  the  hero  and  his  assassin, 
which  the  rock  had  till  then  concealed,  joined 
in  the  loud  and  terrified  signal  which  I  and  the 
frantic  girl  had  raised.  Don  Melchior,  startled 
and  perplexed,  just  turned  his  head  half  round 
when  Sanchez,  with  one  fierce  exclamation,  "  We 
have  met!"  plunged  his  murderous  knife  with  a 
downward  slope,  into  the  hero's  side.  Don  Mel- 
chior tottered  from  him,  and  was  falling — when  I, 
with  an  instinctive  effort,  raised  my  gun  to  my 
shoulder,  and  having  covered  the  villain,  was  in 
the  act  of  putting  my  finger  to  the  trigger,  when 
a  flash  from  Sarjeant  Passepartout's  carbine,  ar- 
rested the  movement,  and  before  the  report  reach- 
ed my  ear,  the  coward  lay  writhing  on  the  earth 
in  the  agonies  of  an  immediate  and  far  too  easy 
death. 

How  often,  in  the  course  of  this  recital,  have  I 
wished  that  my  pen  could  fly  across  the  page,  and 
trace,  in  words  of  flaming  speed,  thoughts  and 
events  as  rapid  and  as  hot  as  the  lightning.  But 
now  I  seem  to  wish  a  long  and  lingering  pause : 
for  how  describe  the  accumulated  burst  of  feelings 
which  followed  the  assassin's  stroke  I  "  To  fall 
thus!"  was,  I  believe,  the  bitter  thought  that 
struck  all  those  who  saw  and  who  could  think. 
The  gallaut  comrades  of  his  glory,  the  astonished 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


199 


and  delighted  witnesses  of  his  courage,  his  own 
troops,  Passepartout  and  his  soldier?,  and  myself, 
all  saw  and  felt  no  doubt  alike.  But  there  was 
one  among  us  yet  who  felt  herself  at  that  moment 
as  alone  in  life,  and  whose  heart  appeared  to  be 
pierced  by  the  stroke  so  steadily  aimed  at  her 
lover's.  She  had  force  to  fly  to  the  spot,  suc,h 
force  as  makes  the  body  writhe  when  severed  from 
existence.  She  reached  her  lover,  wild,  scream, 
ing,  and  exhausted.  He  had  fallen  to  the  ground, 
and  with  out-stretched  arms  he  received  the  beau- 
teous form  which  sunk  upon  his,  to  staunch  with 
senseless  weight  his  wide  and  gushing  wound.  I 
was  in  a  moment  one  of  the  group  that  surrounded 
this  pair,  of  whom  we  could  scarcely  imagine  which 
was  the  nearer  to  death. 

The  mixed  feelings  of  grief,  astonishment,  and 
horror,  agitated  every  by-stander  around  me,  but 
in  addition  to  these  I  had  to  suffer  that  wild  and 
still  incredulous  conviction  that  made  me  certain  of 
the  fact  discovered  to  me,  but  doubtful  of  my  own 
intellect. 

The  female  before  me  was,  i  saw  it,  the  Cagot 
girl.  Her  dress,  her  height,  her  whole  appear- 
ance left  no  possibility  of  doubt,  but  her  form  of 
symmetry,  her  face  of  beauty,  how  could  these  be 
there?  and  when,  with  a  convulsive  spasm,  she 
tore  open  the  firm-clasped  capulet,  and  exposed 
her  neck  and  heaving,  bosom,  what  was  my  amaze- 
ment to  see,  instead  of  the  gross  deformity  I  had 
in  fancy  loathed,  perfection  that  might  invite  a 
sculptor's  hand,  and  make  his  heart  thrill  as  he 
gazed. 

I  hastily  threw  her  cloak  and  hood  over  this  rich 
field  of  beauty,  which  I  felt  to  be  already  violated 
by  the  rude  yet  admiring  stare  of  the  astonished 
observers. 

Reuben  Apsley,  ly  the  author  of  Bram- 
lletye  House,  fyc.  3vols.  12mo.  1827.— Sir 
Walter  Scott  must  learn  to  bear  a  rival  near 
the  throne.  His  cotemporaries  are  already 
beginning  to  pay  a  divided  allegiance.  They 
think,  and  apparently  with  justice,  Horace 
Smith  is  second,  and  only  second,  to  the  once 
sole  monarch.  What  another  generation  may 
think  of  either,  we  have  scarcely  any  crite- 
rion for  determining  ;  since,  even  as  cotem- 
poraries, we  see  the  most  admired  produc- 
tions through  a  glass  darkly. 

Reuben  Apsley  exists,  through  the  first 
half  of  the  book  as  a  person  at  a  distance, 
operating  remotely  upon  the  movements  of 
others,  without  being  himself  conspicuous  on 
the  scene.  He  is  represented  successively  as 
a  boy  at  school,  as  a  youth  at  the  university, 
and  as  an  inmate  at  the  house  of  his  uncle 
Goldingham,  a  retired  London  citizen,  and 
preserves  through  all  these  changes  the  same 
unobtrusive  aspect. 

Mr.  Goldingham  was  a  tallow  and  hemp 
merchant,  in  the  grumbling  times  of  James 
II.  All  his  enterprises  had  been  successful, 
and  had  gradually  swelled  his  fortune  to  a 
bulk,  which,  from  the  variety  of  his  invest- 
ments, and  the  alarming  condition  of  public 
affairs,  occasioned  its  owner  incessant  and 
peace-destroying  fears.  He  resolves  there- 
fore to  exchange  his  exchequer  bonds,  and 
India  stock,  into  a  solid  estate  in  land  ;  and, 


washing  himself  quite  clean  of  London  smoke, 
becomes  a  constituent  portion  of  a  neigh- 
bourhood—Mr. Goldingham  of  Goldingham 
Place — the  fortunate  correspondence  of  name 
being  the  influencing  motive  for  the  purchase. 
So  many  '  dirty  acres'  were  attached  to 
this  «  place,'  besides  illimitable  wealth  re- 
ported  to  be  still  lodged  in  paper  securities, 
that  his  welcome  reception  in  the  neighbour- 
hood was  general,  although  one  or  two  fine 
ladies  took  fright  at  the  name  of  tallow- 
merchant,  and  betook  themselves  to  tbeir 
salts  at  his  approach.  Traps  were  at  first 
laid  for  detecting  his  city-breeding ;  but  he 
triumphantly  and  dexterously  evaded  them 
all.  He  is,  indeed,  the  very  beau-ideal  of 
a  London  merchant  of  the  old  school,  and  a 
gentleman — recognising  those  self-same  prin- 
ciples which,  in  the  best  acceptation  of  the 
term,  constitute  the  gentleman  of  every  pe- 
riod, integrity,  self-possession,  boldness, 
politeness,  gentleness,  generosity. 

This  person  is  Reuben's  uncle  and  guardian. 
Reuben's  parents  were  supposed  to  have  pe- 
rished on  their  voyage  to  India.  Years  had 
elapsed  without  any  tidings  of  their  destiny  } 
and  Reuben  was  regularly  installed  at  Gold- 
ingham Place,  as  his  uncle's  heir,  when  sud- 
denly Monmouth's  invasion  threw  all  the 
west  into  disorder. 

A  detachment  from  the  rebel  army,  headed 
by  a  college  acquaintance  of  Reuben's,  was 
one  morning  observed  by  the  young  gentle- 
man, riding  up  to  his  uncle's  house.  He 
walks  forward  to  meet  them,  and  recognizes 
his  friend,  who,  alighting  from  his  horse, 
takes  his  arm,  and  informs  him,  that  the  sole 
purpose  of  their  visitation  was  to  relieve  his 
uncle  of  some  cannon,  which  were  mounted 
on  two  towers  in  the  grounds.  Reuben 
sagely  surmises  that  it  will  be  better  to  re- 
move the  cannon,  without  troubling  Mr. 
Goldingham  for  an  acquiescence,  which  he 
might  deern  it  bis  duty  to  withhold.  The 
men  set  to  work  at  dismantling  the  towers  of 
the  peteraroes,  and  their  commander  employs 
the  interval  in  bringing  over  Reuben  to  the 
same  desperate  cause,  and  succeeds ;  but 
Reuben,  nevertheless,  considerate  for  his  un- 
cle's neck,  while  putting  his  own  into  jeo- 
pardy, takes  care  the  whole  transaction  shall 
be  witnessed  by  one  of  the  domestics,  who  is 
charged  to  testify  to  his  uncle's  entire  inno- 
cence. 

After  the  battle  of  Sedgemoor,  he  becomes 
a  proscribed  fugitive,  roosting  in  trees,  bur- 
rowing in  holes,  and  starving  on  whortle-ber- 
ries,  beleaguered  by  dogs  and  soldiers,  and 
nearly  done  out  of  life  by  these  and  similar 
harassings.  After  long  brooding  over  his 
desperate  condition,  he  comes  to  the  resolu- 
tion of  seeking  his  uncle's  house  again ;  and 
accordingly  turning  thitherward  his  midnight 
and  stealthy  steps,  he  learns,  indirectly,  from 
a  wayfaring  man,  that  Goldingham  Place  is 
actively  beset  by  soldiers,  on  suspicion  of  its 
affording  an  asylum  to  the  traitor  nephew, 
and  of  course  is  no  safe  retreat  for  him. 
Daylight  is  at  hand,  and  shelter  must  be 


200 
i 

,ound.     The  only  one  within  his  reach  is  u 
deserted  wood- house,   in  Lord   Trevanion's 
grounds.     Unluckily  this  Lord  is  an  ultra- 
royalist,  whom  nothing  would  better  please 
than   unearthing-   Reuben,  and   bringing  his 
head  to  the  block.     But  what  can  he  do? 
Poking  about,  however,  for  a  convenient  nook 
to  sleep  the  day  away,  he  discovers  a  flight 
of  rubbish  by  steps,  leading  up  to  a  lady's 
summer  bower.     This  bower  is  the  frequent 
resort  of  the  Misses  Trevanion,  and  was  now 
speedily  visited   by   Adeline,  the   eldest  ;  a 
thoughtless,  conceited,  romantic,  but  good- 
natured  young  lady,  who,  buried  in  the  coun- 
try, and  unsought,  was  sighing  for  nothing  so 
much  as  a  concealed  knight;.     Her  solilo- 
quies tempt  him  to  discover  himself.    She,  as 
may  be  imagined,   is  perfectly   intoxicated 
with  vanity,  in  being  the  depository  of  a  life 
and  death  secret,  and  construes  all  his  warm 
thanks,  for  the  good  dinners  she  daily  brings 
him,  into  professions  of  burning  love.     Her 
father,  Lord  Trevanion,  was  not  only,  as  we 
said,  a  violent  royalist,  but  a  close  attendant 
also  upon  court,  and  greedy  for  influence ; 
cold,  morose,  and  severe  to  boot ;  and  never 
visiting  his  wife  and  daughters,  except  when 
political  or  other  business  calls  him  to  Dor- 
setshire for  a  few  days— he  might  be  coming 
too  any  day.     Adeline,  therefore,  was  fully 
aware  of  the  hazard  of  any  conduct  that 
might  lead  to  discovery  ;  but,  finding  herself 
unequal  to  the  keeping  of  so  dangerous  a 
secret — not  daring  to  confide  it  to  her  mother, 
and  not  content  with  telling  it  to  the  rushes 
(which  do  not  babbie  in  these  days),   she 
makes  her  sister  Helen  the  recipient  of  her 
love  affair — for  such  she  chooses  to  consider 
Reuben's  forced  residence  in  the  wood-house. 
Helen,   quite  the  antipodes  of  Adeline — 
all  prudence,  refenue,   and   fidelity — hears 
the  story  with  unspeakable  dismay  ;  seeing, 
at  a   glance,  how  fatally  the  loyalty  of  the 
whole  family  of  the   Trevanions  might  be 
compromised  by  her  sister's  folly,  she  ex- 
acts a  promise  from  her  not  to  go  again  alone 
to  the  wood-house,  and  engages  herself  to 
go  with  her  the  next  visit — resolving  to  pre- 
cipitate Reuben's  departure.     But  she  is  pre- 
vented. 

Lord  Trevanion  announces  bis  intention 
of  coming  down  shortly  to  give  judge  Jeffe- 
ries  a  splendid  dinne^  in  honour  of  his  butch- 
ering judicial  campaign,  it  behoving  all  can- 
didates for  court  favour,  be  thought,  to  ack- 
nowledge the  nation's  obligation  to  so  deter- 
mined a  servant  of  the  crown.  Captain  Tre- 
vanion arrives  moreover  with  a  troop  of 
horse,  and  Adeline  is  suddenly  compelled  in 
her  sister's  absence,  to  bring  Reuben  for 
safety  into  the  very  house.  Other  emergen- 
ces totally  cut  off  escape ;  and  the  sisters  are 
driven  to  the  desperate  expedient  of  getting 
him  taken  into  the  family  as  a  butler.  The 
most  interesting  part  of  the  book  now  comes 
on  ;  and  agitating  scenes,  arising  out  of  the 
tremendous  peril  incurred  by  the  protection  of 
the  fugitive. 

The  dinner  draws  nigh.    Jefferies  arrives, 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature^ 


[AUG. 


with  Colonel  Kirke  and  the  royalist  gentle- 
men of  the  county,  and  most  unexpectedly 
Goldingham  himself.  Poor  Reuben  is  ha- 
rassed to  death.  He  is,  of  course,  awkward 
in  bis  new  vocation  ;  the  assembled  butlers 
and  waiters — pretty  numerous  on  so  splendid 
an  occasion  —  unanimously  grumble  and 
abuse ;  while  he,  poor  fellow,  is  compelled 
not  only  t <>  bear  these  trials  of  cruel  mock- 
ings,  but  to  keep  his  attention  alive,  and  pur- 
sue his  official  duties  collectedly,  through  the 
frequent  mention  of  his  own  name,  and  many 
a  brutal  threat  from  Jefferies,  insultingly  and 
emphatically  addressed  to  Goldingham  across 
the  table,  that  his  nephew's  head  should 
grace  the  ball-door  of  Goldingham  Place,  as 
soon  as  he  could  be  caught. 

Soon,  however,  Reuben  was  obliged  to 
quit  his  fair  protectresses,  but  not  before  he 
surrenders  his  heart  wholly  to  Helen's 
charms.  Adeline,  however,  persists  in  re- 
garding him  as  her  own  dear  knight ;  and 
for  many  months  afterwards,  during  his  ab- 
sence, his  subsequent  capture,  his  escape  from 
prison,  long  after  his  return  from  Holland  ou 
the  publication  of  the  amnesty,  and  finally, 
through  his  many  visits  to  her  father's  house, 
when  his  attentions  to  Helen  were  of  too 
marked  a  nature  not  to  undeceive  anything 
but  a  fool.  London,  however,  cures  her ;  and 
shortly,  from  natural  caprice,  she  thinks  of 
him  as  one  that  had  never  been :  so  that 
Helen,  whose  generosity  had  prompted  her  to 
refuse  Reuben's  offers,  on  the  ground  of  her 
sister's  affection,  had  to  repent  at  leisure,  for 
making  sacrifices  for  one  who  had  neither 
head  nor  heart. 

The  suit  at  last  begins  again  ;  but  Lord 
Trevanion  must  be  gained.  All  heroines 
demand  papa's  consent  at  first.  Papa  says 
decidedly,  no.  So,  like  Cecilia  and  Delville, 
they  are  obliged  to  do  with  only  mamma's. 
Still  the  fates  are  awkward — spinning — 
spinning  on,  for  the  sake  of  a  third  volume, 
that  is  yet  hardly  begun.  A  cousin,  whose 
life  he  has  repeatedly  saved,  falls  desperately 
in  love  with  Helen,  and  becomes,  of  course, 
an  ingrate,  and  a  villain,  and  plots  impedi- 
ments. A  neighbouring  squire,  too,  sanc- 
tioned by  her  father,  demands  her  hand,  and 
being  refused,  prepares  to  kidnap  her.  Nay, 
Reuben  himself  is  kidnapped  by  a  party  of 
Whigs  in  a  cave,  where  he  had  unluckily 
heard  them  hatching  more  conspiracies ; 
and  not  being  able  to  convince  them  that  he 
had  himself  been  in  the  mess,  and  was  and 
is  as  great  a  traitor  as  themselves,  is  just 
sent  over  to  Holland  for  a  sail,  while  the 
truth  of  the  statement  is  inquired  into.  All 
these  things  delay  the  marriage — but  at  last, 
of  course,  it  does  take  place,  and  the  vo- 
lumes end. 

To  turn  for  a  moment  from  the  tale  to  its 
execution.  The  style  is  leisurely  and  nervous, 
resulting  from  an  union  of  very  strong  com- 
mon-sense and  moral  feeling — a  faculty  of 
accurate  delineation,  and  a  stern  determina- 
tion to  make  a  book  of  it — that  determi- 
nation being  the  rallying  point,  to  which 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


201 


he  summons  Ms  many  powerful  talent*.  He 
does  uot  write  a  novel,  because  a  novel  will 
come  into  his  head,  but  because  he  Las 
said,  '  I  will  write  novels — weigh  me,  I 
am  as  heavy  ;  conjure  me,  Brutus  can  start 
n  spirit  as  soon  as  Caesar,  tfec.,'  or,  as  per- 
chance, some  blacksmith  looking  on  at  a 
game  of  quoits,  begins  slowly  to  sympathize 
with 'the  movements  of  the  players,  and 
awakening  from  a  dream  of  admiration  at 
the  dexterity  of  the  chief  performer,  looks 
down  upon  his  own  muscular  arms,  and 
carrying  his  ponderous  strength  quietly  and 
modestly  towards  the  spot,  plays  too — and 
matches  the' winner. 

The  plot  is  somewhat  deficient  in  com- 
pactness and  proportion.  A  long,  long  epi- 
sode about  Reuben's  dead  parents,  whom 
we  know  only  by  report,  and  care  not  a 
straw  about,  and  who  are  clearly  only  intro- 


duced at  all,  in  order  to  keep  up  a  running 
threat  that  he  will  go  to  India  in  pursuit  of 
them,  is  too  impertinent  to  be  read.  We 
sought  the  conclusion  of  it  in  vain  ;  and 
found,  to  our  vexation,  (hat  one  short  chap- 
ter was  all  that  remained  of  the  text,  alter 
that  history  came  to  a  close.  But,  if  the 
construction  of  the  plot  be  exceptionable, 
the  characters  bear  witness  to  the  master's 
hand.  Never  do  they  come  short  of  our 
expectation,  or  deviate  from  it.  Goldine;- 
ham  is  excellent ;  so  is  Timothy,  the  coach- 
man ;  so  is  Squire  Hartfield  ;  so  is  Sir  Har- 
court  Slingsby  ;  and  so,  to  admiration,  is 
Jefferies.  Yet  we  do  not  surrender  all  our 
souls  to  the  book,  nor  does  the  story  hang 
about  our  memories,  like  a  song  that  has 
enchanted  us.  How  is  this  ?  Because  the 
writer  is  not  head  and  ears  in  love  with  his 
own  story. 


MONTHLY  THEATRICAL  REPORT. 


THE  summer  theatres  are  now  making 
their  best  and  pleasantest  efforts.  The 
Haymarket  has  brought  into  the  field 
probably  as  strong  a  company  as  the  pre- 
sent state  of  the  stage  can  fairly  muster  ; 
and  the  activity  of  the  manager  and  the 
fecundity  of  the  habitual  authors  of  the 
house  are  put  in  full  requisition.  These 
are  the  true  secrets  of  popularity  after  all ; 
and  there  is  no  instance  where  that  de- 
fi-rence  for  public  opinion,  which  makes  a 
manager  exert  himself  to  his  utmost,  is  not 
fairly  recompensed  by  the  audience  Lis- 
ton's  temporary  secession  from  the  com- 
pany is  a  formidable  loss.  There  may 
h«ve  been  more  genuinely  dramatic  come- 
dians, or  happier  limners  of  the  slight  and 
delicate  pleasantries  of  the  high  comedy,  or 
more  vigorous  and  susceptible  deliverers 
of  manly  dialogue  ;  but  our  time  has  not 
Seen  Listen's  superior  in  that  interme- 
diate style  between  the  breadth  of  farce 
and  the  interest  and  strength  of  comedy, 
of  which  Mr.  Poolers  writings  are  the  mo- 
del. Listou  has  his  obvious  faults  :  he  runs 
too  rapidly  into  caricature  j  he  indulges 
tuo  freely  the  gallery  propensity  to  laugh 
at  his  grimace  and  contortions  of  counte- 
nance j  he  too  frequently  forgets  the 
stage,  and  carries"  on  an  interchange  of 
burlesque  with  the  audience  ; — but  in  his 
range  of  character  he  is,  for  the  liirie,  with- 
out an  equal.  Reeve,  his  successor,  has 
pa'pable  humour,  great  adroitness  of 
VO.C3  and  gesture,  and — so  far  as  imitation 
goes — is  perhaps  the  best  mimic  on  the 
stage.  Bui  he  by  no  moans  fills  up  a  bar- 
ren part  with  the  richness  and  variety  of 
Listou.  He  suffers  the  laugh  to  die — he 
svitFers  the  jest  to  go  off- — nnsustained  by 
the  living  comment  of  countenance.  The 
plaasau;ry  is  uttered,  and  well  uttered  j 
but  the  whole  art  of  bye-play— that  then-' 

J1M.  New  Series.—  VuL.IV.  Ni>.20. 


trical  and  visible  echo  of  the  author's  wit 
— is  yet.  to  be  learned  by  this  performer. 
His  adoption  of  Listen's  character  is  pro- 
bably the  result  of  higher  orders  ;  but  this 
adoption  must  always  be  unlucky  for  an, 
original  actor,  as  Reeve  is.  It  obviously 
compels  him  either  to  imitate,  for  the  i-ake 
of  similar  popularity, — or,  to  take  a  dif- 
ferent view  of  the  character,  for  the  sake 
of  establishing  his  own  claims.  But  the 
little  Haymarket  performances  are  not  ca- 
pable of  this  subdivision  ;  they  have  not 
depth  enough  for  true  actors  to  float  in, 
without  striking  across  each  other.  There 
may  be  two  Charles  Surfaces,  or  two  Lord 
Oyltbys ;  but  there  can  be  but  one  Paul 
Pry — and  that  one  is  already  Listou. 

A  very  pretty  performance,  "The  Ren 
centre,  or  Love  will  find  out  the  Way,'* 
has  been  produced  by  Mr.  Plauche,  aa 
ingenious  writer,  whose  powers  are  evi- 
dently improving,  and  who  increases  the 
public  interest  in  his  productions  by  the 
strict  absence  of  all  that  can  offend  public 
propriety.  His  ''  Rencontre"  is  a  little 
bank  tissue  of  pleasant  improbabilities — 
for  which,  however,  the  latitude  of  the 
stage  allows.  Madame  de  MerreiUe,  a 
young  Parisian  widow — and  a  very  hand- 
some and  graceful  one,  as  personated  by 
Miss  E.  Tree— molested  by  the  passion  of 
an  absurd  Major  Moustache,  leaves  the 
capital  for  her  uncle's  chateau.  Stopping 
to  change  horses,  she  finds  at  the  inn  her 
brother,  in  full  flight  from  the<r/e«.v-cf«r/Hes, 
sent  to  seize  him  for  having*  shot  his  adver- 
sary in  a  duel.  His  horse  has  broke  downr 
and  he  has  no  resource  but  to  adopt  the 
expedient  of  Madame  Soulrefte — name-, 
ly,  to  take  the  horse  of  a  gentleman  who 
happens  to  be  in' the  hotel.  He  writes  a 
line,  promising  to  leave  the  horse  at  the. 
Chateau,  awl  begging  the  geulleaian  to 

2  D 


202 


Mont /ily  Theatrical  Report. 


[Aua. 


take  a  scat  in  madame's  carriage  so  far. 
The  gentleman,  Colonel  de  Courcy,  is,  by 
a  fair  stage  coincidence,  the  very  indi- 
vidual whom  somo  match-making  old 
countess  had  been  proposing  as  a  husband 
for  Madame;  until  the  parties,  without 
having  seen  each  other,  but  sick  of  the 
eternal  subject,  had  expressed  themselves 
in  terms  of  mutual  dislike.  Madame,  of 
course,  cannot  bring  herself  to  tell  her 
hated  name  ;  but  the  thought  strikes  her, 
that,  as  the  Colonel  is  by  no  means  the 
formidable  object  she  thought  him,  it 
might  not  be  unamusing  to  try  how  far  he 
could  learn  to  overcome  his  horror  of  Ma- 
dame dc  Merrci/le  in  the  person  of  his 
conductress.  At  this  moment,  her  uncle 
passing  in  his  chariot,  sees  her,  and  stops 
at  the  inn.  How  is  she  now  to  account  for 
the  Colonel'saccompanyingher,  withoutat 
the  same  time  betraying  her  brother's  im- 
prudence ? — the  old  Baron  having  the 
strongest  antipathy  to  the  name  of  a  duel- 
list. The  Soubretfe  (Vestris)  strikes  on 
the  curious  expedient  of  announcing  the 
Colonel  as  Madame's  husband,  under  the 
name  of  Major  Moustache,  with  whose 
addresses  the  Baron  had  been  made  ac- 
quainted. The  Colonel,  astonished  but 
amused,  is  invited  to  the  chateau.  His 
scorn  of  the  sex  has  rapidly  given  way  to 
a  liking  for  this  pretty  woman.  She  is 
charmed  with  him,  yet  afraid  of  startling 
him  by  the  disclosure  of  her  name.  At  the 
chateau  he  sees  her  conversing  with  her 
brother,  and  grows  furiously  jealous  of 
the  stranger.  The  uncle,  surprised  at  the 
obvious  reserve  on  both  sides,  concludes 
that  there  has  been  some  idle  quarrel,  and 
insists  on  their  behaving  in  a  more  lover- 
like  manner.  The  embarrassment  of  both 
increases.  At  this  moment  comes  the  real 
Major,  whom  the  Baron  treats  as  an  im- 
postor; a  treatment  which  the  Major  fu- 
riously resents,  threatening  to  retort  with 
such  personal  indignity,  that  this  anti- 
duellist  gets  into  a  rage,  seizes  a  pistol, 
and  is  about  to  fight ;  when,  in  the  critical 
moment,  all  the  party  corne  in — the  Baron 
fs  pleasantly  laughed  at — the  Major  is 
reconciled — the  Colonel  and  Madame  are 
made  happy — the  Soubrette  and  the  Va- 
let propose  to  marry — and  the  whole  ends 
with  a  song. 

This  plot,  slight  and  rapid  as  it  is,  is  yet 
of  the  exact  texture  for  a  summer  theatre. 
The  dialogue  is  neat  and  pointed ;  the  mu- 
sic (by  Bishop)  is,  on  the  whole,  of  a  supe- 
rior quality  to  that  of  petite  opera  ;  and 
the  characters  are  as  well  sustained  as  even 
fastidious  criticism  would  desire.  Miss 
E.  TreeTs  performance  of  Madame  Mer- 
reille  is  one  of  the  most  graceful  and 
finished  that  we  have  seen.  She  looks  the 
gentlewoman  ;  her  foreign  air  is  excel- 
lently preserved,  yet  without  running  into 
that  caricature  which  so  strongly  tempts 


the  general  performer.  Her  style  of  dress, 
her  manner,  and  her  acting  are  equally 
appropriate  ;  and  without  giving  any  ex- 
travagant praise  to  either  her  talents  or 
her  beauty,  we  must  say  that  she  has  fully 
established  her  claim  to  be  one  of  the 
hopes  of  the  drama.  Vestris  is,  of  course, 
the  Soubrctte,  and  clever  and  popular  as 
usual.  She  carries  on  the  intrigue  of  the 
piece  with  true  French  dexterity — is  never 
at  a  loss — never  loses  her  vivacity — and 
continues  to  the  last  a  favourite  with  the 
audience.  Cooper,  as  the  Colonel,  plays 
the  sentimentalist  like  the  intelligent  ac- 
tor that  he  is;  but  we  much  doubt  his  taste 
in  costume.  We,  in  the  first  place,  doubt 
whether  any  colonel  in  France,  or  other- 
wise, travelling  for  his  amusement,  would! 
so  far  trespass  on  the  king's  uniform,  as  to 
wear  his  regimental  pantaloons  at  inns,  by 
road-sides,  love-making,  &c.  His  military 
belt  is  a  glittering  affair  'tis  true — but  he 
may  rely  upon  the  fact,  that  no  officer 
ever  wore  such  off  parade.  The  round 
hat  on  the  top  of  all  is  a  fearful  anomaly. 
We  have  even  some  conscientious  hesita- 
tion as  to  scarlet  being  any  part  of  the 
uniform  of  a  chasseur;  it  certainly  is  not 
of  an  infantry  chasseur,  he  being  green 
from  top  to  toe ; — nor,  we  believe,  of  any 
horse  chasseur  in  the  service  of  the  Grand 
Monarque.  Besides,  we  could  have  be- 
lieved him  to  be  a  colonel  on  his  word, 
and  with  a  total  independence  of  the  plun- 
der of  his  garrison  wardrobe.  Laporte, 
as  the  Valet,  plays  more  effectively  than, 
hitherto.  The  part  allows  of  broken  Eng- 
lish in  abundance ;  and  that  is  the  only 
English  which  this  lively  Frenchman  will 
ever  speak  as  long  as  he  exhibits  in  this 
world.  Farren,  in  the  old  J5aron,  is  in  his 
element.  The  stage  has  no  such  old  man. 
Yet  he  would  do  well  to  correct  some  of 
the  youthful  propensities  which  the  Baron 
ought  to  have  laid  aside  at  his  time  of  life. 
The  scene  with  the  Soubrctte  is  more 
amusing  to  the  galleries  than  to  any  other 
part  of  the  house,  and  more  suitable  to 
the  meridian  of  Paris  and  the  habits  of  old 
Parisian  barons,  than  to  London,  and  the 
public  decorum  of  the  London  actor.  The 
"  Rencontre"  has  been  repeated,  with- 
out intermission,  since  its  first  night,  and 
deserves  to  be  repeated. 

The  Lyceum,  under  the  conduct  of  its 
very  active  and  gentlemanlike  manager, 
Mr.  Arnold,  is  going  on  with  great  acti- 
vity. "  Arthur  and  Emmeline,"  a  revival  j 
"  the  Cornish  Miners,"  a  characteristic 
pleasantry,  by  Peake,  who  is  attaining  re- 
putation as  a  farce-writer  ;  "  The  Oracle," 
and  some  other  performances  of  a  lighter 
cast,  have  been  brought  forward  in  quick 
succession. 

The  winter  theatres  are  preparing. 
Drury  Lane,  already  possessed  of  a  good 
comic  company,  has  made  a  capital  en- 


"Montfdy  Theatrical  Report. 


203 


gagement  in  Jones — an  actor  perhaps 
among  the  liveliest  and  the  most  judicious 
that  the  modern  stage  has  seen.  Personal 
respectability,  in  this  instance,  gives  its 
aid  to  public  talent ;  and  every  man  who 
feels  for  the  character  of  the  theatres  will 
be  gratified  by  the  continuance  of  this 
estimable  man  and  most  animated  per- 
former on  the  London  stage.  Mr.  Price  is 
also,  we  understand,  labouring  to  secure 
the  superiority  in  opera.  With  Paton  and 
Braham,  he  has  two  first-rate  public  fa- 
vourites. But  we  should  be  glad  to  hear 
of  his  engaging  Sinclair  also,  who  has 
been  too  long  absent,  and  whose  powers 
are  still  in  their  full  vigour.  With  these 
three,  all  competition  must  give  way  to 
Drury  Lane. 

Covent  Garden  is  said  to  have  engaged 
Kean,  and  at  the  enormous  rate  of  fifty 
pounds  a  night.  We  feel  too  strong  an 
interest  in  the  prosperity  of  the  drama, 
not  to  hope  that  the  report  is  exaggerated. 


Enormous  salaries  have  been  the  acknow- 
ledged evil  of  these  establishments ;  and 
what  can  be  expected  from  the  popularity 
of  any  actor  in  plays  which  the  public 
have  seen,  without  intermission,  for  the 
last  dozen  years.  A  new  tragedy,  written 
with  the  ability  that  would  enable  it  to 
keep  possession  of  the  stage ;  or,  still  more, 
a  new  comedy — not  plundered  from  the 
Continent,  but  written  in  the  genuine  style 
of  English  good-breeding  and  English 
good-humour — would  be  of  more  value  to 
even  the  pecuniary  interests  of  the  theatre 
than  any  individual,  be  his  merits  what 
they  may.  Kean  will,  it  is  true,  always  be 
popular  and  powerful,  while  he  takes  the 
common  trouble  to  be  so.  Young  is  a  fine 
performer — and  Charles  Kemble  still  with- 
out a  rival  in  his  peculiar  line  of  parts. 
But  novelty  and  originality  are  the  secrets 
of  stage-success  ;  and  without  these,  the 
most  established  favouritism  must  end  in 
repulsion. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  LEARNED  SOCIETIES. 


DOMESTIC. 
ROYAL   SOCIETY. 

May  3.  — A  paper  was  read,  entitled, 
"'  Rules  and  Principles  for  determining  the 
dispersive  ratio  of  Glass,  and  for  computing 
the  radii  of  curvature  for  Achromatic  Object 
Glasses,"  submitted  to  the  test  of  experiment, 
by  Peter  Barlow,  Esq.— May  10.  Some  ob- 
servations were  communicated,  on  the  effects 
of  dividing  the  nerves  of  the  lungs,  and  sub- 
jecting the  latter  to  the  influence  of  voltaic 
electricity,  by  Dr.  Wilson  Philip. — A  paper 
was  also  read,  "  on  the  change  in  the  plu- 
mage of  some  hen  pheasants,''  by  W.  Yar- 
rell,  Esq.  From  which  it  appears  to  be  a 
general  law  that,  where  the  sexes  of  animals 
are  indicated  by  external  characters,  these 
undergo  a  change,  and  assume  a  neutral  ap- 
pearance, whenever  original  malformation, 
subsequent  disease,  or  artificial  obliteration, 
has  deprived  the  sexual  organs  of  their  true 
influence. 

ASTRONOMICAL    SOCIETY. 

May  11. — A  paper  was  read,  on  tbe  ap- 
proximate places  and  descriptions  of  29,5 
new  double  and  triple  stars,  discovered  in  the 
course  of  a  series  of  observations,  with  a 
twenty- feet  reflecting  telescope ;  together 
with  some  observations  of  double  stars,  pre- 
viously known,  by  the  president,  J.  F.  W. 
Herschel,  Esq.  Some  imperfect  observations 
made  at  the  observatory  of  Bombay,  on 
moon-culminating  stars,  \vere  communicated 
from  Mr.  Curwin.  Then  followed  a  paper, 
on  the  determination  of  azimuths,  by  obser- 
vations of  the  pole  star,  by  professor  Littrow, 
director  of  the  imperial  observatory  at 
Vienna.  A  communication  was  then  read 
from  G.  Dollond,  Esq.,  in  which  he  gave  an 


account  of  a  singular  appearance  observed 
during  the  solar  eclipse,  on  the  29th  of  No- 
vember last.  The  morning  was  cloudy,  but 
soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  eclipse 
there  was  a  partial  opening  in  the  clouds, 
through  which  Mr.  D.  saw  a  considerable 
part  of  the  limb  of  the  moon,  which  had  not 
yet  .entered  on  the  disc  of  the  sun.  Con- 
tinuing his  observations,  after  a  short  time 
as  the  clouds  passed  on,  he  again  saw  both 
the  sun  and  a  portion  of  tbe  moon's  border, 
which  was  off  the  nun's  disc.  The  sky  then 
became  cloudless,  and  he  could  no  longer 
discern  any  part  of  the  moon's  limb,  except 
that  which  eclipsed  the  sun.  This  unexpected 
occurrence,  Mr.  D.  thinks,  may  be  turned  to 
advantage,  as  it  seems  to  show  that  the  re- 
duction of  the  sun's  light,  by  the  intervention 
of  an  opaque  substance,  may  enable  an  oTj- 
server  to  see  the  moon  when  she  is  very  near 
the  sun.  A  letter  was  then  read  from  Mr. 
Reeves  of  Canton,  describing  a  comet  which 
had  been  seen  at  sea,  in  October  J&25,  be- 
tween y  Eridani,  and  n  Caeti,  and  another 
from  M.  Gambart  to  the  president,  contain- 
ing new  elements  of  the  comet  which  tra- 
versed the  sun's  disc,  in  November  1826. 


FOREIGN. 
INSTITUTE ACADEMY    OF   SCIENCES. 

Paris. — April  23  .—A  letter  was  read  from 
M.  Darnaud,  who  mentioned  that,  from  timo 
immemorial,  in  part  of  Greece,  deep  incisi- 
ons under  the  tongue  had  been  employed, 
and  generally  regarded  as  efficacious  against 
hydrophobia—- referred  to  M.  M.  Portal  and 
Majendie.  A  communication  was  made  by 
M.  Arago,  from  professor  Delpech,  regarding 
ammoniacal  and  cyanogen  gases,  and  sul- 

2D2 


201 


Proceed' nigs  oj  Lettnied  Societies. 


phuric  and  LyJrosulphuric  acids,  which  depart 
from  Mariotte's  law  the  more,  the  nearer  they 
are  to  their  point  of  liquefaction,  and  hydro- 
gen  gas,  which,  compressed  by  thy  weight  of 
twenty  atmospheres,  was  in  sensible  agree- 
ment with  the  air.  A  favourable  report  was 
delivered  by  M.  M.  Latreille  an.l  Dumeril, 
oh  a  memoir  of  M.  Leon  Dufour,  entitled 
Anatomical  Researches  on  the  Labidoiui 
(tails  with  pincers),  preceded  by  some  con- 
siderations on  the  establishment  of  a  parti- 
cular order  for  these  insects.  M.  Bouvurd 
presented  a  memoir,  on  the  meteorological 
observations  made  at  the  observatory  of  Paris  : 
and  a  paper  was  read  by  M.B.  Schlickh,  on 
the  Thames  Tunnel. — 30.  M.  Arago  com- 
municated a  note  of  M.  Savary,  on  the  sounds 
produced  by  a  plate,  placed  at  an  orifice, 
from  which  a  current  of  aeriform  gas  is  escap- 
ing. Ou  a  report  of  M.  M.  Vauquelin  and 
Chevreul,  the  thanks  of  the  academy  were 
pro  He  red  to  M.  Moiin,  an  apothecary,  at 
Rouen,  for  the  communication  he  had  made 
to  them  on  the  subject  of  a  concretion,  found 
in  the  brain  of  a  human  subject.  M.  M. 
Poinsot,  Ampere,  and  Cauchy,  delivered  a  re- 
port on  a  memoir  of  M.  Roche,  relative  to 
the  rotation  of  a  solid  body  round  "a  fixed 
point,  as  its  centre  of  gravity — the  results  had 
been  previously  known.  M.  Poisson  read  a 
paper  on  the  rotation  of  the  earth  —May  7. 
M.  de  Freycinet  read  an  extract  from  a  letter 
of  M.M.  Quoy  and  Gaimard,  dated  Port  Jack- 
son, December  4,  1826,  stating  that  they 
were  about  to  forward  a  memoir  and  some 
drawings.  M.  Arago  communicated  a  me- 
moir he  had  received  from  M.  Broussingault, 
on  the  composition  of  native  argentiferous 
gold.  M.  Moreau.de  Jonnes  read  a  memoir 
OH  venomous  serpents,  brought  alive  from 
foreign  countries  —  when  M.  Majendie  re- 
marked that  the  employment  of  cupping  is 


limited  in  its  effects,  and  insufficient  of  itse 
to  counteract  the  effect  of  their  bite.  M.  Cas" 
sioi,  president  of  the  royal  court  of  Paris* 
was  elected  into  the  academy,  in  the  place 
of  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucault.  A  very 
highly  complimentary  report  was  made  by 
M.  M.  Arago  and  Dupin,  on  "  A  Course  of 
Mechanics  applied  to  Machines,"  by  Cap- 
tain Poncelet,  of  the  engineer.*.  It  would 
have  been  inserted  in  the  collections  of  the 
academ3T,  had  not  the  minister  of  war  pro- 
vided for  its  more  unlimited  circulation.  Con- 
formably to  the  wish  of  the  minister  of  the 
interior,  a  commission  had  been  appointed 
to  investigate  the  facts  relating  to  the  death 
of  Mr.  Drake,  who  had  died  by  the  bite  of  a 
rattle-snake  at  Rouen  ;  it  was  proposed  that 
no  venomous  animals  of  that  class  should  be 
allowed  to  enter  France,  and  adopted  with 
certain  limitations. — '14.  M.  Arago  read  a 
letter  addressed  to  him  by  M.  Despretz,  in 
which  the  latter  recounted  some  experiments, 
designed  to  prove  that  the  compression  of 
liquids  constantly  gives  rise  to  a  sensible  de- 
gree of  heat — water  under  a  pressure  of 
twenty  atmospheres  evolved  0.015  of  a  de- 
gree. He  also  read  an  extract  from  a  me- 
moir of  M.  M.  de  la  Rive  and  Marcet,  of 
Geneva,  on  the  specific  heat  of  gases,  which, 
according  to  them,  is  the  same  in  all  the 
gases  subjected  to  the  same  pressure.  M. 
Clever  de  Muldigny  read  a  memoir  on  the 
breaking  of  stones  in  the  bladder.  Having 
undergone  the  operation  of  cutting  seven 
times,  he  resolved  to  have  the  stones  broken, 
which  was  done  with  perfect  success,  by  M. 
Civiale,  who  himself  announced  that,  01 
forty-three  patients  upon  whom  he  had  ope- 
ra ted,  forty-two  were  radically  cured,  without 
the  treatment  being  accompanied  by  any  dis- 
tressing accident. 


VARIETIES,  SCIENTIFIC  AND  MISCELLANEOUS. 

"Receipt  for  a  Croonian  Lecture. — RUMMAGE  among  old  papers,  especially  If 
bequeathed  by  a  deceased  relation,  for  some  crude  conjecture;  upon  said  crude  con- 
jecture build  a  wild  hypothesis;  take  from  any  subject,  dead  or  living- — brute-beast 
or  Christian — whatever  is  so  disgusting  as  to  deter  all  otber  examiners  ;  get  a  young- 
surgeoivto  prepare,  and  an  old  one  to  describe  it;  g'o  to  the  seer  who  descries  invisi- 
bles, and,  when  told  what  you  want  to  support  your  hypothesis,  he  will  be  sure  to  dis- 
cover it ;  cause  his  discoveries  to  be  pourtrayed  by  one  skilful  artist,  and  engraved  by 
another  ;  destroy  the  old  papers,  instead  of  the  hypothesis  ;  claim  the  latter  as  your 
own,  and  it  will  form  a  proper  lecture  to  be  read  to  the  Royal  Society  ;  and  then,  with  the 
designs  of  one  man — the  engravings  of  a  second,  illustrating  the  ravagf-s  of  a  third  on 
the  departed  genius  of  a  fourth — by  them  to  be  communicated  to  Europe,  as  the  ne 
plus  ultra  of  British  physiology. 

>Ve  understand  that,  in  practice,  the  obove  receipt  has  been  found  perfectly  unob- 
jectionable. That  it  has  not  become  obsolete,  is  best  shewn  by  the  Croonian  Lecture 
for  1S27,  with  which  a  correspondent  has  furnished  us  :  — 

Harper  cries,  >Tis  time  To  work  some  crude  conjecture; 

And  do  it  into  rhyme  For  my  next  Croouian  lecture. 

Critics  often  prate  (They  sha'n't  say  so  this  season) — • 

Your  papers  have  of  late  Neither  rhyme  nor  reason. 

If  I  catch  the  train,  Soon  I'll  mould  and  shape  her  : 

Let  UB  thumb  again  Each  musty  spotted  paper. 


1827.] 


205 


Ha!  I've  hit  the  nail; 
Tadpoles  have  a  tail — 
I'll  run  to  Leicester-square, 
Mv  friends  who  sojourn  there, 
My  worthy  friend,  explain  us,  is 
Why  have  frogs  bare  anuses, 
I've  a  friend  at  hand 
Then  make  us  understand 
The  tadpole  had  a  tail — 
While  frogs  as  seldom  fail 
He  had  a  tail  'tis  plain, 
It  could  not  cross  his  brain, 
You  see  my  sad  distress — • 
I've  half  a  mind  to  guess 
I  have  a  friend,  whose  sight 
He'll  see  whate'er  is  right, 
Then  give  my  friend  aud  me, 
Tell  us  what  to  see, 
Ha!  1  understand — 
Honest  friend,  your  hand— r 
A  way,  away  to  the  seer — • 
I've  such  a  bright  idea — • 
My  hints  when  I  revise, 
Then  we'll  per.  them  as  they  rise, 
I  hate  the  labor  limce — 
His  tail,  so  bright  and  slimy, 
You  see  each  vessel's  play, 
Quick — you  see  it — say? 
Again  thsn—fugit  hora — 
Invisible  fine  aura? 
You  see  beside,  I'm  sure, 
A  soft,  smooth  aperture  ?f 
And  hear  a  crepitation, 
'Scaped  Parry's  observation? 
The  tail  attenuated, 
Like  nutmeg  gently  grated? 
You  see  it  fast  diminish, 
Quick— quick — it's  time  to  finish  ? 
But  hold,  my  more  than  brother, 
It  strikes  me  that  another 
Bid  this  anomalous, 
Its  whole  eft'ect  produce 
Or  should  we  rather  say, 
In  quite  another  way — 
These  doubts  would  best  be  met 
Oh!  could  we  catch  the  jet, 
I'll  think  again  of  this, 
We'll  have  the  analysis 
Then  sketch  away,  unheeding 
I'll  draw  up  the  proceeding  : 
I'll  read  it  to  the  learned, 
Will  think  the  job  well  earned 
Or  if  it  double  twenty 
Their  funds  suffice  in  plenty, 
A  health  then  to  the  donors  ! 
Such  microscopic  honours 


I'll  score  it  in  my  pot  hooks ; 
Frogs  have  but  bare  buttocks ! ! ! 
I  know  who'il  see  iny  drift  j 
I'll  ask  them  fora  lift. 
It  hard  to  raise  the  veil, 
While  tadpoles  have  a  tail? 
With  a  microscopic  eye  j 
What  we  ought  to  spy. 
Nobody  can  doubt  it — 
To  do  as  well  without  if. 
And  constantly  employed  it ; 
I  think,  my  friend,  to  void  it. 
Then  teach  me  how  to  meet  it ;— • 
The  wretches  take  and  eat  it ! 
I  can  very  well  depend  on  ; 
Be  it  vessel,  nerve,  or  tendon. 
Give  us  but  a  thought  •, 
And  we'll  see  It  as  we  ought. 
One  word's  as  good  as  twenty— • 
Verbum  sapienti. 
Summon  all  jour  senses  ; 
Out  with  all  your  lenses  ! 
I  very  often  fast  stick  j 
A  utoschediastic.* 
Critics,  let  them  joke  us  ; 
Fix  kin  the  focus. 
Each  pulse's  rise  and  fall  ? 
«'  Yes—I  see  it  all !" 
You  see  a  thin  and  small 
«  Yes— I  see  it  all !" 
From  whence  these  vapours  roll, 
"  Oh  !  yes — 1  see  the  whole  !" 
Like  what  from  Northern  light 
«  I  do — distinctly — quite!" 
Its  substance  seems  to  lose, 
"  Yes — I  see  it  does  !" 
Like  ice  before  the  sun  ? 
a  Oh  !  yes — I  see  its  gone." 
In  writing  what  we've  seen, 
Doubt  may  intervene. 
Gas-like  elimination. 
From  mechanical  abrasion? 
It  performed  its  execution, 
By  chemical  solution  ? 
By  an  anal}' tic  trial  •, 
And  stop  it  in  a  phial! 
While  you  collect  the  vapour ; 
In  my  next  year's  paper.* 
Who  your  labour  is  to  pay  j 
Then  sketch— sketch  away  ! 
And  never  doubt  the  ninnies 
At  the  price  of  twenty  guineas. |] 
For  paper,  plates, and  printing, 
For  such  experimenting. 
Again  shall  never  sly  bore 
Bear  away  as  you  and  I  bore. 


,     *  An  erudite  word — for  which  see  the  prospectus  to  Valpy's  Thesaurus, 
f  Totus  teres  atque  rotund  us. — Horace. 
J  Is  there  a  mistake  here  ?    For  the  Croonian  Lectureship  is  annual — not  perennial. 

J  "  The  Croonian  Lecture,  founded  on  the  donation  of  Dame  Mary  Sadlier,  the  late  relict  of  Dr. 
Croone,  of  one-tifth  of  the  clear  rent  of  an  estate  on  Lambeth-hill,  in  tLe  possession  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  (producing  to  the  society  £3  per  annum),  for  maintaining  a  lecture  or  discourse  of 
Jhe  nature  and  property  of  local  morion"  [of  a  tadpole's  tail,  for  instance]. — The  Statutes  of  ths 
Royal  Society  of  London,  made  in  the  year  1823,  p.  42. 


2CK5 


/  ~ 


Weiss's  Stomach  Pump. — In  a  late  num- 
ber of  a  respectable  contemporary  journal, 
the  Sporting  Magazine,  we  savr  an  account 
of  a  novel  application  of  Weiss's  Stomach 
Pump,  which  cannot  be  too  widely  circu- 
lated ;  it  was  to  a  valuable  mare,  suffering 
from  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  on  which 
occasion  a  very  large  quantity  of  warm 
soap  suds  were  injected  by  this  machine, 
and  a  disease  which  frequently  proves  fatal, 
completely  removed.  The  construction  of 
this  simple  instrument,  without  valves,  not 
only  prevents  any  liability  to  derangement, 
but  insures  its  efficacy  in  the  hands  of  every 
practitioner — two  advantages  which  cannot 
be  claimed  by  any  similar  contrivance.  The 
same  very  ingenious  artist  has  in  prepara- 
tion an  apparatus  for  restoring  suspended 
animation,  which,  from  its  success  upon  the 
brute  creation,  promises  to  be  of  infinite 
value  when  applied  to  man.  We  shall  here- 
after give  a  detailed  account  of  the  process. 

Columbus  and  his  Discoveries.  —  Some 
new  documents  relative  to  Columbus,  have 
recently  been  published  by  authority  of  the 
Spanish  government,  by  D.  Martin  Fernan- 
dez de  Navarrete,  to  whom  access  has  been 
allowed  to  all  the  archives  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  of  the  most  noble  houses  of  Spain. 
Among  much  that  is  curious  and  interesting, 
we  think  the  following  remarks  worthy  of 
insertion  here,  as  setting  at  rest  a  question 
which  has  given  rise  to  much  conjecture,  viz., 
the  island  which  Columbus  first  discovered 
in  America.  He  gave  it  the  name  of  San  Sal- 
vador ;  and  it  has  generally  been  supposed 
to  be  the  island  now  called  St.  Salvador,  or 
Cat  Island.  The  position  of  this  island  not 
agreeing  perfectly  with  the  admiral's  course 
and  description,  Munoz  conjectured  that  Wat- 
ling's  Island  was  the  true  Guanahani.  But 
Senor  Navarrete  adduces  very  strong  reasons 
for  believing  it  to  be  the  largest  of  the  Turks 
Islands.  The  course  of  Columbus,  from  Gua- 
nahani, was  continually  west,  from  island  to 
island,  till  he  arrived  at  Nipe  in  Cuba.  Now 
this  fact  is  irreconcilable  with  the  idea,  that 
Guanahani  is  Cat  Island,  which  lies  nearly 
due  north  of  Nipe.  Beside,  the  great  Ba- 
hama bank,  and  a  long  chain  of  bays,  called 
Cayos  de  la  Cadena,  stretching  between  St. 
Salvador  and  Cuba,  interpose  a  most  serious 
obstacle  to  holding  such  a  westerly  course  as 
Columbus  pursued.  But  by  setting  out  from 
Nipe,  and  proceeding  in  a  retrograde  direc- 
tion along  his  course,  as  he  very  particularly  de- 
scribes it  in  his  journal,  we  may  easily  trace 
his  path,  and  shall  be  convinced  that  Guana- 
hani is  no  other  than  Turks  Island.  Add  to 
this,  that  his  description  of  it  accords  exactly 
with  the  latter,  especially  in  the  circumstance 
of  there  being  a  large  lake  in  the  middle  of 
it.  This  point  is  perhaps  of  no  great  conse- 
quence, but  it  is  satisfactory  to  know  pre- 
cisely what  spot  in  America  was  first  revealed 
to  the  eyes  of  Europeans. 

Hindoo  Dwarf. — An  extraordinary  dwarf 
has  recently  been  exhibited  in  India.  His 
came  it  Dhunna  Ram  ;  he  was  born  at  Be- 


[AUG. 

goo  Serai,  district  of  Monghyr  *,  is  of  the 
Baheliya  caste,  and  forty-two  years  old.  His 
stature,  from  the  sole  of  the  foot  to'  the 
crown  of  the  head,  is  three  feet  one  inch 
and  a-half  high.  He  is  well  proportioned 
throughout,  and  intelligent  and  pleasing  in 
his  manner.  Though  so  diminutive  him- 
self, his  mother  and  father  were  of  full 
growth  ;  and  he  has  four  brothers  and  sisters 
full  grown.  Indeed  he  was  accompanied 
by  one  of  his  brothers,  who  is  a  tall  able- 
bodied  man.  Dwarfs  usually  have  some  de- 
formity about  them  ;  but  the  little  man  in 
question  is  perfectly  well  formed,  with  the 
exception,  perhaps,  of  the  elbow-joint  being 
higher  situated  than  we  generally  meet  with. 
The  expression  of  his  face  is  pleasing,  lively, 
and  somewhat  quaint.  His  voice  is  clear  and 
strong,  but  partakes  somewhat  of  a  boyish 
shrillness,  as  if  he  had  never  attained  the 
vox  rauca  which  is  observable  at  puberty. 
He  has  lost  one  of  his  eyes  by  the  small-pox  ; 
his  appetite  and  health  are  good,  and  he  is 
light  and  active. — India  Gazette. 

Second  Inventions. — At  the  end  of  the 
last  century,  the  celebrated  Lord  Stanhope 
proposed  an  improvement  on  reflecting  tele- 
scopes, by  fixing  both  the  great  mirror  and 
the  eye-piece,  and  employing  a  large  plane 
speculum,  moveable  in  every  direction,  to 
reflect  the  image  on  the  object  mirror — so 
that  the  observer  in  his  closet  or  elsewhere, 
might  contemplate  and  examine  at  his  leisure 
the  objects  placed  before  him,  and  no  more 
light  be  lost  than  in  the  ordinary  Newtonian 
telescope.  With  the  able  assistance  of  the 
late  Mr.  Varley,  this  design  is  said  to  have  been 
carried  into  execution,  and  the  latter  has  left 
an  account  of  its  effect.  With  the  death  of 
his  patron,  however,  all  further  attention  to 
the  subject  was  relinquished  in  England  ; 
but  in  1812,  Professor  Amici,  of  Modena, 
succeeded  in  executing  a  telescope  on  the 
same  principle,  but  on  a  much  smaller  scale 
than  the  former  one  ;  and  an  Italian  society 
rewarded  his  discovery  with  a  medal.  This 
reminds  us  of  a  travelling  railway,  for  which 
an  ingenious  gentleman,  George  Hunter, 
Esq.,  has  recently  taken  out  a  patent  in 
England,  when  almost  the  very  same  inven- 
tion was  submitted  to  the  Society  of  Arts  for 
Scotland,  on  the  27th  December  1822,  by 
Mr.  Heriot,  carpenter,  at  Duddington,  under 
the  title  of  "  A  model  of  a  new  construction 
of  wheels  for  carriages,  called  a  moveable 
Railway."  Well  may  Dr.  Brewster  say, 
that  the  British  minister  who  shall  first  esta- 
blish a  system  of  effectual  patronage  for  our 
arts  and  sciences,  and  who  shall  deliver  them 
from  the  fatal  incubus  of  our  patent  laws, 
will  be  regarded  as  the  Colbert  of  his  age, 
and  will  secure  to  himself  a  more  glorious 
renown  than  he  could  ever  obtain  from  the 
highest  achievements  in  legislation  or  in 
politics. 

Botany. — An  institution  has  been  esta- 
blished in  Germany,  of  which  the  professed 
aim  is,  to  employ  zealous  and  properly-edu- 
cated botanists  in  Germany  and  other  Euro- 


1827.] 


Varieties. 


207 


pean  nations,  to  collect  rare  plants,  both  in 
a  living  and  dried  state,  and  seeds.  Two  or 
more  collectors  will  be  employed  annually, 
but  their  number  must  be  regulated  by  the 
means  of  the  establishment.  The  members 
of  the  society  will  constitute  two  classes : 
1.  Honorary  members;  that  is,  such  as  give 
it  their  support  by  voluntary  contributions, 
arising  from  a  desire  of  promoting  its  views. 
To  these  will  be  granted  the  privilege  of 
selecting  from  the  annual  collections  (of 
which  a  public  account  will  always  be 
given),  rare  seeds,  or  living  plants,  for  their 
gardens,  or  splendid  specimens  for  their  her- 
baria; and  they  will  be  allowed  to  give  di- 
rections in  regard  to  other  objects  of  natural 
history  which  they  may  desire,  but  they  will 
not  share  in  the  regular  annual  distributions. 
tt.  There  will  be  ordinary  members,  who 
will  divide  among  themselves,  according  to 
the  amount  of  their  subscriptions,  the  col- 
lections, after  the  honorary  members  have 
received  their  portions;  and  the  subscribers 
are  particularly  requested  to  specify  whether 
they  prefer  dried  plants,  living  plants,  or 
seeds.  The  annual  contribution  is  fifteen 
florins,  Rhenish  (the  louis  d'or  being  reck- 
oned as  eleven  florins),  something  short  of 
thirty  shillings  English,  and  the  sum  must 


be  forwarded  at  the  beginning  of  each  year. 
Persons  subscribing  to  twice  or  thrice  that 
amount,  will  receive  plants  in  proportion, 
and  will  have  more  of  the  rarest  kinds,  of 
which  only  a  few  may  have  been  gathered. 
The  directors  bind  themselves  to  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  establishment  for  five  yearg. 
to  come.  For  the  accommodation  of  Eng- 
lish botanists,  communications  may  be  ad- 
dressed to  a  gentleman  well  known  to  every 
naturalist,  "  John  Hunnemann,  Esc[»,  No.  9, 
Queen-street,  Soho  ;''  and  through  the  same 
channel,  the  annual  returns  can  lie  received. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  appeal  to  the 
friends  of  Botanical  Science  in  this  country 
will  not  be  neglected  ;  and  for  their  encou- 
ragement we  may  add,  that  Doctor  Hooker, 
of  Edinburgh,  a  subscriber  to  the  institution, 
being  entitled  to  two  shares  in  the  produce 
of  the  first  excursion,  is  in  possession  of  a 
collection,  which,  for  the  number,  variety, 
and  beauty  of  the  specimens,  has  much  ex- 
ceeded his  most  sanguine  expectations  ;  being 
such  as,  but  for  this  valuable  institution,  no 
money  could  have  purchased  :  all  are  cor- 
rectly named,  with  printed  labels.  To  judge 
from  the  first  'collection,  each  member  will 
receive  about  200  species  for  a  single  annual 
subscription. 


WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS,  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


WOBKS    IN    PREPABATION. 

Dr.  Brewster  of  Edinburgh  has  announced 
a  System  of  Popular  and  Practical  Science. 
The  object  of  this  publication  is  to  furnish  the 
educated  classes  ;  but  particularly  the  young 
of  both  sexes,  with  a  Series  of  popular 
work?,  on  the  various  branches  of  Science, 
brought  down  to  the  humblest  capacities, 
an  1  yet  capable  of  imparting  Scientific  know^ 
ledge  to  the  best  informed  ranks  of  Society. 

Mr.  Charles  Swain  announces  Sketches  of 
History  and  Imagination. 

Mr.  Henry  Trevanion  has  in  the  press  the 
Influence  of  Apathy,  and  other  Poems. 

Lieut.  Col.D.L.  Evans  announces  a  Paral- 
lel between  the  Wars  of  Wellington  and 
Marlborough. 

An  Historical  Narrative  of  Dr.  Francia's 
Reign  in  Paraguay. 

Mr.  Strutt  is  preparing  a  work,  entitled 
Deliciae  Sylvarum  ;  or  Select  Views  of  Ro- 
mantic Forest  Scenery,  drawn  from  Nature. 

Dr.  Wm.  Lempriere  announces  Popular 
Lectures  on  the  Study  of  Natural  History 
and  the  Sciences,  Vegetable,  Physiological  ; 
Zoology,  the  Poisons,  and  on  the  Human 
Faculties,  Mental  and  Corporeal. 

Messrs.  Parbury,  Allen,  and  Co.,  have 
nearly  ready  for  publication  a  Memoir,  rela- 
tive to  the  Operations  of  the  Serampore 
Missionaries  ;  including  a  succinct  account  of 
their  Oriental  Translations,  Native  Schools, 
Missionary  Stations,  and  Serampore  College. 
An-  Historical  Essay*  on  the  Laws  and 


the  Government  of  Rome;  designed  as  art 
Introduction  to  the  study  of  the  Civil  Law. 

Twelve  Instructive  and  Familiar  Lectures 
to  Young  Persons,  on  the  Intellectual  and 
Moral  Powers  of  Man  ;  the  Existence,  Cha- 
racter, and  Government  of  God  ;  the  Eviden- 
ces of  Christianity,  &c. :  with  a  concluding 
Address  on  Nonconformity.  By  the  late  Rev^ 
John  Horsey. 

The  Stanley  Tales,  18mo.  Parti.  Second 
Series.  Beautifully  illustrated. 

The  Secret  Treaty,  concluded  in  1670, 
between  Charles  II.  and  Louis  XIV.,  which 
has  never  been  seen,  and  the  very  existence 
of  which  has  been  only  surmised  ;  will  be 
exhibited  by  Dr.  Lingurd  in  the  forth-coming 
volume  of  his  History  of  England. 

The  author  of  the  "  Promenade  Round 
Dorking,"  has  in  the  press,  Cameleon 
Sketches.  A  Series  of  Original  Outlines  and 
Opinions  of  Scenery  and  Manners  ;  and  a  few 
Shades  of  Character,  in  illustration  of  some 
of  the  most  popular  Topics  of  the  Study 
of  Mankind ;  with  Recollections,  Autobio- 
graphic, Literary,  and  Topographical. 

In  the  press,  and  nearly  ready,  a  new  and 
greatly  improved  edition  of  Mr.  Gray's  valu- 
able Supplement  to  the  Pharmacopoeia  \  in- 
cluding the  new  French  Remedies,  with  nu- 
merous and  important  Additions. 

The  Principles  of  Forensic  Medicine,  by 
J.  G.  Smith,  M.D.,  Lecturer  on  State  Medi- 
cine at  the  Royal  Institution.  Third  edition; 
with  the  author's  latest  corrections. 

Preparing^  for  publication,  in  1  vol.  Svoi 


208 


List  of  New  Works. 


[AUG. 


The  Journal  or  Itinerary  of  Thomas  Beck- 
iflgton,  Secretan  to  Henry  VI.,  and  after- 
words Bishop  of  Bath,  Sir  Robert  Roos,  Knt., 
and  others,  during  (heir  journey  from  Wind- 
sor to  Bordeaux  on  an  Embassy  to  negociate 
the  Marriage  between  Henry  Vrl.  and  one  of 
the  daughters  of  the  Count  Arminack,  in 
June  14-12  ;  from  a  contemporary  MS.  \Yiih 
Illustrative  Notes,  Historical  and  Biographi- 
cal, by  Nicholas  Harris  Nicolas,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

The  Influence  of  Apathy,  and  other  Poems, 
by  Henry  Trevnnion,  fscp.  8vo.,  is  in  the 
press. 

Mr. Southey  has  nearly  ready  for  the  press, 
<l  The  History  of  Portugal,  from  the  earliest 
Times  to  the  commencement  of  the  Penin- 
sular War." 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Sims  has  nearly  ready 
for  publication,  an  Apology  for  the  Walden- 
ses;  exhibiting  an  Historical  View  of  their 
Origin,  Orthodoxy,  Loyalty,  and  Constancy  ; 
in  8vo. 

A  Clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England, 
is  preparing  for  the  press,  a  History  of  Eng- 
land, from  the  earliest  Period  to  the  present 
Time  ;  in  which  it  is  intended  to  consider 
Men  and  Events  on  Christian  Principles.  To 
be  published  in  Monthly  Numbers,  and  to  be 
completed  in  4  vols.  12 mo. 

The  Second  Part  of  the  Rev.  S.T.  Bloom- 
field's  Recensio  Synoptica  Annotationes 
Sacrae  :  or  Critical  Digest  of  the  most  im- 
portant Annotations  on  the  New  Testament. 
In  4  vols.  8vo. 

The  Fourth  Part  of  Mr.  Thorns'  Series  of 
Early  Prose  Romances  will  contain,  the 
Merry  Exploits  of  Robin  Hood  ;  and  the 
Curious  MSS.  Life  of  that  Outlaw,  preserved 
in  tbe  Sloanean  Library,  at  the  British  Mu- 
seum, will  be  printed,  for  the  first  time,  in 
the  Appendix. 

LIST    OF   NEW   WORKS. 
HISTORV,  BIOGRAPHY,  &C. 

An  Historical  View  of  tbe  Revolutions  of 
Portugal,  since  tbe  close  of  the  Peninsular 
War  ;  exhibiting  a  full  Account  of  the  Events 
\\hich  have  led  to  the  present  state  of  that 
Country.  By  an  eye-witness.  8vo.  12s.  6d. 
boards. 

History  of  ths  War  in  the  Peninsula  un- 
der Napoleon.  By  General  Foy.  Vol.  I. 
]  4s.  boards. 

Hallam's  Constitutional  History  of  Eng- 
gland.  2  vols.  4to.  41.  boards 

Elements  of  Universal  History  ;  contain- 
ing a  Selection  of  Remarkable  Events  ;  ar- 
ranged in  a  course  of  Lessons  for  the  use  of 
Schools  and  young  people  :  translated  from 
the  German  of  G.  G.  Bredou.  1 2mo.  4s.  bds. 

The  History  and  Antiquities  of  Weston 
Favell,  in  the  County  of  Northampton.  By 
J.  Cole.  8vo.  5s.  6d.  boards. 

Description  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  and  its 
Environs,  Part  II.  Svo.  1 2s.  sewed ;  com- 
plete, 18s.  boards. 

Chronicles  of  London  Bridge.    By  an  An- 


tiquary;   with    56     engravings    on  wood. 
Crown  8vo.     28s.  boards. 

History  of  tbe  Battle  of  Agincourt,  from 
contemporary  authorities,  together  with  a 
copy  of  the  Roll  returned  into  the  Exchequer 
in  Nov.  141(j,  by  command  of  Henry  the 
Fifth,  of  tbe  names  of  the  Nobility,  Knights, 
and  Men  at  Arms,  who  were  present  on  that 
occasion.  By  Nicholas  Harris  Nicolas,  Esq. 
Barrister  at  Law.  F.S.A. 

Tbe  First  Volume  of  tt  new  History  of 
London.  By  Thomas  Allen  ;  with  numerous 
Engravings  of  Antiquities,  <fec.,  oa  copper 
and  wood.  Price  8s.  6d  boards. 

Mr.  Wallis's  entertaining  Lectures  on 
Astronomy,  with  numerous  engravings.  Price 
2s. 

The  Life  of  Earl  Theodore  Korner,  writ- 
ten by  his  Father  ;  with  Selections  from  his 
Poems,  Tragedies,  and  Dramas  ,  translated 
from  the  German.  By  G.F.  Richardson. 
2  vols.  small  8vo.  15s.  boards. 

Rieland's  Memoirs  of  a  West-India  Plan* 
ter.     12mo.     5s.  boards. 
LAW. 

Roscoe  on  the  Law  of  Evidence.  8vo. 
15s.  boards. 

A  Compendium  of  tbe  Laws  relating  to 
the  Removal  and  Settlement  of  the  Poor.  By 
James  Sculthorp.  Second  Edition,  corrected 
to  the  present  Time.  12mo.  4s.'6d.  bds. 

Robinson's  Lex  Parochialis.  2  vols.  8vo. 
11.  Is.  boards. 

POETRY. 

St.  James's,  a  Satirical  Poem  ;  in  six  Epis- 
tles; addressed  to  Mr.  Crockford.  8vo.  12s. 
boards. 

Torquato  Tasso,  a  Dramatic  Pcem,  from 
the  German  of  Goethe ;  with  other  German 
Poetry.  Translated  by  Charles  Des  Voeux, 
Esq.  8vo.  12s.  boards. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Lectures  on  the  Tactics  of  Cavalry.  By 
Count  Von  Bismark,  Colonel  of  the  Third 
Royal  Wirtemberg  Regiment  of  Cavalry  ; 
translated  from  the  German,  with  Notes.  By 
Major  3V.  Ludlow  Beamish.  8vo.  21s.  bds. 

The  Authenticated  Report  of  the  late  im- 
portant Discussion  in  Dublin,  between  the 
Rev.  R.  T.  P.  Pope  and  the  Rev.  T.  Ma- 
guire,  on  the  principal  points  of  Controversy, 
between  the  Protestant  arid  Roman  Catholic 
Churches.  8vo.  Os.  6d.  boards. 

Solution  of  the  more  difficult  Equations, 
in  the  Fourth  Edition  of  Biand's  Algebrai- 
cal Problems.  By  Francis  Edward  Thom- 
son, B.A.  8vo.  4s. 

Archseologia  ^iiuna;  or  Miscellaneous 
Tracts,  relating  to  Antiquity,  published  by 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  4to.  Vol.  2.  Part  I.  15s. 

Papers  on  Naval  Architecture.  Vol.  J. 
8vo.  11.  2s.  boards. 

London's  Gardener's  Magazine.  Vol.  2. 
14s.  6d.  boards. 

Le  Brun's  Lithographic  Drawings.  Impe- 
rial folio.  51.  5s.  boards. 

Calcutta  Medical  Transactions.  2  vols. 
8vo,  30s.  boards. 


1827.' 


List  of  New  Works. 


209 


An  Inquiry  into  the  History,  Authenticity, 
and  Characteristics  of  the  Shakspeare  Por- 
traits, <fcc.  By  A.  Wivell,  with  plntes.  §vo. 

A  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Queen's 
•College  Cambridge.  2  vols.  Imperial  8vo. 
31.  3s.  boards. 

Burke's  Works.  Vol.  VIII.4to.2l.2s.bds. 

The  Theory  of  Plane  Angles.  By  John 
Walsh.  •  Price  Is. 

By  the  same  Author,  the  Geometric  Base. 
Price  Is.  6d. 

A  Review  of  the  Doctrine  of  Personal 
Identity;  in  which  are  considered  and  com- 
pared the  Opinions  of  Locke,  Butler,  Reid, 
Brown,  and  Stuart,  upon  that  subject.  8vo. 
3s. 

Edinburgh  Annual  Register  for  J82<5.  8vo, 
18s.  boards. 

Philosophy  in  Sport  made  Science  in  Ear- 
nest ;  being  an  Attempt  to  illustrate  the  first 
Principles  of  Natural  Philosophy,  by  the  aid 
of  Popular  Toys  and  Sports.  With  wood- 
cuts, from  designs,  by  George  Cruikshank. 
3  vols.  12mo.  11.  Is.  boards. 

The  Pulpit;  Vol.  VIII.;  containing  five 
•Portraits,  and  upwards  of  two  hundred  Ser- 
mons by  the  most  Eminent  and  Popular 
Divines  of  the  day. 

Fashionable  Amusements.  1  vol.  8vo. 
6s.  boards. 

Mechanic's  Magazine  ;  Vol.  VII ,  with  a 
Portrait  of  the  KINO,  and  two  hundred  en- 
gravings on  wood. 

NOVELS,  TALES,  &C. 

Vittoria  Colonna  ;  a  Tale  of  Rome,  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century.  3  vols.  12mo.  18s. 
boards. 

Intrigue;  or  Woman's  Wit,  and  Man's 
Wisdom'.  By  Mrs.  Mosse.  4  vols.  I2mo. 
24s.  boards. 

Mrs.  Leslie  and  her  Grandchildren ;  a  Tale. 
•By  Mrs.  Hamerton.     12mo.  4s.  6d.  boards. 
-    Guesses   at  Truth.     By    two   Brother's. 
2  vols.     12mo.     16s.  boards. 

Caroline  and  her  Mother  ;  or,  Familiar 
Conversations  for  Children.  Principally  upon 
Entomological  Subjects.  By  a  Lady.  12mo. 
4s.  6d.  boards. 

Lady  of  the  Manor.  By  Mrs.  Sherwood. 
Vol.  V.  12mo.  7s. 

Owain  Goch  ;  a  Tale  of  the  Revolution. 
In  3  vols.  12mo.  11.  4s.  boards.  By  the 
Author  of  the  Cavalier. 

True  Charity  ;  a  Tale  of  the  Year  1800. 
12mo.  5s.  boards. 

LITTLE  FRANK,  the  Irish  Boy.  By  Char- 
lotte Elizabeth,  Author  of  The  System; 
Allan  McLeod  ;  Grandfather's  Tales,  &c, 
1vol.  I8mo.  boards.  Is.  6d. 

RELIGION,    MORALS,   &C. 

Biographical  History  of  the  Christian 
Church  ;  from  the  commencement  of  the 
Christian  Era  to  the  Times  of  Wickliffe  the 
Reformer.  By  J.  W.  Morris.  2  vols.  8vo.  16s. 

Garbett  on  the  Nullity  of  the  Roman 
Faitb.  8vo.  9s.  6d.  boards. 

Original  Series  and  Religious  Poetry.  By 
the  Rev.  Richard  Corbald.  12mo.  7s.  bds. 

The  Christian  Year  ;  Thoughts  in  Verse, 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  III.  No.  20. 


for  Sundays  and   Holidays   throughout  the 
Year.     2  vols.     12mo.     16s.  6d.  boards. 

Practical  Sermons ;  to  which  are  added 
Fsimily  Prayers.  12mo.  5s.  boards. 

Hymn's  written  and  adapted  to  the  Weekly 
Church  Service  of  the  Year.  By  the  Right 
Rev.  Reginald  Heber,  D.  D  ,  late  Lord 
Bishop  of  Calcutta.  8vo.  7s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Burial  and  Resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  Four  Evangelists. 
From  the  German  of  John  David  Micbaelis. 
Formerly  Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Gottin- 
gen,  Privy  Counsellor  of  Justice,  Knight  of 
the  Polar  Star,  Member  of  the  Royal  Soci- 
ety at  London,  arid  of  the  Academy  of  In- 
scriptions of  Paris,  <fec.  <fec.  12mo.  6s.  6d. 
boards. 

Papistry  Storm'd  ;  or,  the  Dingin'  Down 
o'  the  Cathedral.  Ane  Poem  in  SaxSangs. 
M.  W.  T.  Imprentit  at  Edinborogb,  be  Oliver 
and  Boyd.  12mo.  7s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Connection  of  Sacred  and  Profane 
History,  from  the  Death  of  Joshua  until  the 
Decline  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Israel  and  Ju- 
dah.  By  the  Rev.  M.  Russell,  LL.D.  2  vols. 
8vo.  11.  8s. 

The  Epistolary  Correspondence  of  the 
Right  Honourable  Edmund  Burke  and  Dr. 
French  Lawrence.  Published  from  the  Ori- 
ginal Manuscripts.  8vo.  8s.  6d. 

The  Case  between  the  Church  and  the 
Dissenters  ;  impartially  and  practically  con- 
sidered. By  the  Rev.  F.  Merewether,  M.  A. 
8vo.  6s. 

Religio  Militis  ;  or,  Christianity  for  the 
Camp.  Royal  18mo.  5s.  boards. 

A  Vindication  of  the  Character  of  the 
Pious  and  Learned  Bishop  Bull,  from  the 
unqualified  Accusations  brought  against  it, 
by  the  Archdeacon  of  Ely,  in  his  Charge, 
delivered  in  the  Year  1823.  By  the  Ven. 
Charles  Danberry,  D.  D.,  Archdeacon  of 
Sarum.  8vo.  6s. 

VOYAGES,    TRAVELS>  <fec. 

A  Journal  from  Buenos  Ayres,  &c  ^through 
Cordova,  Tucuman,  and  Salta,  to  Potosi, 
&c.  &c.  By  Captain  Andrews.  2  vols. 
Post  8vo. 

Two  Years  in  New  South  Wales ;  a  Series 
of  Letters,  comprising  Sketches  of  the  actual 
State  of  Society  in  that  Colony,  of  its  pecu- 
liar Advantages  to  Emigrants,  of  its  Topo- 
graphy, Natural  History,  &c.  By  P.  Cun- 
ningham, Esq.,  R.  N.  2  vols.  Post  8vo. 
18s.  boards. 

Colonel  Symes's  Embassy  to  Ava  ;  anew 
and  enlarged  edition  ;  including  a  Narrative 
of  the  late  Military  and  Political  Operations 
in  the  Birman  Empire.  2  vols.  18mo. 
7s.  boards.  • 

Journal  of  a  Tour  through  France,  Italy, 
and  Switzerland,  in  the  Years  1823-4  By 
John  Willes  Johnson,  Commander  R.  N. 
1  vol.  12mo.  6s.  boards. 

Rambles  in  Madeira  and  Portugal,  during 
the  early  Part  of  1826.  With  an  Appendix 
of  Details,  Illustrative  of  the  Climate,  Pro- 
duce and  Civil  History  of  the  Island.  Post 
8vo.  9s.  6d.  boards. 

2  E 


210 


List  of  New  Works. 


[Aucj 


Don  Juan  Van  Halen's  Narrative  of  his 
Flight  from  the  Dungeons  of  the  Inquisition 
of  Madrid,  and  of  his  Travels  and  Adventures 
in  Russia,  etc.  2  vols.  8vo.  28s.  boards. 

FINK  ARTS. 

Part  IV.  of  Pompeii,  which  completes 
this  important  Work,  in  Imperial  Folio,  con- 
taining nearly  one  hundred  Plates,  engraved 
by  W.  B.  Cooke.  The  work  is  also  embel- 


lished with  an  Eruption  of  Vesuvius,  from  a 
Drawing  by  J.  Martin,  Esq.  Price  41.  4s. 
Proofs  61.  6s. 

No.  VII.  of  River  Scenery.  By  J.M.  W. 
Turner,  R.A.,  and  the  late  Thomas  Girtin, 
which  completes  the  Work  ;  with  letter- press 
Deseriptionsof  all  the  Plates,  by  Mrs.  Borland. 
The  work  complete,  royal  4to.  31.  13s.  6d. 
Proofs,  imperial  4to.  51  half-bound. 


PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


New  Patents  sealed  1827. 

Henry  Raper,  of  Baker-street,  Middle- 
sex, Esq.,  a  Rear-Ad miral  in  our  Royal 
Navy,  for  an  improved  system  of  signals, 
first,  for  communicating  by  day  by  the  means 
of  flags  and  pendants,  between  ships  at  sea 
or  other  objects  far  distant  from  each  other  ; 
in  which  system,  the  colours  of  the  flags  and 
pendants  which  have  heretofore  served  to 
distinguish  the  signals  one  from  another,  and 
which,  by  distance  or  other  causes,  are  ex- 
tremely subject  to  be  mistaken,  may  be  dis- 
pensed with  altogether;  and  secondly,  for 
communicating,  by  night,  between  ships  at 
sea  and  other  objects  far  distant  from  each 
other,  by  the  means  of  lights.  And  which 
system  of  signals  is  more  conspicuous,  expe- 
ditious, and  certain,  than  any  which  has 
hitherto  been  employed  for  the  like  purpose. 
Sealed  21st  June  ;  2  months. 

To  James  Marshall,  of  Chatham,  Kent, 
lieutenant  in  the  Royal  Navy,  for  improve- 
ments in  mounting  guns  or  cannon  for  sea,  or 
other  service — 26th  June  ;  6  months. 

To  John  Felton,  of  Hinckley,  in  the  coun- 
ty of  Leicester,  machine- maker,  for  a  ma- 
chine for  an  expeditious  and  correct  mode  of 
giving  a  fine  edge  to  knives,  razors,  scissors, 
and  other  cutting  instruments— 28th  June  ; 
2  months. 

To  Thomas  Fuller,  of  Bath,  coach-maker, 
for  certain  improvements  on  wheel  carriages 
—28th  June ;  2  months. 

To  Walter  Hancock,  of  Stratford,  Essex, 
engineer,  for  an  improvement  or  improve- 
ments upon  steam-engines  —  4th  July  ; 
6  months. 

To  George  Anthony  Sharp,  of  Putney, 
Surry,  Esq.,  for  an  improved  table-urn — 
18th  July ;  6  months. 

To  Robert  More,  of  Underwood,  Sterling- 
shire,  in  Scotland,  distiller,  for  certain  im- 
provements in  the  process  of  preparing  and 
cooling  worts  or  wash  from  vegetable  sub- 
stances for  the  production  of  spirits — 18th 
July  ;  6  months. 

To  Robert  More,  of  Underwood,  Sterling- 
shire,  Scotland,  distiller,  for  certain  processes 
for  rendering  distillery  refuse  productive  of 
spirits—  18th  July  ;  6  months. 

To  Edward  Barnard  Deeble,  of  Saint 
James's-street,  Westminster,  civil  engineer, 
for  a  new  construction  or  constructions  and 
or  combination  of  metallic 


blocks  for  the  purposes  of  forming  caissons, 
jetties,  piers,  quays,  embankments,  light- 
houses, foundation  walls,  or  such  other  erec- 
tions to  which  the  said  metallic  blocks  may 
be  applicable —  12th  July ;  6  months. 

To  Robert  Vazie,  of  York-square,  Saint 
Pancras,  Middlesex,  civil  engiaeer,  for  im- 
provements in  certain  processes,  utensils,  ap- 
paratus, machinery,  and  operations  applica- 
ble to  the  preparing,  extracting,  and  pre- 
serving various  articles  of  food,  the  compo- 
nent parts  of  which  utensils,  apparatus,  and 
machinery,  are  of  different  dimensions  pro- 
portionate to  the  different  uses  in  which  they 
are  employed,  and  may  be  separately  applied 
in  preparing,  extracting,  and  preserving  food, 
and  in  other  useful  purposes— 12th  July  ; 
6  months. 

To  William  Church,  of  Birmingham,  War- 
wick, Esq.,  for  certain  improvements  on  ap- 
paratus for  spinning  fibrous  substances— 
13th  July;  6  months. 

To  William  Wilson,  of  Martin's-larie, 
Cannon-street,  London,  hat-manufacturer,  for 
his  method  or  principle  of  extracting  spirits 
and  other  solvents  used  in  dissolving  malle- 
able gums  of  various  kinds,  and  other  arti- 
cles employed  for  stiffening  bats,  hat-bodies, 
bonnets,  caps,  and  divers  articles  of  merchan- 
dizes, and  converting  such  spirit  (after  rec- 
tification) into  use — 4th  July  ;  2  months. 

To  Rene  Florentin  Jenar,  of  Bunhill-row, 
in  the  parish  of  Saint  Luke,  gentleman,  for 
certain  improvements  in  lamps — 4th  July; 
6  months. 

A  grant  unto  George  Boulton,  of  Stafford- 
street,  Old  Bond-street,  Middlesex,  tailor,  for 
an  instrument,  machine,  or  apparatus  for 
writing,  which  he  denominates  a  self-supply- 
ing pen — 4th  July  ;  6  months. 

To  Thomas  Sowerby,  of  'Change- alley, 
Coruhill,  for  a  certain  improvement  in  the 
construction  of  ships  windlasses— 4th  July  ; 
2  months. 

To  Rene  Florentin  Jenar,  of  Bunhill-row, 
Middlesex,  gentleman,  for  a  method  of  fill- 
ing-up  with  metal  or  other  suitable  material, 
the  holes  or  interstices  in  wire-gauze,  or  other 
similar  substances,  which  be  denominates 
metallic  linen. 

To  John  Snelson  Shenton,  of  Husband, 
Bosworth  in  Leicester,  plumber  and  glazier, 
for  certain  improvements  in  the  mechanism 
of  water-closets— 12th  July  ;  2  months. 


1827.J 


List  of  Patents. 


211 


List  of  Patents,  which,  having  been  granted 
in  August  1813,  expire  in  the  present 
month  of  August  1827. 

0.  John  Easson,  Liverpool,  for  a  machine 
called  a  panagram,  for  teaching  the  blind 
to  read,  by  the  touch,  music,  languages, 
arithmetic,  fyc. 

—  George  Scott,  Alnwick,  for  a  machine 
for  cutting  out  men  and  women's  wearing 
apparel,  and  various  other  things,  fyc. 

—  Edward  Heard,   London,  for  certain 
processes  for  the  manufacture  of  glass. 


—  Robert  Westfield,  London,  for  improve' 
merits  in  horizontal  watches. 

25.  John  Hancock,  Reading,  for  improved 
construction  of  carriages,  and  application 
of  a  material  hitherto  unused  for  them. 

—  John  Naisb,  Bath,  for  making  move- 
able  characters  for  composing  na/nes  and 
professions. 

-  Thomas  Gate  Hunt,  Brades,  Stafford, 
for  an  improved  back  for  scythes,  reaping* 
hooks,  straw-knives,  and  hay-knives. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


LORD  MORTON. 

George  Douglas,  Earl  of  Morton,  and 
Lord  Aberdour  of  the  County  of  Fife  j 
Baron  Douglas  of  Lochleveu,  in  the  peer- 
age of  England  ;  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the 
County  of  Fife  j  High  Commissioner  to 
the  Kirk  of  Scotland ;  K.T.V.P.R.S.,  and 
F.S.A.,  was  born  in  the  year  1759.  His 
lordship's  ancestors  descended  from  An- 
drew de  Douglas,  second  son  of  Archibald 
de  Douglas,  whose  eldest  son,  William,  was 
ancestor  of  the  Dukes  de  Douglas.  John 
Douglas  of  Landeii  and  Loch  Leven,  great- 
great-grandson  of  Andrew,  lived  in  the 
reign  of  King  David  II.  of  Scotland  ;  and 
had,  besides  other  issue,  two  sons  ;  James, 
whose  great-grandson  was  created  Earl  of 
Morton  ;  and  Henry  of  Loch  Leven  ances- 
tor of  the  late  and  present  Earl. 

Sholto  Charles,  the  fifteenth  Earl,  father 
of  the  nobleman,  to  whom  this  notice  re- 
lates, married  Katharine,  daughter  of  John 
Hamilton,  Esq.,  by  whom  (who  died  in 
April  1823)  he  had  an  only  son.  His  Lord- 
ship died  on  the  27th  of  September,  1774; 
and  was  succeeded  by  that  sou,  George 
Douglas. 

After  finishing  his  education,  his  Lord- 
ship made  the  tour  of  Europe,  and  is  said 
to  have  acquired  a  proficiency  in  all  the 
languages  in  that  quarter  of  the  world.  In 
the  early  part  of  Mr.  Pitt's  administration, 
he  was  appointed  Lord  Chamberlain  to  the 
Queen;  a  post  which  he  held  until  the 
death  of  her  majesty.  On  the  llth  of 
August,  1791,  he  was  created  Baron  Doug- 
las, of  Loch  Leven,  in  the  English  Peer- 
age. His  lordship  was  a  man  attached  to 
science,  and  was  a  constant  attendant  at 
the  meetings  of  the  Royal  Society.  Hav- 
ing often  officiated  as  vice-president  of 
that  institution,  during  the  absence  of  Sir 
Joseph  Banks,  on  the  death  of  that  gentle- 
man, he  was  one  of  the  noblemen  who  were 
mentioned  as  likely  to  succeed  him.  The 
election,  however,  took  a  different  turn  ; 
his  lordship  not  having  been  put  in  nomi- 
nation as  a  candidate. 

Lord  Morton  married,  on  the  13th  of 


August,  1814,  Susan  Elizabeth  Buller, 
daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Buller,  of  Lupton, 
in  the  county  of  Devon,  Bart.  His  lord- 
ship died  at  Dalmahoy,  in  North  Britain, 
on  the  19th  of  July  ;  arid  having  left  no 
issue  by  his  lady,  the  English  Barony  of 
Douglas,  of  Loch  Leven,  has,  by  his  death, 
become  extinct.  He  is  succeeded  in  his 
other  titles  by  his  cousin,  George  Sholto 
Douglas. 

DR.  JACKSON. 

Robert  Jackson,  M.D.,  Inspector  of  Mili- 
tary Hospitals,  and  many  years  chief  of  the 
medical  department  in  the  army  of  the 
West  Indies,  was  born  about  the  year  1751. 
After  his  probationary  terms  in  the  profes- 
sion, he  went  to  Jamaica,  in  1774.  There, 
he  successfully  adopted  the  practice  of  cold 
affusion  in  fever,  long  before  it  was  adopted 
by  Dr.  Currie.  In  1778,  Mr.  Jackson  served 
as  regimental  surgeon  in  the  British  army  in 
America.  At  the  close  of  the  American  war, 
he  settled  at  Stockton-upon-Tees.  In  1793, 
when  the  French  revolutionary  war  com- 
menced, he  was  appointed  to  the  Third  Regi- 
ment of  Foot,  with  the  view  of  attaining  the 
rank  of  physician  in  the  army.  For  some 
time  he  served  upon  the  continent;  in  1796, 
he  was  employed  at  St.  Domingo  ;  and,  in 
1799,  with  the  Russian  auxiliary  army.  After 
some  years  of  retirement,  he  took  charge  of 
the  medical  department  in  the  Windward  and 
Leeward  Islands.  In  his  improved  mode  of 
treating  the  yellow  fever  in  the  West-Indies, 
he  encountered  many  difficulties  ;  but  his  late 
Royal  Highness  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
aware  of  the  value  of  his  services,  enabled 
him  to  overcome  them  ;  and,  in  addition  to 
his  half-pay,  as  Inspector  of  Hospitals,  he 
was,  for  many  years,  allowed  a  pension  of 
£200. 

Dr.  Jackson  wrote  much  and  well.  His 
publications  were  as  follow  : — On  the  Fevers 
of  Jamaica,  with  Observations  on  the  Inter- 
mittents  of  America,  and  an  Appendix,  con- 
taining Hints  on  the  Means  of  preserving  the 
Health  of  Soldiers  in  Hot  Climates,  1795, 
8vo. ;  An  Outline  of  the  History  and  Cure 
of  Fever,  Endemic  and  Contagious,  more 


212                       Biographical  .Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons.  £Auc. 

particularly  the  Contagious  Fever  of  Gaols,  to  Mr.  Keate,  Surgeon-general  to  the  Forces, 
Ships,  ami  Hospitals;  with  an  Explanation  of  1808,  8vo.;  A  Letter  to  Sir  David  Dundas, 
the  Principles  of  Military  Discipline  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Forces,  1809, 8vo. 
Economy,  and  a  Scheme  of  Medical  Arrange-  Dr.  Jackson  died  at  Thursby,  near  Gar- 
ment for  Armies,  1798,  8vo.  ;  Remarks  on.  lisle,  on  the  6th  of  April, 
the  Constitution  of  the  Medical  Department 

of  the  British  Army,  1803,  8vo. ;  A  Syste-  LORD  CASTLE  COOTE. 

matic   View  of  the  Discipline,  Formation,  Eyre  Coote,  Baron  Castle  Coote,  of   the 

and  Economy  of  Armies,  1804, 4to. ;  A  Let-  county  of  Roscornmon,  in  Ireland,  was  the 

ter  to  the  Editor  of  the  Edinburgh  Review,  third,   but  eldest  surviving  son  of   Charles 

1804,  8vo. ;  A  System  of  Arrangement  and  Henry,  second  Lord  Castle  Coote,  by  his  lady, 

Discipline  for  the  Medical  Department  of  Elizabeth  Anne,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heir 

Armies,  1805,  8vo   ;   An   Exposition  of  the  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Tilson,  D.  D.     He  suc- 

Practice  of  A  (fusing  Cold  Water  on  the  Body  ceeded  his  father   on  the  22d  of  January 

as  a  Cure  for  Fever,   1808,  8vo. ;    A  Letter  1823;  having  married,  in  the  preceding  year, 

to  the  Commissioners  of  Military  Enquiry,  Barbara,  the  second  daughter  of  Sir  Joshua 

Explaining  the  True  Constitution  of  a  Medi-  Colles  Meredith,  of  Madareen,  in  the  county 

cal  Staff,  1808,  8vo. ;   A  Second  Letter  to  of  Kilkenny,  Bart.     Leaving  no  male  issue, 

the  Commissioners  of  Military  Enquiry,  con-  the  title  is  extinct.    His  lordship,  who  died 

tainiug  a   Refutation   of    some  Statements  lately  at  Paris,  is  succeeded  in  his  estates  by 

made  by  Mr-  Keate,  1808,  8vo. ;  A  Letter  Eyre  Coote,  Esq. 


MONTHLY  MEDICAL  REPORT. 

THE  concurring  testimony  of  physicians  in  all  ages  has  demonstrated  the  salubrity 
of  a  mild  winter  and  a  cool  summer.  To  the  correctness  of  the  first  part  of  this  asser- 
tion, the  tenor  of  many  preceding  Reports  in  this  Magazine  will  abundantly  testify. 
The  experience  of  the  present  season,  so  far  as  we  have  yet  advanced  in  it,  seems  dis- 
posed to  bear  out  the  old  observers  in  the  latter  part  of  their  dictum,  even  to  its  fullest 
extent.  There  has  not  been  one  day  of  great  or  oppressive  heat  since  the  date  of  the 
last  Report.  The  temperature  of  the  air  has  been  mild  and  uniform  during  the  day  j 
the  nights  have  been  cold,  and  occasionally  rainy.  To  these  circumstances  undoubt- 
edly it  must  be  owing  that  the  Reporter  has  so  little  to  communicate  regarding  the 
diseases  of  this  period.  It  must  be  evident  that,  if  the  peculiarities  of  any  season  are 
absent,  its  usual  train  of  diseases  will  be  absent  also.  The  reader,  however,  will,  it  is 
hnmbly  hoped,  derive  much  consolation  from  reflecting,  that,  if  the  "  Monthly  Medical 
Report"  be  meagre  and  uninteresting,  the  public  health  has  been,  in  the  mean  time, 
such  as  to  gratify  the  best  feelings  of  his  nature ;  and  that,  in  fact,  interest  can  only 
be  given  to  this  communication  by  the  extent  and  severity  of  individual  suffering. 

The  most  generally  prevalent  disease  at  the  present  time  is  fever,  of  the  kind  called 
synochus,  or  typhus  mitior.  The  London  Fever  Hospital  is  in  full  activity.  Nearly 
all  its  beds  are  occupied  ;  but  the  character  of  the  fever  is  mild  and  manageable ;  and 
never  did  this  institution  more  thoroughly  justify,  than  at  present,  its  former  designa- 
tion—"  The  House  of  Recovery."  Small-pox  is  gaining  ground  too.  The  admissions 
into  the  Small-Pox  Hospital  during  the  last  month  have  been  unusually  numerous, 
especially  from  the  St.  Giles's  district  j  but  the  disease  is  quite  devoid  of  those  malig- 
nant features  which  it  is  wont  to  assume  under  the  scorching  influence  of  a  July  sun. 
The  greater  number  of  admissions  has  been  of  children  (and  others)  wholly  unpro- 
tected ;  but  there  have  been  several  cases  also  of  small-pox  after  vaccination.  It  roust  be 
very  gratifying,  however,  to  the  friends  of  vaccination  (that  is  to  say,  to  all  the  friends 
of  humanity)  to  learn  that  the  proportion  of  admissions  under  this  head  has  not  advanced 
during  the  last  two  years ;  and  further,  that  the  mildness  or  severity  of  the  disease 
has  been  always  proportioned  to  the  degree  of  perfection  which  the  vaccination  origin- 
ally attained.  In  other  words,  whenever  the  vaccination  was  clearly  ascertained  to 
have  been  complete  and  satisfactory,  there  the  subsequent  disorder  has  been  so  slight 
as  to  occasion  little  inconvenience  to  the  patient,  and  no  uneasiness  whatever  to  the 
physician. 

The  Reporter,  however,  cannot  avoid  adding  to  this  statement  his  conviction 
(founded  now  on  a  very  extensive  experience),  that  medical  practitioners  were  formerly 
— and  still  perhaps  in  some  places  continue  to  be — too  easily  satisfied  with  the  appear- 
ances of  the  arm}  and  that  they  pronounced  on  the  future  security  of  the  individual 
with  a  degree  of  confidence  which  is  not  always  warranted  by  the  facts  even  at  the 
time.  The  constitution  of  the  child  must  be  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  vaccine 
influence,  before  such  an  opinion  can  be  properly  given  ;  and  it  requires  a  practised 
eye  and  a  nice  habit  of  discrimination  to  decide  when  such  an  effect  has  been  fully 
obtained.  There  appears  to  exist,  in  some  children,  an  indisposition  to  take  the  cqw- 


1827.]  Monthly  Medical  Report.  213 

pox,  both  locally  and  constitutionally  j  and,  unless  the  Reporter  have  greatly  deceived 
himself,  it  will  generally  be  found  that  these  two  circumstances  go  together  j — that  is 
to  say,  wherever  a  child  is  vaccinated  two  or  three  times  without  taking,  or  is 
vaccinated  in  many  places  where  one  only  succeeds,  that  the  resulting  vesicle  will  be 
small,  and  the  constitutional  influence  uncertain  and  imperfect.  If  this  opinion  be 
well  founded,  it  would  follow  that,  under  such  circumstances,  the  vaccination  should 
not  then  be  persevered  in,  but  should  be  deferred  for  a  few  months  until  the  child's 
system  has  altered,  and  probably  improved.  The  Reporter  is  not  aware  whether  this 
doctrine  was  held  by  Dr.  Jenner,  and  whether  it  is  or  is  not  acted  upon  by  his  pro- 
fessional brethren  engaged  in  the  practice  of  vaccination  ;  hut  it  has  been  forced  upon 
his  attention  very  strongly  during  the  last  six  months  ;  and  he  is  desirous,  on  account 
of  its  obvious  practical  importance,  to  throw  out  the  suggestion,  that  those  whose 
opportunities  enable  them  may  estimate  and  decide  upon  its  correctness. 

Bronchial  affections  have  prevailed  to  a  considerable  extent  during  the  past  month. 
Hoarseness  has  accompanied  them  in  many  cases,  and  herpetic  eruptions  about  the 
lips  in  others.  The  Reporter  has  noticed  that  the  blisters  which  he  has  applied  in  such 
persons  have  occasioned  great  irritation,  which,  with  other  circumstances,  may  be 
received  as  a  conclusive  evidence  that  the  blood  is  heated,  and  that  nitre  and  other 
antiphlogistic  remedies  are  preferable  to  squills  and  the  more  direct  expectorants. 
Allied  to  this  state  of  low  bronchial  inflammation  (the  bastard  peripneumony  of  old 
authors),  is  the  disease  called  pleurodyne— the  bastard  pleurisy  of  a  former  age.  Many 
cases  of  this  kind  have  come  under  the  Reporter's  observation  during  the  last  month. 
It  is  decidedly  a  rheumatic  affection  ;  for  it  is  always  associated  with  pains  of  the 
limbs  and  shoulders  ;  but  it  frequently  is  benefitted  by  one  moderate  bleeding  ;  and 
the  Reporter  is  not  prepared  to  say  that  the  pleura  is  not,  in  some  degree,  involved 
in  it. 

Several  cases  of  haemorrhage  from  the  internal  parts  (the  epigastric  region)  have 
been  lately  noticed.  Practitioners  are  often  anxious  to  determine  whether  the  blood, 
in  these  cases,  comes  from  the  lungs  or  the  stomach.  In  the  h^morrhagy  of  cold 
weather  this  is  an  important  question,  because  it  leads  to  the  probability  of  future  con- 
sumption ;  but  it  is  a  matter  of  comparative  indifference  in  the  haBtnorrhagy  of  this 
season,  which  is  mainly  dependent  on  atmospheric  heat  operating  upon  a  plethoric 
habit.  Bleeding  from  the  arm,  leeches  to  the  pit  of  the  stomach,  saline  aperients,  and 
a  low  diet  are  usually  sufficient  for  the  permanent  cure  of  this  apparently  formidable 
disorder. 

GEORGE  GREGORY,  M.D. 

S,  Upper  John  Street,  Golden  Square,  July  22,  182T. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

THE  earth's  products  of  the  present  year  have  been  described,  in  our  preceding 
Reports,  as  probable  to  be  generally  abundant — perhaps  considerably  above  the  average 
of  seasons.  There  is  now  every  probability  that  the  nearly  approaching  harvest  will 
verify,  to  the  letter,  this  nationally  exhilarating  expectation.  It  is  nevertheless  neces- 
sary to  reflect  with  how  many  grains  of  salt — that  is,  of  allowance — this  splendid 
expectation  is  to  be  received,  since  some  are  certainly  required  by  the  actual  state  of 
the  case.  Without  complaining — for  which  there  is  no  ground — we  have  certainly 
witnessed  more  genial  seasons.  The  solar  "heat  has  been  checked,  and  rendered,  in 
some  respects,  harmful,  by  chilling  easterly  winds,  which,  at  intervals,  were  of  long 
continuance — again  quickly  alternating.  This,  in  course,  gave  occasional  checks  to 
vegetation,  deteriorating  its  products,  and,  in  some  few  instances,  destroying  them. 
The  wheats  have  been  generally  affected,  but  it  may  be  hoped  superficially — the  blight 
penetrating  no  deeper  than  the  chaff  and  straw.  But  there  certainly  is  a  portion — small 
however — which  will  be  tainted  with  smut.  As  usual,  some  of  our  fortunate  corres- 
pondents attribute  this  misfortune  to  the  neglect  of  the  farmers  ; — a  notion,  which  the 
stubborn  facts  periodically  and  constantly  occurring,  through  the  length  of  full  a  cen- 
tury and  a  half,  have  not  yet  been  sufficient  to  counteract.  The  instances,  during 
the  present  season,  of  wheat-seed  steeped  sec.  art.,  and  yet  the  crop  being  infected 
•with  red  yum,  and  all  the  other  indications  of  incipient  rottenness  or  smut,  we  hope  will 
not  be  numerous  ; — bnt  such  there  are. 

The  breadth  of  wheat  in  the  country  is  said,  from  all  quarters,  to  be  most  extensive ; 
and,  during  some  years  past,  the  culture  of  this  staff  of  life  and  of  potatoes  has  beei> 
annually  extending.  Conjoined  with  this  cheering  fact,  the  annual  forward  state  of 
culture— the  considerable  quantity  of  wheat  held,  whether  in  stack  or  granary—- the 


214  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  [Aua. 

several  years1  clip  of  wool,  with  certain  other  indications  of  a  comfortable  prosperity — 
the  whole  by  no  means  sanctions  those  frequent  gloomy  bewailings  of  agricultural 
depression  and  approaching  ruin. 

On  the  best  lands  the  labourers  have,  for  some  time,  found  full  employment ;  on 
others,  many  are  still  rounding  in  search  of  employ— too  many  of  them  compelled,  by 
dire  necessity,  to  take  up  the  trade  of  poaching,  or  other  means  of  a  still  higher  rate 
of  delinquency.  The  truth  is,  our  national  labourers  are  unable  to  bear  up  against 
Irish  competition  ;  and  as  England  has  ruined  Ireland,  she  is  thus  taking  her  revenge. 
But,  according  to  the  usual  course  of  things,  the  burden  and  the  misery  fall  up"o» 
the*  lower  classes  of  both  countries.  In  order  to  the  relief  of  both  countries,  a  grand 
stroke  of  policy  is  the  desideratum  with  regard  to  Ireland.  Half-measures  and  pal- 
liatives can  have  only  the  usual  effect  of  giving  a  somewhat  longer  life  to  an  abomi- 
nable system. 

It  is  only  on  the  most  productive  lands  that  wheat  is  very  bulky  ;  on  the  inferior, 
though  the  ear  be  of  fair  size,  the  straw  is  not  great.  Harvest  will  commence  with  the 
next  month,  or  even  the  conclusion  of  the  present,  in  the  forward  districts  ;  and  barley 
has  been  already  cut  in  Dorsetshire.  The  barley  crop  is  supposed  to  be  the  heaviest, 
both  in  ear  and  stem ;  oats  the  least  so  ;  and  the  complaints  of  foul  tilth  seem  to  attach, 
in  the  greatest  degree,  to  the  oat  crop.  Too  many  good  old  farmers  appear  yet  to  set 
much  store  by  double  crops. 

The  hops  have  certainly  passed  through  the  vicissitudes  of  the  season  with  less 
injury  than  was  predicted;  and  there  having  been,  for  some  seasons,  a  much  larger 
stock  on  hand  than  of  which  the  speculators  were  aware,  the  article  neither  did,  nor  in 
probability  will,  for  a  considerable  period,  reach  the  high  prices  of  former  days.  The 
hay  is  a  general  good  crop,  well  got  in,  with  the  exception  of  that  part  of  the  lands  on 
which  the  roots  of  the  grass  perished  during  the  drought  of  last  year.  Much  grass 
land  is  in  a  state  to  receive  great  benefit  from  being  harrowed  or  scarified,  and  fresh 
seeded,  towards  the  end  of  summer.  The  first  heavy  showers,  which  laid  the  forward 
barley,  occasioned  the  young  grasses  to  be  smothered,  and  a  considerable  breadth  of 
them  will  fail.  Thus,  sometimes,  the  corn  ruins  the  grasses;  at  others,  the  grasses, 
being  very  forward  and  luxuriant,  will  nearly  spoil  a  crop  of  corn.  Furthermore,  a 
state  of  singleness  is  always  best  for  both  crops.  But  custom  is  ever  better  than  best; 
and  few  farmers,  but  the  great  farming  patriot  of  Norfolk,  COKE,  have  entire  crops  of 
clover.  The  spring  grasses,  with  tares,  are  a  luxuriant  and  beautiful  crop  ;  last  year's 
grasses,  ia  course,  a  failure.  Beans  and  peas  hold  way  with  other  crops  in  prospe- 
rity, having  resisted,  with  a  similar  degree  of  success,  insectile  attacks. 

That  most  important  crop,  the  turnip,  both  white  and  Swedish,  after  some  early  mis- 
haps, is  in  fair  progress,  and,  at  this  time,  undergoing  the  process  of  a  second  hoeing. 
The  late  showers  have  been  infinitely  beneficial.  Mr.  Poppy,  of  Suffolk,  a  farmer  of 
great  respectability,  has  lately  received  a  society's  premium  for  apian,  by  him  lately 
revived,  of  protecting  turnip-plants  from  the  flv/  ;  and  a  very  eminent  patron  of  agri- 
culture congratulates  the  country,  in  glowing  language,  on  the  advantages  to  be 
obtained  therefrom.  Now,  although  we  have  no  more  faith  in  this  than  in  the  one- 
hundred-and-one  other  plans  for  the  same  purpose,  which  have  been  promulgated  in 
our  days — since  it  is  evident  that,  if  we  cannot  prevent  blight,  we  cannot  arrest  the 
generation  of  insects,  which  are  born  to  be  fed-- we  nevertheless  do  not  envy  Mr. 
Poppy  for  his  premium,  nor  attempt  to  treat  the  society  with  disrespect  for  conferring 
it.  In  all  such  cases,  it  is  wise  in  those  who  profess  to  encourage  agriculture  not 
hastily  to  neglect  any  candidate  who  may  exhibit  proofs  of  a  mind  turned  to  research 
and  improvement. 

Enough  of  turnip-seed  having  been  saved,  the  price,  in  course,  has  fallen  greatly  A 
considerable  quantity  of  bad  seed  has  been  put  off  during  the  present  season,  to  the 
great  loss  and  disappointment  of  many  farmers;  but  our  inquiries  have  not  produced 
a  single  instance  of  this  kind  in  the  seed  purchased  of  Messrs.  Gibbs  ;  who,  as  far  as 
our  experience  has  extended  during  upwards  of  twenty  years,  have  always  proved 
•worthy  of  dependence. 

Fruits  promise  to  be  a  general  crop,  particularly  apples ;  with  the  drawback,  so 
annoying  to  the  taste  of  foreigners,  of  too  much  acid  in  a  great  part,  most  in  the  cur- 
rants— and  the  absence  of  that  grateful  saccharo-subacid  flavour  in  the  juices,  which 
is  never  found  in  perfection  in  seasons  when  any  considerable  degree  of  blight  pre- 
vails. Nothing  of  novelty  has  occurred  respecting  the  cattle  markets.  Fat  things  still 
command  a  high  price.  Store  pigs  sell  readily,  at  some  advance.  We  may,  however, 
look  for  a  considerable  decline  in  the  price  of  flesh  meat  in  the  ensuing  autumn.  Ordi- 
nary horses,  as  usual,  are  plentiful,  and  not  easy  of  disposal ;  but  saddle  and  coach 
cattle,  of  good  quality,  have  lately  increased  in  demand  and  price. 

The  old  stocks  of  corn  on  the  Continent  are  said  to  be  at  a  low  ebb,  with  considerable 
quantitiea  in  very  bad  condition.  Their  new  crops  arc  reported  very  large;  and, 


1827.]  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  215, 

according  to  the  present  aspect,  that  portion  of  them  which  may  be  imported  into  this 
country  is  not  likely  to  be  productive  of  very  satisfactory  prices.  It  is  expected — but 
on  what  authority  we  know  not—  that  the  late  Corn  Bill  will  experience  no  material 
opposition  in  the  next  session  of  Parliament. 

Smithfield. — Beef,  4s.  to  5s.  —  Mutton,  3s.  lOd.  to  4s.  lOd. — Veal,  5s.  to  6s.— Pork, 
4s.  4d.  to  5s.  6d.  -Lamb,  5s.  4d.  to  5s.  8d.— Raw  fat,  2s.  4d. 

Corn  Exchange.— Wheat,  50s.  to  05s. — Barley,  30s.  to  34s.— Outs,  19s.  to  37s. — 
Bread,  9£d.  the  4-  Ib.  loaf. — Hay,  84s.  to  135s. — Clover  ditto,  100s.  to  I50s.— Straw 
40s.  to  54s. 

Coals  in  ttie  Pool,  28s.  6d.  to  36s.  9d.  per  chaldron. 
Middlesex,  July  23,  1827. 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

AT  this  season  of  the  year  commerce  is  always  very  dull,  except  in  the  large  exports  now 
making  of  English  manufactured  goods,  &c.  to  the  East-Indies.  A  vast  number  of  vessels 
are  loading  for  Madras,  Bengal,  &c.  &c.,  and  several  for  South  America,  &c. ;  therefore 
our  shipping  are  in  full  employ,  and  freights  are  reasonable  to  these  ports. 

The  inland  trade  is  dull  for  our  home  manufactures  ;  and  cotton  goods  of  all  descriptions 
are  so  low  as  to  afford  the  speculators  very  little  appearance  of  favourable  returns. 

Sugars,  and  all  West-Indian  produce  in  the  markets,  bring  a  fair  average  price. 

Rum,  Brandy,  and  Hollands  are  rather  low,  and  not  in  much  demand.  Few  speculations 
are  going  forward  either  at  London,  Bristol,  or  Liverpool ;  and,  until  the  winter  approaches, 
we  apprehend  things  will  remain  in  this  languid  state. 

Since  our  last  Report  there  is  no  variation  in  the  prices  of  our  imports. 

The  discounts  of  the  Bank  of  England  being  lately  lowered  from  five  per  cent,  to  four  per 
cent.,  we  apprehend  will  make  money  more  plentiful  than  ithas  been  for  some  months  past, 
and  we  now  hope  to  find  every  thing  will  return  into  its  former  channel. 

Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12.  7. — Rotterdam,  12.  7. — Antwerp, 
12.  6.— Hamburgh,  37.  6.— Altona,  37.  6.— Frankfort  on  the  Main,  114^.— Petersburg, 
8£. — Vienna,  0. — Trieste,  0. — Berlin,  7. — Paris,  25. — Bordeaux,  25.. — Seville,  33. — 
Barcelona,  0.— Cadiz,  34i.— Gibraltar,  33. — Naples,  39. — Palermo,  44|. — Lisbon,  58. — 
Oporto,  58.— Dublin,  11.— Cork,  11. 

Bullion  per  Oz. — Foreign  Gold  in  bars,  £3.  17s.  6d.— New  Doubloons,  £3.  Os.—New 
Dollars,  4s.  9d.— Silver  in  bars,  standard  4s.  1  Id. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint-Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of  WOLFE, 
BROTHERS,  23,  Change  Alley, Cornhill. — Birmingham  CANAL,  300/. — Coventry.  1250/. — 
Ellesmere  and  Chester,  1051.— Grand  Junction,  305/. — Rennet  and  Avon,  26J.O,v.—  Leeds 
and  Liverpool,  390^.— Oxford,  700?. — Regent's,  292.  Os.— Trent  and  Mersey,  1,800/. 
— Warwick  and  Birmingham,  2851. — London  DOCKS,  84L  10*. — West-India,  200/.  05.  — • 

East  London  WATER  WORKS,  123/.  —  Grand    Junction,  63±l. — West  Middlesex,    651. 

Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE.— l\  dis.  —  Globe  151  J. — Guardian,  20/. — 
Hope,  51.— Imperial  Fire,  951.— GAS-LIGHT,  Westmin.  Chartered  Company,  611.— City 
Gas-Light  Company,  165Z.— -British,  17  dis.— Leeds,  1951. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST   OF  BANKRUPTCIES,  announced  between    the  23d*  of  June 

and  the  21st  of  July  1827  ;  extracted  from  the  London  Gazette. 
BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED.  Smith,  T.  Kennington-lane,  Lambeth,  ironmonger 

Baker,  G.  F.  Macclesfield,  silk-manufacturer  Williams,    J.  junior,   Fenchurch  -  street,  coffee - 

Burgess,  R.  Rainham,  Kent  bricklayer 

Devall,  G  Birmingham,  gun-barrel  rubber  BANKRUPTCIES.      [This  Month  106.1 

Manning,  J  Kingston-upon-Thames,  Surrey,  cloth-  a  ,.  .,       ,  ,r 

manufacturer  Solicitors'  Names  are  in  Brackets. 

Nightingale,  E.  Manchester,  porter-dealer  Abraham,   J.   Steward-street,    Union-street,    B5- 

Rice,  J.  L.  Taunton,  Somersetshire,  builder  shopsgate,  merchant.     [Lewis,    Bernard-street, 

Rickerby,    J.  Burrell-green,  Cumberland,   lime-  Russell-square 

burner  Albra,  J.  Chelmsford,  innkeeper.    [Perkins    and 

• ('°''  Gray's-inn-square 

Bullivant,  J.  Eaton-square, Pimlico.  hay-salesman. 

*  In  our  last,  the  Bankrupt  List  contained  thos  Smyth,  Red-lion-square 

of  the  London  Gazette  of  June  22,  although  mis-  Benzaquen,  J.  Catle-street,  Houndsditch,  broker, 

printed  June  21.  [Abbot,  Nicholae-lane,  Lombard-street 


216  Bankrupts. 

Burbidge,  W.  St.  Paul's  Cliarch-yard,  general 
dealer.  [Bousfield,  Chatham -place 

Beuzeville,  S.  Henley-upon-Thames,  Oxfordshire, 
silk-manufacturer.  [Waller,  Finshury-circus 

Beadley,  J.  and  J.  Cole,  Wotton-under-hdge,  Glou- 
cestershire, clothier.  [Stone  and  Co.  Tethury, 
Gloucestershire  ;  Dax  and  Co.,  Holborn-court, 
Gra)'s-1nn 

Birley,  J.  Bawtry,  Yorkshire,  grocer.  [Brough- 
ton,  Bawtry  ;  Knowles,  New-inn 

Bastable,   J.    Church-street,    Hackney,    chemist. 
•  [Evans,  Gray's-inn-square 

Bill,  T.  Upton-upon-Severn,  Worcestershire,  cur- 
rier. [Lawrence,  Droitwich  ;  Hodgate  and  Co., 
Essex-street 

Bardsley,  E.  Crompton,  Lancashire,  fustian-manu- 
facturer. [Whitehead,  Oldham;  Milne  and  Co., 
Temple 

Buckley,  J.  Oldham,  Lancashire, coach  proprietor. 
[Whitehead,  Oldham  ;  Milne  and  Co.,  Temple 

Burn,  A.  W.  Love-lane,  Eastcheap, wine-merchant. 
[Pownall,  Lothbury 

Boughton,  I.  Tewkesbury,  Gloucestershire,  scri- 
vener. [Jenkins  and  Co.,  New-inn ;  Sproule, 

,  Tewkesbury 

Baird,  J.  Manchester,  brass-founder.  [Smith, 
Manchester  ;  Milne  and  Co.,  Temple 

Bedbury,  J.  Bradford,  Wilts,  plasterer.  [King 
and  Co.,  Gray's-inn-square 

Bloadworth,  C.  Vauxhall-walk,  Lambeth,  stone 
bottle-manufacturer.  [Wrogg,  Bedford-place, 
Southwark-bridge-road 

Cohen,  J.  .Chelmsford,  cabinet-maker.  [Smith 
Basinghall-street 

Cook,  J.  Sun-street,  drug-grinder.  [Edis,  Broad- 
street-buildings 

Coster,  J.  W.  Princes-street,  Spitalfields.  drysalter. 
[Armstrong,  St.  John's-square,Clerkenwell 

Collinson,  T.  E,  Bread-street,  City,  wholesale- 
stationer.  [Richardson,  Ironmonger-lane 

Corbyn,  J.  Tokenhouse -yard,  master -mariner. 
Fawcett,  Jewin-street 

Corbett;  J.  Austrey,  Wr.rwickshire,  cattle  dealer. 

'   [Dax  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn 

Carpenter,  T.  Eastham,  Essex,  schoolmaster. 
[Kinder,  Mark -lane 

Caldwell.J.  Blandford-street,  Manchester-square, 
tailor.  [Wilkinson  and  Co.,  Bucklersbury 

Chadwick,  I.  Smallbridge,  Lancashire,  dyer.  ["Dy- 
son, Halifax ;  Strangeways  and  Co.,  Barnard's- 
inn 

Donald,  W.  Brighton,  furrier.  [Mallock,  South- 
ampton-street, Bloomsbury-square 

Dunn,  W.  Great  Dover-street,  Newington,  coffin-  - 
maker.     [Shepherd  and  Co.,  Cloak-lane 

Drew,  G.  Manchester,  grocer.  [Harris,  Man- 
chester; Ellis  and  Co. .Chancery-lane 

Douglass,  A.  Bow-lane,  silk-manufacturer.  [Gale, 
Basioghall-street 

Edge,  T.  Burslem,  Staffordshire,  colour-maker. 
[Astbury,  Stoke- upon -Trent ;  Roe,  Temple- 
chambers 

Field,  C.  Cranboarne- street,  Leicester-square,  ho- 
sier. [Smith,  Walbvook 

Field,  J.  J.,  and  C.  Skelmanthorpe,  Yorkshire, 
fancy  cloth-manufacturer.  [Fenton,  Hudders- 
ficld  ;  Wiltshire  and  Co.,  Austin-friars 

Frost,  J.  W.  late  of  Ilolborn-hill,  straw-hat-manu- 
facturer. [Birkett  and  Co.,  Cloak-lane 

Griffiths,  G.  Wrexham,  Denbighshire,  printer. 
[Thwaites,  Little  Carter  lane 

Gillies,  J.'  Liverpool,  merchant.  [Hinde,  Liver- 
pool;  Chester,  Staple-inn 

Green,  J.  Drayton- in -Hales,  Salop,  druggist. 
[Warren  and  Co  ,  Drayton-in-Hales ;  Rosser 
and  Co.,  Gray's-inn-place 

Grain,  G.  Cambridge,  hatter.  [Sandys  and  Co., 
Austin-friars 

Goddeu,     M.  late    of   Cleveland-street,   Fitzroy- 

.•  square,  victualler.  [Hurd  and  Co.,  King's- 
bench-walk,  Temple 

Gibb,  T.  A.  B.  P.  Spencer-street,  Northampton- 
square,  merchant.  [Spyer,  Austin-friars 

Holding,  T.  Dover-street,  Hanover-square,  hotel- 
keeper.  [Vander  Oucht,  and  Co.,  Craven- 
street 

Hender,  F.  Club-row,  Bethnal-green,  wool-manu- 
facturer.. [Cooper,  Co^thall-court,  Throgmorton- 
street 


[AUG. 


Hawes,  W.  Royal  Harmonic  Institution,  Regent- 
street.  [Bolton,  Austin-friars 

Hiscock,  J.S.rUandt'ord-forum,  Dorsetshire, stone- 
mason. [Galpine,  Blandford  ;  Walker,  Lin- 
coln's-inn 

Hilcs,  O.  Manchester,  baker.  F^Makinson,  Man- 
chester;  Mak'mson  and  Co.,  Middle  Temple 

Hurt,  G.  Kins-street,  Cheapsidc,  furrier.  [Mun- 
day,  Holborn-court 

Hobbs,  W.  Bristol,  druggist.  [Carey  and  Co., 
Bristol  j  King  and  CoJ  Gray's-inn-square 

Hofigkinson,  G.  Derby,  hatter.  [Messrs.  R.  and 
M.  Brown,  Furnival's-inn  ;  Caught.  Portsea 

Hooper,  W.  I.  and  C.  Burrows,  Adam-street,  Adel- 
phi,  wine-merchants.  [Monius  and  Co.,  Essex- 
court,  Temple 

Hulse,  J.  Worcester-street,  Southwark,  victualler. 

SRushbury,  Carthusian-street 
Her,    W.  C.    Salisbury,   grocer.      [Stephen's, 
Bedford-row 

Horley,  C.  Melton  Mowbray,  Leicestershire,  victu- 
aller. [Smith,  Manchester  ;  Capes,  Gray's-inn 

Hall,  F.  Brighthelmstore,  Sussex,  corn -dealer. 
[Palmer  and  Co.,  Bedford-row 

Harrington,  H.  and  I.  Helmet-row,  St.  Luke's, 
dyers.  [Overtoil  and  Co.,  New  Broad-street, 
Bishopsgate 

Jatham.W.  Bradford,  Wiltshire,  clothier.  [King 
and  Co.,  Gray's-inn-square 

Jones,  T.  Shrewsbury,  British  lace-dealer.  [Fos- 
ter, Liverpool;  Jeyes,  Chancery-lane 

Jessop,  W.  Oxford  street,  livery  stable-keeper. 
[Browne  and  Co.,Ftiraival'9finn 

Juland,  J.  Cattislock,  Dorset-hire,  farmer.  [Meu- 
ly,  Crewkerne  ;  Holme  and  Co.,  New-inn 

Jocelyne,  W.  Bishopsgate-strcet,  grocer.  [Al- 
lingham,  Hatton-garden 

Jones,  G.  Bridgenorth,  surgeon.  [Seddon,  Man- 
chester ;  Hurd  and  Co.,  Temple 

Jones,  L.  Oswestry,  Shropshire,  scrivener.  [Ed- 
wards, Oswestry ;  Eyde,  Essex-street,  Strand 

Barton,  J.  Durham,  hatter.  [Hardwick,  Law- 
rence-lane 

Knilt,  H.  and  H.  junior,  Cheltenham,  plumbers. 
[Haberfield,  Bristol ;  Evans  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn- 
square 

Lonsdale,  J.  H.  Wigan,  Lancashire,  tea-dealer. 
[Milne  and  Co.,  Temple  ;  Sloprond,  Wigan 

Lawton,  K.  Darlaston,  Staffordshire,  cooper.  [Ma- 
son, Bilston  ;  Clarke  and  Co.,  Chancery-lane 

Lowe,  T.  Middlewich,  Cheshire,  wharfinger. 
[Wolston,  Furnival's  -  inn  ;  Ward,  Burslem, 
Staffordshire 

Ireach;  S.  H.  junior,  High  -  street,  Kingsland, 
jeweller.  [Ashley  and  Co.,  Tokenhouse-yard 

Mullinger,  W.  Garden-street,  Whitechapel,  flock- 
manufacturer.  [  Platts,  Jewin-court,  Aldersgate- 
street 

Marshall,  J.  and  T.  Beakhust,  Bristol,  coach- 
builders.  [Saunders,  Bristol ;  Jones,  Crosby- 
square 

Mott,  W.  R.  Brighton,  binlder.  [Palmer  and  Co., 
Bedford-row 

Martin,  W.  Nottingham,  grocer.  [Pa-sons,  Not- 
tingham ;  Yallop,  Suffolk-street,  Pall-Mali  East 

Mitchell,  J  Crescent,  Minories,  merchant.  [Davis 
and  Co  ,  Corbet-court,  Gracechurch-street 

Moneyment,  M.  Swoffham.  Norfolk,  cabinet  - 
maker.  [Brightwell,  Norwich  ;  Taylor  and  Co., 
King's-bench-walk 

Marindin,  S.  P.  Birmingham,  merchant.  [Barker, 
Birmingham 

North,  J.  Wibsey,  Yorkshire,  innkeeper.  [Alexan- 
der, Halifax  ;  Walker,  Lincoln's-inn 

Nicholjs,  G.  Warminster,  Wilts,  linen-draper. 
[King  and  Co.,  Gray's  inn-square 

Nixey,. -W.  New-street,  Covent- garden,  tailor. 
[Harris,  Bruton-street,  Berkeley-square 

Gates,  I.  Glossop,  Derbyshire,  victualler.  [Hutch- 
inson,  Chesterfield, Derbyshire";  Wilson  and  Co., 
Sheffield 

Pharaoh, T.  Carshalton.  Surrey,  corn-dealer.  [Tad- 
hunter,  Bermondsey-street 

Prior,  W.  Kemerton,  Gloucestershire,  bleacher. 
[Sproule,  Tewkesbury  ;  Jenkins  and  Co.,  New- 
inn 

Potter,  T.  and  J.  Holt,  Oldham,  Lancashire,  cot- 
ton-spinners. [Whitehead,  Oldham  ;  Milne  and 
Co.,  Temple 


1827.] 


Bankrupts. 


'217 


>  Pegp.  J.  Woburn,  Bucks,  paper-maker.  [Hall  and 
Co.,  Salter's-hall,  C  annon-street 

Prosper,  W.  junior,  Watling-street,  wine-merchant. 
[Green  and  Co.,  Sambrook-court,  Basinghall- 
street 

Prohert,  J.  Crickhowol,  Breconsliire,  saddlor. 
[A'Beck^tt,  Golden  square  ;  Ward,  Gloucester 

Ross,  R.  Yeovil,  Somersetshire,  victualler.  [Har- 
,  vey,  Sturminster-Newton  ;  Pearson,  Temple 

Rilpy,  E.  Huddersneld,  common-brewer.  [Wilt- 
shire and  Co.,  Austin-friars  ;  Fenton,  Hudders- 

•  field 

.Stroebling.  P.   E.  Stratford-place,    Oxford-street, 

artist.    [Miller,  New-inn 

.Spencer,   R.  Liverpool,  flour-dealer.    [Prest,  Li- 
verpool ;  Taylor  and  Co.,  Temple 
Smith,    A.    Mark -lane,    corn -dealer.      [Lewis, 

Crutched-friars 
Skyrme,   W.    Worcester,    hatter.     [Washrough, 

Bristol;  Battye  and  Co.,  Chancery-lane 
Sergeaiit,J.Weston-super-mare,S<>mersetshire,gro- 

ccr.    [Violelt  ami  Co.,  Adam-street.  Adelphi 
Swithenbank,  A.   Bradford,  York,  straw-hat~ma= 

nufacturer.    [Morris,  Bradford  ;  Battye  and  Co., 

Chancery-lane 

Stead,  J.  junior,  Royds,  Yorkshire,  cloth-miller. 
'  [Dunnings,  Leeds  ;  Smithson  and  Co.,  Nevv- 

-  inn 

Stone,  P.  Bristol,  grocer.     [Cornish,  Bristol ;  Pool 

and  Co.,  Gray's-inn-square 
Smith,    A.    and   T.  .Kitchingman,   Wood  -  street, 


Cheapside,  Blackwell-lmll,  factor*.    [Van  San- 
dan  and  Co.,  Dowgate  hill    ,  .  .     ;. 

Stocker,  T.  junior,  Devonport,  pawn  -  broker. 
[Church,  East  James  -  street,  Bedford  -  row  ; 
'fink,  Devonport 

Thomas,  F.  S.  Bristol,  builder.  [Smiths,  Bristol; 
Clarke  arid  Co.,  Chancery-lane  ;  I 

Tarbutt,  C.  B.  St.  Mildred's-court,  merchant, 
[t.owless  and  Co.,  Hatton-courl,  Tiueadneedle 
street 

Tarbutt;  W.  B.  St.  Mildred's-eourt,  merchant. 
[Lowless  and  Co.,  Hatton-court,  Threadneedle- 
stroet 

Wick  ham,  E.  Islington-green,  apothecary.  [Top- 
ping, Maidstone  :  Hunt,  Craven-street,  Strand 

Woolley,  I.  Nottingham,  lace  -  manufacturer. 
[Hurst,  Nottingham  ;  Knowles,  New-inn  * 

Whittle,  J.  Miln-row,  Lancashire,  flannel-manu- 
facturer. [Seddon,  Manchester  ;  Hurd  and  Co., 
Temple 

Woodcock,  W.  Preston,  timber-merchant.  [Blake- 
Jock,  Serjeant's-inn,  Fleet-street ;  Pilkington, 
Preston 

Welsh,  J.  Manchester,  publican.  [Pickford; 
Manchester;  Milne  and  Co.,  Temple 

Young,  E.  junior,  Mundford,  Norfolk,  general 
shop- keeper.  [Ballacliey,  Holt,  ami  Bridge*, 
Angel- court,  Throgtnorton-street 

Yates,  J.  Bolton-le-Moors,  Lancashire,  booksel- 
ler. [Knowles,  Bolton-le-Moors;  Milne-  and 

i    Co.  Temple 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Rev.  J.  Rudd.to  theHalloughton  Prebend,  Fouth- 
well.— Rev.  G.  B.  Moxon,  to  the  Rectory  of  Sand- 
ringharn  with  Babingley,  Norfolk.— Rev.  vV.  C. 
.Leach,  to  be  Minor  Canon  of  Ely  Cathedral. — 
Rev.  J.  D.  Ward,  to  the  Rectory  of  Kingston,  Jste 
of  Wight.— Right  Rev.  R.  J.  Carr,  to  the  Resi- 
dentiary Canonship  of  St.  Paul's. —Rev.  T.  Sy- 
monds,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Stanton  Harcourt,  Oxon. 
— Rev.W.  Evans,  to  the- Rectory  of  Pusey,  Berks. 
T--Rev.W.Goodenough,to  the  Archdeaconry  of  Car-' 
lisle,  to  which  is  attached  the  Living  of  Great  Sal- 
keld,  Cumberland.— Rev.  W.  King,  to  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  Rochester. — Rev.  Dr.  Percy,  to  the 
Bishoprick  of  Rochester. — Rev.  Archdeacon  Bon- 
ney,  to  the  Deanery  of  Stamford.— Rev.  I.  Blan- 
chard,  to  be  Chaplain  to  Lord  Ferrers.— Rev.  R. 
Cockburn,  to  the  Rectory  of  Harming,  Kent. — Rev. 
W.  Mitchell,  to  the  Rectories  of  Barwick,  Somer- 
set, and  CotleSgh,  Devon.— Rev.  J.  Bluck,  to  the 
Recory  of  Bower's  Gifford,  Essex.  —  Rev.  F. 
Rouch,  to  be  Minor  Canon  of  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral.— Rev.  J.  Greenwood,  to  the  Rectory  of  Gains- 
colne,  Essex. — Rev.  Dr_Millingchamp,  to  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  Carmarthen. — Hon,  and  Rev.  M.  J. 
Stapleton,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Tudley-cum-Capel, 
and  the  Rectory  of  Mereworth,  Kent.— Rev.  F. 
W.  Bayley,  to  a  Prebendary  in  Rochester. — R-er. 
J.  Fellowes,  to  the  Rectory  of  Bramerton  and 
Mantby,  Norfolk.— Rev.  S.  N.  Bull,  to  the  Vicar- 


age of  Harwich,  and  Dovercourt  -cum  -  Ramsay. 
Essex.— Rev.  M.  Fuller,  appointed  to  St.  Peter's, 
Pimlico.— Rev.  T.  S.  Buckel,  to  the  Reetory  of 
Brighton,  Norfolk.— Rev.  W.  Marshall,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  All  Saints,  with  St.  Lawrence,  an- 
nexed, Evesham,  Worcester. — Rev.  H.  P.  WiJ- 
loughby,  to  the  Rectory  of  Burthorpe. — Rev.  T. 
P.  Slapp,  to  the  Rectories  of  Rickinghall  Inferior 
and  Superior,  Somerset.— Rev.  H.  Anson,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Lynge  -  cum  -  Whitwell,  Norfolk.  — 
Rev.  T.  Lloyd,  to  the  Chaplaincy  of  the  Coun- 
ty Gaol  of  Hertford.— Rev.  J.  Jenkins,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Norton,  Radnor.  —  Rev.  V.  H.  P. 
Somerset,  to  the  Rectory  of  Honiton,  Devon. 
—  Rev.  G.  M.  Coleridge,  to  the  Vicarage  of  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Devon.— Rev.  J.  Lafont,  to  the 

Rectory  of  St.  Ann's,  Sutton  Bonnington,  Notts. 

Rev.  P.  W.  Worsley,  to  a  Prebendal  Stall  in  Ri, 
pon  Cathedral  Church.— Rev.  J.  W.  Beadon,  to  be 
Canon  Residentiary  of  Wells.— Rev.  C.  H.  Puls- 

fprd,    to  the  Vicarage  of  Burnhanv  Somerset. 

The  Hon.  Rev.  H,  Watson,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Kettering,  Northampton.— Rev.  J.  Brocklebank, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Delamere,  Chester.— Rev.  W.  A 
Norton,  to  the  Rectory  of  Skenfrith,  Monmoutl\ 
—Rev.  C.  H.  Lethbridge,  to  the  Hyperion.— E.  F. 

Roberts,  Gloucester. — J.  K.  Goldney,  Victory. T* 

Ferris,  Britannia.— T.  Quarles,  Briton. 


POLITICAL  APPOINTMENTS. 


•  Lord  William  Bentinck,  to  be  Governor  General 
ctf  India,— The  Right  Hon.  F.  R.  Lushington,  to  be 
a  member  of  H.M.'s  Ptivy  Council. — The  Duke  of 
Argyle  to  be  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland, 
tord  Binning,  to  be  created  a  Peer  by  the  name  of 
Baron  Melros,  of  Tvnninghame,  Haddhigton. — 
Lord  Norbury,  created  a  Peer  of  Ireland,  by  the 
title  of  Viscount  Glandine,  and  Earl  of  Norbury.— 
M.M.  Now  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  20. 


Sir  W.  J.  Hope,  Sir  G.  Cockburn,  W.  R.  K.  Doug- 
las, and  «T.  E.  Denison,  Esqrs,,  to  be  Members  of 
tl>e  Council  of  H.R.H.  the  Lord  High  Admiral  of 
the  United  Kingdom.— Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  to 
be  one  of  H.M.'s  principal  Secretaries  of  State. — 
Earl  of  Carlisle,  to  be  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal. — 
The  Ri^ht  Hon.  W.  S.  Bourne,  to  be  Warden  and 
JCee-per  of  the  -New  Forest.— The  Right  Hon.  G.* 
2  F 


218 


Political 


[Aufe. 


ranninjr,  Karl  Mountcliarlw,  Lord  F.  L.  Gower,      gerald,  and  also  E.  A.  M'Nagbten,   esq.,  to  be 
Lord   E.G.  Eliot,  and   tbe   Right  Hon.  M.  Fitz.       Commissioners  of  the  Treasury. 


INCIDENTS,  MARRIAGES,   AND.  DEATHS,   TN  AND   NEAR  LONDON,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY.  sported  for  various  periods,  and  several  ordered  te> 

June  25.-Mr.  Hunt  chosen  Auditor  of  the  City      be  imprisoned.    William  Sheen  was  tried  ^second 
Accounts  at  Guildhall. 

27.— Another  accident  happened  at  the  Thames 
Tunnel,  by  which  one  person  lost  his  life. 

30.— The  Lord  Mayor,  Sheriffs,  &c.,  went  from 
Guildhall  to  the  King's  Palace,  St.  James's,  to 
deliver  the  Address  voted  by  the  Common  Council, 
on  the  firmness  His  Majesty  had  displayed  in  sup- 
porting his  just  prerogative  on  the  late  change  of  broke>  egq<>  to  Elizabeth, daughter  of  the  late  Mar- 
the  ministry.  To  which  His  Majesty  said,—'  cus  Beresford,  esq.,  and  the  Lady  Frances  Bere*- 

receive  with  satisfaction  this  loyal  and  dutiful  ad-  fo].d  .  £  fi  p0rtman,  esq.,  M.P.,  Dorset,  to  Lady 
dress  of  the  Lord  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Com-  Emma  Lascelles,  third  daughter  of  Earl  and  Coun- 
mons  of  the  City  of  London.  Whatever  diffi-  tess  Harewood ;  E.  M.  Lloyd,  esq.,  to  Lady  Har- 
culties  I  may  have  experienced  in  the  exercise  of  riot  Scott>  daughter  of  Lord  cionmell ;  Sir  A. 


time  for  the  murder  of  his  own  child,  and  again 
acquitted,  owing  to  his  child  having  been  known 
by  the  names  of  "Sheen  and  Beadle!!!" 

20.  —  An  Order  in  Council  suspended  the  em- 
bodying the  militia  for  1827. 

MARRIAGES. 

At  St.  George's,  Hanover-square,   Felix   Lad- 


my  just  prerogative  on  the  occasion  to  which  that 
Address  refers,  the  consciousness  that  I  had  no 
other  objecf  in  view  than  the    public   good,   has 
enabled  me  to  meet  and  overcome  them." 
—  The  Recorder  made  his  report  to  the  King 


Campbell,  bart.,  to  Miss  Malcolm,  daughter  of 
Maj.-Gen.  Sir  J.  Malcolm,  G.C.B,—  Rev.  G.  A. 
Montgomery,  to  Cecilia,  third  daughter  of  the  late 
Dr.  Markham,  Dean  of  York.—  G.  C.  Antrobus, 
esq.,  M.P.,  to  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  C.  Trotter, 


in  [Council  of  33  prisoners  lying  under  sentence  of      bait.— H.  Baring,  esq.,  to   Lady  Augusta  Brude 
death  in  Newgate,  when  3  w«re  ordered  for  execu- 
tion on  July  6,  and  the  rest  respited. 

July  2.— The  Parliament  was  prorogued  by  com- 
mission. 

5. — The  Bank  of  England  issued  notice,  that 
bills  having  no  more  than  95  days  to  run,  would  be 
discounted  at  4  per  cent. 


nell,  fifth  daughter  to  the  Earl  of  Cadogan.—  Major 
H.  Dundas,  to  Annie  Maria,  second  daughter,  and 
Sir  H.  Willock,  late  Charges  d'Affaives  to  the  Court 
of  Persia,  to  Eliza,  fourth  daughter  of  the  late  S. 
Davis,  esq.,  Portland-place.  —  Captain  A.C.  Skyn- 
ner,  to  Maria  Adelaide  Peachey  Robbins,  daugl-. 
ter  of  the  late  Lieut.-Col.  Price  Robbins.—  Captain 
G.  F.Ryves,  son  of  Admiral  Ryves,  and  nephew 


6.-A  Memorial  presented  by  H.R.H.  the  Lord      ^          Arn'ndel]>  to  Charit     third  d'aughter  of  T. 


High  Admiral  to  the  Privy  Council,  approved  of  by 
His  Majesty,  and  directed,  by  an  Order  in  Coun- 
cil, to  be  carried  into  effect,  was  published  for  the 


Theobald,  e*q.,of  the  Grays.— At  H.R.H.  the  Duke 
of  Clarence's,  Bushey-park,  the  Hon.  J.  E.  Ken- 
nedy, son  of  Lord  Cassilis,  to  Miss  Augusta  Fitz- 
apprehension  of  smugglers,  and  the  seizure  of  goods,  clarence._At  Wilite-hall-place,  F.  H.  Cornwall, 
and  the  improved  manner  in  which  they  are  to  be  g(m  flf  ^  Bish  Qf  WorcC8ter>  to  Fanny> 

distributed.  The  same  regulations  are  proposed  d  hu?r  to  Sir  G  Caulficl(1>  bart._At  St.  Jameses 
to  be  applied  to  the  rewards  granted  for  the  cap-  Church>  Major  Digneiiey)  of  tie  Royal  Horse  Ar- 
ture  and  destruction  of  piratical  ships,  and  of  ves-  m^  tQ  (hc  HQ^  Mary  Frcderica  Law,  sjster  t 


sels  engaged  in  the  Slave  Trade. 


Lord  Ellenborough.—  Vice  Admiral  Parker,  to  Miss 


9.— H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Clarence  visited  Ply-  A    Butt.— Rev.  J.  Galloway,  to  Margaret,  third 

mouth  and  Davenport,  as  Lord  High  Admiral,  and  daughter  of  G  Shedden,  esq.,  Bedford-square.— 

inspected  the  Breakwater,  and  the  various  works  At  Mary-le-bone,  J.  E.  Denison,  esq.,M  P.,  Hast- 

at  those    places   connected  with  the  navy;   His  ingS}  to" Lady  Charlotte  Bentinck,  third  daughter 

Royal    Highness  went  by  sea  in  His  Majesty's  Of  the  Duke  of  Portland, 
yacht,  the  Royal  Sovereign.    The  Ducless  of  Cla- 


fence  also  visited  the  above  places;  Her  Royal 
Highness  went  by  land,  accompanied  by  her 
suite. 

12.—  The  Sessions  began  at  the  Old  Bailey. 


DEATHS. 

At  Clapham,  E.  Parry,  esq.,  one  of  the  Directors 
of  the  East-India  Company,  and  brother-in-law  to 
the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Bexley.—  In  Queen-square, 


13. — Two  culprits  only  executed  at  the  Old  Bailey>     80,  J.  Dorington,  esq.,  clerk  of  the  fees  of  the 


the  third  being  respited. 

—  An  action  of  libel  was  brought  in  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas,  against  the  proprietors  of  the 
Morning  Chronicle,  for  publishing  affidavits  im- 


House of  -Commons.—  Tn  Portland-place,  G.  Ley- 
cester,  esq.;  and  88,  R.  Baker,  esq.—  77,  Signor 
Sapio,  pianist  to  the  unfortunate  Marie  Antoinette, 
Queen  of  France  ;  in  feeling  and  expression,  his 


puting  to  the  plaintiff's  wife,  a  Mrs.  Scott,  ad ul-  style  of  playing  never  was  exceeded —At  Lord 
tery,  perjury,  and  theft ;  the  defendant  pleaded  the  Dundonald's,  Hammersmith,  Mrs.  Dorothea  Plow- 
general  issue  as  to  the  charge  of  perjury,  and  a  den,  relict  of  F.  Plowden,  [esq.,  the  "  Historian 
justification  of  the  charges  of  adultery  and  theft,  of  Ireland,"  and  author  of  several  literary  works. 


After  a  long  trial,  which  continued  two  days,  the 
jury  delivered  their  verdict  —  one  farthing  dama- 
ges, and  40  shillings  costs. 

17.—  Sessions  ended  at  the  Old  Bailey,  when  17 
prisoners  received  sentence  of  death,  fil  were  Iran- 


—66,  Lieut.  Gen.  Hutton,  son  to  the  late  celebrat- 
ed mathematician,  Dr.  Button.—  In  Great  George- 
street,  73,  R.  Ellison,  esq.,  Recorder  of  Lincoln. 
At  Westbourne,  74,  S.  P.  Cockerell,  esq.—  G.  F. 
Tyson,  esq.—  C.  W.  Bun-ell,  esq.,  eldest  son  of  Sir 


1827.) 


Incidents^  Marriages, 


219 


C.  M.  Barrell,  bart.,  and  of  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford.— At  Sunbury,  Lady  Bayntun,  widow  of -Sir 
A.  Bayntun,  bart.— At  Queenhithe,  63,  Mr.  T. 
Walker.— At  Stratford-place,  Frances,  wife  of  the 
Hon.  J.  W.  Stratford. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 

At  Berlin,  Prince  Albert  of  Schwarztr'rg  Rude- 
fctadt,  to  the  Princess  Augusta  of  Salms  Brainfels, 
daughter  of  H.R.H.  the  Duchess  of  Cumberland. 
-At  the  Ambassador's  Chapel,  Paris,  J.  Wright, 
junior,  csq.,  to  Cecilia  Georgiana,  daughter  of  the 
late  Hon.  J.  Byng. — At  Brussels,  William,  son  of 


Sir  G.  Pigott,  bart,  to  Harriet,  lister  to  Viscount 
Gormaneton. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

At  Dieppe,  Jane,  relict  of  the  late  Sir  F.  H. 
Bathurst,  bart.— At  Messina,  Rev.  C.  Thurgar.— 
At  Velletri,  Right  Hon.  G.  Knox,  son  of  the  late 
Lord  Northland.— At  Corfu,  Mrs.  Forest,  wife  of 
R.  Forest,  esq.,  Judge  in  the  Ionian  Islands.— At 
Quebec,  Mr.  H.  A.  Laurinston.— At  Brussels,  Miss 
Lydia  Jubilee  Gompertz,  of  Teigumouth.  —  At 
Montpelier,  the  Hon.  J.  Cavendish  Tallot,  bro- 
ther to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsburv. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES; 

WITH    THE   MARRIAGES  AND    DEATHS. 


KORTHUMBERLAND   AND    DURHAM. 

A  committee  has  been  appointed  by  the  Mayor 
and  Aldermen  of  Newcastle  to  examine  into  the 
state  of  the  Tyne,  and  to  report  thereon  what  can 
be  done  towards  its  improvement. 

A  rail-road  is  about  to  be  formed  between  the 
city  of  Carlisle  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

A  branch  bank  of  the  Bank  of  England  is  about 
to  be  established  at  Newcastle. 

One  of  the  kilns  at  Morton  Tinmouth  lime-kilns, 
wear  Gaiofovd,  having,  on  the  5th  instant,  been 
what  is  termed  burnt  hollow,  and  fresh  stones 
and  coal  being  put  upon  it,  two  men  went  upon  the 
stones  for  the  purpose  of  forcing  them  down  with 
a  long  poker,  and  in  a  moment  the  substance  be- 
low gave  xvay,  and  the  unfortunate  men  sunk 
above  the  waist,  and  were  suffocated  by  the  large 
quantity  of  smoke  arising  from  the  fresh  matter. 
Their  names  were  William  Stoddart  and  Jonathan 
Blakey. 

Married.'}  At  Ryton,  Capt.  F.  Johnston  (83d 
Regt.)  to  Miss  Downing.— At  Bishopwearmoutli, 
R.  A.  Davidson,  to  Miss  Davidson.— At  Yarm,  J. 
Dale,  e«q.,  to  Miss  Graves. — At  Chester-le-Street, 
Mr.  G.  Curry,  to  Miss  Ann  Bland. 

Died."]  At  Bishopwearmouth,  83,  H.  Blythe, 
esq.— At  Bishop-oak,  81,  R.  Curry,  esq,— W.  Met- 
calfe,  esq.,  Tynemouth-liouse. — At  Beaufront,  89, 
J.  Errington,  esq. — At  Ord-house,  W.  Grieve,  esq. 
—At  Morpeth,  22,  Mr.  H.  Walker,  a  native  of  Ja- 
maica. He  has  left  the\r  freedom,  and  £  2  each,  to 
all  his  slaves  there. — At  Newcastle,  Robert  Foster, 
eeq.—  At  Carville,  the  Rev.  Dr.  M'Allum.  — At 
Bishop  Auckland,  the  Rev.  J.  Bacon. 

CUMBERLAND    AND    WESTMORELAND. 

A  meeting  of  the  county  of  Cumberland  was  held 
at  Carlisle,  June  30,  for  the  purpose  of  co-ope- 
rating with  the  county  of  Northumberland  in  ef- 
fecting the  formation  of  a  rail-road  between  the 
city  of  Carlisle  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  whei> 
the  scheme  was  unanimously  sustained,  a  com* 
mittee  formed,  and  subscriptions  entered  into  to 
carry  it  into  effect. 

Died.']  At  Eden-hall,  Sir  Philip  Musgravc, 
bart,  M.P.  for  Carlisle.— At  Pooley-bridge,  Oils- 
water,  Mr.  Russell,  the  obliging  innkeeper,  and 
yclept  the  "Admiral"  of  the  lake. 

YORKSHIRE. 

Our  accounts  of  the  state  of  trade  from  the  va- 
rious towns  where  the  woollen  cloth  and  the 
worsted  stuff  manufactures  prevail,  have  been  ex- 
tremely gratifying  during  the  past  month,  and  con- 
tinue so.  The  domestic  manufacturers  aie  at  pic. 


sent  pretty  well  employed,  and  all  the  factories  of 
the  district  are  in  full  work.  The  demand  is  steady 
but  not  excessive,  and  the  business  done  is  safej 
and  moderately  profitable.  The  improvement  in 
the  condition  of  the  labouring  classes,  as  con- 
trasted with  their  state  this  time  last  year,  cannofc 
be  viewed  without  emotions  of  the  most  gratifying 
kind,  and  it  will  be  with  difficulty  that  workmen 
can  be  spared  from  the  loom  and  the  jenny  to 
assist  in  gathering  in  the  plentiful  harvest  by 
which  we  are  surrounded. 

At  the  recent  annual  meeting  of  the  members  of 
the  Sheffield  Mechanics'  Library,  held  at  the 
Town's-hall,  it  was  proposed  to  admit  novels  and, 
plays, when  a  majority  of  about  ten  to  one  negatived 
the  proposition,  adhering  to  the  original  idea,  as  ex- 
plained by  Mr.  Montgomery  (in  the  chair)  "  that 
novels  and  plays  and  infidel  publications  should 
form  no  part  of  the  library." 

Two  neighbours  at  Hull  (John  Garton  and  David 
Hayneld)  had  each  a  hive  of  bees,  which  swarmed 
on  Saturday  the  16th  ult.,  in  one  body  on  a  tree, 
from  whence  they  were  taken  and  hived.  The  fol- 
lowing Tuesday,  a  similar  phenomenon  took  place 
from  the  same  two  hives.  A  circumstance  perhaps 
never  heard  of  before. 

A  Mechanics'  Institute  has  been  formed  in  York. 

A  mushroom  was  gathered  on  the  30th  June  at 
Dring-houses,  near  York,  which  measured 3& inches 
in  circumference. 

In  the  first  week  in  this  month,  a  subterraneous 
fire  was  discovered  in  St.  Peter's-square,  Leeds  ; 
the  smoke  issued  from  the  earth  in  such  quantities 
as  to  alarm  the  neighbourhood  ;  and  an  excavation 
being  made  to  discover  the  cause  of  this  extraor- 
dinary phenomenon,  a  large  body  of  fire  was  seen, 
which,  on  the  accession  of  air,  burst  into  a  vivid 
flame.  Engines  were  procured  ;  and  it  was  sup- 
posed the  fire  was  extinguished.  The  next  day, 
however,  the  smoke  was  seen  to  arise  again,  and 
excavators  were  set  to  work  to  discover  the  same ; 
it  was  found  to  have  originated  in  a  vein  of  coals, 
over  which  a  pipe  burner's  furnace  had  been 
erected ;  and  was  supposed  to  have  been  burning1 
for  six  months. 

As  WombwelPs  Menagerie  was  at  Dewsbury,  on 
its  way  to  Leeds  fair,  some  villain  endeavoured  to 
set  tire  to  it,  by  throwing  a  lighted  brand  on  one  o£ 
the  caravans  ;  fortunately  it  was  discovered,  and 
extinguished  before  the  outer  cover  of  the  caravan 
was  burnt  throwSn>  or  the  consequences  might  hav« 
been  dreadful. 
2  F2 


220       Provincial  Occurrences :  Stafford,  Salop,  Lancashire,  £c.     £A  to 


Married.]  At  North  Ferriby,  M.  Babington, 
fsq.,  to  Miss  Fanny  Sykes.—  At  Leeds,  E.  Hutton, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Luccor'hu.  —  At  Knate'sbrough,  H. 
Dewes,esq.,toMiss  Dearlove.  —  At  York,  K.  Tedlie, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Walsh  ;  the  Rev.  J.  Wreiord,  to  Miss 
V,>ilbeloved.—  At  Hull,  the  ilev.  A.  Hinehclitfe, 
to  Miss  Lowers.—  At  Beverley,  the  Rev.  A.  Ford, 
to  Miss  Bentley;  J.  Bogg,  esq.,  to  Miss  Beatley  ; 
A.  Cox,  esq.,  to  MissScfuton.  —  At  Doncaster,  E. 
Jew,  esq.,  to  Miss  Hind.—  At  Leeds,  W.  Paul,  esq., 
to  Miss  Whitaker;  R.  Bleasley,  esq.,  to  Mrs. 
Hargreaves.  —  At  Great  Duffield,  the  Rev.  C.  Forge, 
to  Miss  Kirkley.—  At  Halifax,  J.  C.  Johnson,  esq,, 
to  Miss  Greaves. 

Died.']  At  Harrowgate,  73,  Mtsa  Hurton.—  At 
Waketield,  Mrs.  E,gremont.  —  At  Heworth,  Miss 
Coupland.—  At  Malton,  G.  Wright,  esq.—  At  Mir- 
field,  the  Rev.  T.  Ledgwicke.—  At  Kirkstall,  J. 
Holdforth,  esq.—  At  Tnkliill-rastle,  S.  Shore,  esq. 
—At  NunappL'ton,  J.  Shore,  esq.—  At  Masham,  J. 
BoIlauJ,  esq. 

STAFFORD    AND   SALOP. 

July  19,  the  first  stone  of  the  New  InSrmary  at 
Shrewsbury  was  laid  by  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Hill, 
with  the  usual  ceremonies. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  in  St.  Chad's  Vestry- 
room,  Shrewsbury,  for  the  purpose  of  adopting 
measures  for  the  erection  of  an  additional  church 
in  Frankwell,  when  a  liberal  subscription  was  en- 
tered Into  for  that  purpose. 

Married.]  At  Madeley,  Mr.  Smith,  to  Miss 
Ford.  —  At  Shrewsbury,  Rev.  E.  Nicholson,  to  Miss 
Rowley.—  At  Ludlow,  G.  Garrett,  esq.,  to  Miss 
Adarne. 

Died]  At  Stoke-upon-Ticnt,  73,  J.  Spode,  esq. 
At  Minton,  103,  Alice  MedTTcolt;  she  practised 
midwifery  for  upwards  of  60  years...  At  Ludlow, 
Miss  M.  Millinchip.—  At  Barton-under-Needwood, 
89,  T.  Webb,  esq.  ;  ana  the  day  after,  75,  Alice,  his 
sister. 

LANCASHIRE   AND   LINCOLNSHIRE. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  at  Manchester,  the 
Boroughreeve  in  the  chair,  and  very  numerously 
attended,  when  it  was  resolved  to  address  the1 
King,  praying  him  to  enjoin  on  his  ministers  to 
introduce  early  in  the  next  Session  of  Parliament 
such  an  arrangement  with  reference  to  the  Cora 
Laws,  as  may  satisfy  the  reasonable  wishes,  and 
reconcile  the  substantial  interests  of  all  classes  of 
His  Majesty's  subjects. 

At  the  recent  anniversary  meeting  at  Man- 
chester of  the  Missionary  Society,  the  sum  sub- 
scribed actually  netted  from  that  place  alone 


A  dreadful  Accident  happened,  July  6,  at  the  new 
factory  of  Mr.  Kearsley,  Tyldesley  Banks,  near 
Chowbent.  The  engineer  having  neglected  (as  it 
is  supposed)  to  open  the  valve  of  the  steam-engine, 
communicating  with  the  pipe  running  across  the 
boiler-hpuse  to  the  engine  in  the  old  factory,  caused 
a  tremendous  explosion,  which  shivered  to  pieces 
the  whole  of  the  beams  and  pillars,  both  of  wood 
and  iron,  &c.  and  caused  the  death  of  11  unfortu- 
nate persons,  besides  wounding  several  others. 

Married]  At  the  Catholic-chapel,  Alston,  and 
At  the  parish  church,  Preston,  J.  P.  Anderton, 
esq,  to  Miss  M.  Sidgreaves  __  At  Birstal,  Mr.  J. 
Priestley  (relative  of  the  late  Dr.  Priestley)  to  Miss 
Overend. 

,  Died]  At  Liverpool,  81  ,  Mrs.  E.  Miller;  her 
death  was  occasioned  by  treading  on  an  orantre 
peel.  —  At  Bolton,74,  Mr.  Crompton,  the  inventor 
of  the  Mule  spinning  machine,  now  so  much  used, 
and  for  which  he  neglecting  to  take  out  a  patent, 
others  had  the  benefit  of  the  invention.  Parlia- 
ment granted  him  '.£5,000  upon  petition,  which  he, 
}ost  in  bubinc*s. 


DERBY    AND    NOTTINGHAM. 

The  Melbourne  Infant  School  was  opened  for 
public  inspection  June  29,  and  afforded  a  respect- 
able audience  the  highest  gratification  ;  it  consists 
of  113  infants-  It  is  estimated  that  13,000  infants 
are  now  receiving  instruction  in  the  different 
schools  in  this  kingdom! 

The  fragments  of  a  piece  of  stone,  in  which  a 
live  toad  was  found,  and  which,  for  any  thing  w« 
can  tell,  may  Imve  been  its  dormitory  since  thS 
flood,  is  now  in  our  possession,  and  may  be  seen 
by  any  one  who  is  curious  in  such  matters.  It 
was  discovered  last  week  by  some  persons  in  the 
employ  of  Messrs.  Barber  and  Walker  of  Eastwood  t 
while  at  work  in  a  limestone  quarry  at  Watnall. 
The  stone  is  hard,  but  of  a  gritty  texture,  and  its 
place  in  the  quarry  was  16  feet  below  the  surface 
of  the  earth.  When  found,  the  toad  was  alive; 
it  was  buried  by  the  men  in  its  petrid  cradle,  they 
intending  to  remove  the  whole  at  their  leisure. 
Some  unlucky  urchins,  however,  who  it  seems  Ilad 
been  watching  the  workmen,  in  the  absence  of  the 
latter,  went  to  the  spot  and  killed  the  animal. 
The  cavity  in  which  the  toad  was  imbedded  is  so 
confined  as  barely  to  admit  of  its  turning  round  in 
its  cell,  and  is  coated  with  a  crystalized  or  sparry 
substance. 

Married]  At  Clowne,  R.  Machell,  esq.,  to 
M;ss  Harriot  Pawsey.—  At  Alfreton,  Mr.  Dent,  to 
Mr?,  /.vison.  —  At  Pinxton,  G.  Robinson,  e.<q..  to 
Miss  S.  S.  Coke.—  At  Amberstone,  the  Rev.  J. 
Nail,  to  Mrs.  Johnson. 


Died]  At  Melbourne,  77,  Mr.  Cockrane.—  At 
Southwell,  98,  Mr.  Trivett.—  At  Mansfield,  85,  Mr. 
Whiteman  :  87,  Mr.  Cooley  ;  and,  70,  Mrs.  Hooley. 
—  At  Lamcote-house,  77,  J-  Topott,  esq.,  deputy 
lieutenant  for  Nottinghamshire.  —  At  Locko-park, 
74,  W.  D.  Lowe,  esq.,  a  magistrate  of  Derby- 
shire. 

LEICESTER    AND    RUTLAND. 

Married]  At  Hinckley,  the  Rev.  S.  Allard,  to 
MissShipman. 

Died]  At  Snareston-lodge,  G.  Moore,  esq.  ;  he 
served  the  office  of  high  sheriff  for  Leicester.  —  At 
Leicester,  78,  Rev.  T.  Grundy  ;  he  was  30  years 
minister  of  the  Independents  at  Lntterworth,  and 
20  years  to  that  at  Ullesthorpe.—  At  Sutton-in-the- 
Elms,  83,  Mr.  Strong.—  At  Leicester,  the  Rev.  J. 
H.  Worthington.—  At  Leir,  T.  Sutton,  esq. 

WARWICK    AND    NORTHAMPTON. 

Married]  Rev.  J.  Gallaway,  to  Miss  M.  Shed- 
don,  of  Paulerspury-park,  Northampton. 

WORCESTER  AND  HEREFORD. 
The  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  Worcester  voted, 
June  30,  the  freedom  of  their  city  to  the  Right 
Hon.  R.  Peel,  late  secretary  of  state,  for  "  his 
consummate  abilities  and  inflexible  integrity  as  a 
statesman,  and  his  invariable  fidelity  and  attach- 
ment to  the  constitution  in  church  and  state." 

Married]  W.  Reynolds,  esq.,  of  Berbice-villa, 
Hereford,  to  Miss  M.  Waring.—  At  Great  Malvern, 
Captain  R.  R.  Houghton,  to  Miss  Hardy.  —  At  Om- 
ber.4ey,  T.  Adie,  esq.,  to  Miss  Roe. 

Died.]  At  Staunton,  90,  Mrs.  Attwood.—  At 
Upton-upon-Severn,74,  Mr.  Jakeman,  for  40  years 
postmaster  of  that  place.  —  At  the  Firs  (Bromyard) 
P.  Bray,  esq.—  Mr.  T.  Loton,  a  farmer  of  Acton 
Beauchamp,  was  killed  by  his  own  bull.  He  was 
standing  in  his  fold-yard,  smoking  his  pipe,  when 
the  bull  attacked  and  gored  him  to  death. 

GLOUCESTER    AND    MONMOUTH. 

July  2,  the  Gloucester  Old  Friendly  Society  cele« 


18-27.]         .  Qj/ortMiire,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Cambridge, 


221 


brated  their  fifty-second  anniversary  ;  the  mem- 
bers formed  a  procession  of  great  extent,  with 
banners,  music,  &c.  to  St.  Mary's  Church  ;  after 
which  the  society  returned,  and  230  sat  down  to 
dinner,  cheered  by  merry  peals  from  the  bells,  and 
at  8  o'clock|the  national  anthem  of  "  God  save  the 
King"  was  sung  by  the  members  in  full  chorus,  at 
the  conclusion  of  which  the  meeting  broke  up  in 
the  greatest  order  and  decorum.  Several  of  the 
members,  from  age  and  infirmities,  were  drawn  in 
open  flies. 

Married.]  At  Mangotsfield,  Mr.  C.  Grey,  to 
Miss  Wiltshire.  — At  Cheltenham,  T.  A.  Perry, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Maria  Greenaway  ;  and  the  Rev.  A. 
Donald,  to  Miss  Harriet  Greenaway. 

OXFORDSHIRE. 

The  commemoration  and  musical  festival  at  Ox- 
ford passed  off  in  the  most  brilliant  manner.  1,328 
persons  attended  at  the  first  concert,  2,113  at  the 
second,  and  1,639  at  the  third.  «£130  was  received 
at  the  sale  of  ladies'  work  for  the  establishment  of 
an  Infants'  School. 

NORFOLK    AND   SUFFOLK. 

The  Nene  Navigation  and  Drainage  Bill  is  a 
subject  of  particular  congratulation  to  Lynn,  as  it 
will  be  the  means  of  forming  a  direct  line  of  com- 
munication between  that  town  and  the  eastern 
coast  of  England,  with  the  principal  northern  and 
midland  counties. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  at  the  Guildhall,  Lynn, 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  there  a  society  for 
the  diffusing  useful  and  scientific  knowledge,  when 
subscriptions  were  entered  intn,  and  a  committee 
formed,  to  organize  "  The  Lynn  Literary  and 
Scientific  Institution." 

At  Norwich,  a  meeting  wffs  recently  held,  and 
subscriptions  entered  into,  for  the  establishment  of 
two  new  charity  schools. 

,  The  disbursements  of  the  treasurer  for  the  city 
nnd  county  of  Norwich  amounted  last  year  to 
.£3,846. 7s.  8d. 

A  new  Roman  Catholic  Chapel  was  lately  opened 
at  Thetford,  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Walsh,  the 
bishop  of  the  midland  district,  on  his  triennial 
visitation.  He  will  also  open  two  others  in  Suf- 
folk, one  at  Ipswich,  and  the  other  at  Stoke  by 
Nayland. 

At  the  recent  Bury  Sessions,  Mr.  Grant,  the 
magistrate,  thus  addressed  the  Court:— "I  con- 
gratulate the  town  of  Bury  on  this  day ;  things 
are  assuredly  mending,  which  is  unequivocally 
indicated  by  the  absence  of  complaint  on  the  part 
of  the  poor.  From  Ratcliffe  there  is  only  one  ap- 
plication for  relief;  none  from  Heap,  which  con- 
tains 16  mills,  the  whole  of  which  are  going  at  full 
work  :  no  application  for  Walmeslcy ;  none  from 
Elton  ;  none  from  Tottington,  either  higher  or 
lower  end.  Formerly  we  had  60  or  70  applications 
every  week  from  the  poor  of  Bury,  and  now  this 
is  the  satisfactory  state  of  the  place  and  its  out 
townships.  How  my  heart  does  rejoice  to  see  the 
sufferings  of  the  poor  so  much  ameliorated.  I  love 
to  see  them  comfortable  and  well  paid  for  their 
labour,  and  to  behold  them  loving  to  each  other, 
and  loyal  to  their  King." 

Married.]  At  Gimingham,  Rev.  R.  Jickell,  to 
Miss  Thompson.— At  Glemsford,  Rev.  E.  D.  Butts 
to  Miss  Hill.— At  Semer,  Rev.  J.  Edwards,  to  Miss 
Spurrier. 

JXcd:]    At  Langley-park,  71,  Sir  T.  Beauchamp: 


Proctor,  bart.— At  Diss,  84,  Mrs.  H.  Fincham,  of 
the  Society  of  Friends.— At  Norwich,  67,  Rev.  E. 
Glover.— At  Yarmouth,  87,  J.  Preston,  esq. ;  he 
served  the  office  of  mayor  in  17^-3,  1801.  and  1813. 
—At  Woodbridge,  68,  Mrs.  Tailer.— At  Stody,  87, 
Mrs.  Lidia  Paul. 

CAMBRIDGE    AND    HUNTINGDON. 

The  Commissioners  of  the  Nene  Outfall  Act  held 
their  first  meeting  at  Thorney,  July  2,  when  reso- 
lutions were  passed  for  carrying  the  act  into  im- 
mediate effect,  so  that  the  drainage  of  the  North 
Level,  South  Holland,  Wisbech  Hundred,  with 
adjoining  districts,  containing  upwards  of  100,000 
acres  of  land,  will  be  very  materially  improved,  as 
well  as  the  navigation  of  the  river  from  Wisbech 
to  the  sea;  besides  which,  several  thousand  acres 
of  land  will  be  reclaimed  from  the  sea,  and  brought 
into  immediate  cultivation.  Messrs.  Telford  and 
Rennie  are  the  engineers ;  and  the  time  for  com- 
pletion of  this  great  undertaking  is  calculated  at 
three  years. 

Married.']  At  Wraking,  C.  W.  Watson,  esq,, 
son  of  Sir  C.Watson,  bart.,  to  Miss  J.  C.  G.  Col- 
lerton,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Countess  Morel  de 
Champenont. 

Died.]  At  Little  Stukeley,  79,  Rev.  J.  Water- 
house,  vicar  of  that  parish  ;  he  was  murdered  with 
circumstances  of  peculiar  atrocity. 

HANTS    AND    SUSSEX. 

The  Rose,  Capt.  Martial,  from  Calcutta,  arrived 
at  Portsmouth  June  30,  and  has  brought  to  Eng- 
land, as  a  present  from  Lord  Combermere  and  the 
army  to  His  Majesty,  a  remarkable  ponderous  piece 
of  ordnance,  which  was  taken  at  Bhurtpore.  It 
weighs  17  tons,  and  carries  a  one  hundred 
pound  iron  ball ;  it  is  16  feet  long,  and  37  inches 
diameter  at  the  breach,  and,  what  is  Very  sin- 
gular, it  was  cast  at  two  periods,  and  of  two 
distinct  metals— the  breach  and  muzzle  being  dif- 
ferent. Its  surface  is  profusely  ornamented  with 
Persian  characters,  complimentary  of  the  maiden 
fortress  of  Bhurtpore,  and  the  Sultan  by  whom  it 
was  founded. 

Died.]  At  Titchfield,  Rear  Admiral  Sir  A.  C. 
Dickson,  bart.— At  Winchester,  90,  Mis.  Anne 
Dilly. 

DORSET   AND    WILTS. 

At  the  general  quarter  sessions  for  Dorset,  th$ 
Chairman  complained  of  the  non-attendance  of 
several  of  the  grand  jury;  he  deprecated  such  a 
spirit  of  indifference  and  contempt,  and  said  he 
would  put  the  laws  in  force,  and  compel  them  to 
that  attendance  which  they  were  so  unwilling  to 
grant.  He  called  the  attention  of  his  hearers  to 
the  alteration  which  had  taken  place  in  the  crimi- 
nal code,  whereby  one  hund  red  and  forty  statutes 
had  been  reduced  to  two  or  three!!!  The  convic- 
tions for  larceny  alone  amounted  in  this  kingdom 
(injudiciously  praised,  it  should  now  seem,  for  its 
criminal  laws!)  in  the  six  years  ending  with  1826, 
to  no  less  than  forty-three  thousand!!! 

At  the  last  general  half-yearly  meeting  of  the 
managers  of  the  Blandford  Savings'  Bank,  it  ap- 
peared that  the  funds  of  this  popular  and  flourish* 
ing  institution,  vested  in  government  securities, 
exceeded  .£39,000,  and  the  depositors'  numbers 
had  advanced  to  1,330,  exhibiting  a  considerable 
increase  since  the  last  half-yearly  meeting. 

His  Majesty's  steam-packets  at  Weymouth  are 
now  regularly  fixed  to  convey  the  mails  to  Guern- 
sey and  Jersey;  and  such  is  the  expeditious  regn* 


222 


Provincial  Occurrences :    Somerset,  Devon,  fyc.  [Arid. 


latiou  of  these  packets,  that  on  Wednesday,  July 
11,  two  gentlemen  having  breakfasted  in  London, 
departed  by  the  coach,  arrived  in  Weymouth  the 
same  evening  in  time  for  the  packet,  and  on  the 
following  morning  were  comfortably  seated  at 
their  breakfast  in  Guernsey,  thus  accomplishing 
the  journey  from  the  metropolis  to  that  island  in 
24  hours. 

Married.]  At  Ward  our -castle,  E.  Doughty, 
epq.,  to  the  Hon.  Miss  C.  Arundell,  sister  to  Lord 
Arundell. — Rev.  W.  Doncaster,  rector  of  Winter- 
bourn-bassett,  to  Miss  Williams,  daughter  of  Lieut.- 
Col.  Wiliiains.— At  Strikland,  J.  K.  Galpine,  esq., 
to  Miss  D.  Bragg. 

Died.'}  At  North  Bradley,  83,  Archdeacon  Dau- 
beney,  author  of"  The  Guide  to  the  Church,"  and 
several  other  works.  — At  Weymouth,  84,  Mrs. 
Cwhnar,  of  Chard. 

SOMERSET   AND    DEVON. 

There  is  much  cause  to  congratulate  the  public 
on  the  evident  improvement  (speaking  of  the  quar- 
ter sessions)  in  the  state  of  society  within  our 
(Exeter)  walls,  attributable,  there  is  no  doubt,  to 
increased  exertion  on  the  part  of  the  magistracy 
and  the  police. — THE  ALFRED. 

An  institution  for  literary  snd  scientific  lectures 
has  been  recently  formed  at  Tavistock,  under  the 
fostering  care  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford. 

The  iron  ore  lately  discovered  at  the  Haytor 
granite  works,  on  the  verge  of  Dartmoor,  has 
already  become  an  article  of  export  from  Teign- 
mouth  for  Wales,  for  the  purpose  of  smelting ;  the 
specimens  produced  having  been  of  the  richest 
kind. 

A  meeting  has  been  recently  held  at  Plymouth 
to  promote  the  erecting  a  chapel  of  ease  in  the 
parish  of  Charles,  for  the  Rev.  S.  Courtenay, 
curate  to  the  late  Dr.  Hawker,  when  subscriptions 
and  donations  were  registered  to  more  than  .£1,700 
for  that  purpose. 

The  fourth  annual  meeting  of  the  Royal  Naval 
Annuitant  Society  was  held  at  Devonport,  July  2, 
when  the  report  was  of  a  most  cheering  and  satis- 
factory nature.  It  appeared  that  the  validity  of 
fifty-seven  annuities  had  been  investigated,  and 
certificates  granted  to  the  claimants  on  this  excel- 
lent society. 

The  Rev.  J.  G.  Maddison,  rector  of  West  Monk- 
ton,  has  recently  presented  the  parish  church  with 
a  splendid  stained  glass  window,  representing 
various  portions  of  our  Saviour's  history.  The 
parishioners  are  about  to  enjoy  the  benefits  of  a 
new  organ,  the  purchase  money  of  which,  be- 
tween .£2,000  and  .£3,000,  has  been  raised  by  sub- 
scription. 

Married.*]  At  Bath,  Mr.  Duffield  to  Miss 
Cranefield.— At  Bathwick,  Mr.  Lewis  to  Miss 
Watson.— At  Wiveliscombe,  B.  Parham,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Mogridge. 

Dind.]  At  Totness  85,  Mrs.  Cornish.— At  Crew- 
kerne,  Mrs.  Hoskins,  sister  to  Lord  Sidmouth. — 
88,  Rev.  W.  Baynes,  for  nearly  50  years  rector  of 
Rickinghall  Superior  and  Inferior. —  Rev.  E.  A. 
Kitson,  vicar  of  Saint  Mary's  Church.— At  Bath, 
Charlotte,  wife  of  Mr.Cruttwell,  printer  and  editor 
of  tb«  Bath  Chronicle.— At  Cheddon  Fitzpaine, 
101,  Mary  Nation.— At  Bath,  Eliza  Matilda,  widow 
of  Lieut.-Col.  Richardson,  daughter  of  Lady  M. 
Sannders,  and  niece  to  Earl  Aldborough.  —  At 
Ashburton,  Mr.  C.  Tucker. 

CORNWALL. 

Within  these  last  two  or, three  da^s  there  have 
been  tevcial  mermaids  seen  on  the  rocks  at  Tie- 


nance,  in  the  parish  of  Mawgan,  near  Columb,  ih 
the  Bristol  Channel.  One  evening  this  week,  a 
young  man  who  lives  adjoining  the  beach  at  Maw- 
gan Porth,  had  made  an  appointment  to  meet  ano- 
ther person  on  the  beach  to  catch  sprats  with  him. 
He  went  out  about  10  o'clock  at  night,  and  coming 
near  a  point  which  runs  into  the  sea,  he  hoard  a 
screeching  noise  proceeding  from  a  large  cavern 
which  is  left  by  the  tide  at  low  water,  but  which 
has  some  deep  pools  in  it,  and  communicates  with 
the  sea  by  another  outlet.  He  thought  it  was  the 
person  he  bad  appointed  to  meet,  and  called  out  to 
him,  but  his  astonishment  is  not  to  he  described 
when  on  going  up  he  saw  something  in  the  shape 
of  a  human  figure  staring  on  him,  with  long  hair 
hanging  all  about  it.  He  then  ran  away, thinking* 
as  he  says,  that  he  had  seen  the  devil.  The  next 
day,  some  men  being  on  the  cliffs  near  this  place, 
saw  three  creatures  of  the  same  description.  The 
following  day  five  were  seen.  The  persons  who 
saw  the  last  five,  describe  them  in  this  manner  :— 
The  mermaids  were  about  40  feet  below  the  men 
(who  stood  on  the  cliff)  and  were  lying  on  a  rock, 
separated  from  the  land  some  yards  by  deep  water ; 
two  of  them  were  large,  about  4£  to  5  feet  long, 
and  these  appeared  to  be  sleeping  on  the  rock  ;  the 
other  small  ones  were  swimming  about,  and  went 
off  once  to  sea  and  then  came  back  again.  The 
men  looked  at  them  for  more  than  an  hour,  and 
flung  stones  at  them,  but  they  would  not  move  off. 
The  large  ones  seemed  to  be  lying  on  their  faces  ; 
their  upper  parts  were  like  those  of  human  beings, 
and  black  or  dark  coloured,  with  very  long  hair 
hanging  around  them  ;  their  lower  parts  were  of 
a  bluish  colour,  and  terminating  in  a  fin,  like  fish. 
The  sea  would  sometimes  wash  overthem  and  then 
leave  them  dry  again.  Their  movements  seemed 
to  be  slow.  The  hair  of  these  mermaids  extended 
to  a  distance  of  9  or  10  feet. 

Married.'}  At  St.  Clement's,  J.  J.  A.  Boase, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Charlotte  Scholl.— At  St.  Allen,  Mr. 
R.  Lanyon,  aged  80,  to  Mrs.  Cock,  57 ;  the  bride- 
groom has  CO  grand-children,  and  3  great-grand- 
children! 

Died.']  At  Lelant,  Mr.  E.  Banfield  ;  he  fell  from 
his  horse,  which  took  fright  by  a  squib  being  let 
off  by  a  boy  at  a  bonfire!— At  Truro,  91,  Mr.  G. 
Davey. 

WALES. 

Tire  Chester  and  Holyhead  Road  is  undergoing 
much  improvement.  The  new  line  from  Convvay 
to  Penmaenmawr,  winding  round  Penmaenbach 
to  Pendyffryn,  was  opened  for  general  travelling 
early  hi  June.  Although  the  length  of  this  piece 
of  road  is  only  about  five  miles,  the  coach  arrives 
at  Conway  from  Bangor  twenty  minutes  earlier 
than  usual,  and  this  time  is  considered  to  be  gained 
by  avoiding  the  tremendously  steep  high  hill  of 
Sychnaut.  Further  improvements  on  this  stage  from 
Conway  to  Bangor  are  in  contemplation,  particu- 
larly under  Penmaenmawr  to  Aber.  The  mail 
from  this  place  to  Conway  is  allowed  one  hour  and 
thirty  minutes,  but  it  is  expected  that  in  future 
the  distance  will  be  accomplished  in  an  hour,  thus 
effecting  a  saving  of  time  to  the  extent  of  thirty 
minutes  in  a  distance  of  nine  miles. 

The  Pentlyne  (Glamorgan)  Annual  Cottage  and 
Garden  Premiums  were  recently  distributed  to 
deserving  labourers  and  their  wives,  for  the  clean- 
est and  neatest  cottage— for  the  best  cultivated- 
garden— for  the  .best  vegetables,  &c.,  &c.  -The 


1827.] 


Scotland,  and  Ireland. 


223 


emulation  evinced  by  almost  all  the  occupiers  of 
cottages  in  the  parish  to  surpass  one  another  in 
meriting  the  rewards,  and  the  neatness  and  clean- 
liness of  the  cottages,  and  the  highly  cultivated 
state  of  the  different  gardens,  combined  with  the 
industry, contented  dispositions,  and  good  feelings 
of  the  occupants  could  not  be  exceeded. 

An  explosion  of  fire-damp  lately  took  place  in  a 
colliery  at  Llansamlet,  Swansea,  by  which  three 
people  lost  their  lives,  through  the  obstinacy  of 
neglecting  to  use  the  Davy  lamps. 

The  ceremony  of  laying  the  first  stone  of  the 
tank  for  a  glass  manufactory  at  Newtown,  Mont- 
gomery, took  place  July  2. 

Mr.  Crawshay,  Cyfarth fa-castle,  Glamorgan,  cut 
six  pines  at  the  latter  end  of  June,  from  his  own 
garden,  weighing  121b.  13oz.— 121b.  8oz.— lolb. 
Soz. — lOlb. — and  two  of  91b.  each. 

The  new  blast  engines,  lately  erected  at  the 
British  Iron  Company's  Works  at  Abersychan, 
near  Pontypool,  were  started  July  6,  for  the  first 
time.  They  consist  of  two  52-inch  steam  cylin- 
ders, with  corresponding  blast  cylinders,  of  104 
inches  in  diameter,  and  are  connected  by  a  fly- 
wheel of  a  proportionate  weight  and  substance. 
United,  they  form  a  power  adequate  to  about  200 
horses. 

At  the  recent  anniversary  meeting  of  the  Swan- 
sea and  Neath  Peace  Society,  after  some  admirable 
speeches  on  the  occasion,  several  resolutions  were 
entered  into,  and  it  was  agreed  to  distribute  "the 
Permanent  Tracts  of  the  Society  throughout  the 
Principality/'  in  furtherance  of  the  promotion  of 
permanent  and  universal  peace. 

Married.']  At  Llansaintffread  -  cwmtoyddwr, 
Glamorgan,  J.  Davies,  esq.,  to  Miss  E.  Lewi?. — 
At  Wrexham,  T.  Gonthwhite,  esq.,  to  Miss  Ann 
Hayes. 

Died,~\  73,  Rev.  J.  T.  Nash,  rector  of  St. 
Thomas's,  Haverfordwest  and  Herbrardston,  Pem- 
broke.— At  Mallwyd  Rectory,  Merioneth,  Rev. 
R.  Davies.— At  Noyaddlwyd,  Miss  Phillips.— At 
Llwynrhydowen,  84,  the  Rev.  D.  Davis,  for  more 
than  half  a  century  pastor  of  the  dissenting  con- 
gregations at  Llwynrhydowen,  Penrhiw,  Cilian, 
and  Alltyplacca  :  he  was  a  feeling  poet,  witness 
his  translation  of  Gray's  Elegy  into  Welsh. 

SCOTLAND. 

July  11,  the  inhabitants  of  Fochabers  and  its 
neighbourhood  were  thrown  into  a  state  of  the 
utmost  confusion  and  consternation,  caused  by 
Gordon-castle  beinar  on  fire.  The  first  indications 
appeared  about  half-past  four  in  the  morning,  and 
every  exertion  was  instantly  made  to  counteract 
its  further  progress,  but  without  effect.  The  con- 
flagration increased  with  indescribable  rapidity, 
and  in  the  course  of  a  few  hours,  the  whole  eastern 
wing  was  enveloped  in  one  general  blaze.  The 
Bcene  at  this  moment  was  inconceivably  grand. 
At  length  a  great  portion  of  the  roof  fell  in  with 
a  tremendous  crash;  and  the  spectators,  dreading 
every  moment  lest  the  fiery  element  should  com- 
municate with  the  body  of  the  castle,  wore  obliged 
to  cut  down  the  colonnade  which  unites  it  with 
the  eastern  wing.  The  fire  was  got  under  about 
twelve  o'clock  at  noon.  The  whole  of  the  eastern 
wing  of  this  beautiful  and  magnificent  super- 
structure is  now  a  scene  of  entire  devastation. 
There  is  something  extremely  striking  and  melan- 
choly in  the  contrast  which  this  part  of  Gordon- 
castle  presents  to  the  rest  of  this  imposing  edifice, 
and  to  the  indescribable  beauty  of  the  surrounding 


scenery.  The  destruction  of  property  occasioned 
by  this  melancholy  occurrence  is  immense.  Per- 
haps some  idea  of  the  extent  of  this  mournful  de- 
vastation will  be  formed,  when  We  state  that  the 
eastern  wing*is  two  stories  in  height,  and  about 
one  hundred  and  ninety  feet  in  length,  and  seventy 
in  breadth. 

A  curious  phenomenon  occurred  here  one  night 
last  week,  being  nothing  less  than  a  large  shower 
of  herring  fry,  which  fell  upon  part  of  the  nur- 
sery ground  at  the  north  end  of  the  town.  The 
surprise  which  filled  the  minds  of  the  people  in 
that  quarter,  in  the  morning,  on  seeing  nearly 
about  an  acre  of  the  fields,  with  the  vegetables,  &c. 
covered  with  the  scaly  inhabitants  of  the  deep  may 
be  easily  supposed.  The  only  way  of  accounting 
for  this  strange  occurrence  is,  that  the  herrings 
had  been  conveyed  thither  by  a  water-spout,  from 
the  Atlantic. — Montrose  Revicv\ 

Died]  At  Sprinfield,  72,  Mr.  D.  Laing,  the  far- 
famed  Gretna-green  "  priest;"  he  had  officiated  for 
35  years,  and  caught  cold  on  the  outside  of  the 
coach  on  his  way  to  Wakefield's  trial.— At  Bogend, 
69,  H.  Walker,  blacksmith,  Symington;  he  was 
the  fourth  of  the  same  name,  from  father  to  son, 
buried  in  the  same  grave  ;  and,  for  300  years  back, 
he  and  his  forefathers  lie  all  within  six  feet  of  one 
another,  and  were  each,  in  succession  from  father 
to  son,  blacksmiths  in  Symington.— At  Dalmahoy, 
66,  the  Earl  of  Morton.  —  At  Milburne  cottage, 
Morningside,  Georgina  Christina  Kerr,  3d  daugh- 
ter of  Lord  R.  Kerr.— At  Edinburgh,  Archibald 
Constable,  esq. 

IRELAND. 

At  a  recent  meeting  in  Dublin,  Mr.  O'Connel 
alluded  to  the  principle  laid  down  in  the  resolu- 
tions of  a  late  meeting  of  the  Dissenters  in  Londoti, 
Lord  Milton  in  the  chair.  The  Catholics,  he  said, 
should  take  up  that  principle  ;  they  should  assert 
the  broad  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty, 
and  the  right  of  every  human  being  to  worship 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  conscience. 
They  ought  to  cast  away  the  expression  "  Catho- 
lic Emancipation,"  and  adopt  "  Civil  and  Religious 
Liberty  to  all."  Mr.  O'Connel  concluded  by  pro- 
posing a  resolution,  pledging  the  meeting  com- 
pletely to  identify  their  cause  with  that  of  the 
Protestant  Dissenters;  which  was  carried  with 
unanimity  and  applause. 

Sunday,  June  24,  in  the  afternoon,  an  immense 
crowd  of  men,  women,  and  children  were  observed 
rushing  down  Marlborough-street,  Dublin,  shout- 
ing and  yelling,  and  tossing  up  something  in  the 
air,  which  was  sometimes  caught  by  one,  and 
sometimes  by  another,  and  occasionally  fell  to  the 
earth,  where  there  was  a  scramble  for  it,  and  it 
was  again  tossed  from  one  to  another,  amidst  the 
most  diabolical  yells,  \vhich,  on  a  nearer  approach, 
was  distinguished  to  be  a  very  decently  dressed, 
dwarfish,  deformed  female,  whom  these  monsters 
had  suddenly  fallen  on  ;  and  whenever  she  fell  to 
the  earth,  fiend-like  women  then  rushed  upon  her 
with  horrid  shrieks,  tearing  her  clothes  and  cry/ing 
out,  "a  witch!  burn  or  drown  the  witch  !"  direct- 
ing their  course  to  the  river.  At  length  a  young 
gentleman  rushed  into  the  midst  of  these  hell- 
hounds, and  courageously  bore  the  helpless  female 
through  the  crowd,  who  then  directed  their  ven- 
geance against  him;  crying  out,  "  The  witch's 
husband !"  A  few  policemen  luckily  came  up,  and 
were  compelled  to  do  ample  justice  with  their 
sticks  on  the  savage  crowd  before  they  got  the  poor 
creature  safely  into  the  police-office. 


[     224 

DAILY  PRICES  OP  STOCKS, 
From  the  26th  of  June  to  the  25th  of  July  1827. 


»       Bank    3  Pr.  Ct.  *  Pr.  (  t.  3A.Pr.Ct.  SAPr.Ct.  N4Pr.C.  Lonp 

Stock.       Red.     Consols.  Consols.     Red.        Ann.        Annuities. 


India 
Stock. 


India      Exch.     Consols 
Bonds.      Bills,     for  Ace. 


2« 
27 
2^! 
29 
'  30 

July 

2 
3 
4 
5 

6 

7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
If 
20 
21 
2-2 
23 
24 
25 


206 
2053 


20C£207 


85|    * 


93l 


19    f     13-16 

19  1-16  1"-16 

19  13-16 

19     13-16     £ 


19  13-16  a 
19  13-16  jj 
19|  13-16 

19  15-16     20 

20  1-16      A 
19  15-16     20 

19  15-16  20 
19  15-16  2d 

19  13-1615-16 
19  15-16  g 
19  15-16  20 


15-16 
15-16 


2:0^  | 

2505 

252J 

232A. 

2.1 2J 


19| 
19} 


252 
19 J    15-16  252*  | 


19  15-16    20 


87  89p 
89  p 

88  89p 

86  88p 


85  8  5P 

85  87  p 

8fi  89p 
89  90p 

9092p 

84  88  p 
8687p 

86  87p 

86  88p 

85  8/p 

87  88p 

88  90p 

89  90p 
88  S9p 


88  89p 


5456p 
55  57p 
5356p 

53-55p 


54  56p 

55  56  p 
55  56p 
5557p 

57  59p 
596}p 

60  62p 
53  55  p 
50  53p 

53  55  p 
5253p 

54  58p 

5456p 

55  5/ p 

56  58p 


56  5Sp 


56  58p 


87 


E.  EVTON,  Stock  Broker,  2,  Cornhill  and  Lombard  Street. 


MONTHLY  METEOROLOGICAL  REPORT, 

From  June  ZOth  to  19th  July  inclusive. 
By  WILLIAM  HARRIS  and  Co..  50,  High  Holbcrn. 


i 

Therm, 

Barometer. 

tDe  Luc's 
Hygro. 

Winds. 

Atmospheric  Variations. 

a 

O 

5 

—  " 

*g 

i 

'3 

c 

§ 

^ 

X 

CO 

s 

9  A.  M. 

10P.M- 

05 

ft 

9  A.  M. 

10  P.  M. 

9AM. 

2P.M. 

10  P.M. 

a 
•V 

flfi 

0) 

S 

i 

o 

o 

20. 

61 

69 

52 

29    72 

29    7« 

8t) 

80 

WSW 

WSW 

Clo. 

Fail- 

Fine 

21 

5 

58 

68 

50 

29    77 

29     83 

73 

77 

WSW 

WSW 

Fair 

Rain 



22 

66 

55 

29    89 

29    97 

77 

74 

W 

W 

_ 

Fair 

Fail- 

23 

60 

6! 

52 

29    98 

3&    01 

76 

72 

NW 

WNW 

— 

Fine     . 

24 

O 

60 

69 

57 

29    91) 

29    99 

73 

73 

SE 

ESE 







25 

59 

67 

;6 

29    99 

29    95 

78 

80 

ENE 

ESE 

—  ' 

Clo. 

Fair 

26 

61 

72 

58 

29    93 

29    90 

77 

74 

WSW 

WSW 



Fair 



62 

69 

58 

29    83 

29    66 

80 

90 

S 

ssw 

Clo. 

__ 

Clo. 

28 

60 

64 

58 

29    53 

29    57 

98 

93 

SW 

SW 

Rain 

Clo. 

Rain 

29 

40 

6] 

70 

58 

29    52 

29    62 

98 

80 

W 

SW 





Clo. 

30 

6 

63 

72 

59 

29    67 

29    77 

80 

80 

WSW 

SW 

Fair 

Rain 

— 

July 

62 

70 

58 

29    65 

29    73 

88 

82 

SSE 

SW 

Clo. 

Clo. 

2 

30 

& 

59 

71 

57 

29     77 

29    69 

92 

8S 

S 

SW 

Rain 

Rain 

— 

3 

62 

72 

55 

29     72 

29     95 

82 

72 

W 

WSW 

Fair 

Fair 

Fair 

4 

6 

62 

73 

62 

30    06 

30    06 

77 

92 

WSW 

WSW 



Clo. 

Rain 

5 

62 

71 

55 

30     10     30    31 

95 

82 

NE 

ENK 

Clo. 

Fair 

Fino 

6 

63 

71 

61 

30    32     30    26 

79 

82 

8 

W 

Fair 

— 

_ 

7 

66 

79 

63 

30    26     30    25 

78 

78 

W 

N 



Fine 

Fail- 

8 

o 

66 

79 

63 

30    25 

30    21 

74 

73 

NNW 

N 

— 

— 

Fine 

9 

71 

80 

59 

30     17 

30     10 

71 

72 

W 

WNW 

Fine 

'_ 

-"~      > 

10 

75 

59 

30    05 

29    91 

76 

78 

WXW 

WNW 





f 

11 

60 

71  1  56 

29    93 

30    02 

82 

76 

N 

NNB 

Overc. 

— 

— 

63 

73 

57 

30    05 

30    07 

74 

78 

E.VE 

E 

Fair 

— 

— 

13 

68 

72 

54 

3)    07 

30    09 

7o 

70 

SE 

E 







14 

62 

72 

53 

30    07 

30    01 

73 

75 

ENE 

ESE 

_ 

__ 

_ 

15 

€ 

64 

74 

56 

29    96 

29     93 

81 

74 

NE 

ENE 

— 

— 

Clo. 

16  ' 

. 

64 

72 

56 

29    93 

29    94 

79 

78 

E 

SSK 

— 

_ 

Fair 

17 

61 

60 

29    94 

29    91 

81 

76 

S 

SW 



_ 

— 

18 

65 

73 

58 

29    87 

29    93 

82 

69 

SW 

W 

Clo. 

Fair 

— 

19 

35 

61 

69 

60 

29    90 

29    93 

79 

95 

WSW 

SW 

S.Rain 

Rain 

Rain 

The  quantity  of  Rain  fallen  in  the  month  of  June  wus  73-100ths  of  an  inch. 
ERRATUM. — In  last  Journal,  for  the  quantity  of  Rain  fallen  in  one  day,  &c.,  read  the  quantity  of  Rain 


THE 

MONTHLY   MAGAZINE. 


VOL.  IV.]  SEPTEMBER,  1827.  [No.  21, 


ON    MEANS    AND    ENDS. 

"  We  work  by  wit,  and  not  by  witchcraft."— IAGO. 

IT  is  impossible  to  have  things  done  without  doing  them.  This  seems 
a  truism  ;  and  yet  what  is  more  common  than  to  suppose  that  we  shall 
find  things  done,  merely  by  wishing  it  ?  To  put  the  will  for  the  deed  is 
as  usual  in  practice  as  it  is  contrary  to  common  sense.  There  is,  in  fact, 
no  absurdity,  no  contradiction,  of  which  the  mind  is  not  capable.  This 
weakness  is,  I  think,  more  remarkable  in  the  English  than  in  any  other 
people,  in  whom  (to  judge  by  what  I  discover  in  myself)  the  will  bears 
great  and  disproportioned  sway.  We  desire  a  thing  :  we  contemplate  the 
end  intently,  and  think  it  done,  neglecting  the  necessary  means  to  accom- 
plish it.  The  strong  tendency  of  the  mind  towards  it,  the  internal  effort 
it  makes  to  give  birth  to  the  object  of  its  idolatry,  seems  an  adequate  cause 
to  produce  the  wished-for  effect,  and  is  in  a  manner  identified  with  it. 
This  is  more  particularly  the  case  in  what  relates  to  the  Fine  Arts,  and 
will  account  for  same  phenomena  in  the  national  character. 

The  English  style  is  distinguished  by  what  are  called  ebauches*—  rude 
sketches,  or  violent  attempts  at  effect,  with  a  total  inattention  to  the  details 
or  delicacy  of  finishing.  Now  this,  I  apprehend,  proceeds  not  exactly 
from  grossness  of  perception,  but  from  the  wilfulness  of  our  characters,  our 
determination  to  have  every  thing  our  own  way  without  any  trouble,  or 
delay,  or  distraction  of  mind.  An  object  strikes  us :  we  see  and  feel  the 
whole  effect  at  once.  We  wish  to  produce  a  likeness  of  it ;  but  we  wish 
to  transfer  the  impression  to  the  canvas  as  it  is  conveyed  to  us,  simulta- 
neously and  intuitively — that  is>  to  stamp  it  there  at  a  blow — or,  other- 
wise, we  turn  away  with  impatience  and  disgust,  as  if  the  means  were 
an  obstacle  to  tho  end,  and  every  attention  to  the  mechanical  process  were 
a  deviation  from  our  original  purpose.  We  thus  degenerate,  by  repeated 
failures,  into  a  slovenly  style  of  art;  and  that  which  was  at  first  an  undis- 
ciplined and  irregular  impulse,  becomes  a  habit,  and  then  a  theory.  It 

*  Properly,  daubs, 
M.M.  New  Series,— VOL.  IV.  No.  21.  2  G 


226  On  Means  and  Ends.  [SEPT. 

seems  a  little  strange  that  the  zealous  devotion  to  the  end  should  produce 
aversion  to  the  means  ;  hut  so  it  is  :  neither  is  it,  however  irrational,  alto- 
gether unnatural.  That  which  we  are  struck  with,  which  we  are 
enamoured  of,  is  the  general  appearance  or  result ;  and  it  would  certainly 
be  most  desirable  to  produce  the  effect  we  aim  at  by  a  word  or  wish,  if  it 
were  possible,  without  being  taken  up  with  the  mechanical  drudgery  or 
pettiness  of  detail,  or  dexterity  of  execution,  which,  though  they  are  essen- 
tial and  component  parts  of  the  work,  do  not  enter  into  our  thoughts,  or 
form  any  part  of  our  contemplation.  In  a  word,  the  hand  does  not  keep 
pace  with  the  eye ;  and  it  is  the  desire  that  it  should,  that  causes  all  the 
contradiction  and  confusion.  We  would  have  a  face  to  start  out  from 
the  canvas  at  once — not  feature  by  feature,  or  touch  by  touch;  we  would 
be  glad  to  convey  an  attitude  or  a  divine  expression  to  the  spectator  by  a 
stroke  of  the  pencil,  as  it  is  conveyed  by  a  glance  of  the  eye,  or  by  the 
magic  of  feeling,  independently  of  measurements,  and  distances,  and  fore- 
shortening, and  numberless  minute  particulars,  and  all  the  instrumentality 
of  the  art.  We  may  find  it  necessary,  on  a  cool  calculation,  to  go  through 
and  make  ourselves  masters  of  these;  but,  in  so  doing,  we  submit  only  to 
necessity,  and  they  are  still  a  diversion  to,  and  a  suspension  of,  our  favour- 
ite purpose  for  the  time — at  least  unless  practice  has  given  that  facility 
which  almost  identifies  the  two  together,  and  makes  the  process  an 
unconscious  one.  The  end  thus  devours  up  the  means ;  or  our  eagerness 
for  the  one,  where  it  is  strong  and  unchecked,  renders  us  in  proportion 
impatient  of  the  other.  So  we  view  an  object  at  a  distance,  which  excites 
in  us  an  inclination  to  visit  it :  this,  after  many  tedious  steps  and  intricate 
windings,  we  do;  but,  if  we  could  fly,  we  should  never  consent  to  go  on 
foot.  The  mind,  however,  has  wings,  though  the  body  has  not ;  and, 
wherever  the  imagination  can  come  into  play,  our  desires  outrun  their 
accomplishment.  Persons  of  this  extravagant  humour  should  addict  them- 
selves to  eloquence  or  poetry,  where  the  thought  "  leaps  at  once  to  its 
effect,"  and  is  wafted,  in  a  metaphor  or  an  apostrophe,  "  from  Indus  to 
the  Pole ;"  though  even  there  we  should  find  enough,  in  the  preparatory 
and  mechanical  parts  of  those  arts,  to  try  our  patience  and  mortify  our 
vanity  !  The  first  and  strongest  impulse  of  the  mind  is  to  achieve  any 
object,  on  which  it  is  set,  at  once,  and  by  the  shortest  and  most  decisive 
means ;  but,  as  this  cannot  always  be  done,  we  ought  not  to  neglect  other 
more  indirect  and  subordinate  aids;  nor  should  we  be  tempted  to  do  so, 
but  that  the  delusions  of  the  will  interfere  with  the  convictions  of  the  under- 
standing, and  what  we  ardently  wish,  we  fancy  to  bo  both  possible  and 
true.  Let  us  take  the  instance  of  copying  a  fine  picture.  We  are  full  of 
the  effect  we  intend  to  produce  ;  and  so  powerfully  does  this  prepossession 
affect  us,  that  we  imagine  we  have  produced  it,  in  spite  of  the  evidence 
of  our  senses  and  the  suggestions  of  friends.  In  truth,  after  a  number  of 
violent  and  anxious  efforts  to  strike  off  a  resemblance  which  we  passion- 
ately long  for,  it  seems  an  injustice  not  to  have  succeeded ;  it  is  too  late 
to  retrace  our  steps,  and  begin  over  again  in  a  different  method  ;  we  prefer 
even  failure  to  arriving  at  our  end  by  petty,  mechanical  tricks  and  rules ; 
we  have  copied  Titian  or  Rubens  in  the  spirit  in  which  they  ought  to  be 
copied  ;  though  the  likeness  may  not  be  perfect,  there  is  a  look,  a  tone,  a 
Something,  which  we  chiefly  aimed  at,  and  which  we  persuade  ourselves, 
seeing  the  copy  only  through  the  dazzled,  hectic  flush  of  feverish  imagina- 
tion, we  have  really  given  ;  and  thus  we  persist,  and  make  fifty  excuses, 
sooner  than  own  our  error,  which  would  imply  its  abandonment ,;,  or,  if 


1827.)  On  Mean*  and  Ends.  227 

the  light  breaks  in  upon  Us,  through  all  the  disguises  of  sophistry  and  self- 
love,  it  is  so  painful  that  we  shut  our  eyes  to  it.  The  more  evident  our, 
failure,  the  more  desperate  the  struggles  we  make  to  conceal  it  from  our- 
selves, to  stick  to  our  original  determination,  and  end  where  we  began. 

What  makes  me  think  that  this  is  the  real  stumbling-block  in  our  way, 
and  not  mere  rusticity  or  want  of  discrimination,  is  that  you  will  see  an 
English  artist  admiring  and  thrown  into  downright  raptures  by  the  tucker 
of  Titian's  Mistress,  made  up  of  an  infinite  number  of  little  delicate  folds ; 
and,  if  he  attempts  to  copy  it,  he  proceeds  deliberately  to  omit  all  these 
details,  and  dash  it  off  by  a  single  smear  of  his  brush.  This  is  not  igno- 
rance, or  even  laziness,  I  conceive,  so  much  as  what  is  called  jumping  at 
a  conclusion.  It  is,  in  a  word,  an  overweening  presumption.  "  A  wilful 
man  must  have  his  way."  He  sees  the  details,  the  varieties,  and  their 
effect:  he  sees  and  is  charmed  with  all  this;  but  he  would  reproduce  it 
with  the  same  rapidity  and  unembarrassed  freedom  that  he  sees  it — or  not 
at  all.  He  scorns  the  slow  but  sure  method,  to  which  others  conform,  as 
tedious  and  inanimate.  The  mixing  his  colours,  the  laying  in  the  ground, 
the  giving  all  his  attention  to  a  minute  break  or  nice  gradation  in  the 
several  lights  and  shades,  is  a  mechanical  and  endless  operation,  very  dif- 
ferent from  the  delight  he  feels  in  studying  the  effect  of  all  these,  when 
properly  and  ably  executed.  Quam  nihil  ad  tuum,  Papiniane,  ingeniuml 
Such  fooleries  are  foreign  to  his  refined  taste  and  lofty  enthusiasm  ;  and 
a  doubt  crosses  his  mind,  in  the  midst  of  his  warmest  raptures,  how  Titian 
could  resolve  upon  the  drudgery  of  going  through  them,  or  whether  it  was 
not  rather  owing  to  extreme  facility  of  hand,  and  a  sort  of  trick  in  laying 
on  the  colours,  abridging  the  mechanical  labour !  No  one  wrote  or  talked 
more  eloquently  about  Titian's  harmony  and  clearness  of  colouring  than, 
the  late  Mr.  Barry  —  discoursing  of  his  greens,  his  blues,  his  yellows, 
"  the  little  red  and  white  of  which  he  composed  his  flesh-colour,"  con 
amore  ;  yet  his  own  colouring  was  dead  and  dingy,  and,  if  he  had  copied 
a  Titian,  he  would  have  made  it  a  mere  daub,  leaving  out  all  that  caused 
his  wonder  or  admiration,  or  that  induced  him  to  copy  it  after  the  English 
or  Irish  fashion.  We  not  only  grudge  the  labour  of  beginning,  but  we 
stop  short,  for  the  same  reason,  when  we  are  near  touching  the  goal  of 
success,  and,  to  save  a  few  last  touches,  leave  a  work  unfinished  and  an 
object  unattained.  The  immediate  steps,  the  daily  gradual  improvement, 
the  successive  completion  of  parts,  give  us  no  pleasure  ;  we  strain  at  the 
final  result ;  we  wish  to  have  the  whole  done,  and,  in  our  anxiety  to  get  it 
off  our  hands,  say  it  will  do,  and  lose  the  benefit  of  all  our  pains  by  stint- 
ing a  little  more,  and  being  unable  to  command  a  little  patience.  In  a  day 
or  two,  we  will  suppose,  a  copy  of  a  fine  Titian  would  be  as  like  as  we 
could  make  it :  the  prospect  of  this  so  enchants  us,  that  we  skip  the  inter,- 
vening  space,  see  no  great  use  in  going  on  with  it,  fancy  that  we  may  spoil 
it,  and,  in  order  to  put  an  end  to  the  question,  take  it  home  with  us,  where 
we  immediately  see  our  error,  and  spend  the  rest  of  our  lives  in  regretting 
that  we  did  not  finish  it  properly  when  we  were  about  it.  We  can  execute 
only  a  part ;  we  see  the  whole  of  nature  or  of  a  picture  at  once.  Hinc  ilia: 
lackrymcd.  The  English  grasp  at  this  whole — nothing  less  interests  or 
contents  them ;  and,  in  aiming  at  too  much,  they  miss  their  object  alto- 
gether. 

A  French  artist,  on  the  contrary,  has  none  of  this  uneasy,  anxious  feel- 
ing—of this  desire  to  master  the  whole  of  his  subject,  and  anticipate  his 
good  fortune  at  a  blow — of  this  massing  and  concentrating  principle.  He 

2  G  2 


228  On  Means  anil  Ends.  [SEPT. 

takes  the  thing  more  easy  and  rationally.  He  has  none  of  the  mental 
qualms,  the  nervous  agitation,  the  wild,  desperate  plunges  and  convulsive 
throes  of  the  English  artist.  He  does  not  set  off  headlong  without  knowing 
where  he  is  going,  and  find  himself  up  to  the  neck  in  all  sorts  of  difficulties 
and  absurdities,  from  impatience  to  begin  and  have  the  matter  off  his  mind 
(as  if  it  were  an  evil  conscience)  ;  but  takes  time  to  consider,  arranges  his 
plans,  gets  in  his  outline  and  his  distances,  and  lays  a  foundation  before 
he  attempts  a  superstructure  which  he  may  have  to  pull  in  pieces  again,  or 
let  it  remain — a  monument  of  his  folly.  He  looks  before  he  leaps,  which 
is  contrary  to  the  true  blindfold  English  rule ;  and  1  should  think  that  we 
had  invented  this  proverb  from  seeing  so  many  fatal  examples  of  the  viola- 
tion of  it.  Suppose  he  undertakes  to  make  a  copy  of  a  picture :  he  first 
looks  at  it,  and  sees  what  it  is.  He  does  not  make  his  sketch  all  black 
or  all  white,  because  one  part  of  it  is  so,  and  because  he  cannot  alter  an 
idea  he  has  once  got  into  his  head  and  must  always  run  into  extremes, 
but  varies  his  tints  (strange  as  it  may  seem)  from  green  to  red,-  from 
orange-tawney  to  yellow,  from  grey  to  brown,  according  at  they  vary  in 
the  original.  He  sees  no  inconsistency,  no  forfeiture  of  a  principle,  in 
this  (any  more  than  Mr.  Southey  in  the  change  of  the  colours  of  his  coat), 
but  a  great  deal  of  right  reason,  and  indeed  an  absolute  necessity  for  it,  if 
he  wishes  to  succeed  in  what  he  is  about.  This  is  the  last  thing  in  an 
Englishman's  thoughts :  he  only  wishes  to  have  his  own  way,  though  it 
ends  in  defeat  and  ruin — strives  hard  to  do  what  he  is  sensible  he  cannot — 
or,  if  he  finds  he  can,  gives  over  and  leaves  the  matter  short  of  a  triumphant 
conclusion,  which  is  too  flattering  an  idea  for  him  to  indulge  in.  The 
French  artist  proceeds  with  due  deliberation,  and  bit  by  bit.  He  takes 
some  one  part — a  hand,  an  eye,  a  piece  of  drapery,  an  object  in  the  back- 
ground—and finishes  it  carefully ;  then  another,  and  so  on  to  the  end. 
When  he  has  gone  through  every  part,  his  picture  is  done  :  there  is  nothing 
more  that  he  can  add  to  it;  it  is  a  numerical  calculation,  and  there  are 
only  so  many  items  in  the  account.  An  Englishman  may  go  on  slobbering 
his  over  for  the  hundredth  time,  and  be  no  nearer  than  when  he  began.  As 
he  tries  to  finish  the  whole  at  once,  and  as  this  is  not  possible,  he  always 
leaves  his  work  in  an  imperfect  state,  or  as  if  he  had  begun  on  a  new  can- 
vas— like  a  man  who  is  determined  to  leap  to  the  top  of  a  tower,  instead  of 
scaling  it  step  by  step,  and  who  is  necessarily  thrown  on  his  back  every 
time  he  repeats  the  experiment.  Again,  the  French  student  does  not,  from 
a  childish  impatience,  when  he  is  near  the  end,  destroy  the  effect  of  the 
whole,  by  leaving  some  one  part  eminently  deficient,  an  eye-sore  to  the 
rest;  nor  does  he  fly  from  what  he  is  about,  to  any  thing  else  that  happens 
to  catch  his  eye,  neglecting  the  one  and  spoiling  the  other.  He  is,  in 
our  old  poet's  phrase,  "  constrained  by  mastery,"  by  the  mastery  of  com- 
mon sense  and  pleasurable  feeling.  He  is  in  no  hurry  to  get  to  the  end; 
for  he  has  a  satisfaction  in  the  work,  and  touches  and  retouches  perhaps 
a  single  heed,  day  after  day  and  week  after  week,  without  repining, 
uneasiness,  or  apparent  progress.  The  very  lightness  and  buoyancy  of  his 
feelings  renders  him  (where  the  necessity  of  this  is  pointed  out)  patient  and 
laborious.  An  Englishman,  whatever  he  undertakes,  is  as  if  he  was  carry- 
ing a  heavy  load  that  oppresses  both  his  body  and  mind,  and  that  he  is 
anxious  to  throw  down  as  soon  as  possible.  The  Frenchman's  hopes  and 
fears  are  not  excited  to  a  pitch  of  intolerable  agony,  so  that  he  is  compelled, 
;in  mere  compassion  to  himself,  to- bring  the  question  to  a  speedy  issue, 
even  to  the  loss  of  his  object.  He  is  calm,  easy,  collected,  and  takes  his 


1 827.]  On  Means  and  Ends.  229 

time  and  improves  his  advantages  as  they  occur,  with  vigilance  and  alacrity. 
Pleased  with  himself,  he  is  pleased  with  whatever  occupies  his  attention 
nearly  alike.  He  is  never  taken  at  a  disadvantage.  Whether  he  paints  an 
angel  or  a  joint-stool,  it  is  much  the  same  to  him  :  whether  it  is  landscape 
or  history,  still  it  is  he  who  paints  it.  Nothing  puts  him  out  of  his  way, 
for  nothing  puts  him  out  of  conceit  with  himself.  This  self-complacency 
forms  an  admirable  ground-work  for  moderation  and  docility  in  certain 
particulars',  though  not  in  others. 

I  remember  an  absurd  instance  enough  of  this  deliberate  mode  of  setting 
to  work  in  a  young  French  artist,  who  was  copying  the  Titian's  Mistress 
in  the  Louvre,  some  twenty  years  ago.  After  getting  in  his  chalk-outline, 
one  would  think  he  might  have  been  attracted  to  the  face — that  heaven  of 
beauty  (as  it  appears  to  some),  clear,  transparent,  open,  breathing  freshness, 
that  "makes  a  sunshine  in  the  shady  place ;"  or  to  the  lustre  of  the  golden 
hair;  or  some  part  of  the  poetry  of  the  picture  (for,  with  all  its  materiality, 
this  picture  has  a  poetry  about  it) ;  instead  of  which  he  began  to  finish  a 
square  he  had  marked  out  in  the  right-hand  corner  of  the  picture,  contain- 
ing a  piece  of  board  and  a  bottle  of  some  kind  of  ointment.  He  set  to 
work  like  a  cabinet-maker  or  an  engraver,  and  appeared  to  have  no  sym- 
pathy with  the  soul  of  the  picture.  On  a  Frenchman  (generally  speaking), 
the  distinction  between  the  great  and  the  little,  the  exquisite  and  the  indif- 
ferent, is  in  a  great  measure  lost :  his  self-satisfied  egotism  supplies  what- 
ever is  wanting  up  to  a  certain  point,  and  neutralizes  whatever  goes  beyond 
it.  Another  young  man,  at  the  time  I  speak  of,  was  for  eleven  weeks 
daily  employed  in  making  a  black-lead  pencil  drawing  of  a  small  Leo- 
nardo :  he  set  with  his  legs  balanced  across  a  rail  to  do  it,  kept  his  hat 
on,  every  now  and  then  consulted  with  his  friends  about  his  progress,  rose 
up,  went  to  the  fire  to  warm  himself,  talked  of  the  styles  of  the  different 
masters — praising  Titian  pour  les  colon's,  Raphael  pour  ^expression, 
Poussin  pour  la  composition — all  being  alike  to  him,  provided  they  had 
each  something  to  help  him  on  in  his  harangue  (for  that  was  all  he  thought 
about), — and  then  returned  to  perfectionate  (as  he  called  it)  his  copy. 
This  would  drive  an  Englishman  out  of  his  senses,  supposing  him  to  be 
ever  so  stupid.  The  perseverance  and  the  interruptions,  the  labour  with- 
out impulse,  the  attention  to  the  parts  in  succession,  and  disregard  of  the 
whole  together,  are  to  him  utterly  incomprehensible.  He  wants  to  do 
something  striking,  and  bends  all  his  thoughts  and  energies  to  one  mighty 
effort.  A  Frenchman  has  no  notion  of  this  summary  proceeding,  exists 
mostly  in  his  present  sensations,  and,  if  he  is  left  at  liberty  to  enjoy  or 
trifle  with  these,  cares  about  nothing  farther,  looking  neither  backwards  nor 
.forwards.  They  forgot  the  reign  or  terror  under  Robespierre  in  a  month  ; 
they  forgot  that  they  had  ever  been  called  the  great  nation  under  Buona- 
parte in  a  week.  They  sat  in  chairs  on  the  Boulevards  (just  as  they  do  at 
other  times),  when  the  shots  were  firing  into  the  next  street,  and  were  only 
persuaded  to  quit  them  when  their  own  soldiers  were  seen  pouring  down 
all  the  avenues  from  the  heights  of  Montmartre,  crying  "  Sauve  quipeut !" 
They  then  went  home  and  dressed  themselves  to  see  the  Allies  enter 
Paris,  as  a  fine  sight,  just  as  they  would  witness  a  procession  at  a  theatre. 
This  is  carrying  the  instinct  of  levity  as  far  as  it  will  go.  With  all  their 
affectation  and  want  of  sincerity,  there  is,  on  the  principle  here  stated,  a 
kind  of  simplicity  and  nature  about  them  after  all.  They  lend  themselves 
-to  the  impression  of  the  moment  with  good  humour  and  good  will,  making 
it  riot  much  bettor  nor  worse  than  it  is:  the  English  constantly  over-do  or 


230  On  Means  and  Ends.  [SEPT'. 

under-do  every  thing,  and  are  either  mad  with  enthusiasm  or  in  despair* 
The  extreme  slowness  and  regularity  of  the  French  school  have  then  arisen, 
as  a  natural  consequence,  out  of  their  very  fickleness  and  frivolity  (their 
severally  supposed  national  characteristics) ;  for,  owing  to  the  last,  their 
studious  exactness  costs  them  nothing  ;  and,  again,  they  have  no  headstrong 
impulses  or  ardent  longings  that  urge  them  on  to  the  violation  of  rules,  or 
hurry  them  away  with  a  subject  or  with  the  interest  belonging  to  it.  All 
is  foreseen  and  settled  before-hand,  so  as  to  assist  the  fluttering  and  feeble 
hold  they  have  of  things.  When  they  venture  beyond  the  literal  and 
formal,  and  (mistaking  pedantry  and  bombast  for  genius)  attempt  the 
grand  and  the  impressive  style,  as  in  David's  and  Girodet's  pictures,  the 
Lord  deliver  us  from  sublimity  engrafted  on  insipidity  and  petit-maitre-ism  ! 
You  see  a  solitary  French  artist  in  the  Louvre  copying  a  Raphael  or  a 
Rubens,  standing  on  one  leg,  not  quite  sure  of  what  he  is  about :  you  see 
them  collected  in  groupes  about  David's,  elbowing  each  other,  thinking 
them  even  finer  than  Raphael,  more  truly  themselves,  a  more  perfect  com- 
bination of  all  that  can  be  taught  by  the  Greek  sculptor  and  the  French 
posture-master !  Is  this  patriotism,  or  want  of  taste  ?  If  the  former,  it  is 
excusable  ;  and  why  not,  if  the  latter  ? 

Even  should  a  French  artist  fail,  he  is  not  disconcerted — there  is  some* 
thing  else  he  excels  in  :  "  for  one  unkind  and  cruel  fair,  another  still  con- 
soles him."  He  studies  in  a  more  graceful  posture,  or  pays  greater  atten- 
tion to  his  dress  ;  or  he  has  a  friend,  who  has  beaucoup  du  talent,  and 
conceit  enough  for  them  both.  His  self-love  has  always  a  salvo,  and 
comes  upon  its  legs  again,  like  a  cat  or  a  monkey.  Not  so  with  Bruin  the 
Bear.  If  an  Englishman  (God  help  the  mark  !)  fails  in  one  thing,  it  is 
all  over  with  him  ;  he  is  enraged  at  the  mention  of  any  thing  else  he  can 
do,  and  at  every  consolation  offered  him  on  that  score ;  he  banishes  all 
other  thoughts,  but  of  his  disappointment  and  discomfiture,  from  his 
breast — neither  eats  nor  sleeps  (it  is  well  if  he  does  not  swallow  down 
double  "  potations,  'pottle-deep/*  to  drown  remembrance) — will  not  own, 
even  to  himself,  any  other  thing  in  which  he  takes  an  interest  or  feels  a 
pride  ;  and  is  in  the  horrors  till  he  recovers  his  good  opinion  of  himself  in 
the  only  point  on  which  he  now  sets  a  value,  and  for  which  his  anxiety 
and  disorder  of  mind  incapacitate  him  as  effectually  as  if  he  were  drunk 
with  strong  liquor  instead  of  spleen  and  passion.  I  have  here  drawn  the 
character  of  an  Englishman,  I  am  sure;  for  it  is  a  portrait  of  myself  and, 
I  am  sorry  to  add,  an  unexaggerated  one.  I  intend  these  Essays  as  studies 
of  human  nature ;  and  as,  in  the  prosecution  of  this  design,  I  do  not  spare 
others,  I  see  no  reason  why  I  should  spare  myself. — I  lately  tried  to 
make  a  copy  of  a  portrait  by  Titian  (after  several  years'  want  of  practice), 
with  a  view  to  give  a  friend  in  England  some  notion  of  the  picture,  which 
is  equally  remarkable  and  fine.  I  failed,  and  floundered  on  for  some  days, 
as  might  be  expected.  I  must  say  the  effect  on  me  was  painful  and  exces- 
sive. My  sky  was  suddenly  overcast.  Every  thing  seemed  of  the  colour 
of  the  paints  I  used.  Nature  in  my  eyes  became  dark  and  gloomy.  I  had 
no  sense  or  feeling  left,  but  of  the  unforeseen  want  of  power,  and  of  the  tor- 
menting struggle  to  do  what  i  could  not.  I  was  ashamed  ever  to  have 
written  or  spoken  on  art :  it  seemed  a  piece  of  vanity  and  affectation  in 
me  to  do  so — all  whose  reasonings  and  refinements  on  the  subject  ended 
in  an  execrable  daub.  Why  did  I  think  of  attempting  such  a  thing  with- 
out weighing  the  consequences  of  exposing  my  presumption  and  incapa- 
city so  unnecessarily  ?  It  was  blotting  from  my  mind,  covering  with  a 


1827.]  On  Means  and  Ends.  231 

thick  veil  all  that  I  remembered  of  these  pictures  formerly — my  hopes 
when  young,  my  regrets  since,  one  of  the  few  consolations  of  my  life  and 
of  my  declining  years.  I  was  even  afraid  to  walk  out  of  an  evening  by 
the  barrier  of  Neuilly,  or  to  recal  the  yearnings  and  associations  that  once 
hung  upon  the  beatings  of  my  heart.  All  was  turned  to  bitterness  and  gall. 
To  feel  any  thing  but  the  consciousness  of  my  own  helplessness  and  folly, 
appeared  a  want  of  sincerity,  a  mockery,  and  an  insult  to  my  mortified 
pride !  The  only  relief  I  had  was  in  the  excess  of  pain  I  felt :  this  was  at 
least  some  distinction.  I  was  not  insensible  on  that  side.  No  French 
artist,  I  thought,  would  regret  not  copying  a  Titian  so  much  as  I  did,  nor 
so  far  shew  the  same  value  for  it,  however  he  might  have  the  advantage  of 
me  in  drawing  or  mechanical  dexterity.  Besides,  I  had  copied  this  very 
picture  very  well  formerly.  If  ever  I  got  out  of  my  present  scrape,  I  had 
at  any  rate  received  a  lesson  not  to  run  the  same  risk  of  vexation,  or  com- 
mit myself  gratuitously  again  upon  any  occasion  whatever.  Oh!  happy 
ought  they  to  be,  I  said,  who  can  do  any  thing,  when  I  feel  the  misery, 
the  agony,  the  dull,  gnawing  pain  of  being  unable  to  do  what  I  wish  in 
this  single  instance !  When  I  copied  this  picture  before,  I  had  no  other 
resource,  no  other  language.  My  tongue  then  stuck  to  the  roof  of  my 
mouth  :  now  it  is  unlocked,  and  I  have  done  what  I  then  despaired  of 
doing  in  another  way.  Ought  I  not  to  be  grateful  and  contented  ?  Oh, 
yes ! — and  think  how  many  there  are  who  have  nothing  to  which  they  can 
turn  themselves,  and  fail  in  every  object  they  undertake.  Well,  then, 
Let  bygones  be  bygones  (as  the  Scotch  proverb  has  it) ;  give  up  the 
attempt,  and  think  no  more  of  Titian,  or  of  the  portrait  of  a  Man  in  black 
in  the  Louvre.  This  would  be  very  well  for  any  one  else  ;  but  for  me, 
who  had  nearly  exhausted  the  subject  on  paper,  that  I  should  take  it  into 
my  head  to  paint  a  libel  of  what  I  had  composed  so  many  and  such  fine 
panegyrics  upon — it  was  a  fatality,  a  judgment  upon  me  for  my  vapouring 
and  conceit.  I  must  be  as  shy  of  the  subject  for  the  future  as  a  damned 
author  is  of  the  title  of  his  play  or  the  name  of  his  hero  ever  after.  Yet 
the  picture  would  look  the  same  as  ever.  I  could  hardly  bear  to  think  so  : 
it  would  be  hid  or  defaced  to  me  as  "  in  a  phantasma  or  a  hideous  dream." 
I  must  turn  my  thoughts  from  it,  or  they  would  lead  to  madness  !  The 
copy  went  on  better  afterwards,  and  the  affair  ended  less  tragically  than  I 
apprehended.  I  did  not  cut  a  hole  in  the  canvas,  or  commit  any  other 
extravagance :  it  is  now  hanging  up  very  quietly  facing  me ;  and  I  have 
considerable  satisfaction  in  occasionally  looking  at  it,  as  I  write  this  para- 
graph. 

Such  are  the  agonies  into  which  we  throw  ourselves  about  trifles — our 
rage  and  disappointment  at  want  of  success  in  any  favourite  pursuit,  and, 
our  neglect  of  the  means  to  ensure  it.  A  Frenchman,  under  the  penalty  of 
half  the  chagrin  at  failure,  would  take  just  twice  the  pains  and  considera- 
tion to  avoid  it :  but  our  morbid  eagerness  and  blundering  impetuosity, 
together  with  a  certain  concrete/less  of  imagination  which  prevents  our 
dividing  any  operation  into  steps  and  stages,  defeat  the  very  end  we  have 
in  view.  The  worst  of  these  wilful  mischiefs  of  our  own  making  is,  that 
they  admit  of  no  relief  or  intermission.  Natural  calamities  or  great  griefs, 
as  we  do  not  bring  them  upon  ourselves,  so  they  find  a  seasonable  respite 
in  tears  or  resignation,  or  in  some  alleviating  contrast  or  reflection  :  but 
pride  scorns  all  alliance  with  natural  frailty  or  indulgence;  our  wilful  pur- 
poses regard  every  relaxation  or  moment's  ease  as  a  compromise  of  their 


232  On  Means  and  Ends,  [SEPT. 

very  essence,  which  consists  in  violence  and  effort :  they  turn  away  from 
whatever  might  afford  diversion  or  solace,  and  goad  us  on  to  exertions  as 
painful  as  they  are  unavailable,  and  with  no  other  companion  than  remorse, 
— the  most  intolerable  of  all  inmates  of  the  breast;  for  it  is  constantly  urg- 
ing us  to  retrieve  our  peace  of  mind  by  an  impossibility — the  undoing  of 
what  is  past.  One  of  the  chief  traits  of  sublimity  in  Milton's  character  of 
Satan  is  this  dreadful  display  of  unrelenting  pride  and  self-will — the  sense 
•of  suffering  joined  with  the  sense  of  power  and  "  courage  never  to  submit 
or  yield" — and  the  aggravation  of  the  original  purpose  of  lofty  ambition 
and  opposition  to  the  Almighty,  with  the  total  overthrow  and  signal  punish- 
ment,— which  ought  to  be  reasons  for  its  relinquishment.  "  His  thoughts 
burn  like  a  hell  within  him  !"  but  he  gives  them  "  neither  truce  nor  rest," 
and  will  not  even  sue  for  mercy.  This  kind  of  sublimity  must  be  thrown 
away  upon  the  French  critic,  who  would  only  think  Satan  a  very  ridicu- 
lous old  gentleman  for  adhering  so  obstinately  to  his  original  pretensions, 
and  not  making  the  most  of  circumstances,  and  giving  in  his  resignation  to 
the  ruling  party !  When  Buonaparte  fell,  an  English  editor  (of  virulent 
memory)  exhausted  a  great  number  of  the  finest  passages  in  Paradise 
Lost,  in  applying  them  to  his  ill-fated  ambition.  This  was  an  equal  com- 
pliment to  the  poet  and  the  conqueror  :  to  the  last,  for  having  realized  a 
conception  of  himself  in  the  mind  of  his  enemies  on  a  par  with  the  most 
stupendous  creations  of  imagination  ;  to  the  first,  for  having  embodied  in 
tiction  what  bore  so  strong  a  resemblance  to,  and  was  constantly  brought 
to  mind  by,  the  fearful  and  imposing  reality  !  But  to  return  to  our  sub- 
ject- 
It  is  the  same  with  us  in  love  and  literature.  An  Englishman  makes 
love  without  thinking  of  the  chances  of  success,  his  own  disadvantages,  or 
the  character  of  his  mistress — that  is,  without  the  adaptation  of  means  to 
ejids,  consulting  only  his  own  humour  or  fancy;*  and  he  writes  a  book 
of  history  or  travels,  without  acquainting  himself  with  geography,  or 
appealing  to  documents  or  dates;  substituting  his  own  will  or  opinion  in 
the  room  of  these  technical  helps — or  hindrances,  as  he  considers  them. 
It  is  not  right.  In  business  it  is  not  by  any  means  the  same  ;  which  looks 
as  if,  where  interest  was  the  moving  principle,  and  acted  as  a  counterpoise 
to  caprice  and  will,  our  headstrong  propensity  gave  way,  though  it  some- 
times leads  us  into  extravagant  and  ruinous  speculations.  Nor  is  it  a  dis- 
advantage to  us  in  war;  for  there  the  spirit  of  contradiction  does  every 
thing,  and  an  Englishman  will  go  to  the  devil  sooner  than  yield  to  any 
odds.  Courage  is  nothing  but  will,  defying  consequences ;  and  this  the 
English  have  in  perfection.  Burns  somewhere  calls  out  lustily,  inspired  by 
rhyme  and  usquebaugh, — 

•  Dr.  Johnson  has  observed,  that  "  strong  passion  deprives  the  lover  of  that  easiness 
of  address,  which  is  so  great  a  recommendation  to  most  women."  Is  then  indifference  or 
coldness  the  surest  passport  to  the  female  heart?  A  man  who  is  much  in  love  has  not  his 
wits  properly  about  him  :  he  can  think  only  of  her  whose  image  is  engraven  on  his  heart; 
he  can  talk  only  of  her  ;  he  can  only  repeat  the  same  vows,  and  protestations,  and  expres- 
sions of  rapture  or  despair.  He  may,  by  this  means,  become  importunate  and  troublesome 
— but  does  he  deserve  to  lose  his  mistress  for  the  only  cause  that  j>ives  him  a  title  to  her — • 
the  sincerity  of  his  passion  /  We  may  perhaps  answer  this  question  by  another — Is  a 
woman  to  accept  of  a  madman,  merely  because  he  happens  to  fall  in  love  with  her?  "The 
lunatic,  the  lover,  and  the  poet,"  as  Shakspeare  has  said,  "are  of  imagination  all  com- 
pact," and  must,  in  most  cases,  be  contented  with  imagination  as  their  reward.  Realities 
are  out  of  their  reach,  as  well  as  beneath  their  notice. 


1 827.]  On  Means  mid  Ends.  235 

"  Set  but  a  Scotsman  on  a  hill  ; 
Say  such  is  royal  George's  will, 

And  there's  the  foe  : — 
His  only  thought  is  how  to  kill 

Twa  at  a  blow." 

I  apprehend,  with  his  own  countrymen  or  ours,  all  the  love  and  loyalty 
would  come- to  little,  but  for  their  hatred  of  the  array  opposed  to  them.  It 
is  the  resistance,  "  the  two  to  kill  at  a  blow/'  that  is  the  charm,  and 
makes  our  fingers'-ends  tingle.  The  Greek  cause  makes  no  progress  with 
us  for  this  reason :  it  is  one  of  pure  sympathy,  but  our  sympathies  must  arise 
out  of  our  antipathies ;  they  were  devoted  to  the  Queen  to  spite  the  King. 
We  had  a  wonderful  affection  for  the  Spaniards — the  secret  of  which  was 
that  we  detested  the  French.  Our  love  must  begin  with  hate.  It  is  so 
far  well  that  the  French  are  opposed  to  us  in  almost  every  way ;  for  the 
spirit  of  contradiction  alone  to  foreign  fopperies  and  absurdities  keeps  us 
within  some  bounds  of  decency  and  order.  When  an  English  lady  of 
quality  introduces  a  favourite  by  saying,  "  This  is  his  lordship's  physician, 
and  my  atheist,"  the  humour  might  become  epidemic ;  but  we  can  stop  it 
at  once  by  saying,  "That  is  so  like  a  Frenchwoman!" — The  English 
excel  in  the  practical  and  mechanic  arts,  where  mere  plodding  and 
industry  are  expected  and  required  ;  but  they  do  not  combine  business  and 
pleasure  well  together.  Thus,  in  the  Fine  Arts,  which  unite  the  mecha- 
nical with  the  sentimental,  they  will  probably  never  succeed  ;  for  the  one 
spoils  and  diverts  them  from  the  other.  An  Englishman  can  attend  but  to 
one  thing  at  a  time.  He  hates  music  at  dinner.  He  can  go  through  any 
labour  or  pain  with  prodigious  fortitude;  but  he  cannot  make  a  pleasure  of 
it,  or  persuade  himself  he  is  doing  a  fine  thing,  when  he  is  not.  '  Again, 
they  are  great  in  original  discoveries,  which  come  upon  them  by  surprise, 
and  which  they  leave  to  others  to  perfect.  It  is  a  question  whether,  if 
they  foresaw  they  were  about  to  make  the  discovery,  at  the  very  point  of 
projection  as  it  were,  they  would  not  turn  their  backs  upon  it,  arid  leave  it 
to  shift  for  itself ;  or  obstinately  refuse  to  take  the  last  step,  or  give  up 
the  pursuit,  in  mere  dread  and  nervous  apprehension  lest  they  should  not 
succeed.  Poetry  is  also  their  undeniable  element ;  for  the  essence  of 
poetry  is  will  and  passion,  "  and  it  alone  is  highly  fantastical."  French 
poetry  is  verbiage  or  dry  detail. 

I  have  thus  endeavoured  to  shew  why  it  is  the  English  fail  as  a  people 
in  the  Fine  Arts,  because  the  idea  cf  \he  end  absorbs  that  of  the  means. 
Hogarth  was  an  exception  to  this  rule  ;  but  then  every  stroke  of  his  pencil 
was  instinct  with  genius.  As  it  has  been  well  said,  that  "  we  read  his 
works,  so  it  might  be  said  he  wrote  them.  Barry  is  an  instance  more  to 
my  purpose.  No  one  could  argue  better  about  gusto  in  painting,  and  yet 
no  one  ever  painted  with  less.  His  pictures  were  dry,  coarse,  and  wanted 
all  that  his  descriptions  of  those  of  others  indicate.  For  example,  he  speaks 
of  "  the  dull,  dead,  watery  look"  of  the  Medusa's  head  of  Leonardo,  in 
a  manner  that  conveys  an  absolute  idea  of  the  character  :  had  he  copied  it, 
you  would  never  have  suspected  any  thing  of  the  kind.  His  pen  grows 
almost  wanton  in  praise  of  Titian's  nymph-like  figures.  What  drabs 
he  has  made  of  his  own  sea-nymphs,  floating  in  the  Thames,  with  Dr. 
Burney  at  their  head,  with  his  wig  on  !  He  is  like  a  person  admiring  the 
grace  of  an  accomplished  rope-dancer;  place  him  on  the  rope  himself,  and 
his  head  turns  ; — or  he  is  like  Luther's  comparison  of  Reason  to  a  drunken 
man  on  horseback — "  set  him  up  on  one  side,  and  he  tumbles  over  on  the 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  IV.  No.  21.  2  H 


234  OH  Means  and  End*.  [SEPT. 

other."     Why  is  this?     His  mind  was  essentially  ardent  and  discursive, 
not  sensitive  or  observant ;  and  though  the  immediate  object  acted  as  a 
stimulus  to  his  imagination,  it  was  only  as  it  does  to  the  poet's — that  is,  as 
a  link  in  the  chain  of  association,  as  implying  other  strong  feelings  and 
ideas,  and  not  for  its  intrinsic  beauty  or  individual  details.     He  had  not 
the  painter's  eye,  though  he  had  the  painter's  general  knowledge.     There 
is  as  great  a  difference  in  this  respect  between   our  views   of  things  as 
between  the  telescope  and  microscope.     People  in    general  see   objects 
only  to  distinguish  them  in  practice  and  by  name — to  know  that  a  hat  is 
black,  that  a  chair  is  not  a  table,  that  John  is  not  James  ;  and  there  are 
painters,  particularly  of  history  in  England,  who  look  very  little  farther. 
They  cannot  finish  any  thing,  or  go  over  a  head  twice :  the  first  coup-d'cetl 
is  all  they  ever  arrive  at;  nor  can  they  refine  on  their  impressions,  soften 
them  down,  or  reduce  them  to  their  component  parts,  without  losing  their 
spirit.    The  inevitable  result  of  this  is  grossness,  and  also  want  of  force  and 
solidity ;  for,  in  reality,  the  parts  cannot  be  separated  without  injury  from 
the  whole.     Such  people  have  no  pleasure  in  the  art  as  such :  it  is  merely 
to  astonish  or  to  thrive  that  they  follow  it;  or,  if  thrown  out  of  it  by  acci- 
dent, they  regret  it  only  as  a  bankrupt  tradesman  does  a  business  which 
was  a  handsome  subsistence  to  him.     Barry  did  not  live,  like  Titian,  on 
the  taste  of  colours  (there  was  here,  perhaps — and  I  will  not  disguise  it — 
in  English  painters  in  general,  a  defect  of  organic  susceptibily)  ;  they  were 
not  a  pabulum  to  his  senses ;  he  did  not  hold  green,  blue,  red,  and  yellow 
for  "the  darlings  of  his  precious  eye."     They  did  not,  therefore,  sink  into 
his  mind  with  all  their  hidden  harmonies,  nor  nourish  and  enrich  it  with 
material  beauty,  though  he  knew  enough  of  them  to  furnish  hints  for  other 
ideas  and  to  suggest  topics  of  discourse.     If  he  had  had  the  most  enchant- 
ing object  in  nature  before  him  in  his  painting-room  at  the  Adelphi,  he 
would  have  turned  from  it,  after  a  moment's  burst  of  admiration,  to  talk  of 
the  subject  of  his  next  composition,  and  to  scrawl  in  some  new  and  vast 
design,  illustrating  a  series  of  great  events  in  history,  or  some  vague  moral 
theory.     The  art  itself  was  nothing  to  him,  though  he  made  it  the  stalk- 
ing-horse to  his  ambition   and  display  of  intellectual  power  in  general  ; 
and,   therefore,  he   neglected  its  essential  qualities  to  daub  in  huge  alle- 
gories, or  carry  on  cabals  with  the  Academy,  in  which  the  violence  of  his 
will  and  the   extent  of  his  views  found   proper  food  and  scope.     As  a 
painter,  he  was  tolerable  merely  as  a  draftsman,  or  in  that  part  of  the  art 
which  may  be  best  reduced  to  rules  and  precepts,  or  to  positive  measure- 
ments.    There   is  neither  colouring,    nor   expression,   nor  delicacy,   nor 
striking  effect  in  his  pictures  at  the  Adelphi.     The  group  of  youths  and 
horses,  in  the  representation  of  the  Olympic  Games,  is  the  best  part  of 
them,  and  has  more  of  the  grace  and  spirit  of  a  Greek  bas-relief  than  any 
thing  of  the  same  kind  in  the  French  school  of  painting.     Barry  was,  all 
his  life,  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  Sir  Joshua,  who  was  irritated  by  the  tem- 
per and  disconcerted  by  the  powers  of  the  man  ;  and  who,  conscious  of  his 
own  superiority  in  the  exercise  of  his  profession,  yet  looked  askance  at 
Barry's  loftier  pretensions  and  more  gigantic  scale  of  art.     But  he  had  no 
more  occasion  to  be  really  jealous  of  him  than  of  an  Irish  porter  or  orator. 
It  was  like  Imogen's  mistaking  the  dead  body  of  Cloten  for  her  lord's — 
"  the  jovial  thigh,  the  brawns  of  Hercules  :"  the  head,  which  would  have 
detected  the  cheat,  was  missing ! 

I  might  have  gone  more  into  the  subject  of  our  apparent  indifference  to 
the  pleasure  of  mere  imitation,  if  I  had  had  to  run  a  parallel  between 
English  and  Italian  or  even  Flemish  art;  but  really,  though  I  find  a  great 


1821.]  On  Means  and  Ends.  235 

deal  of  what  is  finical,  I  find  nothing  of  the  pleasurable  in  the  details  of 
French  more  than  of  English  art.     The  English  artist,  it  is  an  old  and 
just  complaint,  can  with  difficulty  be  prevailed  upon  to  finish  any  part  of 
a  picture  but  the  face,  even  if  he  does  that  any  tolerable  justice :  the 
French  artist  bestows  equal  and  elaborate  pains  on  every  part  of  his  pic- 
ture— the  dress,  the  carpet,  &c. ;  and  it  has  been  objected  to  the  latter 
method,  that  it  has  the  effect  of  making  the  face  look  unfinished  ;  for  as 
this  is  variable  and  in  motion,  it  can  never  admit  of  the  same  minuteness 
of  imitation  as  objects  of  still  life,  and  must  suffer  in  the  comparison,  if 
these  have  the  utmost  possible  degree  of  attention  bestowed  on  them,  and 
do  not  fail  into  their  relative  place  in  the  composition  from  their  natural 
insignificance.     But  does  not  this  distinction  shew  generally  that  the  Eng- 
lish have  no  pleasure  in  art,  unless  there  is  an  additional  interest  beyond 
what  is  borrowed  from  the  eye,  and  that  the  French  have  the  same  plea- 
sure in  it,  provided  the  mechanical  operation  is  the  same — like  the  fly  that 
settles  equally  on  the  face  or  dress,   and  runs  over  the  whole  surface  with 
the  same  lightness  and  indifference  ?     The  collar  of  a  coat  is  out  of  draw- 
ing :  this  may  be  and  is  wrong.     But  I  cannot  say  that  it  gives  me  the 
same  disturbance  as  if  the  nose  was  awry.   A  Frenchman  thinks  that  both 
are  equally  out  of  drawing,  and   sets  about  correcting  them  both  with 
equal  gravity  and  perseverance.     A  part  of  the  back-ground  of  a  picture 
is  left  in  an  unfinished  state :  this  is  a  sad  eye-sore  to  the  French  artist  or 
connoisseur.     We  English  care  little  about  it:  if  the  head  and  character 
are  well  given,  we  pass  it  over  as  of  small  consequence  ;  and  if  they  are 
failures,  it  is  of  even  less.     A  French  painter,  after  having  made  you  look 
like  a  baboon,   would  go  on  finishing  the  cravat  or  the  buttons  of  your 
coat  with  all  the  nicety  of  a  man  milliner  or  button-maker,  and  the  most 
perfect  satisfaction  with  himself  and  his  art.     This  with  us  would  be  quite 
impossible,     "  They  are  careful  after  many  things  :  with  us,  there  is  one 
thing  needful " — which  is  effect.     We  certainly  throw  our  impressions 
more  into  masses  (they  are  not  taken  off  by  pattern,  every  part  alike)  : 
there  may  be  a  slowness  and  repugnance  at  first ;   out,  afterwards,  there  is 
an  impulse,   a  momentum    acquired — one  interest  absorbing  and    being 
strengthened  by  several  others  ;  and  if  we  gain  our  principal  object,  we  can 
overlook  the  rest,  or  at  least  cannot  find  time  to  attend  to  them  till  we  have 
secured  this.     We  have  nothing  otihepetit-maitre,  of  the  martinet  style 
about  us  :  we  run  into  the  opposite  fault.     If  we  had  time,  if  we  had 
power,  there  could  be  no  objection  to  giving  every  part  with  the  utmost 
perfection,  as  it  is  given  in  a  looking-glass.     But  if  we  have  only  a  month 
to  do  a  portrait  in,  is  it  not  better  to  give  three  weeks  to  the  face  and  one 
to  the  dress,  than  one  week  to  the  face  and  three  to  the  dress  ?    How  often 
do  we  look  at  the  face  compared  to  the  dress  ?     "  On  a  good  foundation," 
says  Sancho  Panza,  "  a  good  house  may  be  built :"  so  a  good  picture 
should  have  a  good  back-ground,  and  be  finished  in   every  part.     It  is 
entitled  to  this  mark  of  respect,  which  is  like  providing  a  frame  for  it,  and 
hanging  it  in  a  good  light.     I  can  easily  understand  how  Rubens  or  Van- 
dyke finished  the  back  grounds  and  drapery  of  their  pictures : — they  were 
worth  the  trouble ;  and,  besides,  it  cost  them  nothing.     It  was  to  them  no 
more  than  blowing  a  bubble  in  the  air.     One  would  no  doubt  have  every 
thing  right — a  feather  in  a  cap,  or  a  plant  in  the  fore-ground — if  a  thought 
or  a  touch  would  do  it.     But  to  labour  on  for  ever,  and  labour  to  no  pur- 
pose, is  beyond  mortal  or  English  patience.     Our  clumsiness  is  one  cause 
of  our  negligence.     Depend  upon  it,   people  do  with  readiness  what  they 

2  II  2 


236  On  Means  and  Ends.  [SEPT. 

can  do  well.  I  rather  wonder,  therefore,  that  Raphael  took  such  pains  in 
finishing  his  draperies  and  hack-grounds,  which  he  did  so  indifferently. 
The  expression  is  like  an  emanation  of  the  soul,  or  like  a  lamp  shining 
within  and  illuminating  the  whole  face  and  body ;  and  every  part,  charged 
with  so  sacred  a  trust  as  the  conveying  this  expression  (even  to  the  hands 
and  feet),  would  be  wrought  up  to  the  highest  perfection.  But  his  inanimate 
objects  must  have  cost  him  some  trouble ;  and  yet  he  laboured  them  too. 
In  what  he  could  not  do  well,  he  was  still  determined  to  do  his  best ;  and 
that  nothing  should  be  wanting  in  decorum  and  respect  to  an  art  that  he 
had  consecrated  to  virtue,  and  to  that  genius  that  burnt  like  a  flame  upon 
its  altars !  We  have  nothing  that  for  myself  I  can  compare  with  this 
high  and  heroic  pursuit  of  art  for  its  own  sake.  The  French  fancy  thek 
own  pedantic  abortions  equal  to  it,  thrust  them  into  the  Louvre,  "  and 
with  their  darkness  dare  affront  that  light !" — thus  proving  themselves  with- 
out the  germ  or  the  possibility  of  excellence — the  feeling  of  it  in  others. 
We  at  least  claim  some  interest  in  art,  by  looking  up  to  its  loftiest  monu- 
ments— retire  to  a  distance,  and  reverence  the  sanctuary,  if  we  cannot 
enter  it. 

"  They  also  serve  who  only  stare  and  wait."* 

W.  H. 


PYRAMUS    AND    THISBE  I 
AN     OPERATIC     TRAGEDY. 

Dramatis  Persona. 

PYRAMUS,  a  Cobbler's  Son,  in  love  with  Thisbe,  and  in  liquor  with  his  Father's  Beer. 

THISBE,  the  Daughter  of  a  respectable  Char- Woman. 

COBBLER,  Fa  her  of  Pyramus,  heard  but  not  seen. 

LEO,  a  Lion,  15  feet  from  the  snout  to  the  tail,  aud  16  feet,  cfec. 

NINNY,  a  Ghost. 

LEON  A,  the  Lion's  Lady. 

ACT   I. 
SCENE  I. — A  Junction  Wall  between  the  Garrets  O/PYRAMUS  and  THISBE. 

Pyr.  Some  folks  maintain  that  grief  is  very  dry; 
That's  not  my  case — it  always  makes  me  cry. 
Here  Feyther  thumps  and  bumps  me  all  about  j 
Some  day,  I'm  'fear'd,  he'll  knock  my  soul  clean  out. 

*  Zoffani,  a  foreign  artist,  but  who,  by  long  residence  in  England,  had  got  our  habits  of 
indolence  and  dilatoriness,  was  employed  by  the  late  King,  who  was  fond  of  low  comedy, 
to  paint  a  scene  from  Reynolds,^  SPECULATION  ;  in  which  Quick,  Munden,  and  Miss  Wallis 
were  introduced.  The  King  called  to  see  it  in  its  progress  ;  and  at  last  it  was  done — 
"  all  but  the  coat."  The  picture,  however,  was  not  sent ;  and  the  King  repeated  his  visit 
to  the  artist.  Zoffani  with  some  embarrassment  said,  "  It  was  done  all  but  the  goat." — 
"  Don't  tell  me,"  said  the  imp  atient  monarch  ;  "  this  is  always  the  way  :  you  said  it  was 
done  all  but  the  coat  the  last  time  I  was  here.'' — "  I  said  the  goat,  arid  please  your 
Majesty." — "  Aye,"  replied  the  King,  "  the  goat  or  the  coat,  I  care  not  which  you  call 
it;  I  say  I  will  not  have  the  picture,"— and  was  going  to  leave  the  room,  when  Zoffani, 
in  an  agony,  repeated,  "  It  is  the  goat  that  is  not  finished," — pointing  to  a  picture  of  a 
goat  that  was  bung  up  in  a  frame  as  an  ornament  to  the  scene  at  the  theatre.  The  King 
laughed  heartily  at  the  blunder,  and  waited  patiently  till  the  goat  was  finished.  Zoffani, 
like  other  idle  people,  was  careless  and  extravagant.  He  made  a  fortune  when  he  first 
came  over  here,  which  he  soon  spent :  he  then  went  out  to  India,  where  he  made  another, 
with  which  he  returned  to  England,  and  spent  also.  He  was  an  excellent  theatrical  portrait- 
painter,  and  has  left  delineations  of  celebrated  actors  and  interesting  situations,  which 
revive  the  dead,  and  bring  the  scene  before  us. 


1827.]  Pyramus  and  Thisbe.  237 

No  solace  now  my  wretched  bosom  knows, 
Save  love  and  liquor,  to  destroy  my  woes ; 
And  but  for  Thiz,  my  truest  love  and  friend, 
My  life,  alas!  would  soon  wax  to  an  end. 
Hush  !  sure  I  thought  I  heard  her  gentle  pat 
Against  the  wall.     Ah !  no — it  was  a  rat ! — 
No— it  is  she.    What!  Thizzy,  little  dear ! 
What  kept  you,  love,  so  long  from  coming  here  ? 

Thisbe.  I  should  have  come,  dear  Pyrry,  long  before; 
But  mother  made  me  stop  and  scour  the  floor. 

Pyr.  See,  darling,  what  a  pretty  hole  I've  made 
Through  the  rough  wall! — you  needn't  be  afraid. 
Peep-o,  my  pretty  dear !    Law,  I  can  see 
Your  twinkling  eye  that  looks  so  sweet  at  me! 
And  now,  my  dearest,  doating,  darling  Thiz, 
Do  blow  me,  through  the  wall,  a  little  kiss.  [She  blows. 

Laws,  Thizzy  !  you  have  took  me  by  surprise, 
And  blown  a  lot  of  brick -dust  in  my  eyes! 
Why  do  I  slop  here,  pent  up  in  the  house, 
And  make  love  through  a  hole,  like  any  mouse  ? 
Straight  from  our  hated  parents  let  us  fly, 
And  meet  each  other  in  the  wood  hard  by : 
There  I  will  join  you  'neath  the  forest's  shade, 
Where  Ninny's  tomb  is  seen  amid  the  glade. 

Thisbe.  Nay,  Pyrry,  don't  go  there  ;  they  say  each  night 
Poor  Ninny's  ghost  stalks  in  the  pale  moonlight. 
You  know  his  story,  and  you  best  can  tell 
How  by  his  hand  the  wretched  lover  fell. 
So  say  for  why  his  spirit  cannot  rest ; 
You  knows  that  naughty  men  tell  stories  best. 

Pyr.  Poor  Ninny  once  did  woo  a  tender  maid, 
Who  love,  'twas  said,  with  equal  love  repaid; 
But  then  her  father  thought  his  feelings  trash, 
And  called  on  Ninny  to  fork  out  the  cash. 
Now  all  the  blunt  he  had  beneath  the  sun 
Amounted  to  the  sum  of  one-pound-one. 
With  this  to  raise  the  wish'd-for  dower  he  tried, 
And  to  a  lottery-office  quickly  hied. 
But  when  a  blank  rewarded  all  his  pains, 
He  took  a  pistol  and  blowed  out  his  brains  : 
So  thus  he  lost  his  love  and  lost  his  guinea ; 
And  there  he  lies  entombed. 

Thisbe.  Alas  poor  Ninny ! 

Pyr.  But  of  this  ghost  you  need  have  no  alarm, 
For  Ninny  living  could  do  no  one  harm. 

Thisbe.  Well,  at  his  tomb  we'll  meet  at  twelve  o'clock, 
And  I  of  victuals  will  lay  in  a  stock. 
Don't  cry,  dear  Pyrry !  we  shall  meet  again; 
Til  blow  a  parting  kiss  to  ease  your  pain. 

Pyr.  Laws,  Thizzy,  it  is  pain  that  makes  me  cry, 
With  all  that  brick-dust  what's  got  in  my  eye. 

Thisbe.  Oh!  if  its  all  your  eye,  dear,  never  mind ; 
I've  heard  folks  say  as  Love  is  always  blind. 

Pyr.  I'm  blind  enough  at  present,  never  doubt; 
But  father  aint,  and  p'rhaps  he'll  find  us  out. 

[begins  to  funk. 

Thisbe.  Nay,  don't  be  'fear'd — such  terrors  are  but  stuff  j 
To-morrow  we'll  be  found  out,  sure  enough. 

Pyr.  Let's  stop  the  hole  up  I  made  in  the  wall, 
And  then  he'll  not  suspect  the  thing  at  all. 

Thisbe.  Stop !  sure  I  heard  a  noise  upon  the  stairs. 
Hush !  'tis  your  father's  voice.     Laws,  how  he  swears ! 


238  Pyramus  and  Thisbe :  [SEPT. 

The  COBBLER  (from  below). 

Cob.  What  are  you  after  there,  you  rascal^  hey  ? 
You're  at  no  good  there,  I'll  be  bound  to  say. 

Pyr.  There  was  a  hole,  dear  father,  in  the  wall, 
And  I  was  just  a  stopping  it — that's  all. 

Cob.  If  you  don't  come  down  stairs  and  mend  this  shoe, 
I'll  come  up  stairs,  and,  damme,  I'll  mend  you. 

Pyr.  I'm  j  ust  a-coming,  father.     Oh,  my  eye ! 
Confound  that  brick-dust !  how  it  makes  me  cry !  [Exit. 


SCENE  II.— A  Wood— Dark  Night. 
Enter  a  LION,  drunk  (singing) . 

1. 

This  maxim  is  found, 

For  those  jolly  dogs  that  roam, 
The  longest  way  round 

Is  the  shortest  way  home. 
But  if  until  the  morning  quite 

Perchance  we  cannot  stay, 
Grog  in  each  nose  a  torch  will  light 

To  guide  us  on  our  way. 

So  we'll  stagger,  and  we'll  swagger, 
And  a  jolly  row  we'll  kick  up; 

And  with  grog  before  us,  let  our  chorus 
Always  end  in — hiccup. 

2. 

A  little  drop  of  liqour, 

When  we  chance  to  get  in  trouble, 
Only  makes  us  feel  the  sicker, 

For  we  see  our  sorrows  double  : 
But  if  we  drink  until  we  find 

We  cannot  see  or  go, 
To  sorrow  we  shall  then  be  blind, 
And  dead  to  every  woe. 

So  we'll  stagger,  &c. 

Enter  THISBE,  looking  about  her.    LION  goes  up  to  her,  and  they  sing. 

(Tune—"  Through  Erin's  Isle"). 

Lion.    My  pretty  dear,  you  need  not  fear, 

I'll  nothing  do  amiss; 
I  want  from  you,  my  darling  true, 

Just  nothing  but  a  kiss. 
Thiabe.  I'm  so  afeard  all  at  your  beard, 

That  here  I  will  not  stay. 
Lion.     Poh,  poh,  poh,  poh  !  you  shall  not  go  ! 
Thisbe.      Nay,  zounds  I'll  run  away. 
Lion.     Nay,  if  you  run,  sure  as  a  gun 

Just  like  a  shot  I'll  follow. 
Thisbe.  Upon  my  life  I'll  call  your  wife, 

And  set  up  such  a  holloa! 
Both.     Fol  lol  de  riddle  dol,  ri  fol  de  riddle  da. 

[LioN  runs  at  her,  but  is  so  drunk  that  he  falls  down  ;  the  runs  off,  but 
leaves  a  shawl.    LION  gets  up  and  sees  it.] 

A  pretty  shawl  is  this,  upon  my  life ! 
'Twill  make  a  famous  present  for  my  wife. 


1827/J  «n  Operatic  Tragedy.  239 

Stop—  (musing)— no  it  won't — my  missus  will  be  thinking 

I  kept  in  naughty  company  while  drinking  ; 

And  perhaps  will  say,  with  apron  at  her  eye, 

Some  damsel  gave  it— so  I'll  let  it  lie. 

Our  wives  get  now-a-days  so  plaguy  jealous, 

It  damps  the  spirit  of  us  lively  fellows. 

[4  roar  is  heard  from  behind. 
•    Zounds !  close  behind  I  hear  my  missus  roar ; 
It  is  a  sound  I've  often  heard  before! 
I'll  post  off  home,  and  into  bed  I'll  creep, 
And  when  she  comes  I'll  feign  to  be  asleep. 
Then  if  she  rows  me,  starting  with  a  snore, 
Til  swear  I've  been  in  bed  an  hour  or  more.  [Exit. 

[Mrs.  LION  is  heard  singing  behind  the  scenes], 
(Air—"  Nobody  comes  to  woo"). 

Now,  Lion,  you  seldom  come  here, 

And  take  little  care  of  your  child ; 
And  poor  little  Johnny,  I  swear, 


Is  getting  uncommonly  wild. 
Last  night  he  said  learning 


learning  got  stale, 

And  he  would  to  school  go  no  more  ; 
But  his  bottom  I  whipped  with  my  tail, 
And  sent  him  to  bed  in  a  roar. 
Oh  dear,  what  can  the  matter  be ! 

Oh  dear,  what  shall  I  do  ! 
Lion,  you  now  won't  come  after  me ; 
So  I  must  go  after  you.  [Sound  ceases. 

[Clock  strikes  twelve;  Ghost  of  NINNY  rises,  and  dances  on  the  top  of 
the  Tomb,  singing}. 

(Tune—"  My  Name  it  is  Poor  Jack"). 
1. 

I  am  a  ghost,  good  lack, 

Just  from  the  tomb  set  free, 
With  no  flesh  on  my  back, — 
Pray  what  d'ye  think  of  me  ? 

Sing  tol  de  rol  de  ri  di  do,.&c. 

2. 

When  on  the  earth  above, 

Upon  a  fatal  day, 
On  being  crossed  in  love, 

Myself  myself  did  slay. 

Sing  tol  de  rol,  &c. 

But  steady,  boys !  a  mortal  comes — a  fool ! 
He  used  to  beat  me  black  and  blue  at  school. 

Enter  PYRAMUS. 

Pyr.  Be'st  thou  a  sprite  of  hell,  or  goslin  damned, 
Thus  from  the  earth— in  which  we  saw  thee  crammed, 
To  rise  ? 

Ghost.  Peace,  fool !    Thus  Ninny  your  foul  nonsense  stops  ! 
By  giving  you  a  douse  upon  the  chops.  .   . 

[Lifts  his  toe,  and  hicks  him  in  the  mouth. 

Pyr.  Why,  Ninny,  zounds!  what  can  you  be  about  ? 
You  stupid  fool !  you've  knocked  a  tooth  clean  out. 

Ghost.  You  should  have  held  a  ghost  in  greater  awe ; 
He  who  would  keep  his  teeth  must  hold  his  jaw. 


240  Pyramus  and  Thixbt:  [SEPT. 

Pyr.  I  own  I'm  wrong, — and  now  of  you  I  crave 
That  you  will  go  once  more  into  your  grave ; 
For  here  I  wait  to  meet  my  love  to-night, 
And  perhaps  your  presence  might  not  be  all  right. 

Ghost.  I  grant  the  boon.     But  now,  ere  yet  I  go, 
Behold  a  sight  to  fill  your  breast  with  woe! 
See  there !  the  shawl,  so  late  by  Thisbe  worn, 
By  some  great  shaggy  lion  rent  and  torn! 

[Puts  on  his  night-cap  and  goes  into  the  tomb. 

Pyr.  What  do  I  see !  the  shawl,  by  Thizzy  worn, 
By  some  huge  shaggy  lion  rent  and  torn  ! 
Oh !  where  she  is  I  now  too  well  can  guess — 
The  beast  has  of  her  carcase  made  a  mess. 
Now,  by  the  Fates  I  swear,  I'd  give  a  groat, 
My  love  may  stick  fast  in  the  wretch's  throat. 
Ah  me !  of  hope  and  joy  I'm  clean  bereft ; 
I  have  not  now  a  drop  of  comfort  left. 
Thus  then  I  seek  the  assistance  of  my  knife, 
To  end  at  once  my  sorrows  and  my  life. 

[Stabs  himself,  and  falls. 

Enter  THISBE  at  the  other  side. 

Thisbe.  I  hope  that  nasty  lion's  gone  away. 
Laws !  what  so  long  can  make  my  Pyrry  stay  ? 
Sure  some  foul  demon's  envious  attacks 
Have  placed  upon  his  bench  a  piece  of  wax. 
And  glued  him  to  his  seat!     May  Heaven  forfend 
He  may  not  thus  have  made  his  cobbler's  end! 
Ah,  no !  I  fear  that  horrid  Pa  of  his, 
For  work  undone,  or  else  work  done  amiss, 
Has  locked  him  in  the  dismal  cellar,  where 
He  grieves  for  me,  and  drowns  his  grief  in  beer. 


[PYRAMUS,  faintly  rising,  falls  lack.] 
Ah  !  now  I  feels  more  fainterer 


and  sicker — 
Just  like  a  man  when  he's  the  worse  for  liquor. 
Blood  rises  in  my  throat — I  fall  back  dizzy: 
Receive  me,  spirit  of  immortal  Thizzy  !  [Hiccups,  and  diet. 

[THISBE,  looking  about  in  the  dark.} 

Sure  that  was  Pyrry's  voice !  but  'tis  so  foggy, 

1  cannot  see  him — yet  it  sounded  groggy ! 

Methought — and  yet  methinks  it  was  absurd — 

His  hiccups'  well-known  sound  I  also  heard. 

He  spoke  of  spirit !    Now,  egad,  I  fear 

In  liquor,  not  in  love,  he  staggered  here.  [Espies  him. 

See  where  he  lies — a  pig — stretched  on  the  ground ! 

Drunk  as  the  sow  of  David,  I'll  be  bound  ! 

What  blood  is  this  about  his  mouth  I  see  ? 

Why,  sure  he's  bumped  his  nose  against  a  tree! 

What,  still  more  blood !     By  gum,  my  darling's  killed  ; 

And  here's  the  knife  that  has  his  dear  blood  spilled! 

Oh !  cruel  steel  that  stole  my  Pyrry's  life, 

Thus  take  the  ditto  of  his  maiden  wife !  [Stabs  litrself. 

And  now,  my  dearest  darling,  ere  I  die. 

I'll  kiss  your  bloody  lips,  and  say  good  bye. 

Oh  dear  !  to-morrow  is  our  washing  day  ! 

Laws !  laws !  I  wonder  what  will  mother  say ! 

[She  hiccups,  and  dies. 

THE  CURTAIN   FALLS. 


1827.]  [     241     ] 

TRAVELLING    SKETCHES ! 
No.  I. 

Travelling  in  General:  Bordeaux  Diligence  in  particular. 

I  AM  fond  of  travelling :  yet  I  never  undertake  a  journey  without 
experiencing  a  vague  feeling  of  melancholy.  There  is  to  me  something 
strangely  oppressive  in  the  preliminaries  of  departure.  The  packing 
of  a  small  valise ;  the  settlement  of  accounts — justly  pronounced  by 
Rabelais  a  blue-devilish  process ;  the  regulation  of  books  arid  papers ; — 
in  short,  the  whole  routine  of  valedictory  arrangements,  are  to  me  as 
a  nightmare  on  the  waking  spirit.  They  induce  a  mood  of  last  wills 
and  testaments — a  sense  of  dislocation,  which,  next  to  a  vacuum,  Nature 
abhors — and  create  a  species  of  moral  decomposition,  riot  unlike  that 
effected  on  matter  by  chemical  agency.  It  is  not  that  I  have  to  lament 
the  disruption  of  social  connexions  or  domestic  ties.  This,  I  am  aware,  is  a 
trial  sometimes  borne  with  exemplary  fortitude ;  and  I  was  lately  edified 
by  the  magnanimous  unconcern  with  which  a  married  friend  of  mine  sang 
the  last  verse  of  "  Home !  sweet  home  !"  as  the  chaise  which  was  to  con- 
vey him  from  the  burthen,  of  his  song  drove  up  to  the  door.  It  does  not 
become  a  bachelor  to  speculate  on  the  mysteries  of  matrimonial  philosophy ; 
but  the  feeling  of  pain  with  which  /  enter  on  the  task  of  migration  has  no 
affinity  with  individual  sympathies,  or  even  with  domiciliary  attachments. 
My  landlady  is,  without  exception,  the  ugliest  woman  in  London ;  and 
the  locality  of  Elbow-lane  cannot  be  supposed  absolutely  to  spell-bind  the 
affection  of  one  occupying,  as  1  do,  solitary  chambers  on  the  third  floor. 

The  case,  it  may  be  supposed,  is  much  worse  when  it  is  my  lot  to  take 
leave,  after  passing  a  few  weeks  at  the  house  of  a  friend  in  the  country ;— • 
a  house,  for  instance,  such  as  is  to  be  met  with  only  in  England  : — with 
about  twenty  acres  of  lawn,  but  no  park ;  with  a  shrubbery,  but  no  made- 
grounds;  with  well-furnished  rooms,  but  no  conservatory;  and  with  a 
garden,  in  which  dandy  tulips  and  high-bred  anemones  do  not  disdain  the 
fellowship  of  honest  artichokes  and  laughing  cauliflowers — no  bad  illustra- 
tion of  the  republican  union  of  comfort  with  elegance  which  reigns  through 
the  whole  establishment.  The  master  of  the  mansion,  perhaps  an  old  and 
valued  schoolfellow : — his  wife,  a  well-bred,  accomplished,  and  still  beauti- 
ful woman — cordial,  without  vulgarity — refined,  without  pretension — and 
informed,  without  a  shade  of  blue  !  Their  children  !. . .  .But  my  reader 
will  complete  the  picture,  and  imagine,  better  than  I  can  describe,  how 
one  of  my  temperament  must  suffer  at  quitting  such  a  scene. .  At  six 
o'clock  on  the  dreaded  morning,  the  friendly  old  butler  knocks  at  my  room 
door,  to  warn  me  that  the  mail  will  pass  in  half  an  hour  at  the  end  of  the 
green  lane.  On  descending  to  the  parlour,  I  find  that  my  old  friend  has, 
in  spite  of  our  over-night  agreement  and  a  slight  touch  of  gout,  come  down 
to  see  me  off.  His  amiable  lady  is  pouring  out  for  me  a  cup  of  tea — 
assuring  me  that  she  would  be  quite  unhappy  at  allowing  me  to  depart 
without  that  indispensable  prelude  to  a  journey.  A  gig  waits  at  the  door: 
my  affectionate  host  will  not  permit  me  to  walk  even  half  a  mile.  The 
minutes  pass  unheeded ;  till,  with  a  face  of  busy  but  cordial  concern, 
the  old  butler  reminds  me  that  the  mail  is  at  hand.  I  bid  a  hasty  and 
agitated  farewell,  and  turn  with  loathing  to  the  forced  companionship  of  a 
public  vehicle. 

M.M.  New  Scries,— VOL.  IV.  No,  21.  21 


2 12  Travelling  Sketches.  [SEPT. 

My  anti-leave-taking  foible  is  certainly  not  so  much  affected  when  I 
quit  the  residence  of  an  hotel — that  public  home — that  wearisome  resting- 
place — that  epitome  of  the  world — that  compound  of  gregarious  incompa- 
tibilities— that  bazaar  of  character — that  proper  resort  of  semi-social  egotism 
and  unamalgable  individualities — that  troublous  haven,  where  the  vessel 
may  ride  and  tack,  half-sheltered,  but  finds  no  anchorage.  Yet  even  the 
Lilliputian  ligatures  of  such  a  sojourn  imperceptibly  twine  round  my 
lethargic  habits,  and  bind  me,  Gulliver  like,  a  passive  fixture.  Once,  in 
particular,  I  remember  to'4mve  stuck  at  the  Hotel  des  Bons  Enfants,  in 
Paris — a  place  with  nothing  to  recommend  it  to  one  of  ordinary  locomotive 
energies.  But  there  I  stuck.  Business  of  importance  called  me  to  Bor- 
deaux. I  lingered  for  two  months.  At  length,  by  one  of  those  nervous 
efforts  peculiar  to  weak  resolutions,  I  made  my  arrangements,  secured  my 
emancipation,  and  found  myself  on  the  way  to  the  starting-place  of  the 
Diligence.  I  well  remember  the  day  :  'twas  a  rainy  afternoon  in  spring. 
The  aspect  of  the  gayest  city  in  the  world  was  dreary  and  comfortless.  The 
rain  dripped  perpendicularly  from  the  eves  of  the  houses,  exemplifying  the 
axiom  that  lines  are  composed  of  a  succession  of  points.  At  the  corners  of 
the  streets  it  shot  a  curved  torrent  from  the  projecting  spouts,  flooding  the 
channels,  and  drenching,  with  a  sudden  drum  like  sound,  the  passing 
umbrellas,  whose  varied  tints  of  pink,  blue,  and  orange,  like  the  draggled 
finery  of  feathers  and  flounces  beneath  them,  only  made  the  scene  more 
glaringly  desolate.  Then  came  the  rush  and  splatter  of  cabriolets,  scatter- 
ing terror  and  defilement.  The  well -mounted  English  dandy  shews  his 
sense  by  hoisting  his  parapluie  ;  the  French  dragoon  curls  his  mustachio  at 
such  effeminacy,  and  braves  the  liquid  bullets  in  the  genuine  spirit  of 
Marengo ;  the  old  French  count  picks  his  elastic  steps  with  the  placid 
and  dignified  philosophy  of  the  ancien  regime ;  while  the  Parisian  dames, 
of  all  ranks,  ages,  and  degrees,  trip  along,  with  one  leg  undraped,  exactly 
in  proportion  to  the  shapeliness  of  its  configuration. 

The  huge  clock  of  the  Messageries  Roy  ales  told  three  as  I  entered  the 
gateway.  The  wide  court  had  an  air  of  humid  dreariness.  On  one  side 
stood  a  dozen  of  those  moving  caravansaras,  the  national  vehicles,  with 
their  leathern  caps — like  those  of  Danish  sailors  in  a  north-wester — hanging 
half  off,  soaked  with  wet.  Opposite  was  the  range  of  offices,  busy  with 
all  the  peculiar  importance  of  French  bureaucratic.  Their  clerks,  deco- 
rated with  ribbons  and  crosses,  wield  their  pens  with  all  the  conscious  dig- 
nity of  secretaries  of  state  ;  and  "  book"  a  bale  or  a  parcel  as  though  they 
were  signing  a  treaty,  or  granting  an  amnesty.  The  meanest  employe 
seems  to  think  himself  invested  with  certain  occult  powers.  His  civility 
savours  of  government  patronage ;  and  his  frown  is  inquisitorial.  To  his 
fellows,  his  address  is  abrupt  and  diplomatic.  He  seems  to  speak  in  cypher, 
and  to  gesticulate  by  some  rule  of  freemasonry.  But  to  the  uninitiated  he 
is  explanatory  to  a  scruple,  as  though  mischief  might  ensue  from  his  being 
misapprehended.  He  makes  sure  of  your  understanding  by  an  emphasis, 
which  reminds  one  of  the  loudness  of  tone  used  towards  a  person  supposed 
to  be  hard  of  hearing — a  proceeding  not  very  flattering  where  there  happens 
to  be  neither  dulness  nor  deafness  in  the  case.  In  a  word,  the  measured 
pedantry  of  his  whole  deportment  betrays  the  happy  conviction  in  which  he 
rejoices  of  being  conversant  with  matters  little  dreamt  of  in  your  philosophy. 
Among  the  bystanders,  too,  there  are  some  who  might,  probably  with  more 
reason,  boast  their  proficiency  in  mysterious  lore — fellows  of  smooth  aspect 


J827.]  Travelling  Sketches.  243 

and  polite  demeanour,  whom  at  first  you  imagine  to  have  become  casual 
spectators  from  mere  lack  of  better  pastime,  but  whose  furtive  glances  and 
vagrant  attention  betray  the  familiars  of  the  police — that  complex  and 
Mighty  engine  of  modern  structure,  which,  far  more  surely  than  the  "  ear 
of  Dionysius,"  conveys  to  the  tympanum  of  power  each  echoed  sigh  and 
reverberated  whisper.  It  is  a  chilling  thing  to  feel  one's  budding  confi- 
dence in  a  new  acquaintance  nipped  by  such  frosty  suspicions ;  yet — 
Heaven  forgive  me ! — the  bare  idea  has,  before  now,  caused  me  to  drop, 
unscented,  the  pinch  of  carotte  which  has  been  courteously  tendered  by 
some  coffee-house  companion.  In  the  group  before  me,  I  fancied  that  I 
could  distinguish  some  of  this  ungentle  brotherhood ;  and  my  averted  eye 
rested  with  comparative  complacency  even  on  a  couple  of  gens-d'armes, 
who  were  marching  up  and  down  before  the  door,  and  whose  long  swords 
and  voluminous  cocked  hats  never  appeared  to  me  less  offensive. 

In  the  mean  time,  knots  of  travellers  were  congregating  round  the  differ- 
ent vehicles  about  to  depart.  In  the  centre  of  each  little  band  stood  the 
main  point  of  attraction — Monsieur  le  Conducteur — that  important  per- 
sonage, whose  prototype  we  look  for  in  vain  among  the  dignitaries  of  Lad- 
lane,  or  the  Bull-and-Mouth,  and  whose  very  name  can  only  be  trans- 
lated by  borrowing  one  of  Mr.  Me  Adam's  titles* — "  the  Colossus  of  Roads.1' 
With  fur  cap,  official  garb,  and  the  excursive  eye  of  a  martinet,  he 
inspects  every  detail  of  preparation — sees  ea'ch  passenger  stowed  seriatim 
in  his  special  place — then  takes  his  position  in  front — gives  the  word  to 
his  jack-booted  vice,  whose  responsive  whip  cracks  assent — and  away  rolls 
the  ponderous  machine,  with  all  the  rumbling  majesty  of  a  three-decker 
from  off  the  stocks. 

I  was  roused  from  these  contemplations  by  a  hasty  summons  to  the 
Bordeaux  Diligence,  which  was  now  ready  to  start,  and  which,  in  a  few 
minutes,  was  thundering,  like,  its  predecessors,  along  the  Rue  des  Vic- 
toires.  It  consisted  of  three  distinct  corps  de  loges,  capable  of  holding 
altogether  eighteen  passengers  ;  but  in  the  centre  compartment,  to  which  I 
had  articled  myself,  I  found  only  one  travelling  companion.  A  numerous 
host  of  friends  had  attended  his  departure;  and  I  had  observed  him 
exchange  the  national  embrace  with  nearly  a  dozen  young  officers  of  the 
Royal  Guard.  He  appeared  about  five-and-twenty  years  of  age,  with 
dark  intelligent  eyes,  and  an  agreeable  countenance ;  but  the  peculiarly 
mild  expression  of  which  checked  the  surmise — suggested  by  his  demi- 
military  costume — that  he  belonged  to  the  army.  There  was  an  evident 
dejection,  too,  about  him,  which  ill-assorted  wTith  the  reckless  buoyancy 
of  spirit  so  characteristic  of  the  young  French  soldier. 

As  we  emerged  from  the  narrow  streets,  and  neared  the  Pont  Neuf,  a 
flood  of  glorious  sunshine  bathed  the  long  vista  of  architectural  ma^nifir 
cence  which  burst  on  our  view.  Every  cornice,  frieze,  and  pilaster  of  that 
dazzling  perspective  gleamed  out  in  all  the  distinctness  of  their  sculptured 
tracery  :  yet  the  effect  of  the  whole  was  as  that  of  a  mellowed  painting, 
and  the  eye  slighted  every  detail  to  revel  in  the  luxury  of  that  sublime  and 
fugitive  emotion  which  abhors  decomposition,  and  is  destroyed  by  analysis ! 
My  companion  leaned  eagerly  to  gaze  on  the  splendid  scene,  and  sighed 
deeply  as  his  last  lingering  look  was  intercepted  by  the  projecting  angle  of 
the  street  into  which  we  were  now  entering.  The  seriousness  of  his  manner 
—so  unusual  in  a  Frenchman — checked  any  inclination  which  1  might 
have  felt  to  indulge  that  "  spirit  of  free  inquiry"  so  often  adopted  in  these 

2  12 


244  Travelling  Sketches.  [SEPT. 

cases.  He  was  too  much  absorbed  in  his  own  feelings  to  relish  conversa- 
tion, and  we  remained  silent.  In  a  short  time,  however,  he  seemed  dis- 
posed to  rally  his  spirits ;  and — evidently  from  a  motive  of  politeness — 
addressed  me.  Sense,  information,  and  talent  marked  all  he  said.  In 
classical  learning  he  seemed. a  proficient,  and  shewed  an  equal  acquaintance 
with  history,  philosophy,  and  science.  By  degrees  he  became  animated  ; 
his  gloom  wore  off,  and  occasional  flashes  of  wit  proved  that  his  intellectual 
wealth  did  not  all  consist  of  a  paper  currency,  Still  there  was  in  his  talk 
a  guardedness  on  every  topic  pointing  to  himself — an  anti-egotism — which 
evinced  his  wish  to  preserve  the  incognito.  . 

At  the  end  of  the  first  stage,  we  were  joined  by  a  young  officer — lively, 
frank,  and  spirited,  and  with  a  mind  as  brimful  of  the  present  as  if  there 
were  no  such  things,  in  or  out  of  the  world,  as  the  past  and  the  future. 
The  accession  of  his  gaiety  was  a  fresh  supply  of  oxygen  ;  and  my  Parisian 
friend  and  1,  who  ran  some  risk  of  growing  profound  and  prosy,  brightened 
up,  like  reviving  chandeliers.  Our  new  guest  lost  no  time  in  informing  us 
that  ho  was  a  native  of  Brittany — that  he  had  been  bred  at  the  Ecolo 
Polytechnique — had  fought  among  the  pupils  at  the  memorable  defence  of 
Mont  Martre — had  fallen  in  love  the  week  after — had  tried  to  run  away 
with  his  mistress — and  had  gotten  into  disgrace  with  his  father,  who  hired 
him  the  next  day  in  the  disguise  of  a  footman,  and  forgave  him  for  the 
sake  of  the  frolic — that,  as  a  dutiful  son,  he  had  passed  a  month  in  a 
counting-house,  and  ten  days  in  a  lawyer's  office — then  followed  nature, 
and  entered  the  army — was  fond  of  the  flute — thought  Petit  the  best  boot- 
maker, and  Lamarque  the  best  tailor,  in  Paris — was  now  a  captain  in  the 
Guards — was  on  his  way  to  join  his  corps  at  Bayonne — liked  all  good  fel- 
lows— and  hated  but  one  man  in  the  world,  and  that  was  the  chaplain  of 
his  own  regiment. 

A  volubility  like  this,  is  generally  unpromising;  but  there  was  a 
redeeming  air  of  candour  and  generosity  about  this  young  militaire,  which 
impressed  us  favourably ;  and  I  found  on  this,  as  I  had  done  in  many 
other  instances,  that  a  redundant  flow  of  animal  spirits  is  not  certain 
evidence  of  weak  intellects,  or  shallow  feelings.  "  But,  why,  Sir,"  said 
I,  "  this  ungracious  exclusion  of  the  chaplain  from  the  benefit  of  that 
rule  of  universal  good  will  which  you  profess,  and  which  ought  surely  to 
be  a  rule  without  an  exception  ?" 

"  I  cannot  help,"  he  replied,  "hating  hypocrisy.  It  is  a  sort  of 
refined  treachery,  and  has  always  struck  me  to  be  that  sin  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  for  which  there  is  forgiveness  neither  in  this  world  nor  in  the 
next." 

"  So  much  the  greater  danger,"  I  said,  "  of  imputing  it  rashly ;  ,and 
you  will  not  be  offended  at  my  saying,  that  among  young  soldiers,  it  is 
too  much  the  fashion  to  make  some  individual  priest  the  scape-goat  of  all 
the  ecclesiastical  demerits  of  Christendom.  The  clerical  robe  may  save 
a  man's  bones  ;  but  'tis  a  weak  mantle  of  defence  against  prejudice." — 
"  I  am  an  enemy,"  he  replied,  "  to  all  prejudice,  and  am  neither  a  man- 
hater,  a  woman-hater,  nor  a  priest-hater :  but  as  you  view  this  matter 
seriously,  permit  me  to  ask,  whether  religion  can  be  recommended,  or 
morality  promoted  in  a  regiment  by  a  gloomy  monk,  or  stray  ascetic,  who 
knows  no  difference  between  mirth  and  vice,  demureness  and  virtue ;  who 
shuns  society,  or  mars  it  by  pedantry  or  fastidiousness ;  and  whose 
theory  and  practice  constitute  the  perfection  of  bigotry  ?  For  my  part," 


1827.]  Travelling  Sketches.  245 

he  continued,  "  whatever  be  my  practice,  I  have  no  antipathy  to  any 
form  of  religion ;  and  if  I  could  once  meet  with  a  priest  of  social  man- 
ners, cheerful  conversation,  and  liberal  opinions,  in  the  genuine  sense  of 
that  term — I  am  not  sure  that  the  practical  effect  of  such  a  rencontre 
would  not  go  farther  to  convert  me  than  all  that  has  been  preached  and 
written  for  a  century.  But  wbat  is  of  more  importance,  the  influence  of 
a  few  such" ecclesiastics  in  the  army  would  be  prodigious  :  for  after  all,  Sir, 
scepticism  is  not  a  fundamental  ingredient  in  the  French  character.  The 
organ  of  veneration  finds  a  place  even  in  the  pericranium  of  a  soldier; 
and  your  Corporal  Trim  has,  you  know,  ably  defended  our  profession  from 
the  charge  of  never  praying."' — "  But,  surely,"  I  rejoined,  "  your  clergy 
must  number  many  such  as  you  describe." — "  Not  one,  I  assure  you  ; 
and  so  inveterate  is  the  mannerism  of  the  whole  body,  that  I  would  wager 
the  best  dinner  Bordeaux  can  furnish,  that,  disguise  a  priest  as  you  will, 
I  should  know  him  among  a  thousand." — "  I  accept  your  wager,  Sir,"' 
said  the  Parisian,  "  and  though  my  society  is  much  more  among  soldiers 
than  ecclesiastics,  I  do  not  despair  of  winning  your  entertainment."— ~ 
"  And  I  should  be  most  happy  to  lose  it,"  said  the  Captain,  "  were  it 
only  for  the  honour  of  the  church;  but  I  have  little  doubt/''  added  he, 
laughing,  "  that  we  shall  fare  sumptuously  at  your  expense."— -"  I  run 
all  risks,"  replied  the  other,  '*  and  pledge  myself  to  introduce  you  to  a 
young  clerical  friend  of  mine  at  Bordeaux,  with  whom  you  shall  converse 
for  an  hour,  or  a  day,  if  you  please,  without  ever  suspecting  him  to  be  a 
clerk." — "  Done,  done,  by  all  means,"  said  the  Captain. — "  Done," 
said  the  Parisian  :  and  I  was  requested  to  register  the  bet. 

We  were  just  then  entering  a  village  where  we  stopped  to  change 
horses ;  it  .was  a  beautiful  summer's  evening.  A  group  of  peasants  were 
gathered  round  the  inn  door ;  some  at  their  light  potations :  a  more  juvenile 
party  dancing  under  some  elms  at  a  short  distance,  while  nearer  to  us  a  merry 
circle  were  enjoying  the  mimics  and  drolleries  of  a  comical  looking  fellow, 
with  a  head  of  cabbage  for  a  nosegay,  and  a  cock's  tail  in  his  hat.  He 
was  evidently  the  jester  of  the  village,  and  seemed  privileged  among  the 
girls,  whose  shrill  peals  of  laughter — (breaking  through  the  staves  of  a 
Bacchanalian  chorus  from  within) — responded  to  every  new  flash  of  his  wit, 
or  no  less  irresistible  contortion  of  his  countenance.  Every  surrounding 
object  furnished  matter  for  his  quips  and  cranks;  and  our  trio  in  the 
Diligence  did  not  escape.  He  aimed  at  us  some  side-long  jibes,  which 
produced  a  roar  of  laughter;  and  such  is  the  effect  of  ridicule,  that 
even  when  of  the  cheapest  quality,  no  one  likes  to  pay  for  it.  For  my 
part,  I  felt  that  I  was  no  match  for  this  champion  of  fun,  and  looked  for 
support  to  the  young  captain  ;  but  his  power  of  repartee,  after  one  or  two 
unlucky  attempts,  was  equally  at  fault;  and  our  cause  was  growing 
utterly  hopeless,  when  the  Parisian  thrust  his  head  out  of  the  window. 
The  wit  seemed  determined  to  punish  his  temerity,  and  let  fly  a  shower 
of  barbed  jests;  but  to  the  astonishment  of  all  present,  he  was  met  by 
such  a  counter  volley  of  jocular  retort — Rolands  for  Olivers — doubles  for 
singles — all  delivered  in  so  exact  an  imitation  of  his  own  voice,  manner, 
dialect,  and  slang,  that  victory  soon  changed  sides.  The  cabbage  nosegay, 
from  a  badge  of  honour,  became  suddenly  transformed  into  a  mark  of 
defeat :  the  cock's  tail  drooped :  the  luckless  jester  grinned,  blushed,  and 
finally  slunk  away,  amid  the  jeers  of  his  fickle  audience,  who  compli- 
mented our  triumph  by  giving  us  three  cheers,  as  we  rolled  away. 


246  Travelling  Sketches.  [SEPT. 

"  Well,"  said  the  Parisian,  smiling,  and  evidently  enjoying  our  almost 
incredulous  astonishment,  "  it  is  fortunate  for  me  that  the  morose  chap- 
Jain  is  not  here,  for  I  suppose  he  would  set  me  down  as  a  profligate,  past 
redemption  ;  but  as  I  take  you  to  be  like  myself,  orthodox  lovers  of  a  joke, 
what  say  you,  if  we  devote  ourselves  to  Momus,  during  the  remainder  of 
this  journey  ?  We  must  needs  do  something  to  beguile  the  tedium  of  the 
road ;  and  I  have  ever  found  Moliere  a  better  travelling  companion  than 
Puffendorfor  Locke." 

We  gladly  assented  to  this  proposal,  and  ratified  the  compact  at  supper 
in  an  •  extra  glass  of  Burgundy.  This  repast,  at  all  times  exhilarating, 
is  peculiarly  so  on  a  journey;  and  we  rose  to  resume  our  route  in  excel- 
lent spirits.  At  the  door  of  the  Diligence,  we  found  a  young  gentleman 
preparing  to  join  our  caravan  :  he  was  accompanied  by  an  elderly  female, 
who  assiduously  kerchiefed  his  neck,  warned  him  to  nurse  his  cold,  and, 
as  he  stepped  into  the  carriage,  slipped  into  the  pocket  of  his  sur-coat,  a 
provision  of  barley-sugar,  pectoral  lozenges,  and  other  toothsome  specifics. 
•'  Behold  our  first  victim  to  Momus,"  said  the  Parisian ;  and  forthwith 
addressing  the  youth,  he  overwhelmed  him  with  a  thousand  civilities,  so 
strangely  officious,  yet  so  gravely  volunteered,  as  to  produce  a  highly 
diverting  effect  of  gratitude  and  astonishment.  He  bewildered  him  by 
assuming  sundry  whimsical  modes  of  expression — a  slight  stutter,  and  the 
tone  of  a  privileged  oddity  :  a  combination  which,  while  it  nearly  con- 
vulsed the  captain  and  myself,  placed  our  guest  in  the  ludicrous  predica- 
ment, unconsciously,  of  furnishing  the  jest, — being  himself  all  the  time 
under  the  compound  torture  of  excited  awe  and  suppressed  laughter. 
It  would  require  the  dramatic  talent  of  a  Mathews  to  describe  the 
scene  that  followed.  Our  young  traveller  was,  it  appeared,  employed 
in  the  department  of  the  forests ;  and  his  indefatigable  mystifier,  after 
putting  him  through  a  rigorous  examination,  on  the  various  branches  of 
his  duty,  ended  by  asking  him  if  he  could  at  a  glance  tell  the  exact 
breadth  of  a  river?  "  No"  was  of  course  the  answer.  "  Then,"  replied 
the  other,  "  if  you  will  attend  to  me  I  will  give  you  a  simple  rule  for 
that  purpose,  highly  useful  to  a  gentleman  in  your  situation."  At  the 
same  moment,  his  clenched  hand  descended  with  such  force  on  the  hat 
of  his  astonished  auditor,  as  to  bring  the  rim  of  it  nearly  in  con- 
tact with  his  nose — (just  then  the  light  of  a  lamp,  near  which  we  had 
stopped,  gave  us  a  full  view  of  the  scene).  '«  Pardon  me,  Sir,''  he  con- 
tinued, seizing  the  hands  which  were  struggling  to  extricate  the  engulphed 
head,  "  this  is  the  first  part  of  the  rule,  and  cannot  be  dispensed  with. 
Now,  Sir,  fancy  yourself  on  the  banks  of  the  Oronoco,  or  any  other  river. 
When  you  come  within  fifteen  paces  of  the  bank  you  must  hold  up  your 
head,  brace  your  knees,  and  step  out  boldly  till  you  reach  the  water's  edge. 
Now  be  pleased  to  shut  the  right  eye,  and  look  up  with  the  left,  till  you 
bring  the  visual  line  in  contact,  as  it  were,  with  the  extreme  rim  of  your 
hat ;  keeping  that  eye  so  fixed,  next  open  the  other,  and  let  it  rest  on  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  river.  The  moment  that  is  done,  wheel  half-round, 
suddenly,  so  !  (and  suiting  the  action  to  the  word,  he  gave  the  hapless  tyro 
a  twirl,  assuring  him  that  this  too  was  indispensable).  Now,  Sir,  by  this 
movement — pray,  pay  particular  attention — your  eye  has  described  an  arc, 
or  section  of  a  circle,  which  must,  as  you  are  well  aware,  be  the  measure  of 
the  angle  formed  by  the  two  visual  lines  above-mentioned,  of  which  angle 
—mark! — this  (seizing  his  nose)  u  may  be  called  the  apex;  and  conse- 


182?.]  Travelling  Sketches.  247 

quenily,  having  formed  the  said  arc,  you  have  only  to  measure  the  sub- 
tended chord,  which  will  give  you  to  a  fraction  the  breadth  of  the  river !" 
"  I  hope,"  he  added,  "  that  I  make  myself  understood  :  if  not,  I  shall  be 
happy  to  repeat  the  proposition."  But  his  bewildered  pupil  who  had,  by 
this  time,  reached  his  journey's  end,  and  was  rising  to  depart — evidently 
convinced  that  he  had  been  under  the  examination  of  an  inspector  general 
of  the  forests — assured  him  that  his  explanation  had  been  perfectly  clear ; 
and,  amid  a'profusion  of  thanks  for  his  condescension,  hinted  a  hope  that 
he  would  note  his  name  for  promotion. 

From  Orleans  to  Tours,  and  from  Tours  to  Bordeaux,  our  compact  of 
merriment  was  faithfully  adhered  to.  But  to  follow  our  facetious  compa- 
nion through  a  tithe  of  the  drolleries  which  he  enacted,  would  overtax  ihe 
pen  of  a  Smollett.  The  versatility  of  talent,  and  compass  of  learning,  which 
he  enlisted  in  the  production  of  "  broad  grins,"  was  quite  prodigious,  and 
redeemed  his  feats  of  practical  wit.  To  each  new  tenant  of  our  vehicle, 
he  exhibited  himself  in  a  different  disguise,  assuming,  by  turns,  the  manner 
and  phraseology  of  every  rank,  profession,  and  even  trade.  With  sur- 
prising tact  he  seized  and  developed,  at  will,  the  salient  points  of  every 
new  character,  literally  playing  on  each — as  though  he  were  modulating 
on  a  musical  instrument;  and,  with  still  greater  skill,  so  effectually  guarded 
his  own,  that  on  reaching  Bordeaux,  neither  the  captain  nor  I  could  form 
the  remotest  idea  of  who  or  what  he  was.  It  was  clear,  however,  not- 
withstanding the  mask  of  waggery  which  he  had  chosen  to  assume,  that 
he  possessed  a  mind  of  no  ordinary  stamp  ; — -and  we  gladly  accepted  an 
invitation  to  breakfast  with  him  the  morning  after  our  arrival,  that — as  he 
added — no  time  might  be  lost  in  settling  the  wager  between  him  and  the 
captain. 

The  moon  was  just  rising  as  we  entered  the  second  city  of  France,  by . 
the  finest  bridge  in  Europe.  A  beaded  crescent  of  luminous  points,  reflected 
in  the  water,  marked  the  outline  of  splendid  masonry  that  sweeps  round 
the  broad  Garonne,  exhibiting  a  quay  of  such  grandeur,  as  to  prove  the 
fitness  of  the  appellation,  which  denotes  that  the  main  feature  of  the  city 
is  its  fine  position,  sur  le  bord  de  I'eau.  But  ray  limits  warn  me  to  reserve 
this  subject  for  a  future  paper,  and  the  repose  which  I  needed  after  this 
laughing  journey,  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  some  of  my  readers.  They 
will  not,  however,  I  trust,  decline  to  join  the  breakfast  party  of  the  Pari- 
sian unknown,  to  which  I  was  summoned,  next  morning,  at  the  appointed 
hour,  by  my  friend  the  captain.  We  again  interchanged  surmises  respect- 
ing our  travelling  enigma,  but  not  a  scintilla  of  probability  could  be  struck 
from  any  of  our  conjectures.  "  Well,"  said  the  captain,  "  we  may  unriddle 
him  at  breakfast ;  and,  at  all  events,  I  promise  you  another  chance  over  a 
bottle  of  Lafitte,  at  the  excellent  dinner  which  I  am  to  win  presently  by 
my  skill  in  divination;"  so  saying,  he  led  the  way  to  the  apartment  of  our 
Parisian  friend,  whose  cheerful  voice  greeted  our  signal  of  approach : — but 
how  shall  I  attempt  to  describe  the  paralysis  of  astonishment  which  smote 
us,  on  beholding,  as  we  entered,  the  living  image,  the  speaking  prototype 
— nay,  the  very  person  and  identity  of  him  who  was,  but  yesterday,  the 
scholar,  the  philosopher,  the  wit — now  standing  before  us  a  tonsured, 
cropped,  and  cassocked  PRIEST!!!  After  a  staring  pause,  so  long,  that 
even  on  the  stage  it  Would  have  appeared  unnatural,  he  advanced  smiling, 
and  cordially  shaking  our  passive  hands,  said,  "  Gentlemen,  I  am  truly  re- 
joiced to  greet  you  at  length  in  my  real  character.  I  am,  indeed,  a 
priest ;  and  having  now,  I  hope,  fairly  won  my  wager,  I  may  congratu- 


248-  Travelling  Sketches.  [SEPT/ 

late  myself  on  having  begun  the  shearing  of  my  flock ;  among  which, 
Monsieur  le  Capitaine,  you  will  perceive  that  I  have  the  honour  of  num- 
bering you."  So  saying,  he  exhibited,  to  our  increased  wonder,  his  offi- 
cial appointment  as  chaplain  to  the regiment  of  guards.  <e  I  am 

aware,"  he  continued,  "  how  prone  ignorance  or  malevolence  might  be, 
to  misconstrue  that  vein  of  pleasantry  which,  I  trust,  has  been,  in  the  pre- 
sent instance,  not  only  innocent,  but  in  some  degree  useful.  In  taking 
from  choice  the  sacred  profession,  J  neither  forfeited  my  feelings  as  a  man, 
nor  the  genial  tendencies  of  my  disposition  to  social  enjoyment.  These, 
ever  taught  me,  and  teach  me  now,  to  despise  cant,  and  hate  hypocrisy. 
In  the  ministers  of  religion  these  vices  are  doubly  odious,  and  shall  never' 
esdipe  the  lash  which  it  may  be  in  my  power  to  apply  :  but  while  I  make 
no 'defence  for  such  as  resemble  the  description  given  of  my  morose  prede- 
cessor in  the  chaplaincy,  I  cannot  admit  (Heaven  forbid!)  that  the  majo- 
rity of  my  clerical  cotemporaries  are  fashioned  on  so  deformed  a  model; 
nor  could  I  decline  the  opportunity  of  attempting  to  prove  by  one  humble 
example,  that  misanthropic  gloom,  and  monkish  bigotry,  do  not  necessarily 
enter  into  the  composition  of  a  French  priest ! — His  animated  and  eloquent 
address,  of  which  this  is  but  a  faint  sketch,  drew  from  the  soldier  a  frank 
avowal  of  what  he  termed  "  his  blundering  logic."  He  shook  the  young 
chaplain  most  cordially  by  the  hand,  and  assured  him  that,  with  such  sen- 
timents, he  would  find  a  friend  in  every  man  in  the  regiment."  t{  And  a 
friend,"  added  I,  "  in  every  country  in  Europe  !" 

I  need  not  add  that  the  captain  most  punctually  paid  the  penalty  of  his 
forfeit,  and  was  amply  compensated  for  the  loss  of  his  wager,  by  the  acqui- 
sition of  a  friend.  On  the  following  morning,  after  bidding  me  a  cordial 
adieu,  they  pursued  their  route  together  for  the  Spanish  frontier;  and  I 
found  myself  once  more  in  the  solitude  of  an  inn.  P. 


UPON    THE    ORIGIN    OF    LANGUAGE.* 

THERE  is  a  phenomenon  in  the  history  of  the  English  people,  the  exist- 
ence of  which  we  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  or  heard  remarked.  It  is 
their  infinitely  closer  affinity,  under  every  intellectual  point  of  view,  to  the 
French,  and  perhaps  to  every  Southern  people  of  Europe,  than  to  the 
Germans,  or  perhaps  to  any  people  of  the  North ;  and  this  in  spite  of  the 
physical  fact  of  the  German  national,  original,  and  even  present  language, 
of  the  English  or  Anglo-Saxons.  Can  the  dissimilitude  of  the  migratory 
branch  to  the  features  of  the  parent  stock  be  explained,  by  supposing  that 
the  Saxous,  after  all,  have  been  the  minority  in  England,  and  therefore 
have  yielded  to  the  influence  of  foreigners  in  the  formation  of  their  intel- 
lectual character  ?  Did  they,  at  their  first  arrival  in  England,  imbibe  the 
Gaelic  notions  of  the  Britons,  whom  they  subdued,  or  of  the  Romans,  the 
previous  masters  of  the  Britons  ?  Were  they  frenchified  by  their  Norman 
conquerors,  by  the  continued  influence  of  a  Norman  dynasty,  and  by  the 
admixture  of  Norman  blood;  or  by  their  constant  intercourse,  whether  in 
peace  or  war,  with  France — France,  which  has  been  taught  to  speak  and 
think  by  Rome,  by  Italy,  and  by  Greece  ?  Gr,  lastly,  is  it  the  active — 
the  commercial,  the  maritime,  and  the  exploratory,  life  of  the  Anglo- 

*  Treatise  upon  the  Origin  of  Language.  Translated  from  the  German  of  I.  G.  Vo\\ 
Herder.  London.  8vo.  LongmaH  and  Co.  1827. 


1827.]  The  Origin  of  Language.  249 

Saxons,  which  has  given  to  them,  in  the  course  of  ages,  and  through  their 
inhabitation  of  a  narrow  island,  a  tone  of  mind,  and  a  consequent  manner 
of  speech,  so  distinct  from  those  of  the  sedentary  and  speculative  German, 
the  continued  inhabitant  of  a  continental  region,  little  tempted  to  sail  over 
every  sea,  estranged  almost  from  every  great  navigable  river,  shut  out  from 
southern  intercourse,  little  engaged  in  commerce,  little  communicating  with 
foreigners  of-any  soil  whatever,  and  still  less  with  those  of  France,  and  of 
the  rest  of  the  South  of  Europe,  in  particular  ? 

We  are  provoked  to  these  inquiries  by  the  marked  and  unqualified  Ger~ 
manism  of  the  pages  before  us ;  a  Germanism  of  thought  and  expression, 
that  evinces  how  small  a  part  of  the  difficulty  of  an  Englishman's  reading 
a  German  author  consists  only  in  the  difference  of  language— or,  as  it 
really  is,  of  dialect  alone !  In  a  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  or  other  South- 
ern author,  upon  the  other  hand,  let  an  Englishman  but  once  conquer  the 
language,  and  he  finds  himself  conversing — we  had  almost  said,  with  one 
of  his  fellow-men  ; — but  certainly  with  an  individual  of  the  same  general 
education,  mode  of  thinking,  and  mode  of  speaking  with  himself.  National 
differences  there  still  undoubtedly  are ;  but,  in  spite  of  these,  there  is  a 
general  resemblance.  But  take  up  a  German  author,  and  whether  we  are 
ourselves  conversant  with  the  German,  or  the  German  is  ever  so  success- 
fully rendered  into  English,  yet,  at  last,  how  small  is  the  approximation 
obtained !  Other  remarks  would  offer  themselves  in  other  departments 
of  German  literature ;  but  it  is  a  philosophical  work  which  is  now  under 
review,  arid  it  is  only  to  German  philosophical  literature  that  we  are  here 
addressing  ourselves.  A  "  Treatise  upon  the  Origin  of  Language"  is 
before  us  ;  and,  though  the  "  Origin  of  Language,"  upon  any  hypothesis, 
belongs  to  what  is  usually  called  "  metaphysics,"  yet  what  Englishman  or 
Frenchman  would  conduct  a  metaphysical  discussion  in  the  manner  of  this 
"  Treatise;"  or  can  follow,  with  patience  and  pleasure  to  himself,  the 
waste  of  words,  the  waste  of  thought,  and  the  multiplied  abstractions, 
and  at  least  peculiar  phraseology,  which  such  pages,  even  when  perfectly 
anglicised,  present  ? 

The  diversity  too  of  national  education  between  the  German  and  modern 
English  is  rendered,  ten  times  the  more  remarkable  in  the  instance  here 
adduced,  from  the  language  employed  by  the  Translator  himself;  in 
which,  while  the  most  correct  English  is  confessedly  written — -while  none 
but  the  most  usual  English  words  are  confessedly  employed — yet  the 
modes  of  expression  at  once  proclaim  the  German  birth  and  education  of 
the  writer,  and  make,  as  we  should  fear,  that  writer's  avowed  purpose  of 
being  "  instrumental,"  through  the  means  of  this  version  of  Herder,  "  to 
more  amalgamation  between  the  Germans  and  the  English,"  utterly  hope- 
less !  It  is  not  merely  the  text  of  the  Author  which  repulses,  but  the 
Translator's  "  Introduction"  itself,  written  for  the  directly  opposite  pur- 
pose, must  answer,  as  we  actually  fear,  and  sincerely  regret,  no  other  end 
than  that  of  a  scarecrow,  to  drive  away  the  feet  of  the  Englishman 
who  would  approach  any  German  treatise  in  philosophy  J  The  Trans- 
lator, in  the  mean  time — and  while  taking  a  just  view  of  the  c(  opposite 
spheres  of  speculative  and  practical  life,"  in  which  the  Germans  and  Eng- 
lish are  respectively  engaged — assures  us,  that,  "  by  the  strenuousness  of 
their  strongly-contrasted  exertions,  they  are  become  more  closely  connected 
than  they  imagine."  But,  for  our  own  part,  we  can  perceive  no  symptom 
of  the  desired  and  most  desirable  union  !  The  character  which  is  ascribed, 
in  this  very  4<  Introduction,"  to  German  philosophising,  and  the  very  Ian* 

M.  M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  21.  2  K 


250  The  Origin  of  Language.  [SEPT; 

guagc  held  by  the  Translator,  remind  us  more  of  the  abstraction  of  an 
Indian  Joghi,  than  of  any  thing  like  English  thought  or  inquiry ;  and, 
after  glancing  over  the  whole  work,  we  recal,  without  surprise,  the  saying 
of  Frederick  the  Great,  who,  breathing  the  atmosphere  of  German  philo- 
sophy and  mysticism,  averred,  that  man  was  made  to  be  a  postillion,  and 
not  a  philosopher!  The  Translator,  in  anticipation  of  any  charge  of 
deficiency  in  his  translation,  reminds  us  of  the  richness  of  the  German  lan- 
guage, in  words  appertaining  to  the  sphere  of  speculation  and  deeply 
excited  feeling,  while  the  English  language  is  more  copious  in  the  sphere 
of  action  and  observation.  Now  all  this  is  exceedingly  just,  and,  in  itself, 
offers  much  that  is  valuable  to  the  true  philosophy  of  language  ;  but  does 
not  so  important  a  contrast  forbid  the  hope  of  amalgamation  between  men 
whose  tongues  hold  language  so  opposite,  only  because  their  minds  are 
so  differently  engaged  ?  What  is  intended  by  the  phrases  that  follow  is 
doubtless  very  true ;  but  are  not  the  English  estranged  from  the  Germans 
(we  speak  of  the  thinking  part  of  both  nations)  at  once  by  phraseology, 
and  by  those  modes  of  thinking,  or  of  philosophising,  of  which  that 
phraseology  is  the  result  ?  "  The  sphere  of  the  deepest  internal  existence" 
says  the  Translator,  at  the  outset  of  his  Introduction,  "  is  where  the  Ger- 
man is  most  at  home — here  he  has  become  most  intellectually  enlightened  ; 
while  the  Englishman,  from  the  active  spirit  which  characterizes  his  coun- 
try, has  made  greater  progress  in  the  external  ivorld." 

We  shall  readily  grant  that  much  of  the  obscurity  which  presents  itself 
in  these  and  similar  pages,  is  capable  of  dissipation  through  a  proper  change 
of  German  for  English  idioms,  and  of  terms  employed  by  the  German 
philosopher  for  those  in  use  with  the  English  ;  but;  these  concessions  made, 
and  these  changes  supposed,  what  is  an  Englishman  to  pursue?  An  inquiry 
into  the  "  Origin  of  Language,"  amid  reveries,  fantasies,  abstractions, 
modes  of  expression,  and  style  of  argument,  so  peculiarly  exotic,  as  those 
which,  for  example,  present  themselves,  as  well  in  the  text  of  Herder,  as 
in  the  "  Introduction"  of  his  German  translator  into  English !  The  fol- 
lowing paragraphs  from  the  "  Introduction,"  will  contribute,  among  other 
things,  to  explain  the  German  distinction  between  "  internal  and  external 
existence  :': — 

"  This  translation  of  Herder's  masterly  treatise,  c  Upon  the  Origin  of  Lan- 
guage,' is  offered  to  the  cultivated  of  the  English  nation,  as  the  commencement 
of  a  series  of  selections,  from  the  philosophical  literature  of  the  Germans." 

"  The  Germans  and  the  English  have,  indeed,  entered  so  deeply  into,  and 
effected  so  much  in  the  opposite  spheres  of  speculative  and  practical  life,  that,  by 
the  strenuousness  of  their  strongly  contrasted  exertions,  they  are  become  more 
closely  connected  than  they  imagine;  and  more  intimately  related,  than  ever 
nations  were  before.  Internal  and  external  existence  have  value  and  true  signi- 
fication only  when  viewed  in  relation  to  each  other. 

"  The  necessary  connection,  in  which  every  created  thing  stands,  with  the 
infinite  and  multifold  variety  of  all  created  things  and  beings  ;  the  infinite  fullness 
of  power,  which  constantly  streams  in,  incessantly  and  progressively  effecting  a 
higher  development :  this  constitutes  the  internal  state  of  all  existence.  But 
that  limitation,  which  manifests  itself  in  a  visible  form,  arising  from  the  play  of 
action  and  re-action,  in  short,  that  finite  nature  which  is  appointed  as  the  sphere 
of  exercise  for  life  in  every  stage,  that  is  the  external  state  of  all  creation. 

"  We  should  feel,  think,  and  act  as  finite  beings,  but  at  the  same  time,  by  con- 
tinual solution  of  all  opposition,  in  the  limited  sphere  allotted  to  us,  should 
elevate  ourselves  towards  the  next  above,  and  thus  approach  nearer  to  divine  light, 
to  more  unsullied  joy,  and  to  a  nobler  state  of  being.  Our  nature  is  both  finite 
and  infinite ;  by  withdrawing  ourselves  from  our  finite  nature,  we  should  fall  into 
a  confused,  phantastic  state  of  unconsciousness ;  or  by  estranging  ourselves  from 
our  infinite  nature,  should  sink  into  a  kind  of  morbid  insensibility,  whose  limited 


J827.]  The  Origin  of  Language.  251 

boundary  for  thought  and  action  admits  of  no  higher  aim  than  dead  form,  devoid 
of  all  superior  spiritual  sense. 

"  I  trust  it  will  be  excused,  if,  by  way  of  introduction,  I  enter  somewhat  further 
into  this  subject.  It  may  possibly  tend  to  render  the  peculiarities  of  German 
literature  more  intelligible  to  the  cultivated  Englishman,  and  to  make  him  esti- 
mate more  correctly  the  value  of  that  internal  sphere  of  existence,  where  feeling 
and  intellect,  together  with  the  arts  and  philosophy  (which  arise  from  them)  are 
more  especially  nurtured. 

"  I  could  wish  to  be  instrumental  to  more  amalgamation  between  the  Germans 
and  the  English,  as  between  external  and  internal  life.  I  could  wish  to  contri- 
bute towards  our  further  insight  into  that  depth  of  science,  to  which  the  Ger- 
mans have  attained,  and  which  contains  treasures  not  easily  conceived.  These, 
however,  can  only  be  discovered  and  appreciated  after  the  mind  has  been  trained 
for  a  certain  period,  in  the  profound  sphere  of  intellectual  cultivation  and 
elevated  feeling,  and  thus  fitted  to  receive  the  revelation  of  higher  truths." 

The  Translator  then  speaks  as  follows  of  his  Author : — 

"  Herder's  writings  appear,  in  a  philosophical  point  of  view,  pre-eminently 
calculated  to  direct  the  attention,  with  more  certainty,  towards  that  deep  internal 
state  of  existence  peculiar  to  the  Germans. 

"  Herder  is  equally  free  from  too  flighty  speculation,  and  from  that  too  deep 
immersion  in  the  spiritual  realm,  which  is  incompatible  with  perspicuity,  and 
which,  from  deviating  too  far  into  the  sphere  of  mere  possibility,  loses  s  ght  of  all 
reality.  Herder's  ideas  flow  rapidly  and  decidedly,  they  furnish  continual  novelty 
in  his  views,  and,  proceeding  upon  the  basis  of  history  and  nature,  adhere  to  what 
is  intelligible  and  true,  as  presented  to  the  mind  of  man  from  every  thing  around 
him,  which,  like  his  own  nature,  is  both  finite  and  infinite. 

"  Herder's  proposition  is,  '  Language  arose  with  the  first  spark  of  conscious- 
ness.' This,  like  every  other  production,  became  gradually  more  perfectly 
developed.  The  first  gift  is  followed  by  a  second,  as  soon  as  it  has  been  appro- 
priated and  consciously  assimilated  by  a  free  intelligent  being.  Thus  each  pro- 
gressive step  succeeds  the  other.  Every  revelation,  when  intellectually  resolved, 
brings  fuller  manifestation  to  the  mind,  which  becomes  more  and  more  elevated 
by  every  act  of  assimilation. 

"  The  most  important  task  of  life,  is  progressively  to  resolve  into  thought  and 
action,  all  that  is  gradually  revealed  through  the  medium  of  sense  and  feeling. 
This  is  the  noblest  avenue  of  approach  to  God;  for  in  God  is  comprehended  all 
freedom  and  fulness  of  being  in  thought  and  action,  throughout  eternity." 

The  subjoined  concession  also,  while  it  points  to  an  additional  repulsion 
in  the  mode  of  German  philosophising,  affords,  at  the  same  time,  a  fresh 
and  original  example  of  that  mystic  enthusiasm,  that  air  of  "  deep  internal 
existence,"  which  is  so  prominently  and  mischievously  obtruded  (to  speak 
with  the  ideas  of  an  Englishman)  into  every  path  of  German  inquiry  : — 

**  It  must  also  be  difficult  to  the  English  reader  to  admit  many  things  as  posi- 
tively true,  which  are  asserted  here  in  a  positive  tone.  And  it  is  characteristical 
of  the  Germans,  that  in  the  course  of  exposition  (perhaps  from  too  great  zeal) 
they  pronounce  many  things  too  absolutely,  although  fully  convinced  that  every 
system,  every  thought,  every  view,  and  even  every  observation  and  fact,  has  only 
symbolical  worth,  as  instrumental  to  the  discovery  of  truth ;  as  a  symbol  of  the 
eternal,  invisible,  Supreme  Being.  And  the  only  use  of  all,  to  finite  man,  is  to 
bring  him  nearer  and  nearer,  to  a  fuller  manifestation,  and  more  conscious  intel- 
ligence of  the  Great  Incomprehensible." 

This  "  Treatise"  appears  to  have  been  written  at  the  public  invitation 
of  a  philosophical  society  or  academy,  and  in  reply  to  the  following  ques- 
tion— so  inserted  in  these  pages  as  not  to  appear,  what  it  really  is,  the- 
thesis  of  the  whole  discussion  : — t(  Could  man,  by  his  unassisted  natural 
powers,  have  invented  language  for  himself?"  That  question  it  answers  in 
the  affirmative,  or  against  the  hypothesis  of  "  divine  origin;"  and,  with 
this  conclusion  of  the  German  philosopher  we  are  so  entirely  satisfied,  that 

2K2 


252  The  Origin  of  Language.  [SEPT. 

we  have  no  subject  of  complaint,  other  than  that  against  the  German  mode 
of  analysis,  argument,  and  illustration,  of  which  these  pages  afford  us  so  many 
examples!  Very  many  of  these  subordinate  parts  have  our  admiration  ; 
while,  from  others,  we  are  turned  away  by  what  we  describe  as  the  national 
difference  of  thinking  and  expression. 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  question  proposed,  at  least  as  it  is  here  given 
in  English,  does  not  regard  the  actual  fact  of  the  "  Origin  of  Language,"  but 
only  the  hypothetical  inquiry,  "  Whether,  if  man  had  been  left  to  his 
natural  unassisted  powers,  he  could  have  invented  language  for  himself?" 
For  ourselves,  we  say,  that  man  did  invent  language  for  himself,  simply  as 
he  invented  walking  for  himself!  He  walked,  because  he  had  feet;  and 
he  spoke,  because  he  had  a  tongue.  He  walked,  because  he  felt  the  im- 
pulse or  the  inducement  to  walk  ;  and  he  spoke,  because  he  felt  the  impulse 
or  the  inducement  to  speak.  God,  when  he  gave  man  feet  and  a  tongue, 
and  the  motives  to  use  both,  sent  man  into  the  world  fully  qualified  both  to 
walk  and  to  speak.  But  man  cultivates  both  his  walk  and  his  speech ;  and 
the  cultivation  of  speech  has  produced  that  whole  science  and  variety  of 
words  to  which  we  give  the  collective  name  of  language,  or  the  action  or 
produce  of  the  tongue. 

M.  Von  Herder  is  of  the  same  general  opinion  with  ourselves ;  but  his 
arguments  and  modes  of  expression  are  not  always  equally  to  our  taste. 
He  calls  language  "  a  sense  of  the  mind  ;"  while  we  should  call  it  a 
product  consequent  upon  "  sense" — that  is,  we  speak,  because  we  feel  or 
think ;  and,  unless  there  is  some  error  in.  the  translation,  we  think  our 
philosopher  singularly  unhappy  and  forced,  both  in  his  doctrine  and  in  his 
proof,  when  (p.  41)  he  tells  us,  that  "  man  invented  his  own  language 
from  the  tones  of  living  nature :" 

"  I  ask  whether  the  following  truth,  viz.  that  the  intelligence  by  which  man 
rules  over  nature,  was  the  parent  of  a  living  language,  which  he  abstracted  as 
distinguishing  signs,  from  the  tones  of  every  creature  which  uttered  sounds  ?  I 
ask,  whether  in  the  oriental  style,  this  dry  proposition  could  have  been  more 
nobly  and  beautifully  expressed  than  '  God  brought  the  beasts  of  the  field  to 
Adam,  to  see  what  he  would  call  them,  and  whatsoever  he  called  them,  that  was. 
the  name  thereof.'  In  the  oriental  style,  it  can  scarcely  be  more  precisely  said, 
'  man  invented  his  own  language  from  the  tones  of  living  nature,  thus  forming, 
marks  for  his  sovereign  intellect.'  And  this  is  just  what  I  endeavour  to  prove." 

This  text  and  context  of  Genesis,  indeed,  plainly  imply  that  God  did 
not  teach  man  language,  but  absolutely  called  upon  him  to  exercise  a 
faculty  which  he  already  enjoyed  ;  and,  as  to  the  names  which  Adam  gave 
to  the  "  beasts  of  the  field,"  they  might,  or  might  not,  express  his  ideas 
concerning  them,  either  as  to  their  figure,  their  size,  their  habits,  their 
tones,  or  any  other  characteristic  ;  and,  by  the  way,  there  is,  in  this  place, 
some  danger  of  confounding  language  with  thought — things  which  M.  Von 
Herder  insists  upon  as  naturally  identical.  If  we  were  to  say  that  God 
invented  the  words  or  names  which  Adam  proposed  (a  supposition  contrary 
to  the  text),  and  if  Adam's  names  expressed  his  thoughts,  then  we  must 
attribute  to  the  Divinity, — first,  the  invention  of  the  thought, — and  next,  of 
the  word  or  name  to  convey  it;  or,  if  we  suppose  the  thought  arising  natu- 
rally in  the  mind  of  Adam — that  is,  from  the  nature  of  the  mind  which 
Cod  had  given  him — then  all  that  remained  was  to  invent  the  name  or  word 
which  should  express  the  thought. 

Our  author  treats  the  "  Confusion  of  Tongues,"  or,  as  it  has  otherwise 
been  translated,  the ««  Confusion  of  Lips."  as  "  a  poetical  fragment  for  the 
archaeology  of  the  history  of  nations  ;"  but  we  cannot  think  him  more 


1827.]  The  Origiti  of  Language.  253 

happy  upon  this  than  upon  the  former  occasion,  in  his  view  of  the  "  idea" 
which  the  book  of  Genesis  has  intended  to  convey : — 

"  An  ancient  oriental  relic  upon  the  division  of  languages  (which  I  only  con- 
sider as  a  poetical  fragment  for  the  archeology  of  the  history  of  nations)  con- 
firms, in  a  very  poetical  narrative,  what  so  many  nations,  in  all  parts  of  the  world, 
have  proved  by  their  example.  *  Languages  were  not  suddenly  changed,'  as 
the  philosopher  multiplies  them  by  migration.  '  Nations  united  themselves 
(says  the  poem)  for  some  great  undertaking,  then  came  upon  them  the  dizziness 
of  confusion  and  of  multiplied  languages,  so  that  they  left  off  their  work  and 
separated.'  What  was  this  but  sudden  exasperation  and  discord,  for  which  any 
important  work  furnished  fittest  occasion.  There,  perhaps,  some  trifling  point 
gave  rise  to  offended  family  pride;  union  and  mutual  intention  were  destroyed, 
the  spark  of  dissention  shot  into  a  flame,  they  fled  from  each  other,  and  from 
their  violence,  caused  the  very  thing  which  their  work  was  intended  to  prevent — • 
they  confounded  their  origin  and  their  language.  Thus  arose  different  nations, 
and  the  ruins,  says  a  later  writer,  were  called  the  '  confusion  of  nations.' 

"  Whoever  understands  the  oriental  spirit  in  such  metaphorical  introductions 
and  histories  (though,  for  the  sake  of  theology,  I  willingly  yield  here  to  a 
higher  decree)  will  not  in  this  allegory  mistake  the  principal  idea,  though  sen- 
tiently  expressed,  that  dissension  upon  any  important  design  undertaken  in  com- 
mon, and  not  merely  the  migration  of  nations,  was  the  reason  of  the  rise  of  so 
many  languages.  But  setting  aside  this  oriental  testimony  (which  I  only  adduce 
here  as  a  poem)  it  is  apparent  that  multiplicity  of  languages  can  furnish  no  objec- 
tion against  the  natural  and  human  progressive  cultivation  of  language." 

M.  Von  Herder  appears  to  feel  himself  strongly  called  upon  to  overcome 
the  prepossession  of  those  who  teach  the  divine  origin  of  language.  The 
following  are  his  concluding  propositions  : — 

"  The  divine  origin  has  nothing  in  its  favour,  not  even  the  testimony  of  the 
oriental  scriptures,  upon  which  it  relies,  for  these  clearly  indicate  the  human: 
origin  of  language,  in  the  designation  of  the  brute  creation. 

"  Every  thing  is  in  favour  of,  and  nothing  absolutely  against  the  human  origin* 
of  language.  The  inmost  nature  of  the  human  soul,  and  the  elements  of  lan- 
guage, the  analogy  of  the  human  race,  and  the  analogy  of  the  progress  of 
language. 

"  The  important  example  of  all  nations,  in  all  ages  and  quarters  of  the  world. 
The  divine  origin,  however  pious  it  may  appear,  is  altogether  irreligious.  It 
degrades  God  at  every  step,  to  the  lowest  and  most  imperfect  anthropomor- 
phosis. 

"  The  human  origin  manifests  God  in  the  highest  light. 

"  His  work,  a  human  soul,  is  able  of  itself  to  create  and  perpetuate  language. 
Because  it  is  his  work,  because  it  is  a  human  soul,  gifted  with  the  faculty  of  free 
will,  it  is  able  to  produce  language,  this  ingenious  organ  of  its  reason,  as  a  medi- 
ating symbol  of  its  existence.  The  origin  of  language  can  then  only  in  a  dignified 
sense  be  termed  divine,  in  as  far  as  it  is  human. 

"  The  divine  origin  is  rather  injurious  than  beneficial,  it  destroys  all  the  activity 
of  the  human  soul,  and  renders  both  psychology  and  the  sciences  inexplicable. 
For  with  language  man  must  have  received  the  seeds  of  all  knowledge  from  God. 
Nothing,  therefore,  proceeds  from  the  human  soul.  The  commencement  of 
every  art  and  science,  and  of  all  knowledge,  must  be  thus  rendered  incon- 
ceivable. The  human  origin  admits  of  no  step,  without  some  view,  or  without 
the  most  useful  elucidation  in  every  branch  of  philosophy,  in  all  kinds  and  coin- 
positions  of  language.  The  author  has  presented  some  of  these  here,  and  may 
have  more  to  offer  upon  a  fit  occasion. 

"  How  would  he  rejoice,  if  this  treatise  should  invalidate  an  hypothesis,  which 
considered,  in  many  points  of  view,  has  long  tended,  and  can  only  tend,  to  obscure 
the  human  mind !" 

We  have  pointed  out  some  of  the  difficulties  which  stand  in  the  way  of 
an  English  perusal  of  this  work  ;  but,  to  such  readers  as  are  prepared  to 
struggle  with  them,  we  can  strongly  recommend  it,  as  abounding  witl} 
many  attractions,  and  as  leading  to  unquestionable  truth.  *K. 


[  254  ]  [SKPT. 


ANECDOTES  AND  CONVERSATIONS 

Of  the  Reverend  THOMAS  BOTHEHDM,  S.T.P.,  Archdeacon  of  Leatherhead,  Rector  of 
Braiutown  Parva,  cum  Mucklepudding,  F.A.S.,  <fec.  &c.<fec. 


"  Cos!  sen  vanno  1'arti,  e  i  magisteri, 
Tutti  in  rovina,  e  non  6,  clii  sollcvi 
Chiuro  ingegno,  di  cui  faoia  si  sped." — ARIOSTO,  SATIRE. 


"  Quis  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus 
Tarn  can  capitis. — Hon. 


IT  is  now  many  years  since  I  first  promised  myself  the  pleasure  of 
committing  to  paper  those  passages  in  the  life  of  an  ever-to-be-lamented 
friend,  which  came  within  my  own  notice,  and  thus  preserving  for  pos- 
terity a  slight  sketch  of  the  domestic  hahits  and  table-conversations  of  a 
great  man.  But  procrastination  (it  has  been  well  observed)  is  the  thief 
of  time  ;  and  the  numerous  memoranda  1  collected  in  those  happy  times, 
"  0A,  nodes  ccen&que  deum")  in  which  he  was  yet  among  us,  have  for 
some  years  lain  untouched  in  the  drawers  of  my  bureau.  I  take  shame 
to  myself  for  this  neglect,  and  the  more  so  when  I  reflect  that  in  these 
degenerate  days,  in  which  steam-engines  have  taken  precedence  of  clas- 
sical lore,  and  "  rude  unwashed  mechanicals"  hold  their  heads  above  the 
doctors  in  the  faculty,  the  reverence  for  illustrious  public  characters  has  so 
much  diminished.  If  a  "  great  man's  memory  in  these  times  may  out- 
live his  life,"  it  certainly  is  not  by  "  building  churches  :"  t(  virtus  lau- 
datur  et  alget ;"  and  popery  and  dissent  o'erspread  the  land.  At  the 
eleventh  hour,  therefore,  I  take  up  the  pen  ;  and  while  every  paltry  play- 
wright and  actor  is  permitted  to  thrust  forward  his  two  octavo  volumes  of 
auto- biography,  I  shall,  ere  I  descend  to  the  grave,  consign  to  the  press, 
the  precious  record  of  the  gesta  et  dicta  of  Archdeacon  Botherum ;  and 
leave  behind  me,  for  the  benefit  of  my  children,  a  monument  of  that 
intercourse,  which,  like  the  friendship  of  Sir  P.  Sydney,  may  be  a  boast 
and  an  ornament  to  the  end  of  time.  I  was  but  seven  years  old,  when 
the  decease  of  old  Zachary  Bluebottle  prepared  the  way  for  Archdeacon 
Botherum's  (he  was  not  then  archdeacon)  collation  to  the  parish,  in 
which  my  father  had  his  habitual  residence.  The  presentation  to  the 
living  is  in  St.  John's  College ;  and  Botherum,  who  had  long  had  an  eye 
to  the  mastership,  accepted  of  this  collegiate  ostracism,  I  believe,  with 
regret.  When  a  man  has  been  used  to  be  capped  by  sizers,  and  to  have 
his  jokes  laughed  at  by  complaisant  fellow-commoners,  the  obscurity  of  a 
remote  countrv  village  is  any  thing  but  flattering.  Botherum  had  likewise 
inveterate  college  habits  ;  and  was  so  unprepared  for  house-keeping,  that, 
(as  he  used  himself  facetiously  to  repeat,) — when  he  left  the  college  gate, 
one  fine  summer's  morning,  to  take  possession,  having  four  shirts,  a  pair  of 
black  small  clothes,  and  a  set  of  sermons  strapped  in  a  portmanteau  behind 
the  saddle  of  his  dapple  mare,  he  cried  out  to  the  Dean,  "  mea  omnia 
mecum  porto." 

The  arrival  of  the  new  rector  was  a  great  event  in  our  parish.  A  merry 
peal  was  rung  from  the  steeple ;  and  it  was  upon  this  occasion  that  the 
curate,  who  was  about  to  be  dismissed,  vented  his  spleen,  by  giving  utter- 
ance to  a  joke,  afterwards  embodied  in  a  Cambridge  epigram:  for  the 
squire  riding  into  the  town,  and  asking  what  the  meaning  of  all  this  noise 


1827.]  Anecdotes  and  Conversations.  255 

was,  and  observing  that  it  was  neither  the  anniversary  of  the  king's  ascen- 
sion, nor  of  the  gunpowder  plot,  he  contemptuously  replied,  "  they  are 
only  ringing  a  hog."*  My  father,  who  was  a  zealous  high  churchman, 
and  old-fashioned  enough  to  fear  God  and  honour  his  king,  was  not  the 
last  to  call  on  the  rector :  on  the  next  Sunday  after  his  arrival,  our  worthy 
pastor  gave  his  blessing  to  our  plenteous  table ;  and  ever  afterwards,  on 
the  return  of  the  Lord's  day,  he  was  our  constant  guest ;  when  "  church 
and  king,"  you  may  suppose,  was  not  forgotten.  Even  now,  at  the 
distance  of  nearly  fifty  years,  I  remember  the  consternation  which  this 
first  visit  occasioned  in  the  nursery.  No  episcopal  visitation  of  Horsley 
or  of  Magendie  themselves,  ever  struck  greater  awe  into  their  assembled 
curates !  The  authoritative  tone  of  a  voice  long  accustomed  to  command 
attention,  and  the  stern  contraction  of  the  new  rector's  bushy  eyebrows, 
when  patting  us  on  the  head,  and  asking  each  a  question  from  the  cate- 
chism, were  almost  too  much  for  our  tender  nerves.  Fortunately,  we 
answered  without  much  hesitation,  and  he  called  us  good  children  ;  and 
turning  to  my  father,  he  said,  with  much  complacency,  "  Mr.  Tomlins, 
you  have  made  a  great  way  in  my  esteem.  Parents  are  too  apt  to  neglect 
the  timely  inculcation  of  a  prejudice  in  favour  of  the  church's  dogmas 
into  the  infant  mind.  He  who  fails  to  sow  the  seeds  of  orthodox  theo- 
logy early  in  the  spring,  will  never  fail  to  reap  in  the  autumn — an  harvest 
of  sectarianism,  or  of  indifference." 

The  Doctor,  I  have  said,  brought  into  rural  life  many  college  habits. 
He  had  no  objection  to  a  glass  of  good  port ;  and  though  he  never  dis- 
graced the  cloth  by  an  unsteadiness  either  of  head  or  foot,  yet  sometimes, 
"  indulgens  genio"  he  would,  in  agreeable  society,  and  among  men  of 
good  principles,  take  his  glass  ;  and  then  he  would  open  the  storehouse  of 
his  erudition,  and  pour  forth  ample  quotations  from  Longus  or  Tertullian, 
Tryphiodorus  or  Origen,  St.  Chrysostom  (whose  verses  he  greatly  praised) 
or  Dr.  Sacheverel ;  now  and  then  cracking  a  merry  jest  from  Aristophanes, 
to  the  great  delight  of  the  squires  of  the  neighbourhood  ;  who  were  wont 
to  declare,  that  since  Latin  was  no  longer  quoted  in  sermons,  they  did  not 
wonder  at  the  increase  of  sectarians ;  and  that  the  Archdeacon's  Greek  did 
them  good  to  hear,  though  they  did  not  understand  a  word  he  said. 
However,  I  must  do  his  good  nature  the  justice  to  add,  that  he  never 
spared  to  translate,  when  properly  requested.  True  genius  is  ever  con- 
descending. 

The  Archdeacon,  who  justly  thought  that  there  is  a  time  for  all  things, 
and  that  too  much  severity  is  a  misprision  of  Presbyterianism,  was  fond  oi 
a  game  of  backgammon.  He  wrote  a  treatise  to  prove  that  this  was  the 

*  The  members  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  are  nick-named  "  hogs,''  in  the 
University.  The  epigram  alluded  to  was  made  by  the  late  Sir  B.  Harwood,  on  the  knight- 
ing of  Sir  J.  Penuington.  It  was  as  follows  : — 

"  When  the  knight  of  St  John's  from  St.  James's  came  down, 
The  bells  were  set  ringing  throughout  the  whole  town, 
A  blue-stocking  sizer,  alarm'd  at  the  noise, 
Asked  one  of  the  starve-gutted  bed-maker's  boys, 
What  the  cau?e  of  it  was?    '  What  ?'  replied  the  arch  dog, 
'  Why,  there's  always  a  noise,  when  they're  ringing  a  hog.'  " 

I  do  aot,  however,  mean  to  assert  that  Sir  B.  H.  was  not  original  in  his  epigram.  Wits 
often  jump ;  and  I  have  no  reason  for  supposing  that  the  curate's  ban  mot  reached  the 
ears  of  the  late  facetious  professor  of  anatomy.  This  observation  is  due  to  justice. 

Note  by  the  Author. 


256  Anecdotes  and  Conversations.  [SEPT. 

game  invented  by  Palamedes,  and  not  chess ;  averring  in  his  own  person, 
that  it  had  often  made  him  forget  his  supper  till  it  was  quite  cold.  He 
confessed  that  he  played,  on  an  average,  twelve  hundred  hits  in  a  year; 
and  such  a  hold  had  the  game  on  his  imagination,  that  he  not  unfre- 
quently  illustrated  his  discourse  by  metaphors  taken  from  its  technicalities. 
On  0ne  occasion,  I  remember,  when  he  was  sore  pressed  in  an  argument 
by  a  malignant,  who  had  clearly  proved  an  oversight  in  the  minister's 
operations,  which  might  have  ruined  the  campaign  if  properly  taken 
advantage  of, — he  triumphantly  replied,  with  a  voice  of  thunder,  "  Like 
enough,  Sir;  every  body  makes  mistakes — humanum  est  errare.  But, 
Sir,  a  blot  whatever  you  may  think  of  the  matter,  is  no  blot  till  it  is  hit :" 
the  reply  was  unanswerable. 

The  archdeacon's  temper  was  essentially  equable  and  bland.  Two 
things  only  were  apt  to  disturb  his  equanimity  ;  and  these  were,  a  whig 
and  a  papist.  Hence  he  was  greatly  puzzled  what  consideration  to  give 
to  the  Scotch  rebels.  Their  attachment  to  divine  right  and  their  martyr- 
dom in  defence  of  the  Pretender,  he  could  not  deny,  were  most  commen- 
dable :  but  then,  that  Pretender  was  a  papist,  and  the  Pope  was  Antichrist. 
I  remember  he  told  me  in  a  confidential  conversation,  in  which  he  laid 
open  his  whole  heart,  that  he  never  could  make  up  his  mind  concerning 
those  a7T£|>t£w/zaTo<  politicians;  but,  he  added,  in  a  half" forgiving  tone, 
"  the  dogs  loved  their  king  after  all." 

The  archdeacon,  like  many  of  the  Cambridge  men  of  his  day,  was 
given  to  tobacco  ;  and  never  said  better  things,  than  when  he  puffed  care 
away  after  dinner.  Had  he  lived  to  the  present  times,  he  would  have 
doubtless  discouraged  the  modern  innovation  of  cigars,  which  have  so 
greatly  contributed  to  the  decay  of  mathematics  in  the  university.  The 
true  Virginia,  as  he  himself  used  to  say,  "  ascended  into  the  brain,"  and 
"favoured  contemplation;"  whereas  every  body  knows,  that  the  boys 
who  smoke  cigars,  never  trouble  themselves  to  think  at  all :  and  this  is  the 
reason,  perhaps,  why  the  Spaniards  have  never  thrown  off  the  "  slough 
of  a  slavish  superstition.'-1  My  mother,  who  by  long  intercourse  with  the 
archdeacon,  did  not  hold  him  in  that  awe,  with  which  the  females  of  the 
parish  were  accustomed  to  regard  him  (so  much  does  familiarity  breed 
contempt),  used  often  to  rate  him  soundly,  for  what  she  called  his  beastly 
habit  of  smoking  before  females  :  and  she  once  carried  her  vituperations 
so  far,  that  a  shyness  took  place  between  them ;  the  Doctor  fulminating 
against  her  the  epigram — 

"  Aspide  quid  pejus?  tigris  ;— quid  tigride  ?  Dsemon, 
Da&mone  quid?  mulier  ;  quid  muliere?  nih'il." 

Which  being  interpreted,  my  mother  vowed  she  could  never  forgive.  We 
were  all  sorry  for  this  breach,  and,  with  some  difficulty,  over-persuaded 
her  to  apologize.  This  she  did,  with  a  truly  feminine  resignation  ;  at  the 
same  time,  presenting  the  doctor  with  a  silver  tobacco-box,  with  his  own 
portrait  engraved  on  the  lid,  with  his  pipe  in  his  mouth ;  to  which  I  fur- 
nished the  motto,  t(  ex  fumo  dare  luce?n."  The  good  man  was  highly 
pleased  with  the  compliment;  and  gallantly  saluting  the  back  of  the 
offended  lady's  hand,  he  assured  her,  that  he  was  well  pleased  so  un- 
pleasant a  dispute  should  end  in  smoke.  The  next  Sunday,  I  remarked 
that  he  preached  from  the  text,  that  the  price  of  a  good  woman  was  above 
rubies. 

In  the  summer  of  1786,  all  the  world,  in  our  part  of  the  country,  went 


1827.]  Anecdotes  and  Conversations.  257 

over  to  the  county  town  to  witness,  what  was  then  a  rarity,  the  ascent  of 
an  air-balloon.  The  archdeacon,  however,  would  not  budge.  The  inven- 
tion, he  justly  remarked,  was  French  ;  and  he  added,  "  timeo  Danaos  et 
dona  ferentes"  Besides,  he  asked,  "  where  is  the  pleasure  in  seeing  two 
fools  impiously  setting  Providence  at  defiance;"  a  remark,  the  justice  of 
which  I  have  often  had  reason  to  recal.  It  was  on  this  occasion,  that 
our  village  surgeon  presumed,  somewhat  too  jocosely,  to  say  to  him,  "  you 
are  afraid,  lest  they  should  get  near  to  Heaven,  and  find  out  how  little 
you  doctors  of  divinity  know  about  the  matter."  I  never  saw  the  arch- 
deacon so  seriously  angry  as  then.  Rebuking  the  surgeon  for  his  levity 
and  indifference  in  religious  matters,  which  he  said  belonged  to  his  cloth, 
he  continued  with  a  prophetic  solemnity — <(  this  reigning  taste  for  experi- 
ment, bodes  no  good.  Franklin's  rods  and  his  blasphemous  boast  of 
*'  eripuit  fulmen  calo,"  have  deeply  injured  religion.  Men  no  longer  can 
say,  "  calo  tonantem  credimus."  He  who  is  solicitous  concerning 
second  causes,  is  but  too  apt  to  overlook  the  first."  For  the  rest  of  that 
evening  he  sat  silent ;  nor  did  he  ever  afterwards  hear  balloons  mentioned 
without  launching  forth  some  contemptuous  sarcasm.  Another  fashionable 
folly,  which  roused  the  indignation  of  the  archdeacon,  was,  the  unlimited 
admiration  of  Sterne.  The  fellow,  he  would  say,  is  a  disgrace  to  the 
church.  His  religion  is  full  of  levity ;  and  what  is  worse,  his  levity  is  not 
full  of  religion.  The  antithesis  was  striking. 

At  the  breaking  out  of  the  French  Revolution,  the  Doctor,  in  common 
with  all  right-thinking  men,  was  seriously  alarmed  lest  the  principles  of 
the  people  should  be  injured;  and  when  Burke  published  his  diatribe 
against  that  insane  and  atheistical  ebullition  of  a  stiff-necked  generation, 
he  took  a  journey  to  London,  solely  to  see  that  splendid  orator;  availing 
himself  of  the  opportunity  to  solicit  the  then  vacant  archdeaconry ;  an 
energy  wonderful  in  a  person  of  his  years  and  infirmities.  Burke  received 
him  as  he  deserved,  and  invited  him  to  Beaconsfield.  Pitt  was  of  the 
party,  and  port  and  politics  were  the  order  of  the  day.  The  port  was  as 
sound  as  the  politics,  and  the  politics  as  old  as  the  port ;  so  the  Doctor, 
we  may  be  sure,  enjoyed  the  feast  of  reason  and  flow  of  soul.  Indeed, 
this  evening  was  a  constant  theme  of  conversation  with  him  for  the  rest  of 
his  life.  Among  many  anecdotes  that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  telling,  I 
shall  repeat  only  one  or  two.  The  French  armies  were  in  rapid  advance, 
and  the  stocks  were  falling.  Pitt,  for  once  in  his  life,  spoke  despondingly; 
and  Burke  said  something  about  the  chivalry  of  stock-jobbers  being  gone  : 
but  Botherum  reminded  the  premier  of  the  just  confidence  a  British  prime 
minister  ought  ever  to  have  in  Divine  Providence,  which  would  not  suffer 
a  set  of  miscreants,  who  had  not  only  killed  their  king,  but  had  actually 
abolished  tithes,  to  prosper.  A  foreign  ambassador,  who  was  at  table, 
whispered  something  about  "  gros  lataillons"  which  the  doctor  was 
not  Frenchman  enough  to  understand,  but  which  made  the  premier 
smile.  However  he  was  not  discouraged  ;  but  pledging  the  master  of 
the  house  in  a  bumper,  he  thundered  forth  with  an  air  of  inspiration. 
Jl7rcw$E?  'EXXwuv  m,  ixiydifatfn  Tarpi^a,  &c.  &c. ;  and  Pitt  shaking  him  heartily 
by  the  hand,  bid  him  not  to  fear,  "  with  such  right-thinking  persons  on 
our  side,"  he  said,  "  we  are  confident  against  the  world  in  arms ;  and  so, 
doctor,  I  hope  for  your  vote  at  Cambridge  on  the  approaching  election." 
The  doctor  lamented  that  the  distance  of  his  living  and  his  age,  had  pre- 
vented his  voting  the  last  time ;  and  Pitt  significantly  shaking  his  head, 
replied,  "  I  think  we  may  remedy  that  before  long." 

MM.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  21.  2  L 


258  Anecdotes  and  Conversations.  [SEPT. 

The  conversation  afterwards  turned  on  taxation,  and  Dundas,  holding 
his  glass  to  the  light  to  look  for  the  bce's-wing,  said  it  was  a  thousand 
pities,  so  it  was,  such  wine  should  be  taxed,  when  a  halfpenny  a  pot  on 
porter  would  raise  a  greater  revenue.     Pitt  said,  that  something  must  be 
done  now  and  then  to  please  the  populace  ;  but  he  added,  facetiously,  he 
was  sorry  to  lean  so  heavily  upon  Harry's  prime  article  of  consumption, 
at  which,  says  Botherum,  we  all  laughed  very  heartily.     A  certain  bishop 
who  was  at  table  suggested,  that  the  clergy,  at  least,   ought  to  drink  the 
orthodox  liquor  tax  free  ;  and,  as  for  the  people,  they  had  nothing  to  do 
with  the   taxes   but  to  pay  them.     True,  replied  Botherum,   taxation 
sharpens  industry.    It  is  taxation  that  has  made  England  the  first  commer- 
cial nation  in  the  world  ;    poverty,  as    Theocritus   observes,    being  the 
mother  of  all  the  arts.     The  bishop  begged  to  drink  wine  with  the  doctor, 
and  thus  commenced  a  friendship  which  ended  only  with  the  lives  of  tho 
parties.     Three  days  afler  this  visit  Dr.  Botherum  got  his  archdeaconry, 
and  on  his  return,  wrote  his  famous  pamphlet  against  Priestley,  to  shew  his 
gratitude  to  the  administration.     An  angry  and  acrimonious  polemical  war 
ensued,  in  which  there  was  no  lack  of  abuse  on  either  side ;  but  the  arch- 
deacon used  to  say  that  Priestley  was  not  worth  the  powder  and  shot. 
"  He  is  a  shabby  fellow,  Sir,  and  not  orthodox  even  in  vituperation." 
While  in  London,  Botherum  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Antiquarian  Society, 
and  put  in  his  elaborate  account  of  Braintown  Parva,  which  he  proved  to 
have  been  a  Roman  station,  and  the  site  of  a  Druidical  college.     On  this 
occasion,  he  presented  the  society  with  three  fragments  of  broken  pottery, 
and  a  pike-head,  which  he  had  himself  dug  from  a  barrow,  and  received 
the  thanks  of  that  learned  body.     About  this  time,  also,  he  supplied  Syl- 
vanus  Urban  with  his  elaborate  account  of  the  monumental  inscriptions  on 
Mucklepudding  Church-yard,  together  with  an  elegant  view  of  the  ruins 
of  the  chancel  (Gent.'s  Mag.  vol.  ccccxxiii.),  which,  truth  to  tell,  was 
drawn  by  the  parish  clerk  ;  and  also  a  fac-simile  of  a  Celtic  inscription  in 
the  tree  character.     This  drew  upon  him  a  somewhat  unpleasant  contro- 
versy ;  for  the  surgeon  before-mentioned    (probably  out  of  pique  at  the 
archdeacon's  rebuke),  privately  conveyed  intelligence  to  a  rival  antiquary, 
that  the  inscription  which  he  interpreted,  "  Divus  Belus,"  was  merely  the 
initials  of  a  stonemason's  name,  who  was  yet  living  in  the  memory  of  the 
older  parishioners,  with  the  date  of  the  year — -turned  upside  down.*  Upon 
turning  the  stone,  as  the  archdeacon   continued,  topsi-turvy — or,   as  his 
opponent  would  have  it,  the  right  side  upwards,  there  certainly  did  appear 
a  provoking  resemblance  to  the  Roman  capitals  and  Arabic  figures,  neces- 
sary to  establish  the  hostile  hypothesis ;  which  caused  the  wicked  wits  of 
the  day  to  laugh  at  the  archdeacon's  expense.     But  the  doctor  made  an 
excellent  defence ;  clearly  proving  that  Ins  inscription  ought  to  have  been 
erected  in  the  very  place  where  it  was  found ;  and  strengthening  his  case 
with  great  erudition  by  many  pregnant  analogies.     In  the  appendix  to  this 
paper,  he  gave  an  ample  account  of  the  bowl  of  a  tobacco  pipe,  found  rive- 
ana  twenty-feet  below  the  surface  of  a  peat  bog,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a 
Roman  station ;  which  distinctly  proves,  that  the  Romans  were  in  the 
habit  of   smoking,  if   not  tobacco,  at  least  some   indigenous  weed ;    a 
neglected  verity,  still  further  corroborated  by  many  classical  texts,  especi- 
ally Virgil's  account  of  Cacus  : — 

*  Thi*  fact  i«  said,  likewise,  to  have  occurred  to  an  Irish  antiquarian. 


1827.J  Anecdotes  and  Conversations.  259 


"Illeautem, 


Fauci  bus  ingentem  fumum,  mirabile  dictu, 
Evomit ;" 

and  the  satirists  "fumum  et  opes  strepitumque  Roma"  the  last,  likewise, 
indicating  that  the  habit  of  smoking  was  not,  as  with  us,  chiefly  preva- 
lent among  the  lower  classes,  but  was  practised  by  the  rich.  The  "fumus 
et  vapor  balneamm,"  mentioned  by  Valerius  Maximus,  shews  that  smoak- 
ing  was  among  the  luxuries  of  the  bath  :  and  Martial  speaks  of  (<  venders 
vanos  circum  Palatiafumos,"  as  an  usual  mode  of  getting  bread.  Cicero's 
"fumosce  imagines,"  affords  still  further  confirmation,  if  any  were  need- 
ful, of  so  evident  a  discovery. 

I  have  very  little  to  add  to  what  the  world  already  knows,  concerning 
the  doctor's  Greek  translation  of  Chevy  Chase,  which  drew  upon  him  the 
ill-natured  epithet  of  "  seventh  form  school-boy,"  a  reproach  which  he  felt 
very  keenly.  "  Many  wise  and  good  men,"  -he  remarked  to  me,  almost 
with  tears  in  his  eyes,  "  had  exercised  themselves  in  Greek  translations 
from  the  English  poets ;  nor  could  he  conceive  how  a  man  could  be  a 
worse  Christian  for  writing  the  language  of  the  New  Testament,  or  a  worse 
statesman  for  practising  the  nervous  diction  of  Thucydides  and  Demos- 
thenes ;"  "  but/'  he  added,  in  a  solemn  and  awfully  prophetic  tone  of 
voice,  "  the  run  which  is  made  against  Greek  is  part  of  the  jacobin  con- 
spiracy against  social  order.  He  who  despises  learning  wars  against  his 
superiors,  and  is  wanting  in  that  humility  and  prostration  of  intellect, 
without  which  there  can  be  no  true  religion." 

The  archdeacon  was  amongst  those  who  believed  in  the  authenticity  of 
Ireland's  Shaksperian  MSS. ;  and  as  he  had  been  intimate  with  Dr. 
Farmer  at  Cambridge,  and  was  enthusiastic  in  all  that  concerned  the  great 
natural  poet,  he  could  not  bear  with  patience  being  jeered  on  this  mistake. 
*'  Sir,"  said  he,  "  if  the  play  was  not  written  by  Shakspeare,  it  ought  to 
have  been  :  not  indeed  for  the  matter  (though  Vortigern  is  at  least  as  good 
as  Titus  Andronicus) — but  on  account  of  the  evidence,  which  he  who 
doubted  might  as  well  doubt  the  thirty-nine  articles."  The  strength  of 
his  conviction  could  not  be  more  forcibly  demonstrated.  Another  point  on 
which  he  was  sore,  was  Pitt's  resignation  about  the  Catholic  Question. 
He  was  amongst  those  who  never  believed  that  statesman  in  earnest,  and 
to  the  last  declared  it  was  an  hallucination  wholly  inexplicable.  But, 
"  nemo"  he  said,  (t  nemo  omnibus  horis  sapit."  and  though  he  had  given 
his  support  at  once  to  Mr.  Addington's  administration,  he  could  not  but 
forgive  his  old  favourite,  as  soon  as  he  found  him  once  more  at  the  head  of 
affairs  ;  a  circumstance  that  fully  evinced  my  respected  friend  to  have  been 
as  good  a  Christian  as  he  was  an  eminent  scholar,  and  shewed  that  if  he 
had  zeal,  it  was  not  untempered  by  discretion.  The  archdeacon,  holding 
good  church  preferment,  it  was  often  thought  that  he  would  marry  ;  and 
when  he  painted  the  parsonage  house,  we  all  set  it  down  that  his  friendship 
for  a  certain  maiden  lady,  who  shall  be  nameless,  would  have  terminated 
in  a  conjugal  alliance.  Whether  it  was  through  the  doctor's  fault,  or  the 
lady's,  I  never  could  learn  ;  but  the  marriage  did  not  take  place.  That 
he  would  have  made  a  good  family  man  is  barely  possible.  He  was  a 
professed  misogamist,  and  was  never  at  a  loss  for  a  quotation  from  Euri- 
pides to  back  out  a  sly  hit  at  a  sex,  from  which,  I  more  than  suspect,  he 
had  in  early  life  received  some  slight.  "  Sir,"  he  would  say,  "  there  is 
one  thing  in  which  I  think  the  papists  are  right,  and  that  is,  in  representing 

2L2 


260  Anecdotes  and  Conversations.  [SEPT. 

their  good  woman  without  a  head," — a  piece  of  humour  in  which,  by-the- 
by,  he  rarely  indulged  before  the  ladies — so  great  was  his  sense  of  pro- 
priety. 

About  the  lime  when  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  was  endeavouring  to  overturn 
our  judicial  institutions,  the  archdeacon  was  called  on  to  preach  the  Assize 
sermon  before  the  judges.  In  this  sermon  he  laid  it  down  that,  as  Christia- 
nity was  part  of  the  law  of  the  land,  it  followed  that  the  law  of  the  land 
could  not  be  contradictory  to  Christianity  ;  and  that,  consequently,  to  alter 
the  law  was  as  bad  as  to  alter  the  gospel.  He  cited  the  example  of  the 
French  revolution,  in  which  the  law  and  religion  had  perished  together ; 
and  praising  the  wisdom  of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  thenco  took  occasion 
to  eulogize  the  existing  government,  whose  hostility  to  all  amelioration  was 
truly  Asiatic.  For  this  sermon,  which  he  printed  with  the  motto  of  "  stare 
super  vias  antiquas,"  he  was  so  unmercifully  handled  by  the  opposition 
press,  that,  as  he  once  told  me  with  great  glee,  he  was  not  without  hopes 
of  being  kicked  into  the  prelacy.  Whether  this  promotion  was  in  reality 
intended,  it  is  now  hard  to  say,  for  death  deprived  the  parish  of  Braintown 
Parva  of  its  ornament,  and  the  world  of  a  luminary,  somewhat  suddenly, 
just  as  the  archdeacon  put  the  finishing  hand  to  his  treatise,  "  de  inutili- 
tatis  prastantid  in  disciplinis  academicis,"  in  which  he  ably  vindicated 

the  British  universities,  and  proved  by  the  equation  of  a+b — v  x=0,  that 
the  whole  genius  and  talent  of  the  country  gentlemen,  as  exhibited  in  both 
Houses  of  Parliament,  which  were  the  efficient  causes  of  the  unparalleled 
greatness  of  England,  were  exclusively  owing  to  a  discipline  that  palpably 
refuted  the  maxim  of  "  non  ex  quovis  ligno."  The  king,  he  justly 
observed,  could  make  a  peer  of  whom  he  pleased :  but  Oxford  or  Cam- 
bridge could  alone  form  the  truly  aristocratic  mind,  and  level  genius  to  the 
senatorial  calibre.  Thus  did  this  truly  great  man  die  as  he  had  lived,  the 
steady  and  able  advocate  of  the  wisdom  of  our  ancestors — the  studious  cul- 
tivator of  all  those  inapplicable  sciences,  which,  by  keeping  the  human 
mind  aloof  from  the  realities  of  life,  preserve  mankind  in  innocence,  docility, 
and  obedience  to  the  powers  that  be — and  the  able  opponent  of  that  ignis 
fatuus  illumination,  which,  under  the  modest  designation  of  innovation,  is 
in  reality,  and  to  the  whole  extent  in  which  it  is  conceded,  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  revolution.  In  the  evil  days  upon  which  we  have  fallen,  the 
example  of  such  a  life  cannot  be  without  its  use.  Would  to  heaven  that 
the  Rev.  S.  S.,  and  many  others  who  are  looked  up  to  in  the  church  as 
"  wits  and  philosophers,"  and  who  openly  profess  a  latitudinarian  liberality, 
would  profit  in  time  by  the  instruction  it  affords,  and  step  forward  man- 
fully to  fight  the  good  fight,  while  it  is  yet  time,  in  the  ranks  of  the  ex- 
ministers,  against  the  two  great  evils  of  the  age,  Popery  and  George 
Canning.  T. 


1827.]  [    261     ] 

SOME    ACCOUNT   Ob'    A   LOVER. 

I  FIND  myself  compelled  to  differ  toto  coelo  from  those  who  profess  to 
hold  modesty  in  such  high  veneration.  My  own  modesty,  I  conceive,  has 
been  long  in  that  predicament  mentioned  by  young  Woodall  in  Dryden's 
play — who  had  hidden  his  blushes  where  he  should  never  be  able  to  find 
them  again.  In  short,  not  to  be  diffuse,  I  think  I  may  aver  that  I  am 
"  A  flower  born  to  blush — unseen" 

Not  so  was  my  deceased  friend  Diaper,  of  whom  I  purpose  to  speak. 
Perhaps  that  ingenious  person  died  a  martyr  to  that  very  weakness  from 
which  I  have  just  declared  myself  perfectly  free.  As  a  theoretical  pro- 
fessor of  assurance,  there  I  admit  his  claims  were  hardly  to  be  dis- 
puted ;  but  he  broke  down  in  the  practice.  The  difference  between  us 
was  this — his  views  were  good — my  manner  was  inimitable  :  in  resources 
he  was  great — but  my  comprehension  was  vast.  In  a  word,  what  he  could 
so  exquisitely  contrive  was  perfected  by  me. 

But  Diaper  had  his  faults. — Firstly,  his  ideas  of  property  were  vague 
and  unsatisfactory ;  his  principles  of  action,  loose ;  and  the  current  coin 
of  the  realm,  once  deposited  in  his  hands  by  way  of  loan,  like  the  tides  of 
the  Pontick  sea,  knew  no  return. 

Secondly,  Diaper  was  a  genius — in  truth,  of  that  kind  denominated 
queer.  He  was,  however,  assured  by  some  of  our  periodical  critics,  that 
he  possessed  great  poetical  talent;  consequently,  he  was  often  to  be  found 
contemplating  a  basin  of  water,  and  apostrophizing  the  ocean  ;  or  toiling 
up  the  craggy  precipices  of  Primrose-hill,  to  pay  adoration  to  the  glorious 
spirit  of  Nature.  Again,  it  was  his  custom  to  cast  himself  listlessly  by  the 
side  of  a  kennel, 

"  And  pore  upon  the  brook  that  bubbled  by." 

Thirdly,  It  pleased  him  to  encourage  a  lownpss  of  spirits,  and  to  culti- 
vate an  acquaintance  with  unclean  demons.  Day  after  day  he  strolled 
about,  as  melancholy  as  a  bear  in  a  barber's  shop,  but  with  no  appearance 
of  that  fatness  which  is  so  desirable  in  the  quadruped.  Some  portions  of 
the  fat  of  that  animal,  by-the-by,  might  have  been  adopted  with  advan- 
tage at  this  period  ;  for  the  youthful  enthusiast,  by  clipping  off  locks  of 
hair  for  his  numerous  fair  admirers,  and  by  shaving  the  front  of  his  skull 
for  a  high  forehead,  had  succeeded  in  reducing  that  globular  appendage  to 
a  primitive  state  of  baldness,  and  now  furnished  a  lively  idea  of  a  newly- 
discovered  maniac — to  which,  in  other  respects,  he  bore  no  slight  resem- 
blance. 

These  were  faults,  nay,  positive  blemishes  in  his  character,  which  I 
vainly  endeavoured  to  eradicate.  I  vindicated  my  friendship,  but  without 
avail.  He  told  me  that  they  were  part  and  parcel  of  his  idiosyncrasy — 
that  I  knew  not  how  to  make  or  to  find  an  excuse  for  the  errors  of 
genius — and,  in  fine,  turned  his  back  and  a  deaf  ear  to  my  advice.  Diaper 
was  one  upon  whom  remonstrance  was  as  much  lost  as  of  whom  the  poet 
says  or  sings,— 

"  Csesar,  qui  cogere  posset, 

Si  peteret  per  amicitium  patris  atque  suam,  non 
Quidquam  proficeret." 

His  was  a  madness  without  benefit  of  Bedlam. 

This  ill-fated  gentleman  incautiously  fell  into  love — a  most  unhappy 
declension,  and  to  which  I  attribute  his  untimely  end.  The  "  bridge  of 


262  Some  Account  of  a  Lover.  [SEPT. 

sighs,"  or  the  "  pons  asinorum"  of  existence,  is,  I  apprehend,  that  part 
of  the  journey  lying  across  the  ocean  of  love ;  into  which  ocean,  mark  me, 
too  many  do  lamentably  become  immersed.  Now  love,  though  a  grievous 
dolour,  admits  motives  of  alleviation  ;  but  to  plunge  in  "  usque  ad  Escu- 
fapium"—~io  be,  as  it  were,  love-sick — is,  not  to  speak  it  mincingly, 
excessively  affecting — a  romantic  bore.  It  is  the  affliction  of  a  kind  of 
sentimental  nightmare,  during  which  an  ugly  beast  (Cupid)  sits,  heavily  on 
the  breast,  and  an  ass  (the  doctor)  grins  through  the  bed-curtains. — And 
so  was  it  with  Diaper. 

I  was  surprised  by  a  visit  from  my  infatuated  friend  soon  afterwards — 
the  purport  of  which  was  to  lay  open  his  whole  heart  to  me,  and  to  engage 
my  assistance  in  the  furtherance  of  his  views  towards  a  lady,  whose  name, 
after  oaths  of  secresy  extorted  from  me,  he  divulged. 

•  Rut,  that  .this  might  be  the  more  comfortably  explained,  we  adjourned 
to  an  adjoining  tavern,  and  called  for  a  bottle  of  wine — during  which  it 
appeared  that  his  inflammable  bosom  could  in  nowise  withstand  the 
triple  fascination  of  mind,  person,  and  purse  possessed  by  the  fair  one's 
iu  whose  scale  of  affection  he  flattered  himself  (he  did  indeed !)  that  ho 
had  been  tried  and  found  "  wanting,"  He  assured  me  that  he  was  bent 
upon  winning  her,  "  for  love  or  money ;:'  and  began  to  recapitulate  the 
steps  he  had  taken,  in  consequence  of  such  determination. 

This  agreeable  intelligence  could  not  have  been  received  by  me  other- 
wise than  with  rapture.  Another  bottle  was  called  for  :  we  thrust  the 
decanters  towards  each  other  with  amazing  velocity,  from  which  we  con- 
tinued to  quaff  huge  libations,  exchanging  mutually  congratulation  and  pro- 
fessions. He  proceeded  to  inform  me,  that  the  family  having  been  to  their 
country-house  at  Clapham,  he  had  flown  down  every  afternoon  upon  the 
summit  of  the  stage,  bearing  along  with  him  a  shrill  octave  and  "  Six  Lessons 
for  the  Flute ;"  and,  *'  seated  on  a  ruined  pinnacle,"  his  musical  score  hang- 
ing on  a  tree,  he  had  "  made  sweet  melody/'  which,  regularly  performed, 
the  book  was  closed,  the  joints  of  the  instrument  unscrewed,  and  the  lover 
returned  to  town.  Also,  when  she  went  to  church,  his  devotion  was  sure 
to  be  making  itself  audible  in  the  adjoining  pew ;  if  she  visited  the  theatre, 
he  was  enscrewed  in  the  next  box ;  and  if  she  was  taken  to  the  exhibition, 
the  "  portrait  of  a  gentleman"  fortified  the  walls  of  the  academy. 

In  return,  therefore,  for  incense  thus  devotedly  offered  up,  he  had  given 
himself  to  expect  a  speedy  fruition  of  joy,  in  the  candid  avowal,  by  the  lady 
herself,  of  a  mutual  passion;  though  he  confessed  to  me,  that  he  had 
hitherto  contented  himself  with  indications  of  love  uttered  in  the  language 
of  the  eyes — an  absurd  miscalculation  of  chances !  I  can't  say  I  admire 
optical  orthography  or  visual  expression  :  it  is  like  a  lecture  on  phrenology — 
a  great  deal  said,  and  no  understanding  a  syllable. 

The  degree  of  faith,  then,  I  chose  to  attach  to  this  tale  was,  for  a  time, 
just  as  much  as  is  understood  by  the  reception  of  what  is  termed  "  a  flam  " 
— the  due  acceptance  whereof  I  have  seen  expressed,  in  vulgar  society,  by 
placing  the  thumb  on  the  extremity  of  the  nose,  and  agitating  the  fingers 
in  a  peculiarly  significant  manner. 

While  I  sat  ruminating  upon  this  subject  (for  I  had  fallen  into  a  deep 
reverie),  I  took  no  heed  of  the  manner  in  which  my  friend  was  engaged — 
which  was,  in  fact,  by  snatching  enormous  pinches  of  snuff,  and  applying 
them  incontinently  to  his  nostrils,  and  by  swallowing  the  nut-shells  and 
orange-peel.  Struck,  however,  at  last  by  the  somewhat  frequent  manner 
in  which  the  waiter  was  flinging  his  hands  up  after  his  eyes,  I  turned,  and 


1827.]  Some  Account  of  a  Lover.  263 

beheld  my  intemperate  companion  lying  involved  in  his  chair,  with  a  most 
cruel  distortion  of  feature ;  his  whole  appearance  betraying  what  it  had 
been  more  prudent  than  ingenuous  to  conceal ;  namely,  that  he  was,  "  in 
vino,"  very  drunk — a  new  adaptation  of  the  well-known  laconic  axiom 
which  he  forthwith  began  to  illustrate. 

•  For,  having  effected  a  transition  of  his  body  into  the  street,  this  "  beastly 
pagan"  began  shouting  forth  hymns  to  Diana,  accompanying  the  same  by 
saltatory  motions,  and  recommending  himself  to  her  goddess-ship's  notice 
as  her  Endymion,  while  he  protested  his  intention  of  meeting  her  in  a 
submarine  apartment — an  engagement,  the  completion  whereof  was  a  little 
facilitated  by  the  fact  that  he  was  considerably  more  than  "half  seas  over." 
For  my  own  part,  I  found  it  very  shortly  expedient  to  relinquish  a  personal 
attendance  upon  him  ;  for,  by  reason  of  these  unnatural  upspringings,  I 
expected  nothing  less  than  the  instant  destruction  of  his  frame  "  in  toto," 
or  his  rapid  disappearance  through  one  of  the  coal-holes  in  the  pavement ; 
to  say  nothing  of  a  difference  of  opinion  that  might  arise  between  us,  and 
that  worthy  Diogenes  of  the  night,  who  makes  it  his  business  to  look  after 
honest  men  with  a  lantern,  and  who  was  now  approaching,  dressed  in  a  drab- 
coloured  great-coat.  By  this  peripatetic  professor  of  moral  philosophy  was 
he  eventually  "  reprehended,"  and  by  him  conducted  and  introduced  to  the 
interior  of  an  agreeable  but  small  mansion,  where  he  passed  the  night. 

In  pursuance  of  a  resolution,  approved  and  adopted  by  us  the  preceding 
evening,  I  sallied  forth  the  next  morning  to  reconnoitre  the  residence  of 
his  charmer,  with  the  view  to  the  completion  of  a  plan  of  elopement,  in 
which  I  profess  my  entire  skill — my  attention  through  life  having  been  par- 
ticularly turned  to  flights  of  all  description — from  the  gently  abrupt  injec- 
tion of  the  personal  identity  into  a  shop,  upon  the  sudden  appearance  of 
an  incipient  dun,  to  the  superhuman  scramble  from  the  outstretched  palm 
of  a  full-grown  fingerer  .of  shoulder-blades.  But  I  wander. 

The  possibility  of  completing  this  rather  premature  arrangement  having 
been  ascertained  by  a  minute  survey  of  the  house — by  which  I  perceived 
that  Diaper  could,  in  case  of  emergency,  escape  through  the  iron  railings, 
and  delighted  to  observe,  that  the  discharge  of  a  pistol  from  the  street-door 
by  the  alarmed  father,  or  any  of  his  domestics,  must  infallibly  lodge  its 
contents  in  the  os  frontis  of  the  watchman  opposite ; — having  ascertained, 
I  say,  these  things,  I  was  preparing  to  depart,  when  a  figure  at  the  window 
attracted  my  observations — the  fair  cause  of  my  friend's  disquiet !  "  Oh ! 
call  her  pale  not  fair!"  Not  to  flatter,  her's  might  be  said  to  be 

"  Beauty,  which,  whether  sleeping  or  awake, 
Shot  forth  peculiar  graces." 

And  yet,  1  know  not,  her  style  of  countenance  was  neither  in  the  Grecian 
nor  the  Roman  mould,  but  might  be  more  aptly  termed  the  Gorgonic.  I 
was  more  than  ever  convinced  of  the  truth  of  the  line, — 

"  None  but  the  brave  deserve  the  fair,"— 

and  hurried  away  with  some  precipitation  to  reveal  to  Diaper  what — I 
could  not  say  whom — I  had  seen. 

This  recital  was  listened  to  by  him  with  intense  satisfaction ;  and,  upon 
its  conclusion,  he  produced  a  parcel,  which,  with  sundry  winks,  and  dozens 
of  self-satisfied  smirks,  he  delivered  into  my  hands,  enjoining  me  to  bear  it 
suddenly  according  to  its  direction.  Sanguine  of  success,  he  would  take  no 
denial,  but  thrust  me  forth,  instructing  me  to  meet  him  at  the  corner  of 
the  street. 


264  Some  Account  of  a  Lover.  [$KPT. 

I  was  ever  an  indifferent  substitute  for  the  god  of  love,  my  ovention  being 
altogether  hostile  to  such  embassies  of  moment ,  but,  faithful  to  the  duty 
I  had  imposed  upon  myself,  I  lay  in  wait  for  the  man-servant ;  and  placing 
the  letter  in  one  palm,  I  infused  a  sixpence  into  the  other,  to  secure  its  safe 
delivery  into  the  young  lady's  own  hands. 

Being  ushered  into  an  elegantly  furnished  apartment,  I  began  to  specu- 
late upon  the  brilliant  prospects  of  my  friend.  He  has  disdained,  thought 
I,  to  pay  an  abject  homage  to  some  proud  beauty,  who,  every  time  she 
opened  her  mouth,  would  shut  his  eyes,  that  he  might  afterwards  see  what 
the  devil  had  sent  him ; — no,  he  has  wisely  sought  elsewhere,  and  the 
property  will  be  all  the  safer  for  the  scarecrow  on  the  premises.  In  the 
midst  of  these  delighted  visions,  I  was  astounded  by  the  violent  opening  of 
an  adjoining  door,  from  which  flew  first  a  tremendous  courier  of  a  voice, 
articulating,  "  Where  is  this  impudent  rascal  ?"  followed  by  its  master,  a 
tall  military  figure ;  to  whom  succeeded  the  identical  daughter — the  "  mon- 
strum  horrendum"  of  the  morning — torturing  her  unique  frontispiece  by 
demoniac  cachinnations. 

Approaching  me,  a  scroll  in  one  hand,  covered  over  with  slender  iambics 
(the  detestable  versification  of  Diaper),  and  an  uplifted  cane  in  the  other, 
this  military  man  began  to  imprecate  curses,  and  to  hold  out  threats  of  a 
very  horrid  description.  My  presence  of  mind  instantly  suggested  my 
absence  of  body,  which  I,  who  profess  only  a  moral  courage  and  am  not 
quarrelsome,  happily  succeeded  in  effecting. 

I  have  said  that  I  am  no  god  of  love  ;  yet  truly  did  I  shew  my  wings 
in  this  critical  moment — flying  down  the  flight  of  steps,  and  darting  from 
the  house  with  as  much  precipitation  as  a  tenant  at  quarter-day.  Hurry- 
ing to  the  lover  at  the  corner  of  the  street,  I  upbraided  him  bitterly  for 
having  so  cruelly  trifled  with  my  personal  safety — perhaps  magnifying  in 
my  wrath  the  indignation  of  the  captain,  and  the  insane  grins  of  his 
daughter. 

The  state  of  mind  of  the  ill-fated  sentimentalist  at  this  intelligence  can 
neither  be  conceived  nor  described.  He  cast  himself  upon  the  earth,  and 
exhibited  several  mathematical  lines  upon  the  pavement ;  and  rising  sud- 
denly, assaulted  the  dead  walls  with  his  head.  To  these  exertions, 
another  train  of  thought  succeeded,  as  I  collected  from  his  frequent  imita- 
tion of  the  action  of  a  knot  under  the  left  ear ;  and  now  he  threw  out  more 
than  hints  of  self-destruction.  Not  content  with  the  bare  imagination  of 
making  away  with  himself,  he  luxuriated  in  all  the  possible  modes  and 
practices  on  record  by  which  it  might  be  accomplished — from  strangulation 
in  a  water-butt  to  immersion  in  the  crater  of  Vesuvius  ;  finally,  entreating, 
with  tears,  the  loan  of  my  garters  for  a  few  minutes,  that  he  might  attach 
himself  without  delay  to  the  lamp-post  opposite  his  inexorable  fair  one's 
abode. 

Upon  these  symptoms,  I  was  for  bearing  him  away  to  the  Lambeth 
Asylum  ;  but  this  he  would  by  no  means  permit.  I  was  under  the  neces- 
sity, therefore,  of  leading  him  to  the  door  of  his  lodgings,  where  I  gave 
private  injunctions  to  the  servant  to  screw  down  the  windows,  and  to  secure 
all  knives,  washing-lines,  and  bodkins ;  accompanying  the  douceur  of  a 
shilling  with  another  request — that  she  would  refuse  to  furnish  the  sufferer 
with  any  Epsom  salts,  which  the  apothecaries  have  lately  discovered  to  be 
the  same  thing  as  oxalic  acid.* 

•  It  is  the  p.itient,  wo  are  afraid,  that  makes  the  discovery. — Ed. 


1 827.]  Some  Account  of  a  Lover.  265 

A  few  days  after  this,  I  was  apprized  that  the  lover,  unable  to  withstand 
the  shock  that  this  entire  rejection  of  his  claims  had  occasioned,  and  home 
down  by  a  complication  of  misfortunes  "  too  numerous  to  mention,"  had 
taken  to  his  bed  ;  from  whence  I  received  a  bieroglyphical  scrawl,  entreat- 
ing my  instant  presence,  and  affirming  that,  if  I  had  any  desire  to  behold 
him  yet  alive,  I  must  come,  "per  saltum"  or  by  leaps, — 

"  Like  angels'  visits— -few,  and  far  between" — 

which,  seizing  my  hat,  I  obeyed. 

Being  come  to  the  house,  I  knocked  with  that  sort  of  respectable  pre- 
cision which  indicates  that  there  is  "somebody"  waiting  for  admittance — 
whereto  I  received  that  kind  of  attention  which  implies  that  that  "  some- 
body" is  likely  to  wait.  A  length,  a  begrimed  lad  made  his  appearance, 
with  a  man's  coat  on  his  back,  a  human  being  too  large — one  arm  buried  in 
a  monstrous  boot,  and,  drawn  down  over  his  eyes,  a  huge  hat,  which,  upon 
discovering  me  through  a  crevice  in  the  brim,  was,  with  some  difficulty, 
laid  aside.  Receiving  no  answer  from  this  youth  to  my  thrice-repeated 
inquiry,  whether  I  could  see  Mr.  Diaper  or  not  ?  I  took  the  liberty  to  add 
a  supplementary  appeal,  by  lowering  my  cane  with  remarkable  perpen- 
dicularity upon  that  extremity  of  the  frame  terminated  by  a  head. 

The  boy,  thus  appealed  to,  discovered  immediately  an  irregular  aperture 
in  his  jaws,  from  which  he  emited  yells  quite  anti-silencial  and  perfectly 
discordant ;  which  yells,  as  if  by  miracle,  pierced  the  long-discarded  tym- 
panum of  an  aged  hag,  who  now  made  her  appearance. 

This  ancient  beldam,  placing  herself  before  me,  put  both  her  ears  into 
her  left  eye,  and  began  to  listen  with  it ;  that  organ  of  vision,  at  the  same 
time,  carelessly  lolling  from  its  sphere  with  a  sang  froid  and  immovcable 
curiosity  not  a  little  astonishing.  In  vain  did  I  muster  the  powers  of  a  pair  of 
lungs  that  might  have  "  torn  hell's  concave,"  and  pour  them  into  one  ear ; 
in  vain  did  the  little  boy  shriek  wildly  into  the  other  ; — she  did  but  smile 
complacently,  as  though  she  said.  "  Be  such  sweet  silence  eternal !"  At 
last,  by  furious  signs  and  violent  gesticulations,  I  gave  her  to  understand 
the  purport  of  my  visit,  and  was  conducted  to  the  chamber  of  my  dying 
friend. 

This  was  a  room  situate  on  the  third  floor  of  the  house,  and  stuck  (like 
a  parenthesis)  in  the  middle  of  a  long  passage.  The  want  of  a  stove  was 
relieved  by  the  presence  of  a  large  fire-place,  between  which  and  the  win- 
dows there  was  evidently  a  vile  collusion.  It  was.  I  verily  believe,  a  house 
of  call  for  the  four  winds.  This  yEolian  hole  was  split  asunder  by  a 
pasteboard  diaphragm  or  screen  ;  and,  in  one  of  these  moieties  of  misery, 
stretched  upon  a  bed,  lay  the  once  graceful,  ever  graceless,  Diaper. 

Here  was  a  scene  \  I  approached  the  couch  tremblingly — he  was  asleep  ! 
Alas  !  disease  had  got  the  start  of  the  worm  by  a  strange  anticipation.  He 
was  of  a  lean  habit  of  bone.  I  dropt  a  few  tears — but  they  missed  him  ! 
and  attempted  to  accomplish  a  fleeting  remembrance  of  him,  by  way  of  a 
front  likeness,  but  could  cut  no  pencil  fine  enough;  It  was  never  my  for- 
tune, or  misfortune,  to  behold  a  living  subject  cleaner  picked.  The  digging 
of  a  grave,  as  I  told  the  undertaker,  was  entirely  a  work  of  supererogation. 
Enough  to  have  borne  him  forth,  and,  the  service  of  burial  performed,  to 
have  decently  dropt  his  remains  through  a  crack  in  the  parched  earth — for 
it  was  sultry  weather.  But  of  this  no  more. 

After  some  time,  opening  his  eyes,  my  departing  friend  recognized  me, 
and,  raising  himself  in  the  bed,  began  to  discourse  eloquently  upon  his 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV,   No.  21.  2  M 


266  Some  Account  of  a  Lover.  £SEPT. 

"  future  prospects."  He  said  that  it  was  all  up  with  him,  which  I  was 
glad  to  hear,  and  remarked  that,  "  in  the  other  world,  there  would  be  found 
no  anxious  tumults  of  the  mind — no  falsehood — no  perjured  inconstancy — 

no "     Here  I  drew  out  my  pocket-handkerchief;  and  he  plucked  forth 

a  lock  of  hair,  in  extent  and  quality  resembling  a  horse's  mane,  which  he 
gazed  upon  with  much  sorrowful  metamorphosis  of  visage.  This  settled, 
he  turned  his  memory  to  the  manifold  extravagancies  of  his  youth — parti- 
cularly dwelling  upon  anight  of  inebriation  and  imprudence;  and  solemnly 
recording,  as  a  warning  to  youth,  an  exacted  sum  of  five  shillings,  in  which 
he  had  been  mulcted  by  the  offended  watchman.  He  also  gave  me  a  post- 
obit,  claim  upon  his  aunt  for  the  eighteen-pence  and  other  loans  I  had 
advanced  on  his  .account — an  instance  of  affectionate  remembrance,  that 
affected  and,  at  the  same  time,  comforted  me. 

And  now,  all  temporal  affairs  being  concluded,  it  was  evident  that  his 
strength  was  quite  spent,  which  was  shortly  afterwards  verified  by  his  soul's 
perfectly  unostentatious  departure — no  notice  whatever  being  given,  save  an 
oblique  protrusion  of  one  leg,  that  dislodged  a  bundle  of  transversely- 
arranged  bones,  which,  upon  examination,  proved  to  belong  to  a  helpless 
being,  'yclept  the  nurse.  This  somnolent  person,  picking  herself  up,  arid 
rubbing*  her  eyes,  observed,  that  her  patient  had  died  "  like  a  lamb,'* 
— which  satisfactorily  accounted  for  his  being  "  dead  as  mutton." — Peace 
to  his  ashes! 

"  The  course  of  true  love  never  did  run  smooth." 

Thus  have  I,  with  infinite  impartiality  and  justice,  set  down  such  parti- 
culars of  my  late-lamented  friend's  fortunes  as  must  extort  no  common 
sympathy  from  readers  of  sentiment — from  lovers,  whether  hastening  to  a 
wife  or  to  a  willow — to  a  stagnant  pond,  or  a  less  perturbed  parson.  lam 
desine — it  is  enough. 

After  all,  I  cannot  but  agree  with  the  philosophic  Falstaff — "  There's 
never  any  of  these  demure  boys  come  to  any  proof." 


TO   THE    ZEPHYRS. 

HAIL  to  your  glad  return,  ye  Zephyrs  bland! 
Joining  in  dalliance  with  our  new-born  flowers. 
Whose  odorous  beds  are  sweet  as  spicy  bowers 
Of  your  loved  southern  vales, — or  where  ye  fanned, 
Upon  her  couch  of  roses,  Beauty's  queen, 
What  time  enamoured  of  an  earthly  scene, 
In  her  own  Paphian  groves  she  loved  to  stay, 
Attended  by  heY  handmaid  Graces  fair, 
With  whom,  in  myrtle  arbours  as  they  lay, 
Passing  the  noontide  hours,  ye  joined  in  play, 
Loosening  the  bright  braids  of  their  golden  hair, — 
Or  the  light  covering  stealing  soft  away, 
Ye  to  their  glowing  bosoms  would  repair  ! 
Though  those  times  are  long  past,  nor  Venus  there, 
Nor  Graces  now  are  known,  your  pastime  still 
Ye  love  to  take  by  fountain,  grove,  and  rill—- 
Nor to  one  spot  confined,  but  with  the  spring 
Ye  coast  the  world  around  on  viewless  wing ; 


1827]  To  the  Zephyrs.  267 

And  winter's  frowns  by  you  are  never  seen, 
Whose  influence  lays  all  Nature's  beauty  low— 
Where  fields  are  all  in  flower,  and  groves  still  green, 
And,  but  your  sweet  breath,  not  a  wind  can  blow. 
Ye  're  ever  found — and  as  the  fountains  flow, 
.       And  brooks  around  with  chiming  murmurs  play, 
Ye  waft  the  soft  sounds  on  your  wings  away, 
Mingled  with  all  the  music  of  the  grove, 
Where  thousand  throats  are  warbling  all  the  day 
Their  choral  symphonies  of  joy  and  love. 
Soon  as  with  fragrant  kisses  ye  awake 
Your  mother,  young  Aurora — she  whose  smile 
Glads  the  green  earth — your  joyous  flight  ye  take 
To  visit  every  lovelier  scene  awhile : 
Forth  from  her  bosom  with  the  winged  hours, 
Through  summer  realms  of  life,  and  light,  and  joy, 
Ye  go — and  gathering  from  the  opening  flowers 
A  balm  for  Beauty's  breath,  is  your  employ  ; 
And  whether  along  the  sunny  shores  of  Nile, 
Or  through  the  balmy  fields  of  Araby, 
Or  in  the  bosom  of  some  ancient  isle, 
Your  gentle  mission  all  unweariedly 
Ye  oft  pursue, — or  to  our  steamy  vales, 
Where  vernal  sweets  invite,  as  now,  ye  stay, 
Ye  still  are  blest.     Oh  \  would  I  might  partake 
Of  your  invisible  being,  and  this  clay 
That  loads  the  buoy  ant  spirit  henceforth  forsake, 
And  as  I  list  light  wing  myself  away, 
In  endless  pastime,  o'er  the  hills  and  dales! 
Then,  when  the  milk  maid  roamed  in  morning  gay, 
Or  lovers  met  at  eve  to  tell  their  tales, 
I  would  be  present,  or  to  hear  her  lay, 
Or  listen  to  the  tender  vows  they  made  j 
And  I  would  waft  the  first  sound  to  their  ear 
Of  hated  spy,  or  loiterer  wandering  near, 
With  ill-timed  visit  lo  profane  the  shade. 
Oft,  too,  should  deeds  of  mercy  me  engage, 
When  to  imprisoned  beauty's  joyless  bower, 
With  vernal  fragrance  at  the  morning  hour, 
I'd  fly  a  welcome  visitor — and  the  dew 
Of  heaven  around  her  lattice  I  would  strew  ; 
And  when  I  saw  her  pining  cheeks  presage 
Of  early  dissolution,  I  would  come 
With  every  soft  aerial  melody 
That  charmed  the  groves,  to  hymn  her  spirit  home ; 
And  when  beneath  the  willow  she  was  laid, 
Long  would  I  linger  in  the  pensive  shade, 
And  whisper  all  unseen  her  elegy.  H.  B. 

2  M2 


[     268     ]  [SEPT 


BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCH    OF    MADEMOISELLE    8ONTAG  ; 

INTERSPERSED  WITH   CHARACTERISTIC    ANECDOTES  OF    THE  LEADING   FASHIONABLES 

OF   BERLIN. 

«•  Here  be  truths." 


{The  little  work  from  which  this  sketch  is  extracted—"  Henriette  die  Schone  San- 
gerinn,"  or,  Henfiette  the  beautiful  Songstress — has  excited  so  much  attention  at  Leipsic 
(where  it  was  published)  and  at  Berlin,  that  we  rhink  an  abridgement  of  it  may  not  be 
wbotiy  unacceptable  to  our  readers.  It  is  said,  that  the  fair  lady  to  whom  it  refers,  and 
of  whom  so  many  strange  reports  have  been  circulated,  is  at  length  actually  engaged,  and 
to  make  her  del-fit  next  season  at  the  Italian  Opera  House  in  England.] 


THE  Opera  was  over!  Still,  however,  the  tumultuous  applause  uplifted  in 
honour  of  the  fair  debutante  who  had  that  evening  made  her  first  obeisance 
before  the  audience  of  Berlin,  reverberated  through  the  house,  and  seemed  as 
if  it  would  have  no  end.  A  thousand  clapping  hands,  and  a  corresponding  num- 
ber of  roaring  voices,  were  employed  in  bearing  testimony  to  the  merits  of 
Henrietta,*  and  in  demanding  her  momentary  re-appearance,  to  receive  the 
homage  of  the  spectators.  At  length  the  curtain  again  rolled  up,  and  the  beauty 
came  forward  in  all  the  graceful  loveliness  whereby  she  had  previously  enchanted 
her  auditory. 

In  comparison  to  the  noise  which  now  arose,  the  former  might  be  regarded 
almost  as  the  silence  of  the  dead  !  Every  one  present,  in  fact,  seemed  to  abandon 
himself  to  the  most  extravagant  marks  of  rapture ;  the  young  songstress,  alone, 
was  unable  to  give  vent  to  her  emotions,  and  was  obliged  to  retire  with  silent 
obeisances ;  her  eyes,  however,  were  eloquent,  demonstrating,  by  their  animated 
lustre,  the  gratification  she  experienced. 

But  the  amount  of  Henrietta's  gratification  appeared  trivial  beside  that  mani- 
fested by  the  glances  and  exclamations  of  the  gentlemen  in  the  house.  A  regu- 
lar epidemic  seemed  to  have  seized  them  (although  of  no  very  disastrous  nature) 
and  to  have  included  every  class  and  every  age  within  its  range  of  attack.  Even 
old  Field  Marshal  Von  Rauwitsch/f-  upon  whose  head,  worn  grey  during  numer- 
ous campaigns,  scarcely  a  few  straggling  hairs  were  to  be  counted — even  he 
appeared,  in  his  old  age,  to  have  been  wounded  by  Love's  dart,  against  which  he 
perhaps  imagined  himself  completely  armed. 

If,  however,  these  right  noble  warriors  were  fascinated  by  the  syren,  he  was 
more  than  matched  by  a  couple  of  royal  counsellors — Messrs.  Hemmstoff  and 
Wicke,J  who  had  become  close  friends  in  consequence  of  a  congeniality  of 
sentiment  in  matters  relating  to  the  fine  arts  and  the  drama.  The  latter,  his 
eye  fixed  on  the  fallen  curtain,  broke  out  with  an  ejaculation — "  Oh,  friend ! 
what  is  life  without  love  ?  I  now  understand  the  delicate  lines  of  the  poet." 

"  True,  very  true!"  interposed  Hemmstoff)  vainly  endeavouring  to  pass,  in 
the  true  exquisite  style,  his  fingers  through  the  remnant  of  that  luxurious  crop  of 
hair  which  the  scythe  of  Time  had  cut  down — "very  truly  does  the  poet  say- 
but  I  feel  confoundedly  hungry.  Shall  we  sup  at  the  Restaurateur  or  where  ?" 

*  Mademoiselle  Sontug.'  t  Marshal  Von  Bniuchilsb,  Governor  of  Berlin. 

Gormnstoff  and  Wilke. 


1827.]  Biographical  Sketch  of  Mile,  bontag.  261) 

"  Below,  my  dear  fellow,"  rejoined  Wicke,  in  a  melting  tone,  "  for  I  under- 
stand there  is  a  supply  of  fresh  oysters  just  arrived.  Alas!  how  sweet  a  thing 
is  love !" 

Thus  sentimentalizing  did  he  and  his  companion  descend  into  the  supper- 
room,  which  was  unusually  full — doubtless  on  account  of  the  necessity  felt  by 
so  many  young  bucks  of  of  recruiting  their  shaken  nerves  and  spirits  by  the  help 
of  a  little  eau-de-vie. 

All  the 'tables  were  soon  entirely  occupied;  next  our  two  friends,  to  the 
right,  sat  a  rather  elderly  French  Abbe',*  whose  head,  to  the  infinite  consolation 
of  Hemmstoff,  was  even  more  scantily  strewn  with  locks  than  his  own.  Accord- 
ing to  the  prevailing  character  of  the  French  ministers,  this  was  a  jovial,  free- 
thinking  man,  by  no  means  dead  to  the  joys  of  this  life  in  consequence  of  his 
monastic  education,  but  who  loved  his  wine,  his  oysters,  and  his  music — nor 
did  the  third  article  of  the  Lutheran  Catechism  seem  to  be  either  unknown  or 
unpleasant  to  him,  as  appeared  by  the  ecstacy  into  which  the  young  songstress 
had  thrown  him.  "  Ah,  mon  Dieul  qu'elle  est  belle!"  exclaimed  he:  "here, 
garfon,  a  bottle  of  champaign  ! — to  the  health  of  Henrietta." 

To  the  right  of  the  Abbe  was  placed  a  tall  thin  figure,  in  a  blue  coat,  with  an 
Order  of  the  Cross  in  his  button-hole.  This  man's  grey  though  well-dressed  hair 
formed  a  singular  contrast  to  his  red,  and  at  the  same  time  wrinkled,  face:  the 
latter  quality  whereof  shewed  that  the  owner  had  exceeded  his  sixtieth  year, 
notwithstanding  he  was  desirous  of  passing  muster  as  a  dandy  of  nve-and-twenty.f 
He  wore  a  double  lorgnette  constantly  round  his  neck — had  an  opera-glass  in 
his  hand — and  his  cravat  was  tortured  into  the  elaborate  tie  of  an  Englishman, 
who  wishes  on  his  visit  to  the  continent  to  be  thought  of  the  first  water.  He 
was  styled  by  some  members  of  the  company  Lieutenant-Colonel;  and  to  aid  his 
assumption  of  a  consequential  air,  he  minced  and  muttered  his  words  as  if  he 
thought  it  beneath  him  to  give  any  body  or  any  thing  an  intelligible  answer. 
It  is  true,  he  was  not  long  put  to  much  expense,  even  of  this  sort  of  conversation  : 
for  the  seat  beside  him  was  taken  by  the  manager  of  the  theatre,  t  an  intelligent 
and  agreeable  man,  to  whom  were  addressed,  as  a  matter  of  course,  all  questions 
relating  to  the  charmer  of  the  evening. 

There  was,  however,  present  a  young  man  of  very  interesting  exterior,  who 
was  seated  at  the  bottom  of  the  table,  and  who,  wrapped  in  utter  silence,  still 
paid  attention,  as  he  sipped  his  wine,  to  the  discourse  of  the  individuals  sur- 
rounding him.  He  could  not  be  a  native  of  the  capital,  or  indeed  a  resident 
there  of  any  long  standing,  as  neither  of  the  guests  already  mentioned  (who 
piqued  themselves  upon  knowing  every  body,  who  was  any  body)  were  acquainted 
with  his  name  or  rank,  although  his  whole  air  and  aspect  betokened  a  person  of 
consideration. 

The  discourse  naturally  turned  on  the  opera;  and  all  coincided  in  voting 
Henrietta's  abilities  to  be  pre-eminent,  although  each  differed  from  the  other  as 
to  her  chief  qualifications.  Hence,  the  uproar  began  almost  to  resemble  that  of 
Babel  (for  the  parties  seemed  to  think  that  the  strength  of  the  argument  lay  in 
vociferation)  when  it  was  suddenly  checked  by  the  manager  rising,  and  politely 
calling  upon  the  young  stranger  to  favour  the  company  with  his  opinion. 

"  Most  willingly/'  was  the  reply  :  *  although  I  fear  I  stand  but  an  indifferent 
chance  in  the  society  of  so  many  enlightened  connoisseurs.  In  my  estimation, 
the  debutante  is  endowed  with  irresistible  grace,  and  with  a  voice  at  once  melo- 
dious and  full  of  sentiment ;  her  execution,  also,  is  blameless :  but  she  evinces 
little  taste  in  the  selection  of  her  operas,  and  still  less  in  that  of  the  theatre  whereat 
she  performs  (here  our  friend  the  manager  was  all  attention),  which  is  well  known 
to  have  no  higher  ambition  than  that  of  money -getting,  however  it  be  com- 
passed.||  In  this  point  Signora  Henrietta  must  certainly  be  held  to  have  squared 
her  views  with  those  of  the  sordid  multitude  in  no  very  worthy  manner." 

*  M.  B. — ,  now  in  England.        f  The  Chevalier  Von  Treikow.         J  Von  Holter. 
||  The  "  Konigstadter  Theater"  is  a  sort  of  minor  theatre  of  Berlin,  situate  in  one  of 
the  fauxbourgs  of  the  capital.    It  is  limited  to  the  performance  of  second-rate  pieces,  or 


270  Biographical  Sketch  of  ^llla.  Sontag*  [SEP^. 

The  stranger  was  silent,  and  the  company  seemed  disposed  to  continue  so ; 
the  Lieutenant-Colonel,  it  is  true,  whilst  he  picked  his  teeth,  muttered  some  unin- 
telligible words  between  them,  as  if  he  would  have  spoken  out,  but  durst  notj 
and  the  manager  seemed  too  much  taken  aback  by  the  truth  of  the  imputation 
to  be  provided  with  an  apt  rejoinder.  The  Abbe  was  the  first  to  recover  his 
voice,  and  said,  having  previously  moistened  his  palate  with  a  glass  of  champagne 
— "I  love  the  gentleman's  enthusiasm,  and  disesteem  of  sordid  motives.  \i\  too, 
have  myself  a  preference  for  nobler  pleasures !  Here,gflrpow,  a  couple  dozen  more 
oysters." 

Just  at  this  moment,  the  night-watch  proclaimed  the  eleventh  hour,  and  spite 
of  the  pathetic  remonstrances  of  the  Abb£,  the  party  made  preparations  for 
breaking  up.  I  shall  leave  them  to  put  these  duly  in  execution,  and  introduce 
my  reader  to  another  scene. 

The  first  visit  I  paid  next  morning  was  to  the  house  of  the  beautiful  Caroline,* 
who  had  hitherto  ranked  as  the  prima  donna  of  the  K —  Theatre.  This  amiable 
young  lady  exhibited  a  complete  picture  of  the  mingled  workings  of  rage,  jealousy, 
and  disappointment  at  intervals,  relieved  by  a  passionate  flow  of  tears.  I  strove 
to  console  her,  in  vain  ;  nor  was  it  until  the  entrance  of  her  bosom  friend 
Auguste,f  the  first  actress,  that  she  began  to  rally.  A  consultation  ensued  as  to 
the  most  effectual  means  for  interrupting  the  progress  and  thwarting  the  success 
of  the  hated  novelty.  The  only  hand  whose  extension  appeared  likely  to  save 
the  mourning  Caroline,  was  that  of  criticism  :  and  the  twain  lost  no  time,  there- 
fore, in  pitching  upon  a  select  few  of  its  professors  to  enlist  in  their  favour;  and, 
with  the  view  of  securing  the  full  co-operation  of  these,  they  determined  to  relax 
in  a  great  degree  that  haughtiness  and  reserve  wherewith  they  had  accustomed 
themselves  to  treat  the  gentlemen  of  the  press. 

Thus  had  the  lovely  songstress's  appearance  put  in  motion  a  double  train  of 
feelings— those  of  adulation  and  envy:  the  shallow-minded  eulogies  of  the  one, 
and  mean  injustice  of  the  other,  are  alike  disgusting;  and  we  turn  with  pleasure 
from  both  to  a  more  agreeable  and  interesting  object — the  songstress  herself. 

To  the  young,  pure,  and  sensitive  heart  of  Henrietta,  the  notice  she  attracted 
was  any  thing  but  congenial.  She  was  conscious  that  the  publicity  of  her  situa- 
tion could  not  fail  to  imply  something  indelicate  to  true  feminine  feeling :  but 
circumstances  and  custom  (together  with  a  certain  innocent  belief  that  it  could 
not  be  otherwise)  t-  nded  greatly  to  overcome  this  sensation.  Altogether,  how- 
ever, her  lot  had  more  the  appearance  than  the  reality  of  being  enviable ;  and 
this  chiefly  from  two  co-operating  causes — namely,  the  impertinent  freedom  of 
the  critics,  who  (probably  because  they  knew  nothing  of  music)  seemed  to  prefer 
descanting  in  no  measured  terms  upon  her  personal  accomplishments,  and  the 
countless  tedious  visits  which  were  daily  made  her,  and  which  she,  unfortunately, 
was  obliged  to  receive.  By  this  latter  annoyance,  indeed,  all  those  leisure  hours 
were  purloined  which  she  had  formerly  been  habituated  to  devote  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  her  own  thoughts  and  the  society  of  books,  varied  by  agreeable  household 
occupations. 

Amongst  her  regular  train,  it  will  not  be  difficult  to  imagine  that  our  friends 
the  orators  of  the  Restaurateur  were  duly  numbered,  including  the  young  man  (of 
whom  the  rest  knew  no  more  than  we  did).  He  spoke  but  little,  although  a 
sarcastic  smile  now  and  then  curled  his  lip :  by  Henrietta  he  was  uniformly  well 
received— but  this  courtesy  was  not  extended  to  him  by  his  fellow  admirers,  who, 
indeed,  appeared  alone  withheld  by  fear  (inspired  by  his  evident  decision  of  cha- 
racter) from  treating  the  stranger  rudely.  Nothing  further  could  be  gathered 
respecting  him  than  that  he  was  a  young  musician,  by  name  Werner ;  and  he 
was,  as  we  have  before  observed,  of  superior  presence,  although  his  dress  betrayed 
not  the  man  of  opulence. 

such  (of  a  better  order)  as  have  been  already  acted  a  full  twelvemonth  at  the  two  great 
bouses.  Mademoiselle  Sonntag's  engagement  there  was  extremely  lucrative,  beiug  under- 
stood to  amount  to  10,000  Prussian  dollars  a-year— almost  an  unheard-of  salary  iu 
Germany. 

*  Caroline  Seidler.  t  Augusta  Stick. 


1827.]  Biographical  Sketch  rf  Mile.  Sontag.  271 

One  morning,  the  party  assembled  in  Henrietta's  saloon,  were  engaged  in  dis- 
course respecting  the  journals  of  the  day,  and  the  criticisms  they  contained, 
which  (judging  from  a  certain  tone  of  asperity,  and  even  banter,  regarding  our 
songstress)  had  imbibed  the  poison  dealt  out  by  the  rival  queens,  when  the 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  who  had  been  looking  out  of  the  window  through  his  lorgnette, 
exclaimed — "  My  honoured  friends,  I  have  to  announce  Lord  Monday;'1"*  and 
his  lordship  immediately  after  ascended  the  stairs — a  succession  of  coarse  oaths 
resounding,*  the  cause  of  which  nobody  knew.  Without  waiting  to  be 
announced,  he  burst  into  the  room— his  huge  mantle  hanging  over  his  shoul- 
ders. "  Good  morning,  most  adorable  !"  was  his  first  exclamation  :  "  how  have 
you  slept  ?" 

"  I  am  obliged  by  your  lordship's  inquiries,"  answered  the  somewhat  embar- 
rassed Henrietta.  "  Louise,  a  chair." 

"  Oh,  never  mind,"  said  the  peer,  "  I  will  sit  upon  the  sofa ;"  and  he  forthwith 
stretched  himself  thereon  at  full  length — but  his  cloak  embarrassing  him,  he 
hurled  it,  with  a  dignified  God  damn,  upon  a  chair,  near  which  stood  a  side-board, 
Rill  charged  with  coffee-cups;  his  lordship's  aim  was  unsteady,  and* down  went 
the  apparatus. 

The  whole  room  was  now  in  confusion;  Henrietta  looked  terrified;  the  gen- 
tlemen busied  themselves  in  assisting  the  servants  to  remove  the  broken  china ; 
and  the  lord  gave  his  aid  in  the  shape  of  stamping  and  cursing.  Henrietta,  on 
observing  one  of  the  fragments,  uttered  a  half-suppressed  exclamation  of  regref, 
which  struck  in  a  moment  the  ready  ear  of  Werner,  who  looked  extremely  indig- 
nant at  the  whole  transaction.  "  What  is  the  matter?"  said  he. 

"  Oh,  nothing,"  replied  Henrietta,  endeavouring  to  brighten  up,  "  except  that 
my  poor  departed  sister's  favourite  cup  is  amongst  the  wreck,  and  that  gave  me 
a  momentary  pang." 

The  Englishman  caught  these  words,  although  uttered  in  a  low  tone;  and 
thinking  perhaps  that  they  demanded  some  notice,  cried  out — "Never  mind, 
beauteous  Henrietta,  I  will  pay  you  for  the  cups  threefold.  You  shall  have  a 
dozen  for  every  one— far  more  handsome." 

Werner  looked  very  much  inclined  to  chastise  this  coarse  presumer  on  his 
rank ;  but  his  rising  passion  was  checked  by  a  few  deprecating  words  which  the 
lady  contrived  to  say  to  him  apart. 

The  company  w.ss  now  on  the  point  of  resuming  their  seats,  when  there  arose 
a  general  exclamation  of — "Here  comes  Count  Regenbogen,"  f  who  in  a  moment 
or  two  entered  the  saloon. 

Count  Regenbogen  was  held  to  be  the  most  polite  and  well-dressed  cavalier 
at  the  court  of  Berlin.  Nobody  had  a  more  stylish  head  of  hair ;  his  perfumes 
were  all  procured  direct  from  the  French  capital  ;  his  boots  and  shoes  were  uni- 
formly made  at  Vienna— his  coats  at  Paris — his  nether-garments  and  surtouts  at 
London.  Even  at  the  very  first  period  of  the  morning  (namely,  about  12  o'clock) 
on  lifting  himself  out  of  bed,  he  was  elegant !  and  the  report  went,  that  he 
absolutely  slept  in  two  waistcoats,  and  a  cravat  of  the  finest  mixture — al'iitcroy* 
able  !  and  that,  for  greater  luxury,  he  was  accustomed  to  dress  his  hair  himself  in 
bed,  for  which  purpose  a  sheet  of  looking-glass  was  affixed  to  the  top !  It  was 
also  rumoured,  on  the  authority  of  his  lawyer,  that  he  had  made  provision  in  his 
will  for  being  buried  en  habit  habille — deeming  it  unbecoming  to  appear  at  the 
day  of  judgment  otherwise  than  full  dressed. 

This  notable  gentleman  was  assiduously  paying  his  devoirs  to  the  assemblage, 
amongst  whom  he  used  particular  attention  to  my  lord,  when  his  brilliant 
nothings  were  interrupted  by  the  stalking  in  of  a  very  ghastly  apparition,  which 
bore  some  resemblance  to  M.  Briickbaner,  director  of  the  K —  Opera.  A  uni- 
versal exclamation  ensued  upon  his  entrance— the  more  particularly  as  his  gar- 
ments displayed  some  stains  of  blood. 

"  Good  heavens  !"  said  Henrietta,  "what  is  the  meaning  of  this?" 

"  God  damn  it  1"  cried  the  Englishman, "  a  duel." 

*  Lord  C — m.  f  Regenbogen  (rainbotv) — Count  Arnim. 


272  Biograph  iced  Sketch  of  Mile.  SoHtag.  [S  EPT. 

"  Let  me  breathe,  dearest  lady,"  said  Briickbaver, "  and  you  sliall  learn  the  cause. 
Never,  surely,  was  any  director  of  a  theatre  at  once  so  gratified  and  terrified  as 
I  have  been  within  the  last  five  minutes.  I  had  just  called  on  the  cashier  of  the 
house  to  ascertain  how  it  stood  respecting  the  tickets  for  to-morrow's  opera, 
wherein  you  are  to  appear  as  Amanda,  and  learnt  that  one  only  was  left.  Two 
officers  entered  at  the  same  moment — mutual  friends — each  inquiring,  as  if  with 
one  breath,  whether  places  were  to  be  had.  The  cashier  exhibited  the  solitary 
ticket — like  tigers,  both  sprang  at  it:  a  dispute  arose;  we  tried  to  interfere,  but 
in  vain  !  Already  swords  were  drawn,  and  the  steels  clashed  together :  both 
were  practised  fighters,  and  their  strokes  fell  swift  as  lightning,  and  thick  as 
hailstones  !  Nor  had  more  than  a  minute  scarcely  passed,  before  one  of  the 
combatants  lay  bleeding  on  the  earth,  whilst  the  other  (who  had  not  himself 
escaped  without  receiving  a  wound)  struck  triumphantly  the  point  of  his  sword 
into  the  ticket,  and  retired  with  his  dearly-bought  prize."* 

"  And  the  wounded  officer?"  demanded  Henrietta. 

"  They  were  taking  him  to  his  barracks,"  answered  the  director. 

"  God  damn  it!"  cried  my  lord, "this  affair  merited  to  have  taken  place  in 
London." 

"  Yes,"  exclaimed  Werner,  emphatically,  "  in  Bedlam!" 

Lord  Monday  fidgetted  about  in  evident  annoyance  at  having  no  ready  rejoinder, 
and  would  in  all  probability  have  sought  refuge  in  some  brutal  vulgarism,  had 
not  a  fresh  occurrence  attracted  universal  attention.  The  beautiful  songstress 
herself,  who,  to  conceal  her  emotion  at  this  serious  accident,  had  turned  toward 
the  window,  sank  fainting  upon  a  chair. 

All  rushed  to  her  assistance;  and  his  lordship,  anxious  to  shew  himself  forward 
in  the  business,  cried — "  Her  corset  must  be  loosened  !"  Werner,  however, 
pushed  him  unceremoniously  aside,  and,  with  Louisa's  aid,  conveyed  the  fainting 
girl  into  an  adjacent  apartment.  He  returned  immediately,  and  addressing  the  com- 
pany, said—"  The  invalid  is  confided  to  the  care  of  becoming  attendants ;  and 
as  rest  and  silence  are  now  most  important  to  her  well-doing,  I  trust,  gentlemen, 
you  will  all  see  the  propriety  of  following  my  example."  With  which  words,  he 
seized  his  hat  and  departed. 

My  lord  now  inquired  of  Regenbogen — "  Tell  me,  who  is  that  impudent  fel- 
low, who  acts  here  as  if  he  were  master  of  the  house  ?" 

"  Who  can  be  supposed  to  know  every  mauvais  sujet?"  answered  Regenbogen, 
somewhat  drily  ;  "  but  come,"  continued  he,  "  doubtless  we  dine  together  at  his 
Serene  Highness's  ?" 

"  Certainly,"  replied  Monday  ;  and  they  quitted  the  house,  as  did  likewise  the 
remainder  of  the  party,  all  of  them  learning  the  cause  of  Henrietta's  sudden 
disorder  when  they  reached  the  street,  namely,  that  the  wounded  man  had  just 
been  carried  down  it,  and  must  have  been  seen  by  her. 

The  violent  shock  which  our  heroine's  nerves  had  experienced  on  viewing 
the  body  of  Maulbeeref  carried  out  of  the  cashier's  house  (opposite  which  she 
resided)  rendered  her  for  some  time  speechless.  On  recovering,  her  first  inquiry 
was  after  the  wounded  officer,  which  the  servant  was  enabled  to  answer,  through 
the  attention  of  Werner  (who  had  meanwhile  made  inquiries)  satisfactorily.  The 
attendant  the  n  proceeded  to  communicate  a  request  of  Werner's  that  he  might  be 
permitted  to  renew  his  call,  and  favoured  with  an  interview  in  the  evening,  as 
he  had  something  of  importance  to  disclose.  This  proposition  was  complied 
with,  and  accordingly  about  dusk  the  young  man  re-appeared.  Henrietta  was  at  the 
moment  engaged  in  reading,  and  every  thing  around  wore  the  air  of  deep  quiet 
and  seclusion,  the  room  being  lighted  only  by  an  astral  lamp.  "  I  almost  fear  to 
interrupt  this  stillness,"  said  the  visitor.  "  Oh,"  replied  Henrietta,  "I  rejoice 
to  see  you — and  the  rather,  as  this  is  literally  the  first  evening  which,  since  my 
stay  in  this  city,  I  have  been  able  to  call  my  own." 

Werner  took  his  seat  by  the  lovely  girl,  and  an  animated  discourse  ensued ;  in 
one  of  the  pauses  whereof,  Werner,  half  mechanically,  took  up  the  book  which 

*  Matter-of-fact.  f  Molliere,  on  officer  of  artillery. 


1827.]  Biographical  Sketch  of  Mile.  Sontag.  273 

Henrietta  had  laid  down  on  his  entrance.  "  You  should  know  that  volume," 
said  she,  "  for  it  was  through  you  I  became  acquainted  with  it — and  through  it 
I  became  acquainted  with  you." 

"  Ah,  Jean  Paul's  Titian,"  exclaimed  Werner,  turning  over  the  leaves. 

"  The  same ;  and  I  now  peruse  it  with  a  feeling  of  melancholy,  since  the  great 
heart  from  which  it  sprang  has  ceased  to  beat.  Werner,  do  not  think  me  over 
bold  if  I  say  that  I  prize  the  work  not  only  from  its  intrinsic  merits,  but  from  the 
circumstances  attending  my  first  acquaintance  with  it." 

The  delighted  youth,  taking  her  hand,  was  about  to  reply,  when  she  said, 
smiling,  "  Come,  I  will  be  your  landlady  for  once,  and  make  tea  for  you/* 

The  equipage  was  accordingly  introduced ;  but  a  chord  had  been  touched,  which 
ceased  not  to  vibrate,  and  the  young  pair  insensibly  found  themselves  recurring 
to  the  interesting  tone  of  thought  and  feeling  that  had  been  started. 

"  I  shall  never  forget  your  attention  that  day,"  said  Henrietta;  "forced  to 
descend  the  hill  on  foot,  whilst  the  carriage  proceeded  alone,  and  admiring  the 
woody  landscape  around,  and  the  green  valley  at  my  feet ;  the  jutting  rocks  on  my 
ieft,  and  the  dark  forest  of  firs  on  my  right.  Aye,"  continued  she,  "  I  could 
even  paint  the  stone  whereon  I  found  your  open  book,  and,  curious  (woman-like) 
took  it  up  in  the  idea  that  some  traveller  had  forgetfully  left  it  behind  him. 
How  surprised  was  I,  on  lifting  my  eyes  again  from  its  pages,  to  find  you,  Werner, 
standing  by  me !  What  must  you  have  thought  of  me  ?"  And  she  turned  aside 
her  head  to  conceal  the  rising  blushes. 

"  I  was  overjoyed  to  think,"  replied  he,  "  that  my  favourite  author  seemed 
to  interest  you  so  deeply.  I  too  retain  the  memory  of  that  day  as  one  of  the 
happiest  of  my  life ;  for  it  was  then,  as  I  escorted  you  to  the  next  village,  that 
we  became  gradually  known  to  each  other.  Ere  we  had  reached  it,  I  was  aware. 
Henrietta,  what  you  were  in  the  world,  and  what  in  your  heart;  whilst  from  you 
I  did  not  conceal  that  I  was  a  poor  musician,  undistinguished,  although  devoted 
to  my  profession." 

My  readers  will  easily  imagine  that  this  kind  of  conversation  was,  under  all  the 
circumstances,  by  no  means  the  securest  for  a  young  couple  who  had  previously 
felt  for  each  other  an  incipient  attachment.  Perhaps  they  did  not  wish  to  guard 
themselves ;  but  at  any  rate,  before  the  lapse  of  an  hour,  a  passionate  declaration 
vras  made  by  the  youth,  and  received  by  the  lady,  who,  in  the  confidence  of  her 
affection,  entreated  her  lover  to  continue  near  her,  and  act  as  her  guide  in  her 
precarious  situation. 

"  But  why  not  abandon  it,  Henrietta  ?"  said  Werner. 

"  My  kind  friend,"  returned  she,  "  reflect  a  while.  In  the  theatrical  profession 
I  grew  up  ;  and  was  forced  to  accustom  myself,  in  spite  of  the  glittering  splendour 
wherewith  we  are  surrounded,  to  many  humiliations  imposed  on  me  by  the  station 
Fate  had  pointed  out.  To  what,  indeed,  besides  could  I  resort  ?  I  have  not 
received  the  education  necessary  to  enable  me  to  fill  the  situation  of  a  governess, 
and  that  of  mere  companion  would  only  be  a  change  for  the  worse  !  The  labour 
of  my  hands,  it  is  true,  remains  ;  but  the  proceeds  of  that  would  be  insufficient  to 
support  my  young  and  helpless  brothers  and  sisters,  for  whom  I  sacrifice  myself, 
in  order  to  draw  them  from  a  profession  which  certainly,  to  a  heart  impressed 
with  honourable  principles,  is  in  many  respects  irksome  and  dangerous." 

The  seriousness  of  her  appeal  exhausted  herself,  and  deeply  moved  her  auditor. 
Leaning  her  head  upon  the  cushion  of  the  sofa,  she  left  her  hand  free  to  the 
warm  pressure  of  Werner,  who  after  a  while  arose  and  paced  the  room  in  silence, 
as  if  revolving  in  his  mind  some  great  determination.  At  length  he  resumed 
his  seat,  and  said — "  Henrietta,  let  us  combine  our  efforts  for  your  emancipation. 
I  think  I  know  a  person  who,  if  he  can  be  propitiated,  is  able  amply  to  provide 
for  you  and  your's.  Say,  my  charming  girl,  will  you  at  once  be  mine?"  She 
answered  not,  but  turning  her  eloquent  eyes,  into  which  the  tears  were  starting, 
full  upon  him,  sank  upon  his  breast, 

I  will  not  attempt  to  detail  the  conversation  which  followed.     Suffice  it  to  say, 

that  a  plan  was  arranged,  by  virtue  of  which,  Henrietta  was  to  bid  farewell  to 

public  life,  taking  her  leave  in  a  concert,  the  proceeds  whereof,  which  would 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  21.  2  N 


274  Biographical  Sketch  of  Mile.  Sontag.  [SEPT. 

bably  be  large,  were  to  be  laid  aside  as  a  fund  to  further  their  ultimate  objects : 
that,  meantime,  Werner  was  to  use  every  means  to  soften  and  reconcile  his  father 
to  the  union,  and  to  obtain  an  appointment  as  teacher  of  music  at  the  University. 
Some  other  preliminary  measures  being  decided  on,  the  lovers  separated. 

The  days  flew  by.  The  contemplated  arrangements  were  made;  and  Hen- 
rietta, now  fully  contracted  to  Werner,  resolutely  declined  the  gallantry  of  her 
host  of  other  beaux,  who,  at  length  perceiving  the  authorized  and  constant  atten- 
tions of  their  rival,  one  by  one  retired  from  the  field.  Thus  were  matters  cir- 
cumstanced, when  the  eventful  day  appointed  for  the  final  public  exhibition  of  the 
syren's  powers  approached. 

Never  had  there  been  such  a  demand  for  tickets.  All  classes  vied  with  each 
other  in  giving  parting  testimonies  of  respect  to  the  fair  songstress,  and  the  rich 
and  great  loaded  her  with  handsome  presents.  For  three  days  previously  not 
a  ticket  was  to  be  procured — and  hence  it  was  announced  that  no  pay-office  would 
be  kept  open. 

On  the  morning  of  the  concert-day,  a  visitor  was  announced  to  Henrietta — 
Count  Klannheim.  On  being  introduced,  he  stated  that  he  had  arrived  the  pre- 
ceding night  at  Berlin,  as  plenipotentiary  from  the  court  of  V — ,  and  had  learnt 
with  chagrin  that  the  enjoyment  he  had  so  long  promised  himself,  of  hearing 
Henrietta,  was  likely  to  be  denied  him.  He  had  therefore  taken  the  liberty  of 
appealing  to  herself,  to  inquire  if  there  were  no  means  of  his  obtaining  admission 
into  the  concert-room.  Henrietta  expressed  herself  highly  flattered  by  this  com- 
pliment on  the  part  of  the  Count ;  but  assured  his  Excellency  that  she  was  alto- 
gether powerless  in  the  matter,  as,  literally  speaking,  every  place  had  been  long 
engaged. 

The  Count  expressed  great  mortification  on  receiving  this  answer.  "  Must  I 
then,"  said  he,  "  abandon  all  hopes  of  hearing  this  wonder  by  which  so  many  have 
been  entranced  ?" 

"  I  know  but  one  way,"  returned  Henrietta,  smiling,  "  of  averting  such  an 
evil,  and  that  is  by  your  allowing  me  to  sing  an  air  to  you  on  the  spot." 

This  offer  was  made  with  so  much  grace  and  modesty,  that  Count  Klannheim 
was  quite  delighted  ;  and  seating  herself  at  her  piano,  Henrietta  sang  several  can- 
zonettes  with  her  characteristic  sweetness. 

The  Count  was  much  moved;  he  pressed  her  hand  gratefully,  and  before  he 
dropped  it,  said,  in  the  words  of  Schiller — "Accept  a  remembrance  of  this  hour!" 
placing  on  her  finger,  as  he  spoke,  a  brilliant  ring.  He  then  retired,  requesting 
her  not  to  mention  his  visit,  as  he  had  not  yet  publicly  announced  his  arrival. 

The  concert,  it  is  almost  superfluous  to  say,  passed  off  with  the  utmost  eclat. 
The  applause  was  almost  stunning ;  roses  and  myrtles  were  thrown  into  the 
orchestra  at  the  feet  of  the  singer ;  and  tears  gushed  from  her  eyes  on  bidding 
farewell,  for  the  last  time,  to  her  generous  auditors. 

The  following  morning,  Henrietta  was  somewhat  surprised  by  a  visit  from  an 
elderly  minister,  who  addressed  her  as  follows: — "My  daughter,  Fame  reports 
you  to  be  kind-hearted  and  charitable,  no  less  than  accomplished,  and  I  have 
been  tempted,  in  my  compassion  for  a  destitute  family,  to  make  trial  of  your 
goodness.  The  parties  in  favour  of  whom  I  seek  to  interest  you,  I  know  to  be 
as  deserving  as  they  are  unfortunate;  the  father  is  now  in  confinement  for  debt ; 
but  a  few  hundreds  would  at  once  liberate  him,  and  re-establish  them  all.  Will 
you  be  the  ministering  angel  to  effect  this  benevolent  purpose  ?" 

Henrietta  was  touched  with  the  speaker's  venerable  manner  and  urgent  appeal. 
She  answered — "  I  am  but  too  happy  in  being  able  to  do  this.  Fortune  has  been 
liberal  to  me,  and  ill  would  it  become  me  to  hesitate  in  aiding  the  distressed." 
She  then  inquired  the  necessary  sum,  produced  it,  and  the  minister  retired, 
exclaiming,  as  he  received  her  bounty,  "  God  will  reward  you,  my  daughter  I1' 
His  voice  had  a  prophetic  tone,  nor  was  the  prophecy  false. 

Henrietta  had  scarcely  time  to  recollect  and  felicitate  herself  on  this  occur- 
rence, before  an  elegant  carriage  stopped  at  her  door,  and  her  former  visitor, 
Count  Klannheim,  was  announced.  After  some  mutual  passages  of  ceremony, 
the  Count,  though  with  rather  an  embarrassed  air,  spoke  as  follows :— 


1827,]  Biographical  Sketch  of  Mile.  Sontag.  275 

"  I  am  not  a  man  of  many  words ;  nor  will  I  now  attempt  to  deny  that  it  is 
chiefly  on  your  account,  lovely  Henrietta,  I  am  at  present  in  Berlin,  Our 
Prince,  a  man  in  his  best  years,  has  found  it  necessary,  from  political  considera- 
tions, to  take  a  step  repugnant  to  his  taste,  and  is  about  to  marry.  He  antici- 
pates in  his  spouse  those  charms  of  society  which  he  seeks.  In  short,  he  has  seen 
you.1' 

"  Proceed  no  further,  I  entreat,  Count !''  exclaimed  Henrietta,  shrinking;  "  I 
believe  I  anticipate  what  you  would  say." 

"  Perhaps  you  consider  the  affair  in  a  false  light.  The  Prince  will  avow  that 
he  not  only  loves  but  also  honours  you.  Can  you  blame  him  if,  in  spite  of  the 
duties  his  state  imposes,  he  still  feels  he  has  a  human  heart  ?" 

The  fair  girl  rose  from  her  seat :  her  bosom  heaved  tumultuously :  she  took 
hastily  from  her  finger  the  jewel  which  Count  Klannheim  had  previously  fixed 
there,  and  returned  it  him — "  I  know  now,"  cried  she,  "  the  object  of  this  gift;'' 
and  the  starting  tears  prevented  further  speech. 

The  Count,  visibly  moved,  was  silent  a  few  minutes,  during  which  Henrietta 
stood  as  if  expecting  him  to  retire.  At  length  he  resumed — "  Well,  then,  I  will 
proceed  to  unfold  to  you  the  whole  of  my  commission." 

"  Not  another  word,  I  pray,"  answered  she:  "  I  dare  not — I  will  not  hear 
you  !  ' 

"  You  dare  !  you  must !  The  Prince  anticipated  your  reply,  and  was  prepared 
to  meet  it.  So  entire  is  his  devotion  to  you,  Henrietta,  that  he  is  even  willing, 
since  the  laws  of  the  state  forbid  his  offering  you  his  hand  while  he  continues  to 
reign,  to  resign  in  favour  of  his  brother ;  and,  in  lawful  possession  of  you,  whom 
he  accounts  his  greatest  treasure,  to  retire  from  a  throne  to  the  private  station. 
Say  but  the  word,  and  I  greet  you  the  wife  of  my  prince." 

Henrietta  paused  one  moment,  as  if  hesitating  in  what  terms  to  couch  her 
reply.  She  then  said — "  Count,  I  am  indeed  grateful  for  this  proposal,  and  I 
honour  and  esteem  the  party  from  whom  it  springs.  But  I  will  not  deprive  his 
country  of  such  a  man.  Nay,  I  will  go  further,  and  own  to  you,  in  confidence, 
that,  even  could  your  prince  raise  me  to  his  throne,  I  should  not  be  at  liberty 
—I  should  not  be  desirous  to  share  it  with  him.  You  are  too  thoroughly  a  gen- 
tleman, I  am  sure,  to  press  me  farther !" 

The  Count,  during  this  address,  had  observed  his  fair  companion  with  eyes 
beaming  with  joy.  At  its  conclusion,  he  could  restrain  himself  no  longer, 
but  tenderly  catching  the  astonished  maiden  in  his  arms,  he  cried — "Noble, 
excellent  girl !  come  to  my  heart !  You  shall  be  my  daughter!*'  and,  at  the  same 
moment,  the  door  sprang  open,  and  Werner,  rushing  toward  the  old  man, 
exclaimed — "  Henrietta,  my  father  !" 

The  riddle  now  is  easy  to  solve.  The  Young  Count  Klannheim  had  been 
travelling  some  two  or  three  years  incognito,  and  during  that  interval  had  con- 
tracted an  irrepressible  passion  for  Henrietta.  Of.  this  he  apprised  his  father, 
who,  as  might  be  expected,  opposed  it  inexorably.  Finding,  however,  that  his 
son's  happiness  was  positively  at  stake,  he,  like  a  wise  parent,  set  about  proving 
the  worthiness  of  the  object ;  and  the  prosecution  of  this  purpose  will  at  once 
explain  the  visit  of  the  old  minister,  and  the  mock  proposal  on  the  part  of  the 
prince.  Werner  had,  indeed,  like  a  dutiful  son,  determined  to  marry  his  beloved 
at  any  rate,  and  seek  his  own  fortunes,  in  case  his  father  should  disinherit  him. 

What  remains  ?— but  that  the  nuptials  of  Werner  (no  longer  the  poor  musi- 
cian) and  Henrietta  (no  longer  the  popular  actress)  were  celebrated  with  all  due 
publicity  and  splendour ; — and  that  our  old  friends  of  the  Restaurateur,  &c.,  being 
each  necessitated  to  sink  the  admirer,  were  happy  to  mix  in  the  gay  circle  as 
respectful  guests, 


2  N  2 


[    276    ]  [SEPT. 

NOTES  FOB  THE  MONTH. 

THE  whole  of  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  recent  regretted 
death  of  Mr.  Canning,  have  been  already  so  fully  canvassed,  that  we  shall 
detain  our  readers  a  very  few  moments  only  in  referring  to  them.  The 
disease  of  the  right  honourable  premier  was  one  for  which  there  is  no 
cure.  It  was  premature  old  age ; — an  early  but  rapid  breaking-up  of  the 
system,  brought  on  by  over  bodily  exertion  and  incessant  mental  fatigue. 
It  was  the  same  complaint  that  killed  Pitt  and  Fox,  and  which  overthrew 
Lord  Liverpool;  and  we  may  add  the  names  of  Romilly  and  Londonderry ; 
for  whether  the  inflammatory  action  does  its  work  upon  the  brain,  and 
produces,  first,  nervous  irritability,  and  then  insanity  ;  or  whether  it  attacks 
the  viscera,  and  ends  in  the  horrible  form  of  general  mortification,  the 
originating  cause  is  the  same. 

For  Mr.  Canning's  political  character,  with  much  to  praise,  one  word 
is  no  less  necessary  in  extenuation  of  some  parts  of  it.  Throughout  his 
career  he  laboured  under  those  disadvantages  which  inevitably  attend 
every  man  who  has  his  fortune  to  make  by  politics.  Such  a  man  can 
seldom  have  the  power — a  power,  without  which  no  statesman  can 
escape  occasional  compromise — of  withdrawing  himself  from  the  arena 
of  public  life,  when  he  can  no  longer  appear  on  it  with  perfect  consist- 
ency and  dignity.  He  has  no  stake  in  the  country — no  station — no 
ground  to  fall  back  upon ;  he  may  support  government,  or  he  may 
oppose  it; — but  he  must  be  in  action,  or  he  is  nothing.  To  a  man  so 
circumstanced,  politics  can  hardly  be  a  pleasurable  trade  ;  and,  certainly, 
in  Mr.  Canning's  case — beyond  whatever  may  be  the  enjoyment  of 
gratified  ambition — it  was  by  no  means  a  very  profitable  one.  If  he 
had  gone  to  the  bar,  as  he  purposed  to  do  in  early  life,  he  would  have 
made  a  large  fortune  ;  probably  have  become  Lord  Chancellor  :  certainly, 
if  it  be  true  (which  we  believe)  that  his  exertions  have  cost  him  his  life,  he 
has  purchased  dearly,  by  a  death  at  fifty-seven,  more  than  all  the  honours 
and  emoluments  that  the  state  has  bestowed  upon  him.  The  personal 
habits  of  the  late  Premier  were  not  lavish ;  and  the  fortune  of  which  he 
died  possessed  is  considerably  less  than  that  which  he  acquired  by  his 
marriage.  As  the  country  has  been  told  five  hundred  thousand  times  over 
of  "  pensions"  and  "  annuities"  granted  to  his  "  mother  and  sisters,"  it 
may  be  as  well  to  observe,  that  no  stateman's  relatives  or  connexions  ever 
received  less  from  the  purse  of  the  public.  His  eldest  son,  Captain  Can- 
ning, is  captain  of  a  man-of-war,  and,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  sta- 
tioned in  the  Black  Sea.  This  is  not  a  very  unreasonable  provision  for 
the  eldest  son  of  a  prime  minister. 

The  ministerial  arrangements  consequent  upon  Mr.  Canning's  death 
have  been  made  with  great  rapidity  ;  and  the  King's  immediate  choice  of 
Lord  Goderich,  as  the  right  honourable  gentleman's  successor,  assured  the 
country  as  to  one  main  object  of  the  anxiety  connected  with  his  decease — 
to  wit,  that  the  Liberal  party  was  to  continue  in  office.  This  decision  is 
a  triumph  to  reasonableness  and  common  sense.  What  the  Whig  ministry 
will  do,  is  not  certain  ;  but  to  have  the  mere  principle  recognized,  that 
the  men  who  will  march  on  with  the  changing  state  of  society,  instead  of 
attempting  to  hang  back  and  retard  it,  are  the  men  to  be  employed 
and  entrusted,  is  of  itself  an  acquisition  of  great  value.  One  circum- 
stance in  favour  perhaps  of  fair  measures  is,  that  the  strength  of  the 
ministry  will  lie  chiefly  in  its  principles.  In  shewy  talent,  and  especially 


1 827.J  Notes  for  the  Month. 

in  debating  talent,  it  is  singularly  weak.  The  powers  of  Lord  Goderich, 
as  an  orator,  are  certainly  very  slender.  His  lordship's  manner  is  unpre- 
tending, and  his  delivery  is  sufficiently  intelligible,  and  his  style  is  so  far 
to  be  tolerated,  that  its  fault  lies  in  its  being  too  light,  rather  than  oppres- 
sive or  heavy;  but  all  this  is  negative  praise  ;  and  yet  it  is  the  best  that 
his  own  friends,  in  candour,  can  afford  his  lordship  ;  excepting  only  some 
touch  of  occasional  readiness,  he  has  not  a  single  quality  of  a  debater  about 
him.  As  we  go  lower,  affairs  hardly  mend.  Mr.  Huskisson  is  an  inva- 
luable coadjutor  in  the  administration ;  but— he  cannot  "  manage  the 
House  of  Commons."  Mr.  Herries  may  do  well  as  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  ;  that  is,  what  he  can  do  in  that  office  remains  to  be  proved : 
but  it  is  certain  that,  as  a  speaker,  he  can  do  nothing  at  all.  The  com- 
fort of  the  ministers  is,  that  what  unofficial  talent  there  is  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  it  is  all  on  their  side.  With  Mr.  Tierney  as  a  regular  retainer, 
and  Mr.  Brougham  and  Sir  Francis  Burdett  as  volunteers,  they  have  not 
a  great  deal  to  apprehend  (as  far  as  eloquence  is  concerned)  from  the 
attacks  of  the  Opposition. 

The  autumn  assizes  have  passed  over  since  our  last,  and  have  been  marked 
by  an  increase  in  the  number  of  Actions  for  Libel,  brought  in  the  names 
of  plaintiffs  who  have  no  hope  of  recovering  more  than  a  farthing  damages, 
but  really  instituted  by  attornies,  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  profitable  jobs, 
by  the  payment  of  their  "  costs."  This  system — like  the  new  Old  Bailey 
science  of  horse-stealing — is  now  making  its  way  up  into  a  regular  trade ; 
and  we  are  not  very  sorry  for  the  fact ;  because,  when  it  gets  a  little  far- 
ther, it  must  produce  one  or  two  advantageous  results :  it  will  either  com- 
pel an  alteration  in  the  present  absurd  and  unjust  construction  of  what  is 
"  Libel"  by  the  courts, — or  it  will  lead  to  a  departure  from  the  practice  of 
allowing  a  verdict  of  one  farthing  damages,  in  cases  of  libel,  to  carry 
costs.  We  should  be  well  pleased,  for  our  own  parts,  with  this  last 
arrangement.  It  could  do  no  mischief;  because,  where  a  jury  thought  a 
plaintiff  entitled  to  costs,  they  would  give  him  a  shilling  instead  of  a 
farthing;  and  the  increased  amount  of  "  damages"  would  be  no  great 
infliction  on  the  defendant ;  while  it  would  arm  juries  with  power — which 
under  the  present  system  they  do  not  possess — of  protecting  a  defendant 
from  being  put  to  enormous  expense  by  an  action  which  their  own  verdict 
declared  to  be  purely  litigious  and  vexatious.  As  the  law  which  defines 
libel  now  stands,  every  newspaper  proprietor  must  publish  two  or  three 
libels  every  week.  It  is  sufficient  that  he  writes,  or  copies  from  another 
publication,  any  statement  which  may  (even  remotely)  tend  to  prejudice 
the  reputation  of  an  individual,  and  which  he  cannot  prove  to  be  true,  in 
the  very  letter  in  which  he  publishes  it.  The  moral  absurdity  which  this 
demand  of  literal  proof  constantly  involves,  is  so  notorious,  that  we  need 
not  observe  upon  it.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  if  a  newspaper  stated 
that  a  particular  individual,  A.  B.,  had  been  convicted  of  burglary^  and 
it  turned  out  that  the  conviction  had  actually  been  only  for  stealing  in  a 
dwelling-house,  that  individual,  A.  B.,  being  charged  by  the  newswriter 
with  a  higher  offence  than  the  writer  could  prove  against  him,  if  he  were 
to  bring  an  action  for  libel,  must  recover  a  verdict.  But,  what  is  far 
worse — by  the  law,  which,  in  every  case  of  libel — no  matter  what  the 
amount  of  damages — gives  costs  to  the  plaintiff,  although  the  complainant, 
in  such  a  suit,  may  gain  nothing  (for  the  jury  would  dismiss  it  probably 
with  a  farthing  for  the  injury  he  had  sustained)  ;  yet  any  attorney,  who 
can  get  leave  to  bring  the  complainant's  action,  gets  certainly  a  job  in  his 


278  Notes  for  the  Month.  [SEPT. 

trade  (o  the  amount  of  from   one.  to  three,   or  perhaps  to  five  hundred 
pounds. 

Now  the  same  practice  of  allowing  nominal  damages  to  carry  costs,  exists 
in  all  actions  of  Assault ;  and  it  is  true  that,  attirstsight,  the  cases  appear  to  be 
the  same.  And  frivolous  actions  for  assault  are  not  very  numerous  ;  although 
itwould  be  possible  tobringthem  on  very  slight,  yet  sufficient  grounds,  every 
day.  But  the  truth  is,  that  the  advantage  of  bringing  these  actions  (to  an 
attorney)  is  extremely  different.  In  the  first  place,  the  persons  among 
whom  the  assault  and  battery  cases  arise,  are  not  often  in  a  rank  of  life 
from  which  much  money  is  likely  to  be  gained.  They  are  either  parties 
both  in  a  low  condition,  who  have  no  money ;  or  both  in  a  respectable 
condition,  who  have  some  character.  It  seldom  happens  that  a  man  of 
straw  is  beaten  by  a  man  of  substance;  but  where  that  does  happen,  five 
times  in  six  an  action  is  brought.  In  the  next  place,  an  assault  case  is  one 
that  must  be  proved;  and  an  attorney  knows  that  it  is  always  a  case 
proved  with  difficulty  and  uncertainty.  The  jury  have  some  discretion 
as  to  the  verdict  they  give,  and  will  consider  whether  the  circumstances 
amount  to  an  assault  or  not.  And,  lastly,  it  is  to  be  particularly  recol- 
lected, that,  for  an  assault — however  well-packed  and  got  up — we  can 
.bring  no  more  than  one  action  :  one  case,  when  it  is  arranged,  can  only 
serve  for  once  ;  we  cannot,  because  a  man  has  had  his  ears  boxed,  bring 
actions  against  a  whole  county.  Now  this  last  circumstance  alone  consti- 
tutes a  sufficient  cause  for  the  preference  shewn  to  an  action  for  libel ; 
— a  matter  in  which,  when  once — to  use  a  printer's  illustration — we  have 
a  case  set  up,  we  may  go  on  striking  off  as  many  impressions  as  we  please. 
Seven  actions,  it  appeared,  had  been  commenced  for  one  newspaper  para- 
graph, at  the  suit  of  a  man  called  dies  was,  who  lately  obtained  a  verdict 
for  a.  farthing  against  the  Wolverhampton  Chronicle  I  But  the  whole  pro- 
cess is  sure  gain,  and  plain  sailing.  Some  man — no  matter  who — has  some- 
thing said  of  him,  or  some  report  referred  to  concerning  him,  which  no  one 
doubts,  but  which  no  one  can  prove  to  be  literally  true.  A  prize-fighter  is 
reported  to  be  suspected  of  having  made  his  last  battle  a  "  cross  ;" — our 
"  Mr.  Cheswas,"  we  believe,  was  spoken  of  as  having  incurred  blame,  by  his 
mode  of  riding  a  race.  Nowhere  is  a  case  that  is  cock  sure !  Nobody  can 
prove  that  the  battle  was  a  "  cross :"  and  the  judge  will  certainly  declare  that 
the  paragraph  is  a  libel.  For  us  to  break  down  in  our  evidence  is  impossible  ; 
for  we  have  no  evidence  to  give  but  the  copy  of  the  paper,  and  the  register 
of  the  proprietorship  from  the  Stamp-office.  If  the  jury  do  their  worst 
against  the  plaintiff,  therefore — if  they  give  him  a  Farthing  damages — • 
the  attorney  (who  is  the  real  promoter  of  the  cause)  will  get  his  tf  lump- 
ing" damages — not  a  "  Farthing,"  but  a  good  Two  hundred  pounds, 
under  the  name  of  u  costs  !"  And — "  The  greatest  is  behind."  This 
"  libel"  is  not  a  question  of  one  action  ;  not  of  one  two-hundred  pound 
job,  but  of  twenty.  For  the  offensive  paragraph  has  made  the  usual 
round  of  the  newspapers;  and  the  attorney,  with  his  verdict  against  the 
FIRST  in  his  hand — with  his  point  settled  and  decided — goes  to  work 
against  all  the  OTHERS.  In  every  case  where  the  "  libel"  has  been  copied, 
— nay,  in  every  case  where  it  has  beon  sold, — the  judge  will  declare  that 
"  the  party"  (the  attorney)  is  entitled  to  a  verdict;  and,  no  matter  how 
much  of  contempt  or  disgust  the  terms  of  that  verdict  may  exhibit  on  the 
part  of  the  jury,  while  it  gives  him  two  hundred  pounds  in  the  shape  of 
"costs," — which  it  must  do, — the  man  of  parchment  is  perfectly  content. 

Now  the  duty  of  juries,  in  civil  actions,  is  to  do  justice  between  the 


Notes  for  the  Month.  279 

parties.  They  are  not  empanncled  to  decide  merely  what  compensation 
a  plaintiff  shall  receive  for  the  injury  that  he  has  sustained  ;  they  are  also 
to  say  what  fine  a  defendant  shall  pay  for  the  wrong  that  he  has  com- 
mitted. It  is  laid  down  by  judges  every  day  as  law,  that  "  a  defendant 
who  cannot  pay  in  his  purse,  must  pay  in  his  person  ;"  i.  e.  that  the  expense 
and  charge  to  which  a  verdict  puts  him,  is  a  punishment  for  the  act 
which  he  has  done,  quite  as  much  as  a  remuneration  to  the  party  who 
complains  against  him.  And  is  it  not  perfectly  monstrous  to  provide,  that 
where  a  jury  declares  the  very  lowest  coin  "of  the  realm — the  wilfully 
and  prepensely  meanest  and  basest — to  be  all  that  the  plaintiff  (as  com- 
plainant) deserves  for  a  frivolous  and  vexatious  action, — that  he  should  be 
allowed  (as  attorney)  to  exact  a  penalty  from  the  defendant  to  the  enor- 
mous amount  of  three  hundred  pounds! 

The  fact  is,  that  some  part  of  this  scheme  must  be  altered,  or  juries  will 
very  soon  refuse  to  execute  it,  and  so  alter  it  themselves.  For  the  practice 
which  is  held  somewhat  to  correct  the  evil  as  it  stands — that  of  allowing 
the  judges  to  deprive  the  plaintiff  of  his  costs,  by  "  certifying"  that  the 
action  is  frivolous  and  vexatious — it  is  a  remedy,  in  our  opinion,  highly 
dangerous  and  inconvenient.  In  cases  of  libel,  it  is  all  that  was  wanted  to 
complete  the  nonentity  of  the  jury,  and  to  make  the  court  sole  arbitrator  of 
the  whole  question — law  and  fact  together.  It  is  the  judge  who,  by 
his  power  of  direction  as  to  the  law,  settles,  first,  whether  what  the 
defendant  has  written  is  a  "  libel ;"  and  the  power  of  certifying,  in  the 
practice,  enables  him  to  settle  afterwards  what  penalty  he  shall  pay  for  it. 

Letters  from  Lisbon  and  Madrid,  in  the  absence  of  political  information, 
contain  long  accounts  of  the  Bull  fighting  exhibitions  of  these  capitals  ;  and, 
in  some  instances,  with  strictures  upon  the  character  of  the  sport,  more, 
calculated  to  gratify  the  amour-propre  of  English  readers,  than  founded 
exactly  in  reasonableness  or  justice. 

All  combats  in  which  brute  animals  are  compelled  to  take  a  part,  have 
that  about  them,  no  doubt,  which  should  be  offensive  to  a  humane  and 
cultivated  taste ;  but  such  combats,  nevertheless,  have  been  popular  with 
the  most  highly  civilized  and  cultivated  nations ;  and,  of  such  combats, 
the  bull  fights  may  certainly  claim,  we  think,  to  be  the  best. 

If  the  ladies  of  Spain  and  Portugal  attend  the  bull  fights,  it  should  be 
recollected  that  the  ladies  of  England,  in  the  times  of  Elizabeth  and 
James  the  First,  attended  the  bear-baits  ;  and  these  were  bear -baits,  not 
of  our  modern  and  merciful  character,  but  of  a  far  more  ferocious  and  san~ 
guinary  description.  The  following  advertisement,  for  example,  of  Bar- 
bage,  who  was  "  master  of  the  bears"  in  the  time  of  James  the  First,  may- 
serve  to  shew  the  nature  of  the  delights  which,  not  two  centuries  ago, 
our  own  delicate  dames  were  entertained  with  : — 

"  To-morrow,  being  Thursday,  will  be  shewn,  at  the  Bear-Gardens  on  the 
Bankside,  a  great  match,  played  by  the  gamesters  of  Essex,  who  have  challenged 
all  comers  whatever  to  play  five  dogs  at  a  single  bear  for  51.  Also;  to  worry  a  bull 
dead  at  the  stake.  And,  for  their  further  content,  visitors  shall  have  pleasant  sport 
with  the  horse  and  ape,  and  the  whipping  the  blinded  bear." 

This  "  horse  and  ape"  business  consisted  in  strapping  a  large  baboon 
upon  horseback,  tying  squibs  to  the  horse's  tail ;  and  turning  a  number  of 
mastiffs  loose,  both  upon  horse  and  ape,  in  an  open  ring.  And  it  com- 
monly concluded  in  the  tearing  to  pieces  of  both  the  unhappy  animals  pur- 
sued— the  dogs  being  as  fiercely  excited  by  the  alarm  of  the  horse,  and  hi* 


280  Notes  for  the  Month.  [SEPT. 

desperate  efforts  to  escape  their  attack,  as  by  their  hostility  (natural  or 
inculcated)  to  the  monkey.  The  "  whipping  the  blinded  bear"  was  a  still 
more  exquisite  diversion  ;  and  is  described  by  an  old  writer  thus : — "  It  is 
performed  by  five  or  six  strong  men  standing  in  a  circle  with  large  whips, 
which  they  exercise  without  mercy  on  the  bear,  who  cannot  reach  them 
on  account  of  his  chain.  Nevertheless,  he  defends  himself  with  great  force 
and  skill,  throwing  down  all  such  as  chance  to  come  within  his  reach, 
and  tearing  their  whips  out  of  the  hands  of  others,  and  breaking  them." 

This  was  in  the  reign  of  James.  In  a  still  later  day,  we  became  more 
curious  and  dainty  in  our  amusements  ;  as  the  following  superior  cata- 
logue of  entertainments,  in  an  advertisement  in  Read's  Journal  (174  J ), 
may  testify: — 

'«  At  the  boarded  house  in  Marylebone-fields,  on  Monday  next,  will  be  fought 
a  match,  between  a  wild  and  savage  panther,  and  twelve  English  dogs,  for  300/. ; 
fair  play  for  the  money,  and  but  one  dog  allowed  on  at  a  time.  The  doors  to  open 
at  three  o'clock,  and  the  panther  to  be  upon  the  stage  at  five.  Also,  a  bear  to  be 
baited,  and  a  mad  green  bull  to  be  turned  loose,  with  fireworks  all  over  him.  A 
dog  to  be  drawn  up,  with  fireworks  after  him,  into  the'middle  of  the  yard,  and  an 
ass  to  be  baited  on  the  same  stage." 

Another  advertisement,  of  about  the  same  date,  announces  the  appearance 
of  a  sea  bear  ("  the  first  ever  baited  in  England"),  whom  the  proprietors 
have  no  doubt  will  "  conduct  himself  in  such  a  manner  as  to  Jill  those  who 
are  lovers  of  the  sport  with  delight  and  satisfaction." 

What  is  intended  by  a  "green  bull,"  we  doubt  if  any  body  now  alive 
distinctly  understands  ;  but  the  t(  drawing  up  a  dog  with  fireworks,"  con- 
sisted simply  in  a  spree  of  wanton  barbarity — the  covering  the  animal 
with  squibs  and  crackers,  and  then  setting  them  on  fire,  to  enjoy  his  fury 
or  alarm.  The  same  amusement  is  still  popular  at  Constantinople ;  where 
a  splendid  mansion  was  not  long  since  burned  to  the  ground,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  ill-behaviour  of  two  bears,  who  did  not,  like  the  "  sea  bear," 
"  conduct  themselves  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  universal  satisfaction  ;" 
but,  after  having  been  tarred  and  set  on  fire,  escaped  from  their  tormentors, 
and  ran  among  a  great  concourse  of  canvas  pavilions,  and  tents,  setting 
(in  their  turn)  all  on  fire  before  them.  But,  certainly,  these  old  English  sports 
are  very  inferior  to  the  bull  fight,  as  regards  any  display — by  man — of 
courage  or  address ;  while  they  fully  rival  them  in  offensiveness  and  cru- 
elty, inflicted  upon  the  animal.  There  is,  at  least,  so  much  to  place  the 
bull  fighter  above  the  baiter  of  a  bear,  or  a  badger,  that  there  is  a  fight ; 
and  one  in  which  he  must  exhibit  great  skill  and  activity ;  —  besides 
exposing  himself  to  considerable  risk — which  is  always  a  circumstance  of 
great  interest,  and  no  where  more  fully  appreciated  than  in  England  ! 

Two  thirds  of  the  delight  which  we  experience,  when  we  see  a  man 
balancing  himself  upon  crutches  ten  feet  high,  arises  out  of  the  idea  that  he 
is  every  moment  in  danger  of  falling.  Or,  when  a  rope-dancer  runs  from 
the  ground  to  the  top  of  a  "  firework  tower,"  atVauxhall,  he  does  no 
more — except  increase  the  sensible  chance  of  his  destruction — than  if  he 
had  passed  along  the  same  cord  at  a  fourth  part  of  the  same  altitude  :  but, 
if  he  did  the  feat  at  the  lower  level,  or  even  took  any  precaution  to  ensure 
himself  from  being  destroyed  in  doing  it,  all  the  attraction  of  his  performances 
would  cease.  The  same  principle  would  operate,  if  we  looked  at  the 
Spanish  Picador — as  he  enters  the  bull  ring  on  horseback,  and  salutes  the 
spectators  lance  in  hand !  It  is  impossible  to  observe  this  performer,  as  he 
advances,  coolly  and  fearlessly,  to  meet  an  animal  of  such  power  and  fury 


.1827.]  Notes  fo)  the  Month.  281 

as  our  own  sensatidns  tell  us  cannot  be  approached  without  the  hazard 
of  destruction,  without  feeling  that  intense  interest  in  the  result,  which — 
no  matter  how  objectionable  the  indulgence  is — does  amount  to  a  pleasur- 
able sensation.  The  anxiety  is  even  still  more  acute  when  the  Matador, 
or  destroyer,  presents  himself  in  the  circle!  whose  life,  as  well  as  his  suc- 
cess, depends  upon  his  striking  almost  to  the  eighth  part  of  a  second,  and  to 
the  eighth* section  of  an  inch:  for  it  is  only  at  the  moment  when  the  ani- 
mal is  in  the  act  of  making  the  rush  which  must  end  in  his  destruction, 
that  he  can  secure  succeeding  in  the  blow,  which,  piercing  the  spinal  mar- 
row, lays  it  dead  and  motionless  at  his  feet. 

The  combatants  on  foot,  however,  who  take  no  part  in  the  death  of  the 
bull,  and  who  perform  the  Pierrot  and  Scaramouch  rather,  as  it  were,  to 
the  serious  pantomime  of  the  horsemen,  are,  perhaps,  the  most  amusing 
actors  in  the  spectacle  ;  and  their  parts  may  be  perfectly  well  exhibited 
without  the  infliction  of  any  torture  upon  the  animal.  The  more  dexte- 
rous of  these  men  enter  the  arena  on  foot,  and  approach  the  bull,  single 
handed,  and  unprovided  with  any  weapon — with  the  most  perfect  con- 
fidence. They  seldom  retire  to  the  niches  provided  for  them  to  slip  into ; 
evading  the  animals  attack,  when  he  darts  at  them,  only  by  stepping 
rapidly  aside.  In  the  end — chusing  the  moment  always  when  he  makes 
his  rush — they  close  with  him,  grasp  him  by  the  horns,  and  throw  them- 
selves upon  his  back ;  from  whence  they  slide  off  at  their  leisure  (to  renew 
the  attack)  behind  ;  or,  once  seated,  keep  their  position  in  spite  of  all  his 
most  furious  endeavours  to  dislodge  them. 

So  passionate  is  the  appetite  of  the  people  of  Spain  and  Portugal  for 
bull  fighting,  upon  any  terms,  that  combats  of  this  last  description  are  got 
up  every  day  in  the  villages,  where  the  killing  an  animal  would  be — if 
not  too  great  a  violation  of  humanity — too  expensive  a  diversion;  and  in 
these  places,  the  court  yard  of  an  inn,  or  the  enclosure  called  the  corral, 
in  which  the  cattle  are  secured  at  night,  does  duty  for  the  more  costly  and 
elaborate  arrangement  of  the  arena.     A  recent  traveller  describes,  as  the 
most  amusing  bull-fight  he  ever  saw  in  the  peninsula,  one  which  was  con- 
trived in  a  small  court  yard,  which  had  a  low  colonnade  round  it,  the 
pillars  of  which  served  as  points  of  shelter,  or  retreat,  to  the  combatants. 
An  extremely  powerful  and  furious  bull  was  so  completely  tired  out  in 
about  an  hour  by  six  assailants  on  foot,  that  he  concluded  by  becoming 
sulky,  and  laid  his  head  to  the  ground,  refusing  to  meet  his  antagonists. 
The  most  entertaining  point  in  this  exhibition  was  the  acting  of  a  man 
who  fought  inclosed  in  a  long  bottle  of  wicker,  or  basket  work,  just  of 
sufficient  dimensions  to  hold  him  stretched  out  at  length,  and  in  which  he 
was  rolled  by  the  bull  in  every  direction  about  the  yard,  to  the  infinite 
delight  of  the  spectators.     Whenever   the  bull  became  quiet,  the  man 
cautiously  stretched  his  neck  out  of  his  bottle,  and  shook  a  small  red  flag 
that  attracted  the  attention  of  the  animal.     The  attack  then  generally 
recommenced ;  upon  which  he  drew  back  in  a  moment  within  his  shell, 
and  was  rolled  about  as  before,  and  sometimes  thrown  up  into  the  air, 
without  sustaining  any  inconvenience.     The  combatants  had  a  valuable 
ally  too  in  a  figure,,  shaped  and  dressed  like  a  man,  and  made  upon  the 
principle  of  the  Dutch  toy,  which  sat  upright  in  the  arena ;   and  as  fast 
as  it  was  knocked  down  by  the  enraged  bull,  started,  of  course,  again  to 
its  erect  position.     The  rage  of  the  beast  at  the  obstinate  vitality  of  this 
enemy  is  indescribable.      He  repeatedly  knocks  it  down  with  great  force 
and  fury,  five  or  six  times  successively  ;  and  then — as  if  aware  that  there 
M.M.  New  &ri«,--VoL.  IV.  No! 21.  2  O 


282  Notes  for  the  Month.  [SEPT. 

is  some  fraud  in  the  matter,  or  something  more  than  he  understands — 
walks  off  for  a  considerable  time,  refusing  to  deal  with  it  again. 

From  great  matters,  descending  to  small — we  have  received  several 
letters  from  "  Sedentary  young  men,"  in  the  course  of  the  lost  month, 
complaining  of  our  strictures  upon  the  practice  and  science  of  "gymnas- 
tics." These  "sedentary  persons" — who,  from  their  mode  of  entitling 
themselves,  we  suppose  must  he  tailors — mistake  our  meaning.  We  have 
not  the  slightest  objection  to  their  taking  "active  exercise;"  on  the  con- 
trary we  think  it  particularly  right  that  they  should  do  so  ;  all  we  object 
to  is  their  thinking  it  necessary  to  make  a  fuss  about  it — calling  all  the 
world  to  take  notice,  every  time  they  go  to  jump  over  (instead  of  on  to)  the 
shop  board.  Now  these  struttings  and  Growings  are  objectionable,  because 
they  are  superfluous.  It  is  not  the  act  of  climbing  a  maypole  after  a  leg  of 
mutton  that  one  would  castigate  ;  or  the  playing  at  hop,  step,  and  jump, 
for  farthings — or  even  sixpences ;  but  when  these  simple  diversions  are 
erected  into  "sciences,"  and  gentlemen  talk  of  becoming  "  Professors"  of, 
and  "  giving  lessons"  in  them,  then  every  one  must  feel  that  a  little  whip- 
ping and  stripping  becomes  essential.  The  most  useful  art  may  be  rendered 
offensive  by  obtrusiveness  and  affectation.  No  one  would  complain  of  a 
"  sedentary  young  man"  who  sharpened  his  sheers  when  he  was  going  to 
cut  out  a  pair  of  trowsers  ;  but  if  he  were  to  keep  sharpening  them  all  day 
long,  out  of  window,  and  calling  the  passengers  to  look  at  the  sharpening 
as  a  "  new  exercise,"  the  foreman  of  the  shop  would  do  no  more  than 
justice,  if  he  knocked  him  down  with  the  goose  for  his  pains. 

The  difference  of  literary  taste  between  the  English  and  the  French, 
is  hardly  any  where  better  exemplified  than  in  the  columns  of  their 
daily  newspapers.  The  plain,  dry,  slang-like,  half  technical,  descriptions 
of  ordinary  accidents  and  events  contained  in  our  London  journals,  are  so 
strongly  opposed  to  the  Ossianic  accounts  of  the  continent ;  where  every 
street  squabble  becomes  a  tremendous  riot,  and  a  suspicion  of  a  chim- 
ney on  fire,  an  actual  conflagration.  The  following  paragraph,  from  the 
Courier  Francais  of  the  12th  ult,  is  a  good  example  of  such  poetic  taste 
in  reporting : — 

"  We  have  the  following  letter  from  Lyons,  of  the  10th  of  August,  eight  p.  m. : — 
*  A  thick  column  of  smoke  announces  at  a  distance  a  vast  fire  !  It  has  broken 
out  in  the  house  of  M.  Berthet,  manufacturer  of  wooden  shoes,  at  the  extremity 
of  the  slaughter-houses  of  St.  Paul.  The  building  is  not  high  ;  the  combustibles 
in  it  are  said  to  be  increased  by  a  large  quantity  of  wooden  shoes  !  The  sky  is 
all  on  fire,  and  the  sparks  which  cover  the  horizon  look  like  fire-works  !  Several 
ecclesiastics  are  observed  to  be  very  active  in  assisting  to  extinguish  the  flames. 
Two  women  are  said  to  be  severely  wounded. 

'  Eleven  p.  m. — The  fire  has  gained  the  neighbouring  houses,  and  particularly 
the  lofts  of  the  slaughter-houses,  which  contain  a  great  quantity  of  raw  hides  and 
tallow !  This  has  added  to  the  intensity  of  the  fire,  and  spreads  an  intolerable 
stench  throughout  the  quarter !  It  is  hoped,  however,  that  by  judicious  measures 
the  fire  may  "be  confined  within  a  certain  space,"  &c.  &c. 

Tho  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  sub- 
ject of  "  Criminal  Commitments  and  Convictions,"  gives  the  following 
enormous  increase  of  crime  in  England  as  having  arisen  within  the 
last  twenty  years.  In  the  year  1804,  it  appears  that  the  number  of  per- 
sons committed  for  trial  in  England  and  Wales,  was  4,346.  In  1816,  it 
had  advanced  to  9,091.  In  the  last  year,  1826,  it  had  risen  to  16,147: 
having  rather  more  than  doubled  itself  in  the  first  twelve  years  of  the 
account,  and  very  nearly  doubled  itself  again  in  tho  last  ton. 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  283 

This  increase  in  the  amount  of  offenders  against  the  law  is  distressing ; 
but  few  persons  who  are  in  the  habit  of  observing  what  goes  on  before 
them,  we  think,  will  be  astonished  at  it ;  on  the  contrary,  it  would  have 
been  surprising  to  us,  and  we  dare  say  to  a  great  many  others,  if,  under  all 
the  circumstances  of  the  country,  crimes  against  property — (the  species 
of  crimes  .which  has  so  largely  multiplied) — had  remained  stationary. 

The  average  gains  of  an  able-bodied  labourer  in  England,  according  to 
a  late  grand  jury  charge  (which  was  very  deservedly  applauded,  and  will 
be  not  at  all  attended  to)   of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Best,   are  very  little,  if 
any  thing,  more  than  the  smallest  amount  upon  which,  at  English  prices, 
such  a  labourer  can  support  existence.     If  he  has  a  wife  and  family,  for 
him  to  live  is  impossible  :  he  must  come  upon  the  parish  as  a  pauper. 
It  is  difficult  for  him,  if  he  strolls  abroad,  to  move  three  yards  in  any 
direction  off  the  king's  highway,  without  being  a  trespasser.     If  he  is  seen 
with  a  gun,  he  is  likely  to  be  apprehended,  or  the  weapon  taken  from 
him,  as  a  poacher.     His  youth  is  passed  in  very  hard  labour  and  in  ex- 
ceeding penury ;  his  old  age  has  no  hope  of  refuge  but  the  workhouse ; 
and  we  are  just  now  giving  him  what  we  call  "  education" — and  per- 
haps doing  wisely  in  giving  it  to  him;  but  one  of  its  first  results  must  be 
to  make  him  feel  completely  the  misery  of  his  own  condition,  and  see  the 
absence  of  all  prospect  of  his  improving  it.     Now  men  who  have  know- 
ledge enough,  to  understand  the  value  of  those   comforts  and  advantages 
in  others,  of  which  they  themselves  are  destitute  and  which  they  have  no 
chance  of  obtaining,  are  not  subject  to  any  violent  temptation  to  be  honest; 
especially  if  they  happen  to  perceive  that  they  have  nothing  at  all  to  fear, 
and  a  great  deal   to  hope,  from  being  otherwise.     And,  although  it  is 
difficult  to  quarrel  with  a  charity  that  benefits  any  creature  in  distress — 
even  the  undeserving,  still  the  care  and  pains  which  are  so  sedulously 
bestowed  by  some  sectarians  upon  the  souls  and  bodies   (peculiarly)  of 
criminals,  are  ill  examples  to  many  who  are  not  criminals  ;  and  who — 
equally   on   necessity — find   their    souls   or    bodies    little    cared   about, 
while  they  remain  without  the  larcenous  or  felonious  qualification.     The 
conversions  to  piety  and   fatness  of  burglars  and  highwaymen — and  the 
bestowals  of  bibles  and  breeches — by  preference — upon  utterers  of  base 
coin  and  stealers  in  dwelling-houses,  must  raise  strange  misgivings  occa- 
sionally in  the  minds  of  the  fw-conderaned,  who  are  not  fatted,  or  petted, 
by  any  body.    And  the  superior  joy  over  the  "one  sinner"  that  "repents" 
to  the  ten  thousand  "just  men"  who  "  have  no  need  of  repentance,"  is 
a  better  religious  maxim  than  a  political  one.     But  the  most  unfortunate 
part  of  the  affair  is,  that  any  distressed  man  who  can  read,  may  very 
speedily  satisfy  himself  that  the  transportation  for  life — which  is  the  worst 
sentence  that  he  has  to  apprehend  at  the  close  of  a  career  of  crime — 
that  is,  of  the  species  of  crime  which  he  desires  to  commit,   the  crime 
of  robbery — will  place  him  in  a  condition  far  more  desirable  in  a  distant 
country,  than  the  best  conduct  could  ever  have  given  him  a  chance  of,  if 
he  had  stuck  to  honesty,  and  remained  in  his  own. 

Mr.  Cunningham  says  of  our  convict  colony  of  Australia — (we  must 
extract  the  result  of  his  statements  rather  even  than  abridge  them,  for  our 
limits  will  not  admit  of  much  detail) — "  New  South  Wales  is  a  rich  and 
fertile  country,  possessing  a  climate  more  salubrious  than  that  of  England, 
and,  even  to  Englishmen,  more  agreeable.  The  settlers  (these  are  the 
convicts,  and  the  descendants  of  convicts)  are  already  surrounded  with  all 
the  comforts  and  appliances  of  civilization.  The  single  town  of  Sydney, 

202 


284  Notes  for  the  Month.  [SEPT. 

now  covers  a  mile  and  a  half  of  ground  in  length,  and  near  half  a  mile  in 
breadth.  There  are  two  churches  in  it;  a  Presbyterian,  a  Methodist,  and 
a  Catholic  chapel ;  excellent  hotels  and  taverns ;  hospitals,  breweries,  dis- 
tilleries, markets,  newspapers,  auction-rooms,  and  assemblies ;  and  a 
French  milliner,  by  coming  over  to  provide  fashions  for  the  ladies,  made 
a  fortune  of  10,000/.  in  less  than  six  years!  As  all  the  richest  settlers 
are  emancipists,  or  liberated  criminals,  the  word  "  convict"  is,  by  agree- 
ment, dismissed  from  the  vocabulary  of  the  colony ;  and  the  Old  Bailey 
sentence  under  which  a  man  is  transported  from  England,  ranks  as  very 
little  impeachment  upon  his  character;  not  much  more  than  a  verdict 
against  him  from  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  would  do  at  home.  In  this 
very  desirable  country — to  which  Mr.  Cunningham  particularly  recommends 
those  persons  to  emigrate  who  can  command  a  capital  of  J,200/.,  and 
which,  consequently,  can  hardly,  of  itself,  be  considered  objectionable  to 
a  person  who  does  not  possess  a  meal  or  a  shilling — in  this  very  desirable 
land,  where  there  are  neither  game  laws  nor  forest  laws ;  where  man  is 
needed,  not  burthensome,  and  where  a  family,  therefore,  is  not  a  curse  but  a 
blessing ;  three  years  of  good  conduct  gives  a  convict  his  freedom.  The 
moment  he  is  free,  if  he  is  a  farmer,  he  is  at  liberty  to  commence  cultiva- 
tion on  his  own  account;  and  he  obtains  a  grant  of  land,  of  which  he  pro- 
bably could  never  have  hoped  to  rent  an  acre  of  land  if  he  had  remained 
in  England.  If  he  is  an  idle  London  tradesman,  free  mechanics  of  every 
description  obtain  large  wages  and  constant  employ.  And  while  he  remains 
under  sentence,  he  works  as  a  farm  labourer  ;  subject — -to  prevent  all  mis- 
takes— to  the  following  government  table,  touching  his  extent  of  allowance 
and  time  of  employ. — "  The  convicts  (Mr.  Cunningham  says)  who  are 
placed  upon  farms,  commence  labour  at  sunrise,  and  leave  off  at  sunset ; 
being  allowed  an  hour  for  breakfast,  and  an  hour,  or  more,  again  at  din- 
ner. The  afternoon  of  Saturday  is  allowed  them  to  wash  their  clothe?, 
and  grind  their  wheat.  Their  allowance  (of  food)  is  a  peck  of  wheat; 
seven  pounds  of  beef,  or  four  and  a-half  of  pork,  two  ounces  of  tea,  and 
two  ounces  of  tobacco,  and  a  pound  of  sugar  per  week  :  the  majority  of 
settlers  permitting  them,  moreover,  to  raise  vegetables  in  little  gardens 
allotted  to  them,  or  supplying  them  from  their  own.  They  are  also  fur- 
nished with  two  full  suits  of  clothes  annually ;  a  bed  tick  to  be  stuffed 
with  grass ;  a  blanket,  a  tin  pot,  a  knife,  with  cooking  utensils,  &c.  &c." 
Now  the  writer  concludes  by  expressing  (very  reasonably,  we  think) 
a  doubt,  whether  the  convict  servants  are  much  harder  worked,  or  more 
scantily  fed,  than  01 :.r  parish-paid  English  agricultural  labourers.  A  nd,  in 
fact,  it  is  impossible  not  to  perceive  that,  between  the  mildness  of  our  laws 
and  the  multitudinousness  of  our  population,  the  fortune  of  the  convicted 
offender — not  to  speak  of  his  fortune  (in  his  own  view)  so  long  as  he 
escapes — is  incomparably  better  than  that  of  the  industrious  and  honest 
man.  We  may  question  whether  even  Mr.  Cunningham's  description  of 
Botany  Bay  will  attract  a  great  many  emigrants  there  who  can  command 
a  capital  of  «£J,200.  Men  who  possess  a  sum  like  this  have  local  attach- 
ments ;  and  some  of  them  have  prejudices ;  and  a  man  who  would  emigrate 
(according  to  Mr.  Cunningham's  suggestion)  for  the  sake  of  benefiting 
and  providing  for  a  rising  family  of  children,  may  have  some  suspicions 
about  the  convenience  of  a  state  of  society,  in  which  the  having  con- 
demned criminals,  in  a  sufficient  state  of  in-discipline,  for  servants,  is  a 
matter  of  struggle  and  contention.  The  last  of  these  objections,  however,, 
will  be  little  felt  by  persons  in  the  lower  classes ;  and,  for  the  first — the 


1 827.]  Notes  fcr  the  Month.  285 

ties  of  Home  are  very  different  in  the  man  that  lives  in  his  country,  and 
the  man  that  starves  in  it.  The  crime  that  has  increased  in  England  is 
the  crime  to  which  want  naturally  directs  men — and  the  crime  which 
transportation  punishes — the  crime  of  theft.  And  with  Mr.  Cunning- 
ham's account  of  Botany  Bay  in  one  hand,  and  the  paragraphs  from  the 
Scotch  an<J  Yorkshire  papers  in  the  other — "  The  Irish  are  still  landing 
at  the  rate  of  a  thousand  a  week  at  the  Broomielaw  !  They  are  in  the 
most  dreadful  state  of  destitution,  and  wander  about  the  towns  even 
without  food  or  lodging  during  the  night." — *'  Three  hundred  more  Irish 
peasants  ! passed  yesterday  through  Huddersfield;  their  state  of  misery 
beggars  description,  and  they  are  offering  to  do  the  work  of  our  own  ill- 
paid  peasantry,  at  half,  or  indeed  at  any,  price !" — that  it  should  so 
increase  may  be  a  matter  of  regret,  but  it  can  hardly  be  one  of  astonish- 
ment. The  worst  that  a  thief  will  look  to  is  to  quit  his  country.  "  The 
wretched,"  as  poor  Maturin  truly  said,  "  have  no  country  !"  An 
evening  paper  observes,  as  a  fact  worthy  of  notice — that  the  enormous 
increase  from  the  year  1816  to  the  present  time  has  taken  place  during 
a  period  of  peace.  This  fact  would  seem  to  be  of  little  consequence  one 
way  or  the  other,  for  the  increase  in  the  preceding  ten  years  (which  were 
years  of  war)  proceeded  in  as  nearly  as  possible  the  same  ratio.  But, 
a  term  of  peace  would  be  so  far  more  likely  to  be  attended  with  an  increase 
of  crime  in  a  thickly  peopled  country  than  a  season  of  war — that  the 
arrangements  consequent  upon  the  latter  state  carry  off  a  great  number  of 
the  idle  and  dissipated  of  the  population,  who  are  left  to  go  on  in  mis- 
chief until  habit  or  necessity  makes  them  offenders  in  the  former. 

Speaking  with  reference  to  the  Old  Bailey,  it  gives  us  great  pleasure  to 
observe,  that  the  two  carriers,  Cato  and  Bean,  who  caused  the  death  of  a 
man  of  the  name  of  Dunn,  by  their  furious  driving  on  Battersea  Bridge 
some  time  back,  have  been  found  guilty  of  manslaughter  at  the  Croydon 
assizes,  and  sentenced  to  seven  years  "  forced  labour"  (as  our  French 
neighbours  term  it)  in  the  Hulks.  And  it  is  extremely  desirable,  moreover 
— now  public  attention  has  been  drawn  to  the  subject — that  some  act 
should  pass,  to  inflict — in  cases  where  absolute  death  does  not  occur — 
something  like  a  punishment  upon  stage-coachmen — carriers — butchers — 
and  the  whole  of  that  variety  of  artists  indeed,  generally,  who  do  mischief 
by  their  carelessness  and  insolence  in  driving  through  the  streets  about 
every  other  day.  It  would  be  almost  too  much,  if  the  parties  who  suffer 
by  the  misconduct  of  these  knaves  stood  upon  an  equality  of  risk  with 
them,  to  admit  that  the  lives  and  limbs  of  sober  and  respectable  individuals 
may  be  endangered  by  ruffians  who  are  too  drunk,  or  too  desperate,  to 
have  any  consideration  for  their  own.  But  the  fact  is,  that  those  who 
do  the  mischief,  nineteen  times  in  twenty,  are  themselves  in  a  situation  to 
run  no  risk  whatever.  Every  man  who  is  in  the  habit  of  driving  near  town, 
will  have  observed  that,  whenever  he  meets  a  stage  coach — or  a  butcher's 
cart — it  is  he  who  must  turn  out  of  the  road  ;  and  usually  with  very  little 
notice,  or  room,  allowed  him  for  doing  so.  And  this  is  an  insolence  which 
arises  merely  from  the  consciousness  of  superior  weight  and  strength  : 
because  the  same  Paddington  coachman  who  drives  almost  wilfully  against 
a  light  chariot,  or  a  gig,  or  a  man  whose  horse  is  restive  so  that  he  cannot 
instantly  get  out  of  the  way,  regulates  himself  with  the  most  exemplary 
modesty  and  caution,  when  he  approaches  a  brewer's  dray  or  a  broad  - 
wheeled  waggon.  An  act  of  parliament  is  much  wanted  to  reach  sum- 
marily and  decidedly  every  man  who  does  mischief  in  the  streets  by  care- 


-86  Notes  for  the  Month.  [SEPT, 

less  or  furious  driving  Such  a  statute  would  be  a  salutary  check  upon 
the  very  worthiest  conductors  of  vehicles,  who — in  the*  infirmity  of 
human  nature — are  apt  to  be  hasty  when  they  know  that  they  have 
weight  enough  "certainly  to  knock  down  every  thing  before  them.  But, 
as  the  law  now  stands,  a  man  may  have  an  extensive  injury  done  to  his 
carriage  or  horses — or  an  irreparable  one — any,  short  of  death — to  his 
person;  and  his  only  remedy  is  by  an  action  at  law,  possibly  against  a 
fellow  who  is  not  worth  a  shilling ;  or  by  an  information  before  a  magis- 
trate for  furious  driving,  upon  which  ten  shillings,  we  believe — some  very 
small  and  inadequate  fine  certainly — is  the  highest  penalty  that  can  be 
inflicted. 

Danger  of  Concession. — "  You  look  sorry,  brother/'  said  an  American 
general  to  an  Indian  chief,  who  was  on  a  visit  to  the  city  of  New  York  : 
"  is  there  any  thing  to  distress  you  ?"  "  I'll  tell  you,  brother,'1  answered 
the  Indian — "  I  have  been  looking  at  your  beautiful  city,  the  great  water, 
your  fine  country,  and  see  how  happy  you  all  are.  But  then  I  cannot 
help  recollecting  that  this  fine  country,  and  this  great  water,  were  once 
cur's.  The  white  people  came  here  in  a  great  canoe ;  they  asked  us  only 
to  let  them  tie  it  to  a  tree,  lest  the  water  should  carry  it  away.  They 
then  said  some  of  their  people  were  sick,  and  they  asked  permission  to 
land  them  and  put  them  under  the  shade  of  the  tree.  The  ice  then  came, 
and  they  could  not  go  away ;  they  then  begged  a  piece  of  land  to  build 
wig-warns  for  the  winter :  we  granted  it.  They  then  asked  for  some  corn 
to  keep  them  from  starving :  we  kindly  furnished  it.  They  promised  to 
go  away  when  the  ice  was  gone :  when  this  happened,  we  told  them 
that  they  must  go  away  with  their  big  canoe ;  but  they  pointed  to  their 
big  guns  round  their  wig-warns,  and  said  they  would  stay  there,  and  we 
could  not  make  them  go  away  :  afterwards,  more  came.  They  brought 
spirituous  and  intoxicating  liquors,  of  which  the  Indians  became  very  fond. 
They  persuaded  us  to  sell  them  some  land.  Finally,  they  drove  us  back 
from  time  to  time  into  the  wilderness,  far  from  the  water,  the  fish,  and  the 
oysters.  They  have  destroyed  our  game  ;  our  people  are  wasting  away ; 
and  we  live  miserable  and  wretched,  while  you  are  enjoying  our  fine  and 
beautiful  country.  This  makes  me  sorry,  brother,  and  I  cannot  help 
it."  West's  Mission  to  the  Indians. — There  certainly  is  nothing  got  but 
ruin  by  shewing  mercy  at  any  time  to  any  human  creature  !  Whenever 
any  king — or  usurper — or  giant,  is  killed  upon  the  stage,  it  always  happens, 
our  readers  may  have  observed,  by  his  deferring  somebody's  execution  an 
hour — or  two  hours — or  perhaps  putting  it  off  until  a  "  prayer"  is  said, 
when  we  (the  audience)  see  clearly  that  it  ought  to  take  place  upon  the 
spot.  Well  has  the  wise  man  spoken  on  the  subject  of  such  omissions, 
when  he  cautions  us  to  "  put  nothing  off  until  to-morrow,  that  might  as 
well  be  done  to-day.'' 

The  "  Narrative  of  Don  Juan  Van  Halen,"  published  by  Colburn  in 
the  last  month,  is  a  book  which  will  be  read  with  interest :  less  from  the 
information  it  professes  to  give,  than  from  that  which,  as  it  were  by  the 
way-side,  will  be  gathered  from  it — an  insight  into  the  extraordinary  state 
of  domestic  politics,  at  the  present  moment,  in  Spain.  It  is  curious  to 
observe  the  condition  of  a  country  in  which  every  man  above  a  certain 
rank  must  be  a  political  agent,  and  in  which  the  most  honest  or  cautious 
man  cannot  hope  to  be  secure  or  right.  Two  parties  tear  the  state,  and 
each  other,  into  pieces ;  there  is  no  neutrality ;  and,  whichever  such  a 
man  may  identify  himself  with,  he  finds  equal  distress  and  danger.  If  he 


1827.]  Notes/or  the  Month.  287 

becomes  a  Constitutionalist,  which  his  opinions  would  incline  him  to  do, 
he  stands  in  the  situation  of  a  traitor,  or  at  least  a  rebel,  against  the  exist- 
ing government.  If  he  supports  the  party  of  the  Faith,  he  must  become 
a  party  in  atrocities,  which  even  his  anxiety  for  order  cannot  reconcile  him 
to  take  a  share  in.  This  choice  only  of  evils — in  which  the  oldest  con- 
nexions, and  even  members  of  the  same  family,  often  choose  different  sides— 
produces  dn  uncertainty  of  life  and  property  in  Spain  worthy  of  the  meri- 
dian of  Constantinople.  Every  third  person  that  is  mentioned  throughout 
Signor  Van  Halen's  work,  there  comes  a  note  directly  afterwards,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page — that  he  was  killed,  on  such  a  day,  in  such  a  commo- 
tion— or  that  his  property  was  confiscated,  by  such  a  decree — or  that,  at 
such  or  such  a  place,  he  was  executed — or  that  he  fled  the  country,  to 
avoid  being  so  !  The  same  causes,  which  puts  almost  every  man's  life, 
from  hour  to  hour,  at  the  mercy  of  his  neighbour,  lead  necessarily  also  to 
a  state  of  morals  and  feelings  throughout  society,  such  as  an  Englishman 
has  no  comprehension  of ;  and  which  baffles  all  the  rules  by  which  men 
calculate  probabilities  or  events  : — the  most  monstrous  acts  of  perjury  and 
treachery,  for  which  the  system  offers  a  premium,  and  which  of  course 
abound  on  the  one  hand,  are  met  by  the  most  inconceivable  examples  of 
fidelity,  and  devotion,  and  disinterestedness,  on  the  other.  A  few  para- 
graphs, however,  from  the  Narrative  of  Senhor  Van  Halen  himself,  will 
illustrate  this  condition  of  things  better  perhaps  than  our  own  description 
could  do. 

Don  Juan  Van  Halen,  who,  at  the  time  when  he  writes  this  book,  has 
seen  at  least  a  great  variety  of  service  (and  of  wretchedness)  began  life 
as  an  officer  in  the  Spanish  navy,  and  continued  in  that  profession  up  to 
the  date  of  the  battle  of  Trafalgar.  On  the  invasion  of  Spain  by  the 
French,  we  are  compelled  to  state  that  he  was  one  of  that  party  which 
joined  King  Joseph — "  believing,"  as  ho  says,  "  that  no  resistance,  how- 
ever heroic,  could  be  successful."  And,  afterwards,  when  Joseph  was 
driven  out — believing  "  that  his  power  had  ceased,  and  he  would  never  be 
able  to  recover  it,"  he  availed  himself  of  the  decree  of  1813,  and  joined 
the  national  army  of  Spain,  under  the  Regency,  again.  The  manner  in 
which  this  last  change  of  service  was  brought  about  deserves  to  be 
described,  as  it  shews  that  Don  Juan  was  not  a  particularly  scrupulous 
politician.  While  he  was  living  retiredly  at  Bordeaux,  he  says,  in  1813, 
he  received  the  decree  of  the  Regency,  in  which  most  of  the  Spaniards 
who  had  espoused  the  cause  of  Joseph  were  invited  to  return  to  their 
country.  Accordingly,  resolving  to  avail  himself  of  the  opportunity,  he 
demanded  of  the  French  Minister  at  War  a  passport  to  proceed  to  Barce- 
lona, where  Marshal  Suchet  had  his  head-quarters;  still  under  his  former 
character  of  officer  in  the  service  of  Joseph  ;  and,  on  his  arrival  at  Bar- 
celona, wrote  to  the  Spanish  government,  announcing  his  intention  to 
return.  As  a  man,  however,  who  changes  sides  should  do  something 
to  make  himself  acceptable  to  the  new  friends  he  joins,  it  occurs  to 
our  Spanish  friend — still  protected  by  a  French  passport,  and  in  his 
"  former  character  of  officer  in  the  service  of  Joseph" — that  it  would  be 
well  if  he  could — in  plain  words — bring  something  away  with  him,  to 
shew  the  sincerity  of  his  conversion;  and,  after  having  for  a  long  time 
vainly  endeavoured  to  decide  what  this  should  be,  it  strikes  him  that  some 
mportant  service  might  be  rendered  to  the  country  by  his  bringing  away 
u  a  copy  of  the  French  general's  seal  T  Having  at  length,  with  some 
trouble,  got  this  token  into  his  power— which  was  difficult,  as  the  original 


288  Notes  for  the  Month.  [SEPT. 

was  never  entrusted  to  him — he  goes  over  to  the  Spanish  army ;  and,  by 
the  help  of  some  forged  papers,  and  by  his  appearing  in  his  French  uniform, 
and  passing  himself  as  an  aid-de-camp  of  Marshal  Suchet's,  he  actually 
succeeds  in  obtaining  the  cession  of  the  French  fortresses  of  Lerida,  Mequi- 
nenza,  and  JVlonzon.  Which  exploit,  certainly  hazardous — for,  if  he  had 
been  detected  by  the  French,  he  would  infallibly  have  been  hanged  for 
the  execution  of  it — of  course  propitiates  the  Spanish  authorities  ;  and 
the  repentant  author  returns  to  his  flag,  as  "  Captain  of  the  army  in  the 
service  of  the  Regency." 

Now  it  is  only  justice  to  say  of  Colonel  Van  Halen,  that  his  sins  (of 
which  we  are  afraid  this  transaction  must  count  as  something  like  one),  as 
far  as  we  can  judge  from  his  book,  are  chiefly  of  a  political  character. 
There  is  a  good  deal  of  manly  frankness  employed  in  all  private  details 
touching  himself,  and  no  one  circumstance  let  out,  even  by  accident,  which 
a  gentleman  might  be  ashamed  of.  But  political  sins  lead  sometimes, 
although  remotely,  to  political  punishments;  and  the  "perfidious"  Ferdi- 
nand, as  our  author  calls  him,  when  he  was  restored  to  the  Spanish  throne, 
probably  felt  a  suspicion  that  persons,  generally,  who  had  displayed  emi- 
nent talents  for  turning,  might  be  likely  to  turn  again  :  and  the  result  was 
that  Signer  Van  Halen,  in  a  very  short  time  from  this,  found  himself  in 
the  prisons  of  the  Inquisition. 

The  manner  in  which  Don  Van  Halen  finds  his  way  into  prison  is  as 
sudden  and  rapid  as  a  stroke  of  harlequinade.  His  escape  is  still  more 
extraordinary  ;  and  both  incidents  are  strikingly  illustrative  of  the  condition 
ofSpanish  society.  He  is  denounced  to  the  government  by  an  old  friend, 
to  whom  in  distress  he  gives  refuge  and  entertainment  in  his  house  :  he  is 
liberated  by  the  exertions  of  a  perfect  stranger,  who  seems  to  have  no 
motive  for  the  act,  and  who  is  involved  by  it  in  great  danger  and  suffering. 
Some  of  the  circumstances,  however,  connected  with  his  imprisonment  are 
curious  in  the  details  which  they  present;  and,  among  the  most  interesting, 
is  the  account  of  his  interview  with  the  king.  Being  known  to  be  widely 
engaged  in  the  Constitutional  societies  or  "  conspiracies"  (as  the  reigning 
government,  unfortunately,  was  entitled  to  call  them)  of  the  day,  as  soon 
as  he  hinted  that  it  was  in  his  power  to  make  "  communications,"  he  was 
carried  into  Ferdinand's  presence.  On  the  night  fixed  for  the  interview, 
at  about  seven  in  the  evening,  the  author  was  summoned  from  his  dun- 
geon ;  and,  after  passing  through  what  he  calls  "  a  labyrinth  of  passages," 
found  himself  at  the  outer  gate  of  the  prison  of  the  Inquisition.  A  carriage 
was  in  waiting,  which  he  entered,  accompanied  by  two  officers  of  the  royal 
household,  and  his  gaoler.  The  vehicle  takes  the  direction  of  the  palace. 
Ascending  to  the  principal  gallery  by  a  private  staircase,  they  enter 
through  a  principal  door  into  the  ante-room  of  the  king's  private  chamber, 
which  is  called  the  Camarilla.  Here  one  of  the  guides  precedes  the  rest 
of  the  party,  and,  on  reaching  the  doors  of  a  saloon,  cries  out,  "  Sire !" 

"  What  is  the  matter?"  inquired  a  thick  voice  from  within. 

"  Here  is  Van  Halen,"  replied  Arellano. 

The  answer  is  to  come  in  ;  the  second  officer  remaining  at  the  door  of 
the  apartment  :— 

"  We  were  desired  to  enter,  Villar  Frontin  remaining  outside  the  door  of  the 
cabinet.  The  king  was  alone,  sitting  in  the  only  chair  that  was  in  the  room.  As 
we  entered,  he  rose  and  advanced  a  few  steps  towards  us.  We  found  him  in 
a  complete  negliye,  being  without  a  cravat,  and  his  waistcoat  wholly  unbuttoned. 
Before  the  arm-chair  stood  a  large  table,  on  which  there  were  various  papers,  a 
portfolio,  a  writing-desk,  and  heaps  of  Havannah  cigars  spread  about.  Beside  the 


1827.]  Notes  for  ihe  Month.  289 

table  stood  an  escritoir,  which  probably  was  the  same  mentioned  by  Irriberry  in 
which  the  king  had  locked  my  papers.  As  I  approached  him,  [I  bent  a  knee  to 
kiss  his  hand,  according  to  the  usual  etiquette ;  but  he  raised  me,  and  said,  *  What 
do  you  want  ?  Why  do  you  wish  to  see  me  ?' 

"  «  Sire,'  I  replied,  i'  because  I  am  quite  confident  that  your  majesty,  if  you 
would  deign' to  hear  me  leisurely,  will  dismiss  those  prejudices  against  me,  which 
you  doubtless  must  have  been  inspired  with,  to  have  ordered  the  rigorous  treatment 
I  have  experienced.' 

"  «  Well,  but  you  belong  to  a  conspiracy,  and  you  ought  to  reveal  it  to  me.  I 
know  it  all.  Are  you  not  horror-stricken  ?  Who  are  your  accomplices  ?' 

"  «  To  desire  the  good  of  one's  country,  Sire,  is  not  conspiring.  I  feel  no  hesi- 
tation in  revealing  to  your  majesty  those  good  wishes ;  on  the  contrary,  I  rejoice  at 
having  found  an  opportunity  of  disclosing  them  to  you.  But  if  your  majesty  know- 
all,  and  know  it  correctly,  there  will  be  nothing  more  for  me  to  add.  Any  farther 
explanation  your  majesty  may  require  will  only  contribute  to  soften  your  anger 
towards  me,  and  to  convince  you  that,  if  we  have  hitherto  concealed  our  object 
from  your  majesty,  it  was  to  avoid  the  vengeance  of  those  who  are  striving  to  render 
hateful  your  illustrious  name.' 

"  4  Who  are  those  who  have  so  wilfully  misled  you  ?  Tell  me  who  they  are- 
do  not  hesitate.' 

"  '  Sire,  if  your  majesty  know  all,  you  must  be  aware  that  I  have  not  been  misled 
by  any  one;  but  that  I  have  always  acted  from  self-conviction,  and  that  the  events 
of  the  times  and  the  general  mistrust  have  arrived  at  such  a  pitch,  that  I  do  not 
personally  know  one  any  of  those  who  labour  in  the  same  cause.' 

"  *  But  you  must  know  the  means  by  which  they  are  to  be  discovered.  Your  duty 
is  to  obey  me.  Choose  my  favour,  or  your  disgrace.' 

"  '  Sire,  place  yourself  at  our  head,  and  you  will  then  know  every  one  of  us.' 

"At  these  words,  Ramirez  de  Arellano  came  forward  foaming  with  rage,  and, 
raising  his  hands,  exclaimed,  in  a  most  insolent  and  improper  tone  for  the  presence 
of  a  monarch,  «  To  the  seed,  Sir!  to  the  seed !  We  want  no  preambles  or  sophisms 
here.  There  is  paper;  take  this  pen — here,  here  (pushing  a  pen  and  a  sheet  of 
paper  towards  me,),  here — you  must  write  the  names  of  all  the  conspirators — no 
roundabouts,  no  subterfuges.  His  majesty  is  the  king  of  these  realms,  and  there 
ought  to  be  nothing  hidden  from  him  under  the  sun.  I  have  read  the  Btirroel  (he 
meant  the  Barruel) ;  I  have  been  in  France,  and  I  know  what  all  those  factions  are. 
Where  are  the  sacred  oaths  for  your  king  and  your  religion  ?' 

"  During  the  whole  of  this  furious  ranting,  I  kept  my  eyes  fixed  on  the  king,  who 
seemed  converted  into  a  statue  from  the  moment  Ramirez  commenced  speaking; 
but  when  I  saw  him  insist  on  my  taking  the  pen,  I  said,  without  even  looking  at  that 
despicable  wretch.  « Sire,  I  know  no  one.' 

"  *  Sire,  to  the  Inquisition  with  him  !'  cried  Ramirez  :  '  the  tribunal  will  easily 
extort  them  from  him.' 

'*  The  king,  shewing  some  displeasure  at  Ramirez's  behaviour,  said  to  me, 4  But 
it  is  impossible  you  should  not  know  them  ?' 

"  '  Sire,  if  I  meant  to  say  what  I  could  not  prove,  or  if  I  wished  to  conceal  a  crime, 
I  would  rather  avoid  than  seek  the  presence  of  my  sovereign  ;  but  if,  being  guilty, 
I  sought  it,  once  before  your  majesty  I  would  profit  of  the  opportunity  to  ask  a 
pardon  which  my  innocence  does  not  need.' 

"  The  king  remained  a  few  minutes  thoughtful,  his  eyes  fixed  on  me,  and  then 
said,  *  Tell  me  by  writing  whatever  you  have  to  say.'  Another  short  pause 
now  ensued,  after  which  he  took  a  cigar  from  the  table,  lighted  it,  and  asked  me 
if  I  smoked.  On  my  answering  in  the  affirmative,  he  said  to  Arellano,  who  heard 
him  with  displeasure,  *  Carry  him  some  cigars  ;'  and  then  motioned  me  to  with- 
draw. When  I  took  his  hand  to  kiss  it,  he  pressed  mine  with  an  air  of  interest; 
and  as  I  turned  round  at  the  door  to  make  my  obeisance,  I  heard  him  say,  while 
conversing  with  Arellano,  *  What  a  pity,  such  a  youth !'  " 

This  account  shews  the  personal  character  of  Ferdinand  rather  in  a  less 
unfavourable  light  than  it  has  been  represented.  The  interview,  however, 
leading  to  no  disclosures — which  are  the  things  wanted— Senhor  Van 
Halen  is  again  urged  to  make  them.  And  the  argument  of  Villar  Frontin, 

MM.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No. 21.  2P 


290  Xotf$  fot  the  Month.  [SEPT. 

a  statesman  employed  among  others  in  this  ncgociation,  and  whom  Van 
Halen  describes  as  a  man  of  feeling  and  honour  in  favour  of  the  required 
confession — is  too  good  not  to  be  extracted  : 

«« «Do  not  be  distressed,  Van  Halen,'  he  said.  '  I  understand  you,  and  am  inca- 
pable of  persisting  in  the  unpleasant  commission  with  which  I  am  charged  by  his 
majesty.  But  it  is  really  a  pity  to  s«:e  you  sacrifice  yourself  to  an  erroneous  system, 
the  theory  of  which  is  certainly  seductive,  but  which  is  totally  impracticable.  He 
who,  like  myself,  has  in  other  times  professed  liberal  ideas,  and  who  has  experienced 
their  futility,  knows  too  well  the  enormous  distance  there  is  between  moral  and 
political  notions,  to  act  in  all  cases  according  to  both.  If  we  were  all  enlightened, 
Satan  himself  would  not  be  able  to  govern  us.  Our  countryman,  however,  are  too 
ignorant  to  be  ruled  otherwise  than  by  an  iron  sceptre;  and  along  time  will  elapse 
before  they  may  be  brought  to  understand  their  own  interests.  Till  that  epoch 
arrives,  which  can  only  take  place  when  the  king  himself  decides  in  its  favour,  we 
must  all  sail  with  the  current  of  circumstances.  You  are  younger  than  myself,  and 
are  a  military  man;  but  1  have  been  a  judge,  and  have  seen  much  of  human 
nature;  consequently,  I  know  something  of  its  ruling  passions  and  characteristic 
points.  I  am  convinced  that,  if  you  die,  your  friends  will  be  consoled  by  knowing 
that  they  are  delivered  from  the  fears  which  night  and  day  disturb  their  repose. 
Believe  me,  this  is  a  truth  proceeding  from  a  man  of  experience ;  but  you  shall 
find  me  more  a  friend  than  a  seducer.' " 

This  suggestion  of  Don  Villar  Frontin  respecting  the  alarm  of  Van 
Halen's  friends,  receives  something  like  confirmation  from  a  circumstance 
afterwards  related  in  the  book.  Some  of  them  send  him  word,  that,  in 
case  of  the  worst,  they  will  do  themselves  so  much  violence  as  even  to 
furnish  him  with  poison.  The  colonel,  however,  resolutely  refuses  to 
betray  his  associates ;  and,  after  repeated  examinations,  with  increased 
severities  of  confinement,  he  is  put  to  the  torture ;  the  effect  of  which 
throws  him  into  a  protracted  and  dangerous  illness.  The  manner  of  this 
torture  is  very  oddly,  and  not  very  luminously,  described  ;  but  we  pass  over 
the  subject,  as  well  as  the  details  of  the  author's  imprisonment,  to  come  to 
the  circumstances  connected  with  his  escape ;  the  whole  of  which  seem  as 
if  they  could  only  have  occurred  in  a  romance — or  more  properly  in 
Bedlam — for  they  have  not  the  reasonableness  and  vrai  semblance  which 
we  call  for  in  a  work  of  fiction. 

It  was  six  months  after  Van  Halen  had  been  in  prison,  and  while  he 
was  confined  to  his  bed  from  the  illness  that  followed  the  application  of 
the  torture,  that  he  saw  for  a  moment  a  young  woman — a  sufficiently  strange 
agent  to  employ  in  such  place — who  was  brought  in  to  assist  in  sweeping 
and  clearing  out  his  dungeon,  under  the  inspection  of  the  gaoler.  This  girl 
is  the  adopted  daughter  of  the  chief  gaoler,  Don  Marcellino,  and  resides 
within  the  walls  of  the  prison  of  the  Inquisition,  which  has  been  before 
described  as  possessing  all  the  circumstances  of  strength  and  privacy  suited 
to  such  an  edifice.  The  prisoner  sees  her  only  for  an  instant,  and  over  a 
screen,  as  he  lies  in  bed — the  custom  being  to  remove  him  from  his  dun- 
geon while  it  is  cleaned  ;  but,  on  this  occasion,  his  state  of  illness  has  pre- 
vented it.  He  has  no  means  of  exchanging  a  word,  or  even  a  sign,  in  con- 
-cert  with  her.  But,  some  days  after,  when  he  is  something  recovered,  and 
his  cell  has  been  cleaned  while  he  has  been  absent  from  it,  as  he  goes  to 
lie  down  in  his  bed  at  night,  he  finds  in  it  a  little  lump,  which  he  first 
takes  for  a  button,  but  which  turns  out  to  be  the  upper  part  of  a  drop  ear- 
ring. In  some  situations,  this  sign  might  have  seemed  the  effect  of  acci- 
dent; but  a  straw  seems  an  oak  to  a  drowning  man,  and  a  gleam  of  hope 
is  certainty  to  a  man  who  has  been  six  months  in  prison.  The  author 
winds  some  of  his  hair  round  the  ear-ring,  to  shew  that  he  has  received  it, 


1827  J  Notes  for  the  Month.  291 

and  deposits  it  again  in  the  bed :  as  may  be  guessed,  it  proves  to  be  a 
token  from  the  young  woman  who  sweeps  his  dungeon.  The  natural  solu- 
tion is,  that  this  girl  has  conceived  some  passion  for  him.  Not  at  all. 
She  refuses  to  accompany  him  in  his  flight.  She  will  accept  no  remune- 
ration for  her  assistance.  But,  from  some  wild  feeling,  which  it  is  difficult 
to  explain,  but  of  which  instances  among  a  highly-excited  and  totally  ungo- 
verned  people  such  as  the  Spaniards  are  at  present,  do  occur,  she  commu- 
nicates with  his  friends  for  htm,  deceives  the  persons  by  whom  she  is 
employed,  and,  at  the  cost  of  a  sentence  to  herself  of  perpetual  banish- 
ment, procures  his  escape. 

The  fact  is,  that  extraordinary  emergencies  elicit  extraordinary  resources  ; 
and  the  whole  order  of  things  in  Spain  is  intrigue,  arid  plot,  and  romance, 
and  mystery.  The  surgeon  Saumell,  who  attends  Signer  Van  Halen  in 
an  illness  after  his  escape,  is  the  companion  of  Dr.  Gil,  the  "  familiar," 
who  attended  him  in  the  prison  of  the  Inquisition  ;  and,  also,  while  aiding 
the  concealment  of  a  political  offender! — a  surgeon  in  the  body-guard. 
The  Marquis  of  Mataflorida — "  furious  in  every  thing  connected  with 
the  Inquisition" — spoke  with  more  confidence  than  any  body  of  Van 
Halen's  recapture,  and  organized  a  set  of  spies  peculiarly  to  undertake 
it.  The  friends  of  Van  Halen  formed  a.  corps  of  counter-spies ;  and  this 
with  such  success,  that  the  very  reports  which  the  Marquis  of  Mataflorida 
received  from  his  agents  they  heard,  through  a  hole  in  his  wall,  at  the 
moment  when  they  were  delivered.  To  conclude — the  colonel  was  libe- 
rated from  his  confinement  by  the  romantic  devotion  of  one  woman  ;  and 
he  was  within  an  ace  of  being  restored  to  it  by  the  unreasonable  jealousy 
of  another,  whose  habit  it  was  always  to  send  a  servant  to  watch  her  hus- 
band when  he  went  out,  lest  his  business  abroad  should  be  to  visit  other 
ladies  ! 

The  actual  manner  of  the  author's  escape,  from  the  extraordinary  sim- 
plicity of  it,  after  all  that  he  describes  of  the  terrors  and  difficulties  of  the 
dungeons  of  the  Inquisition,  is  the  most  curious  part  of  the  whole 
affair:— 

"  At  length  the  hour  for  the  execution  of  my  plan  drawing  near,  I  listened  atten- 
tively through  the  opening  in  the  door,  till  hearing  the  distant  noise  of  bolts, 
I  retreated  towards  my  bed.  As  soon  as  Don  Marcelino  entered,  without  recol- 
lecting the  sign  agreed  upon  respecting  the  plate,  and  fearing  that  this  might  be  my 
last  opportunity,  I  advanced  towards  him,  extinguished  the  light,  and  pushing  him 
violently  to  the  farthest  corner  of  the  dungeon,  flew  to  the  door,  and,  rushing 
through,  shut  it  upon  him  and  drew  the  bolt,  at  the  same  moment  that  he  reco- 
vering himself  threatened  my  life.  Once  in  the  passage,  I  groped  along  in  com- 
plete darkness ;  but  the  astounding  cries  of  the  new  prisoner  echoed  so  loudly 
through  those  vaults,  that  fearing  they  might  be  heard,  I  no  sooner  arrived  at  the 
third  door  of  that  labyrinth,  than  locking  it  after  me,  I  took  out  its  ponderous  key, 
with  which  I  armed  myself  for  want  of  a  better  weapon. 

"  I  passed  the  dungeon  of  the  other  prisoner  confined  in  those  passages,  who, 
far  from  imagining  the  scene  that  was  acting,  mistook  my  steps  for  those  of  the 
jailer.  Following  my  way  at  random,  1  twice  lost  myself  in  the  various  windings, 
and  a  thousand  times  did  I  curse  the  obscurity  which  threatened  to  frustrate  ail  my 
hopes.  At  length,  after  groping  about  for  seven  or  eight  minutes,  which  appeared 
an  eternity  to  me,  I  reached  the  last  staircase,  from  which  I  could  distinguish  the 
glimmerings  of  a  light.  As  I  ascended  the  stairs,  I  grasped  the  key  in  the  manner 
of  a  pistol,  and  soon  after  found  myself  at  the  threshold  of  a  door  wide  open,  that 
led  to  an  outer  kitchen,  in  the  middle  of  which  hung  a  lantern.  I  judged  by  this 
that  I  was  already  out  of  the  prison  j  but  uncertain  what  direction  to  follow,  and 
hearing  the  voices  of  people  in  some  part  of  the  house,  1  stood  still  for  a  moment,. 

2  P  2 


202  -No f e3  for  the  Month.  [SEPT. 

and  then  hastened  to  the  kitchen  to  look  for  a  hatchet,  or  some  other  weapon  that 
might  serve  me  in  case  of  meeting  opposition. 

"  On  entering,  the  first  object  that  presented  itself  was  Ramona,  who  stood  pale 
and  breathless,  with  a  countenance  in  which  astonishment  was  blended  with  anxiety 
and  alarm.  « What  pistol  is  that? — where  is  my  master?'  she  exclaimed,  after  a 
moment's  silence,  raising  her  clasped  hands  towards  heaven. 

"I  calmed  her  apprehensions  by  shewing  her  the  key,  when,  immediately  reco- 
yering  her  presence  of  mind,  she  drew  from  her  bosom  the  notes  I  had  given  her, 
and  returning  them  to  rue,  pointed  to  a  court  which  led  to  the  outer  door,  saying, 
•  That  is  the  way  to  the  street.  My  mistress  and  her  guest  are  in  the  saloon  :  you 
hear  their  voices.  This  is  the  very  hour  when  she  expects  the  arrival  of  some 
friends  j  and  I  must  immediately  call  out,  because  they  know  I  must  necessarily 
see  you  before  you  get  to  the  court.  For  Heaven's  sake,  hasten  away  ;  for  I  can 
render  you  no  farther  assistance !'  Saying  this,  she  pressed  my  hands  in  her's  with 
deep  emotion,  and  I  hurried  towards  the  court.  As  the  remainder  of  my  way  was 
also  involved  in  darkness,  I  lost  some  minutes  in  finding  the  right  direction  to  the 
door,  when  the  rustling  of  the  bell-wire  served  to  guide  me  to  it.  Here  I  heard  the 
voices  of  some  persons  outside,  who  certainly  did  not  expect  to  meet  with  such  a 
porter. 

"  Meantime  Ramona,  who  was  to  open  the  door,  on  hearing  the  bell  ring,  began 
screaming  for  assistance,  as  if  she  had  been  hurt  by  some  one  passing  in  great  haste. 
The  ladies,  alarmed,  joined  their  cries  to  hefs ;  and  I  opened  the  door  amidst  this 
confusion,  pushed  down  the  person  just  entering,  and  reached  the  street,  feeling  as 
if  I  breathed  a  second  life." 

The  remainder  of  the  Narrative  applies  to  Colonel  Van  Halen's  travels 
arid  adventures  in  England  and  in  Russia.  These  notices  are  not  destitute 
of  merit ;  but  it  is  the  details  relative  to  Spain  that  form  the  principal  value 
of  the  book. 

Getting  a  name. — The  houses  in  the  city  of  Dieppe  (says  the  French 
Globe'}  are  for  the  most  part  handsome  and  regular ;  but  whole  streets  are 
deformed  in  some  quarters  by  the  addition,  to  the  back  of  every  house,  of 
a  species  of  supplemental  building,  or  single  wing,  of  the  full  height  of 
the  original  edifice.  The  cause  of  this  singular  appearance,  is,  that  the 
architect  who  was  employed  to  erect  the  best  rows  of  building  in  the  town, 
performed  his  work  in  many  respects  with  great  taste  and  skill,  but  planned 
every  house,  without  allowing  for  the  staircase  ;  and  did  not  discover  his 
error  till  the  work  was  too  far  advanced  to  recede.  The  descendants  of 
this  unlucky  disposer  of  buildings,  it  is  said,  are  still  living  in  Dieppe ; 
where  they  have  acquired  the  surname  of  Gateville. 

There  is  generally,  among:  the  scientific  conundrums  and  quackeries^of 
the  day,  some  particular  remedy  abroad  by  which  every  disease  is  to  be 
cured,  and  some  particular  malady  of  which  every  body  is  to  die.  The 
malaria  is  the  favourite  folly  in  all  quarters  now.  The  marshes  of  Italy 
are  poisonous,  and  why  not  the  marshes  of  England?  There  are  puddles 
(like  Captain  Fluellan's  salmons),  and  why  should  there  not  be  fevers  in 
both  ?  Accordingly,  Mr.  Loudon,  of  the  Gardner's  Magazine,  proves 
beyond  opposition,  that  a  vast  sum  is  being  thrown  away  by  the  country ; 
for  neither  our  king  nor  any  king  in  Christendom,  will  ever  be  able  to  live 
in  the  new  palace  of  Buckingham  House.  And  Dr.  Macculloch's  octavo 
volume  carries  conviction  "  to  the  meanest  capacity,"  that  the  man  who 
waters  flower-pots  out  of  his  drawing-room  window,  while  he  imagines 
that  he  is  only  pouring  slop  upon  the  heads  of  the  passengers,  is,  in  fact, 
bringing  down  death  and  pestilence  upon  his  own. 

The  peculiar  poison,  according  to  Dr.  Macculloch,  properly  known  and 
described  by  the  name  of  malaria,  is  generated  whenever  vegetable  matter 
comes  into  contact  with  water ;  subject  to  the  presence  of  atmospheric  air, 


182?.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  293 

and  the  assistance  of  a  temperature — say  equal  to  that  of  60.  The  situations 
particularly  active  in  producing  it,  are — as  nearly  as  we  can  collect — all  fens^ 
meadows,  and  marshes  ;  spots  contiguous  to  woods  and  copses,  and  spots 
where  there  are  neither  woods  nor  copses.  All  places  near  water — whether 
fresh  or  salt — stagnant  or  running — in  ponds,  rivers,  ships'  holds,  or  house 
cellars ;  and  a  great  many  places  near  which  no  water  is  to  be  found.  A  hot 
climate,  like  that  of  Africa  or  Italy,  suits  the  generation  of  the  poisonous 
matter  best;  but  a  cold  one,  like  that  of  Holland,  answers  the  purpose  very 
tolerably  well.  And  the  ailments  which  the  noxious  exhalations  produce, 
are — all  that  can  bo  found  in  the  Dictionary  of  Diseases ;  from  typhus 
fever  down  to  the  tooth-ache.  As  these  assertions  seem  rather  sweeping, 
we  ought  to  shew  that  we  have  authority  for  them  ;  but  our  extracts  can 
only  consist  of  single  lines  ;  and  we  must  refer  our  readers,  for  fuller 
satisfaction,  to  the  book  itself,  which,  although  we  do  not  agree  in  the 
conclusions  drawn  in  it,  is  entertaining,  and  will  repay  their  perusal. 
Salt  water  and  fresh  are  equally  pernicious. 

"  While  it  is  generally  believed  that  marshes  of  fresh  water  are  productive  of 
malaria,  it  is  scarcely  a  less  common  opinion  that  salt  marskes  are  innocent  in  this 
respect.  Other  circumstances  being  the  same,  it  is  indifferent  whether  the  marsh 
be  salt  or  fresh." — pp.  35,  38. 

As  water  may  be  the  death  of  a  man,  although  he  is  not  born  to  be 
drowned,  so  wood  will  be  dangerous  even  to  those  who  have  no  apprehen- 
sion of  a  drier  destiny. 

"  The  power  of  woods  in  generating  malaria  is  not  less  notorious  than  that  of 
marshes.  If  any  one  will  examine  the  districts  in  Kent  and  Sussex,  which  produce 
both  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers,  he  will  often  be  unable  to  assign  a  cause, 
unless  he  seeks  it  in  the  woods,  &c." — pp.  42. 

Meadow  land,  independent  of  any  marshy  character,  makes  it  necessary 
for  every  man  to  order  his  coffin  who  goes  to  inhabit  near  it. 

"  If  some  of  the  great  tracts  of  meadow  land  in  this  country  have  once  been 
marshes,  it  is  certain  that  there  are  many  of  them  which  are  now  purely  meadows. 
And  yet  that  these  do  produce  the  diseases  of  malaria  is  familiar  to  every  one's 
experience." — p.  73. 

On  the  other  hand,  wood  occasionally  is  a  protection. 

"  If  woods  or  trees  do,  in  sufficiently  numerous  cases,  generate  malaria,  and  thus 
tender  a  district  unhealthy,  they  are  also  often  a  safeguard;  and  a  country  which 
was  before  healthy  may  become  the  reverse  by  cutting  them  down.  Reversely,  it 
follows  that  the  planting  of  trees  will  sometimes  check  the  production  of  malaria, 
&c." — pp.  43,  44. 

On  the  folly  of  supposing  that  running  water,  under  any  circumstances, 
is  innoxious,  the  author  insists  very  strongly. 

"  It  is  not  only  a  popular  but  a  rooted  opinion  in  England,  that  there  can  be  no 
malaria  produced  near  a  running  river,  or  stream  of  any  nature;  an  error  beyond 
doubt,  and  one  of  which  the  consequences  may  be  serious.  The  fact  as  regards  the 
Thames  1  have  already  noticed.  There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  such  streams  as 
the  Ouse  and  the  Lee  are  productive  of  malaria.  And  abundant  facts  have  shewn 
that  such  diseases  exist  habitually  and  endemically,  on  the  banks  of  streams  even 
of  the  smallest  size ;  or  those  for  example  which  flow,  almost  like  artificial  canals, 
through  ?haven  lawns  that  border  them  with  a  thin  and  grassy  margin." — p.  80. 

"  1  may  add  here  an  instance  of  the  mill  dam  of  a  paper-mill  in  Hertfordshire; 
after  the  formation  of  which,  the  workmen  became  subject  in  the  worst  degree  to 
remittent  fevers,  which  were  before  that  time  unknown.  It  would  be  easy  to 
confirm  this  by  analogous  instances  from  many  of  the  -well-dressed  pleasure 
grounds  ornamented  by  water,  which  skirt  the  Thames  near  Walton  and  Chertsey  ; 
the  produce  of  a  well-known  improving  gardener  "  (Capability  Brown),"  who  has 
brought  the  intermittent  to  our  doors  under  cover  of  the  breeze  of  the  violets,  and 


294  Notes  for  the  Month.  [SRPT. 

formed  pest  houses  offecert  where  we  study  to  retire  for  coolness  from  the  heat3 
of  the  autumn."— p.  106. 

The  following  cases  will  shew  that  our  hypothesis  of  the  flower-pot  at 
the  drawing-room  window  was  not  an  exaggeration. 

««  In  one  instance,  the  recurrence  of  intermittent  fever  in  a  susceptible  subject, 
was  caused  repeatedly,  by  merely  entering  a  garden  containing  a  pond  of  the 
fashion  of  King  William's  day,  dedicated  to  gold  fishes  and  river  gods  !  la 
another  case,  it  was  observed  at  Havre  de  Grace,  the  soldiers  were  seized  with 
headache  and  giddiness,  within  Jive  minutes  after  approaching  the  ditch"  [of  the 
fortifications]  ;  "  with  the  usual  consequences  of  fever,  and  that  fever,  of  course,  of 
a  violent  character.  This  seems  to  prove  incidentally  that  a  very  brief  exposure 
to  this  poison  is  sufficient  to  produce  the  effects;  and  farther, that  the  eifect  imme- 
diately follows  the  application." — pp.  94,  106. 

Low  and  watery  situations  having  been  clearly  shewn  to  be  the  causes 
of  fever,  it  now  appears  that  high  arid  dry  ones  are  not  always  in  a  better 
condition. 

"  If  a  recent  traveller  has  expressed  his  surprise  at  the  occurrence  of  fevers  in 
the  Maremma  of  Tuscany,  where  the  land  is  not  only  free  from  lakes  and  rivers, 
but  absolutely  dry,  I  may  remark  that  in  a  case  which  will  immediately  come 
under  review — Rome  receives  its  malaria  by  a  propagation  of  a  peculiar  nature  ; 
as  the  high  lands  of  many  places  receive  from  the  low  grounds  at  hand,  what  does 
not,  comparatively,  affect  the  inhabitants  where  it  is  produced.  In  France,  at 
Neuville  les  Dames,  and  at  St.  Paul,  near  Villars,  both  situated  upon  high  grounds, 
there  are  found  as  many,  or  more,  fevers  than  in  the  marshes  beneath.  A  case  of 
this  nature  occurs  in  Malta  of  a  very  marked  nature;  the  malaria  which  is  produced 
upon  the  beach  beneath  a  cliff,  producing  no  effect  upon  the  spot  itself,  while  it 
affects,  even  to  occasional  abandonment,  the  village  situated  above.  At  Wey- 
raouth,  where  the  back  water  produces  autumnal  fevers,  commonly  mistaken  for 
typhus,  these  diseases  scarcely  affect  the  immediate  inhabitants  of  its  vicinity,  but 
are  found  to  range  along  the  higher  hills  above,"  &c.  &c." — p.  243. 

This  is  Dr.  M'Culloch,  whose  denouncements  of  Malaria,  want  of  room 
has  compelled  us  to  touch  but  very  slightly  ;  and  who  is  only  withheld  by 
a  merciful  consideration  for  the  consequences  to  property,  from  pointing 
out,  not  merely  particular  residences,  but  whole  districts — here  in  our 
own  country — which  must  be  the  grave  of  all  who  inhabit  them !  We 
now  come  to  Mr.  London's  application  of  the  Doctor's  principles,  and  to 
the  uninhabitableness  of  the  King's  new  palace. 

"  Had  the  problem  been  proposed  (how)  to  alter  Buckingham  House  and  gardens, 
so  as  to  render  the  former  as  unhealthy  a  dwelling  as  possible,  it  could  not  have 
been  better  solved  than  by  the  work's  now  executed.  The  belt  of  trees,  which 
forms  the  margin  of  these  grounds,  has  long  acted  as  the  sides  of  a  basin,  or  small 
valley,  to  retain  the  vapours  which  were  collected  within ;  and  which,  when  the. 
basin  was  full,  could  only  flow  out  by  the  lower  extremity,  over  the  roofs  of  the 
stables  and  other  buildings  at  the  palace.  What  vapour  did  not  escape  in  this 
manner,  found  its  way  through  between  the  stems  of  the  trees  which  adjoin  these 
buildings,  and  through  the  palace  windows.  Now,  all  the  leading  improvements 
on  the  grounds  have  a  direct  tendency  to  increase  this  evil.  They  consist  in  thick- 
ening the  marginal  belts  on  both  sides  of  the  hollow  with  evergreens,  to  shut  out 
London  :  in  one  place  substituting  for  the  belt  an  immense  bank  of  earth,  to  shut 
out  the  stables  j  and  in  the  area  ot  the  grounds  forming  numerous  flower-gardens, 
and  other  scenes  with  dug  surfaces,  a  basin,  fountains,  and  a  lake  of  several  acres. 
The  effect  of  all  this  will  be  a  more  copious  and  rapid  exhalation  of  moisture  from 
the  water,  dug  earth,  and  increased  surface  of  foliage-,  and  a  more  complete  dam  to 
prevent  the  escape  of  this  moist  atmosphere,  otherwise  than  through  the  windows, 
or  over  the  top  of  the  palace.  The  garden  may  be  considered  as  a  pond  brimful  of 
fog,  the  ornamental  water  as  the  perpetual  supply  of  this  fog,  the  palace  as  a  cas- 
cade which  it  flows  over,  and  the  windows  as  the  sluices  which  it  passes  through. 
We  defy  any  medical  man,  or  meteorologist,  to  prove  the  contrary  of  what  we 


1 827.]  Notes  for  the  Month .  293 

assert,  viz.  that  Buckingham  Palace  is  a  dam  to  a  pond  of  watery  vapour,  and  that 
the  pond  will  always  be  filled  with  vapour  to  the  level  of  the  top  of  the  dam.  The 
only  question  is,  how  far  this  vapour  is  entitled  to  be  called  malaria.  We  have 
the  misfortune  to  be  able  to  answer  that  question  experimentally,  &c.  &c.  A  man 
must  be  something  less  or  more  than  a  king,  to  keep  his  health  in  that  palace 
for  any  length  of  time." 

Now  it  has  been  truly  observed  that  he  who  knows  much  is  the  near- 
est to  have  ascertained  that  he  knows  nothing ;  and  this  must  be  pretty 
nearly  the  case,  we  suspect,  with  Dr.  Macculloch,  on  the  subject  of 
malaria.  Half  the  doctor's  facts  might  have  made  a  delusive  theory  ; 
but  taken  altogether — as  he  Las  very  fairly  given  them — they  seem  to 
prove  nothing  but  that  fevers  are  found  in  all  -places;  and  that,  let  them 
be  found  where  they  may,  he  is  determined  to  ascribe  them  to  what  hd 
calls  "  malaria."  These  fevers,  no  doubt,  must  be  caused  by  some  atmos- 
pheric agency ;  and  it  is  probable  that,  however  opposite  the  situations  may 
be  in  which  they  are  found,  that  agency  may  be  still  the  same,  but  it 
does  not  at  all  appear  to  us  that  Dr.  Macculloch  bas  established  his  prin- 
ciple, that,  whenever  they  occur,  they  proceed  from  the  exhalations  of  vege- 
table matter,  decayed  or  decomposed  by  the  action  of  damp,  or  water. 

Nothing  can  be  more  particular  than  the  location  of  all  the  machinery 
of  death  in  the  notice  of  Buckingham  House  New  Palace.  The  "  basin, 
full  of  vapour" — the  garden,  a  "  pond  brim  full  of  fog" — the  palace  walk, 
"  a  dam  over  which  the  fog  flows" — the  windows,  "  sluices" — writing 
even  in  August,  it  almost  gives  us  the  ague  to  look  over  it !  But  yet  we 
cannot  help  recollecting  St.  James's  Square,  in  which  people  have  con- 
trived to  live  a  great  number  of  years,  although  it  had  a  pond,  and  a  largo 
one  in  the  middle  of  it.  Thoughts  come  over  us  too  about  the  canal  in 
St.  James's  Park,  which  makes  a  u  basin  of  vapour,"  of  the  whole  bottom 
between  Piccadilly  and  Westminster.  Or  of  the  Reservoir,  independent  of 
an  odd  pool  or  two  full  of  duck  weed,  in  the  Green  Park  ;  the  "  mala- 
ria," from  which,  whenever  the  wind  is  southward,  has  no  possible  means 
of  vent,  except  through  the  windows  (or  "  sluices")  of  Mrs.  Coutt's  and 
Mr.  Baring.  Or  of  the  serpentine  river  in  Hyde  Park  ?  or  the  water  in 
the  Regent's  Park  ?  or  the  basin  in  Kensington  Gardens  ?  or  the  little 
fountain  in  the  Temple  ?  Every  one  of  all  which  should  generate  "  malaria" 
enough  to  poison  its  whole  neighbourhood,  beggaring  the  apothecaries* 
shops  of  all  their  Peruvian  bark,  within  a  fortnight ;  and  the  Turks  that 
go  about  the  streets  of  all  their  rhubarb  in  a  month, 

The  fact  is,  that  if  Dr.  Macculloch's  theory  were  sound,  it  would  tend 
to  no  purpose  ;  because,  like  Mr.  Accurn  with  his  "  Death  in  the  pot" — 
(Mr.  Macculloch's  is  "Death  in  the  watering  pot") — he  proves  too 
much ;  his  evil  is  so  extensive  that  we  are  hopeless,  and  feel  that 
there  is  no  choice  but  to  submit  to  it.  But  it  seems  to  us  that  our  every 
days  experience  and  practice  is  in  the  very  teeth  of  the  probability 
of  everything  that  he  says.  The  banks  of  a  tide  river,  according  to 
this  author,  are  a  site  almost  fatally  unwholesome  :  what  is  the  condition 
of  the  people  who  live  in  the  wharfs,  covering  every  inch  of  ground  on  both 
sides  of  the  Thames,  from  Limehouse  to  Battersea-bridge  ?  Mud 
exposed  to  the  sun  at  low  water  generates  a  fever  worse  than  pestilence : 
how  do  the  inhabitants  of  Portsmouth  contrive  to  exist,  between  the 
eternal  ditches  of  their  fortifications,  and  the  still  more  abominable  swamp 
—as  well  as  so  much  more  extensive — Porchester  lake  ?  If  it  be  the 
decomposition  of  vegetable  matter  by  the  action  of  water,  that  liberates 
"  malaria,"  what  a  state  must  not  London  be  in  from  its  sewers  !  in  which 


Notes  for  the  Month.  r$EPT. 

such  a  rank  decomposition,  and  such  heterogenous  compounds  is  going  on 
perpetually.  The  sewers,  it  is  true,  are  covered ;  but  the  gratings  and  open- 
ings afford  every  exhalation  abundant  means  of  vent ;  in  fact,  we  all  in  hot 
weather,  do  perceive  the  vapours  from  the  sewers,  and  find  them  offensive; 
but  we  do  not  take  a  fever  at  the  corner  of  every  street,  and  die  in  conser 
quence.  But,  to  take  an  illustration  equally  familiar,  and  yet  more  striking : 
the  danger  which  threatens  Buckingham  Palace  is  to  arise  from  the  presence 
of  malaria.  But  it  is  not  water  *  it  will  be  recollected,  according  to  Dr. 
Macculloch,  that  does  the  mischief:  it  is  the  decomposition  which  water, 
or  wet,  or  damp  alone,  excite  when  they  come  into  contact  with  vegetable 
matter :  so  that  the  less  water — so  that  there  be  but  enough  to  carry  on  the 
decomposing  process — the  more  "  malaria."  Why  then,  at  worst,  the  King  is 
in  no  more  danger  than  hundreds  of  thousands  of  his  subjects ;  for,  if  it  is  the 
decay  of  vegetable  matter  that  is  to  be  dreaded,  we  may  safely  pronounce, 
that,  in  the  single  area  of  Covcnt  Garden  market,  London  possesses  a  retort 
in  its  very  centre,  distilling  "  malaria,"  enough  to  poison  half  its  inhabitants ! 
Here  is  a  square  of  very  considerable  extent;  incessantly  covered,  and  to 
the  depth  very  often  of  a  foot  or  even  eighteen  inches,  with  every  possible 
variety  of  vegetable  matter;  and  of  matter  precisely  in  that  state,  as 
regards  damp  and  commixture,  and  even  mechanical  trampling  or  titura- 
tion,  the  most  favourable  to  fermentation  and  decay.  The  mass  of  exha- 
lation which  must  arise  from  this  hot  bed  of  miasma  after  every  shower  of 
rain,  has  no  choice  but  to  diffuse  itself  in  the  very  heart  of  the  metropolis. 
With  a  southerly  wind,  it  must  blow  up  the  "  sluices"  of  James-street, 
to  poison  the  people  in  Long-acre.  With  a  wind  from  the  north,  it  goes 
down  Southampton-street,  and  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us  all  in  the  Strand. 
An  easterly  wind  carries  destruction  along  New-street  and  Henrietta-street, 
to  the  clothes-shops  of  St.  Martin's-lane  and  the  hotels  of  Leicester- 
square..  And,  when  it  blows  from  the  west,  the  malaria  takes  up  the 
exhalations  of  Lincoln's-Inn  fields  and  Gray's-Inn  gardens,  as  it  were, 
in  its  hand  by  the  way,  and  murders  us  all  the  way  along  Fleet-street, 
to  Cheapside  and  Whitechapel. 

It  may  occur  to  people  gifted  with  coolness  and  common  reason,  that 
causes  will  engender  disease  in  one  climate,  which  do  not — although  we 
cannot  explain  the  reason  of  the  difference  in  their  action — produce  it  in 
another.  We  cannot  take  upon  ourselves  to  believe,  without  some  evi- 
dence as  to  the  actual  fact,  that,  because  people  die  in  the  Pontine 
marshes,  the  villas  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames  are  uninhabitable  from 
their  insalubrity  :  and  we  find  no  such  evidence  in  Dr.  Macculloch's  book. 
It  is  dangerous,  Dr.  Macculloch  says — nay,  death — to  have  a  canal,  or  a 
fishing-pond,  or  even  a  t(  basin  for  gold  fish"  in  the  neighbourhood  of  one's 
house:  if  the  persons  who  possessed  these  comforts  or  embellishments  died 
much  more  rapidly  than  their  neighbours,  we  cannot  help  thinking  that 
they  would  long  since  have  fallen  into  disuse.  Particular  facts — taken 
without  a  very  strict  analysis  of  all  the  circumstances  connected  with  them, 
in  the  way  of  proof,  are  good  for  nothing.  Dr.  Macculloch  knew  a  man 
who  caught  intermittent  fever  repeatedly  from  merely  entering  a  garden  in 
which  there  was  a  water  that  contained  gold  fish.  A  patient  in  the 
hydrophobia  is  thrown  into  convulsion  by  the  sight  of  a  glass  of  water,  or 
even  by  the  mention  of  water  in  his  presence.  There  is  a  peculiarity, 
which  we  do  not  understand,  in  the  ailment  of  both  these  persons  ;  but  it 
is  neither  the  pond  nor  the  glass  of  water  which,  of  itself,  produces  their 
complaints. 


1827.]  L    297     ] 

MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


Travels  in  South  America,  in  1825-26, 
by  Captain  Andrews^  late  Commander  of 
H.C.SWyndham.  2  rols.  pout  8ro.  1827. 
— If  the  ruining-  schemes  in  South  America 
have  done  the  schemers  no  good,  they 
have  been  the  means  at  least  of  adding1 
very  considerably  to  our  knowledge,  not 
only  of  the  events  of  the  revolutionary 
war,  and  the  characters  of  the  leaders, 
but  of  the  face  of  the  country,  and  of  the 
condition  and  manners  of  its  population. 
They  have  been  the  cause  of  several  very 
intelligent  persons  crossing  the  immense 
continent  in  all  directions,  many  of  whom 
have  given  very  copious,  and,  what  was 
scarcely  to  be  hoped  for,  in  general  very 
consistent  accounts  of  the  country.  Head's, 
Miers',  and  Calclough's,  particularly,  are 
creditable  specimens.  To  these  we  have 
now  to  add  Captain  Andrews,  whose  little 
volumes  will  deservedly  class  with  the 
very  best  of  his  predecessors.  He  works 
a  most  glib  and  felicitous  pen,  and,  cur- 
rente  calamo,  plans  and  bargains,  de- 
scribes and  speculates,  with  the  same  feli- 
city with  which  he  seems  to  have  entered 
into  the  spirit  and  manners  of  the  people, 
among  whom  he  freely  mixed,  giving  and 
gleaning  delight  almost  wherever  he 
went. 

He  set  out,  it  appears,  as  agent,  and 
himself  a  very  considerable  shareholder, 
of  the  Chili  and  Peru  Mining  Association, 
armed  with  discretionary  powers ;  which 
he — a  man  as  much  interested  as  any  one  in 
the  fortunes  of  the  company — freely  and 
confidingly  made  use  of ;  but  of  which  his 
employers — a  very  common  thing — quick- 
ly repented  ;  and,  in  consequence,  though 
in  the  midst  of  what  he  conceived  his  suc- 
cessful prosecution  of  the  views  of  the  as- 
sociation, he  was  recalled — a  mortifica- 
tion, which  he  attributes,  apparenty  with 
good  reason,  to  ignorance  in  the  directors 
at  home,  and  envy  in  his  brother  agents 
abroad.  At  all  events,  though  niggardly 
enough  in  their  approbation  of  his  general 
conduct,  he  has  had  the  satisfaction  of 
receiving  their  testimony  to  his  econo- 
mical management  of  their  funds. 

With  all  his  hopes,  by  this  unexpected 
stroke,  thus  blown  into  the  air,  and  seeing 
the  miserable  management  of  the  associa- 
tion, Captain  Andrews,  as  a  shareholder, 
an  agent,  and  a  man  of  business,  is  a  good 
deal  vexed,  and  naturally  gives  a  little 
Tent  to  his  vexation.  The  mining  com- 
panies have  most  of  them,  he  thinks,  acted 
ignorantly  and  unwisely  in  giving  way  to 
a  senseless  panic,  and  suddenly  abandon- 
ing the  fair  hopes  that  were  springing  be- 
fore them.  The  world  is  judging,  too, 
very  blindly  about  them.  Not  because 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV. 


some  speculations  were  wild,  must  all  be 
considered  impracticable ;  nor  because 
Coruish  men  cannot  profitably  work  Ame- 
rican mines,  are  American  mines  unwork- 
able. Companies  have  gone  headlong  to 
work;  some  have  dispatched  English 
miners,  with  English  machinery,  on  pro- 
digious salaries,  before  a  mine  was  pur- 
chased ;  and  even  Captain  Andrews'  em- 
ployers, who  seem  to  have  begun  more 
like  men  of  business,  sent  a  cargo  of  work- 
men, before  they  heard  whether  he  had 
really  done  any  thing  or  not.  His  opinion 
of  American  mining — and  a  very  rational 
one  it  appears  to  be — is,  that  neither  men 
nor  machinery  are  wanted  from  England, 
but  simply  capital.  There  are  men  enough 
in  America,  accustomed  to  the  mines  of 
the  country,  and  to  the  cheapest  modes  of 
working  them  ;  they  only  require  being 
set  to  work.  As  gain  has  been  made,  so 
by  the  same  means  it  may  be  made  again  : 
the  old  ground  is  not  exhausted,  and  there 
is  virgin  ground  in  abundance.  With 
these  labourers,  and  beginning  humbly — 
using  a  little  forethought,  and  advancing 
by  degrees  slowly  and  cautiously,  intro- 
ducing improvements  occasionally — the 
mines  will  well  repay  the  working.  This 
is  the  sum  of  Captain  Andrews'  opinion  ; 
and  he  argues  the  matter  well,  and  sub- 
stantiates his  case  with  some  stout  facts, 
and  with  good  phrase  and  emphasis. 

The  volumes,  however,  must  be  looked 
at  a  little  as  the  journal  of  a  tour.  Captain 
Andrews  started  from  Buenos  Ayres,  and 
travelled  through  the  united  provinces  of 
La  Plata — places  very  little  known — along 
roads  none  of  the  smoothest,  and  on  mules 
something  of  the  roughest,  relieved  occa- 
sionally by  a  day's  ride  on  horseback,  full 
two  thousand  miles,  meeting  a  town  about 
every  250  miles  on  an  average — through 
Cordova,  Santiago  del  Estero,  Tucuman, 
Salta  to  Potosi,  the  capital  of  the  new  re- 
public of  Bolivar;  from  thence,  by  the 
deserts  of  Caranja,  to  Arica ;  and,  finally, 
to  Santiago  de  Chili  and  Coquimbo.  In 
general,  he  found  the  population  of  the 
towns  considerably  below  the  common 
estimate,  and  the  country  every  where 
thinly  peopled — almost  every  where  a 
want  of  employment,  and  the  Indians  in  a 
wretched,  woe  -  begone  condition.  But 
every  where — at  Cordova,  Santiago,  Tu- 
cuman, Salta,  Jujuy — he  meets  with 
agreeable  society — nay,  elegant  and  cul- 
tivated ;  every  where  a  smiling  welcome, 
— plenty  of  feasting  and  dancing;  and 
every  where  the  good  people  were  de- 
lighted to  hear  of  the  English  coming 
among  them — not  to  plunder,  but  enrich 
them — to  set  the  streams  of  wealth  a  flow- 

2  Q 


298 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[SEPT. 


ing  among  them — to  make  the  country 
ring  with  the  sounds  of  labour,  and  the 
purses  of  the  natives  rattle  with  the  pre- 
cious metal,  which  they  were  themselves 
unable  any  longer  to  wrench  from  their 
own  mountains.  Every  where,  however, 
Capt.  Andrews  was  obliged  to  have  his  eyes 
about  him  ;  for  every  where  the  confound- 
ed Buenos  Ayres  speculators  were  before- 
hand with  him,  and  buying1  up  the  mines, 
to  secure  for  themselves  a  monopoly  price 
from  the  greedy  and  spendthrift  compa- 
nies of  England.  But  he  was  too  canny 
for  them ;  he  was  tiware  of  these  forestal- 
Jers  and  intriguers — too  old  a  bird  to  be 
caught  with  straws.  He  knew  they  must 
eventually  disgorge,  and  he  held  off  ac- 
cordingly. He  succeeds  in  making1  ca- 
pital bargains ;  but  all  his  gast-drawn 
schemes  have  exploded,  and  left  not  a 
wreck  behind.  We  really  cannot  forbear 
pitying  the  disappointment  of  the  hopes  he 
entertained  of  one  day  himself  blowing  up 
the  rock  of  Potosi.  Only  listen  :— • 

At  Potosi  (says  lie)  there  is  plenty  of  virgin 
ground  untouched,  perhaps  full  three-fourths.  A 
million  sterling  might  be  embarked,  though  one- 
third  would  answer  every  end  required.  I  had 
projected,  while  examining  the  mountain,  the  re- 
duction of  the  peak  of  it  downwards.  The  que- 
bradas  around  it  are  deep,  and  seem  adapted  to 
receive  the  rubbish  by  their  capacity.  The  crater 
at  the  top  is  open,  ready  to  receive  2  or  3,000  bar- 
rels of  gunpowder,  which  would  send  the  peak 
into  the  air,  and  possibly  open  the  hill  to  the  gal- 
leries of  the  uppermost  mines.  I  have  often  thought 
what  a  sight  it  would  be  from  the  city  heights  to 
witness  such  an  explosion ! 

Go  where  he  will,  Captain  Andrews' 
indignation  is  raised  against  fat  and  luxu- 
rious monks  ;  and  he  rails  against  them, 
not  only  as  the  encouragers  of  superstition, 
which  may  be  safely  allowed,  but  as  the 
promoters  of  all  sorts  of  immoralities  for 
the  indulgence  of  their  own  profligate 
passions — which  looks  very  like  the  sug- 
gestion of  indiscriminating  prejudice. 
Even  the  lascivious  dances,  in  which 
.all  classes  seem  inclined  to  indulge, 
he  imputes  to  the  monks,  from  the 
same  lustful  motives.  The  nunneries, 
too,  in  his  account,  are  mere  brothels. 
Surely  here  is  a  little  extravagance ! 
But  every  where,  at  the  same  time, 
he  has  the  satisfaction  of  believing  the 
reign  of  superstition  and  of  the  monks 
is  shaken  :  the  men,  at  least,  universally 
deride  the  mummeries  and  pageantries  of 
the  Catholic  worship  ;  and  the  women — 
beautiful,  graceful,  accomplished,  as  he 
almost  every  where  finds  them  —  will 
surely — grow  wiser  in  time. 

The  English,  it  seems,  are  every  where 
in  the  provinces  in  good  odour.  The  alarm 
about  them,  as  heretics,  is  fast  wearing 
away.  The  ladies  eye  them,  and  find  Ihey 
really  have  no  tails—  and  may  he  as  much 


men  as  the  Spaniards  themselves ;  and 
English  customs  are  rapidly  spreading 
among  them,  in  spite  of  the  monks  and 
the  donnas. 

Oh,  my  dear  girls  (said  a  mother  to  her  daughter) 
we  are  all  ruined — undone. 

Daughters. — How,  dear  mamma,  what  is  the 
matter? 

Donna, — Oh,  my  dear  children,  matter  enough  ; 
Pad  re  M.  says  the  heretics  are  coming  to  take  pos- 
session of  our  mines  first,  and  afterwards  of  the 
whole  country.  Oh,  my  dears,  what  will  become 
of  us  all. 

Eldest.  Daughter. — Oh,  mamma,  is  that  all  ?  I 
feared  there  was  something  worse  ;  if  they  do 
come,  be  comforted,  mamma,  they  will  not  hurt  us. 

Donna. — I  do  not  know  that— (wiping  a  tear 
from  her  parental  eye) — I  do  not  know  that — 
(almost  overcome  with  her  anxiety.) 

Youngest  Daughter. — Oh,  don't  be  alarmed, 
my  dear  mamma,  we  must  not  believe  half  that 
stupid  old  Padre  says  about  the  English.  I  re- 
member you  told  us  when  we  were  little  girls,  and 
on  the  authority  of  the  same  holy  Padre,  too,  that 
the  English  had  tails  like  devils,  or  monkeys  at 
least. 

Eldest  Daughter. — I  remember  it  too,  mamma. 
And  now,  my  dear  mamma,  we  have  often  seen 
Englishmen,  have  you  ever  observed  tails  to  them? 

Donna. — It  is  true,  my  dear,  that  I  never  did, 
and  that  I  must  have  been  imposed  upon  by  such 
a  story.  They  look  much  as  other  men.  Still,  my 
dears,  I  am  convinced  there  is  much  danger  from 
them. 

Daughters. — Why  so,  mamma?  If  the  first 
story  is  nonsense,  the  second  is  likely  to  be  so 
too. 

Donna. — No,  no,  my  dears.  Do  you  think  the 
Padre  would  have  come,  and  even  gone  upon  his 
knees  to  me,  to  solicit  my  influence  against  them 
if  there  is  no  danger?  Neither  he,  nor  the  father 
Jesuit,  would  have  done  so  before  the  business  in 
the  Sala  came  on,  if  there  had  not  been  some  rea- 
son for  it. 

Eldest  Daughter. — Oh,  mamma,  but  do  listen 
to  me.  Do  you  see  any  thing  so  very  dangerous 
iu  the  persons  or  manners  of  these  English  ? 

Donna. — None  at  all,  my  dear  ;  I  like  them 
very  much,  they  are  very  agreeable  ;  what  a  pity 
they  can  never  go  to  heaven  I 

Youngest  Daughter. — So  much  their  greater 
misfortune,  mamma ;  but  consider  what  with  the 
war  and  emigration  to  Buenos  Ayres,  there  are  ten 
ladies  to  one  gentleman  left  here ;  and  if  the  five 
hundred  English  they  talk  of  should  come,  we 
shall  perhaps  some  of  us  get  husbands,  and  an 
Englishman  will  be  better  than  none,  you  know. 

Eldest  Daughter. — And  only  think,  mamma,  of 
the  merit  and  pleasure  of  converting  a  young  here- 
tic to  the  true  faith. 

Donna. — There  is  something  in  that,  my  dear,  T 
allow.  Well,  you  will  have  it  your  own  way,  chil- 
dren, I  perceive.  It  is  useless  for  me  to  argue  the 
matter  with  you  any  further. 

The  interlocutors  of  this  lively  little 
dialogue  are  Tucumane>e,  and,  pleased 
as  Captain  Andrews  is  with  the  South 
Americans  every  where,  it  is  Tucuma- 
nese  and  Tucumanese  ladies  he  is  most 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


299 


enchanted  with.  The  province  has  been 
sadly  devastated  by  the  war  ;  but 
there  are  still  forty  or  fifty  thousand  of 
them  left,  in  an  extent  of  country  some 
hundred  miles  square.  On  the  king's  birth- 
day, Captain  Andrews,  in  return  for  the 
abundant  civilities  he  met  with,  gave  a 
dinner,  and  a  ball  in  the  evening  to  the 
ladies  ;  in  all  which  he  was  ably  seconded 
by  one  Mr.  George  Brown,  whom  he 
drolly  describes,  in  the  O'Connel  style,  as 
a  "  fine  specimen  of  an  Englishman,  both 
in  respect  to  personal  and  mental  endow- 
ments." In  praise  of  these  Tucumans  he 
keeps  no  manner  of  measure.  He  attends 
the  Sala,  the  House  of  Assembly  of  the 
province : — 

The  style  of  debate  (says  he)  was  not  as  I  ob- 
served it  at  some  other  places.  The  members  did 
not  deliver  their  sentiments  sitting.  The  orator, 
having  gained  the  eye  of  the  president  or  speaker, 
advanced  in  front  and  addressed  himself  to  the 
chair,  standing  much  as  in  our  House  of  Commons, 
and  with  an  air  of  independence  and  frankness 
very  agreeable  to  an  Englishman's  notions  of  free- 
dom in  debate.  One  of  the  members,  an  advocate, 
was  the  most  able  of  the  opponents  of  government. 
He  spoke  with  a  boldness  and  vehemence,  that 
very  strongly  reminded  me  of  Fox  ;  but  he  dis- 
played infinitely  more  grace  of  manner,  and  a  finer 
intonation  than  that  great  orator.  I  shall  never 
lose  the  figure  of  this  wiry  gray-headed  old  man, 
whose  coarse  hair  seemed  to  erect  itself  like 
bristles,  while  employed  in  thundering  his  denun- 
ciations against  the  executive.  The  nerve  and 
force  of  his  rapid  delivery  were  finely  contrasted 
with  the  easy,  elegant,  and  persuasive  manner  of 
Dr.  Molino,  who  answered  him  with  arguments 
rather  than  declamation,  and  with  an  ease  and 
self-command  not  to  be  exceeded  in  any  European 
assembly.  I  observed  several  other  members  of 
very  considerable  power  as  speakers,  and  fit  to 
rank  with  the  first  order  in  any  senate,  &c. 

And  when  he  quits  the  country,  it  is  in 
these  ecstatic  terms: — 

Farewell,  delicious  Tucuman,  and  hospitable 
Tucumaneses  ;  farewell  to  your  delightful  plains, 
and  mighty  and  romantic  mountains!  Though 
Englishmen  are  not  to  be  your  brothers  in  your 
country's  bosom,  there  is  one  Englishman,  who 
will  ever  bear  towards  you  the  kindly  feelings  of  a 
brother,  and  desire  your  prosperity  and  happiness. 

Though  thinking  Captain  Andrews  a 
little  too  ardent  for  sober  admiration,  we 
are  well  pleased  with  his  book — have  ac- 
companied him  throughout  in  his  tour, 
without  weariness — and  should  be  ready 
at  any  time  to  set  out  again  somewhere 
else  under  his  guidance ;  and  we  heartily 
wish  him  better  luck  in  his  next  under- 
taking. 

The  Military  Sketch  Book.  2  vols. 
12mo.;  1827. — These  are  rather  amusing 
volumes.  The  writer  is  a  good  clever 
sort  of  person,  and  dashes  off  a  descrip- 
tion lightly  and  readily,  where  the  cir- 


cumstances are  all  placed  plain  before 
him,  or  press  forcibly  upon  him ;  but, 
from  want  of  tact,  or  perhaps  mere  want 
of  experience,  he  does  not  always  know 
what  will  fell,  and  of  course  often  falls 
short  of  his  mark.  His  attempts  at  hu- 
mour are  miserably  ineffective,  and  as  to 
his  niess-lable  chat,  of  which  there  are  no 
less  than  four  sketches,  good  lord  deliver 
us  from  such  vapidity  —  such  absolute 
inanity — both  from  the  reality  and  the  de- 
scription of  it.  The  guard-room  sketches 
are  all  of  them  better,  and  the  gossip  of 
the  men  something  like  that  of  rational 
animals.  Among  them  is  the  story  of 
Maria  de  Carmo,  told  by  the  corporal  with 
real  feeling  ;  and  there  are  touches  of  the 
same  kind  scattered  here  and  there  over 
the  volumes  equally  felicitous  in  the  exe- 
cution, and  thrilling  in  the  effect.  But 
we  were  perhaps  more  struck  by  the 
scenes  of  desolation,  in  the  Spanish  cam- 
paigns, which  the  writer  spreads  vividly 
before  the  eye  ;  and  we  are  glad  to  place 
some  of  these  horrors  before  our  readers — 
not  to  harass  their  feelings  surely,  but  to 
force  upon  their  convictions  the  miseries 
of  war.  The  more  general  among  indi- 
viduals becomes  the  odium  of  such  effects, 
the  more  unwilling  will  the  aggregate — 
the  nation— and  consequently  the  rulers 
of  the  nation — become  to  plunge  and  pre- 
cipitate into  a  renewal  of  war: — 

After  the  battle  of  Busaco,  which  was  fought 
in  the  year  following  that  of  Talavera,  the  army 
retreated  over  at  least  150  miles  of  a  country  the 
most  difficult  to  pass:  steep  after  steep  was  climbed 
by  division  after  division,  until  the  whole  arrived 
within  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras.  The  whole  of 
this  march,  from  the  mountains  of  Busaco  to  the 
lines,  was  a  scene  of  destruction  and  misery,  not 
to  the  army,  but  to  the  unhappy  population. 
Every  pound  of  corn  was  destroyed,  the  wine- 
casks  were  staved,  and  the  forage  was  burnt ;  the 
people  in  a  flock  trudging  on  before  the  army,  to 
shelter  themselves  from  the  French,  into  whose 
hands,  had  they  remained  in  their  houses,  they 
must  have  fallen.  Infants  barely  able  to  walk; 
bedridden  old  people  ;  the  sick  and  the  dying — all 
endeavouring  to  make  their  way  into  Lisbon  ;  for 
which  purpose  all  the  asses  and  mules  that  they 
could  find  were  taken  with  them,  and  the  poor 
animals  became  as  lame  as  their  riders  by  a  very 
few  days'  marches.  It  was  a  severe  measure  of 
Lord  Wellington's  thus  to  devastate  the  country 
which  he  left  behind  him,  but,  like  the  burning  of 
Moscow,  it  was  masterly ;  for  Massena  being  thus 
deprived  of  the  means  of  supplying  his  army,  was 
soon  obliged  to  retrace  his  steps  to  Spain,  pursued 
in  his  turn  by  the  British,  and  leaving  the  roads 
covered  with  his  starving  people  and  slaughtered 
horses. 

Here  is  a  mass  of  misery.  These  things 
are  kept  too  much  out  of  sight.  This 
measure  of  Lord  Wellington's  was  stu- 
diously executed  to  distress  the  enemy — 
at  the  expense,  however,  of  our  allies; — - 
but  here  is  another  scene,  occasioned  by 
2Q2 


300 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[SEPT. 


what  will  be  termed  the  quiet  march  of 
friends  over  a  friendly  country.  The  wri- 
ter is  hastening1  to  overtake  the  army  then 
on  its  march  towards  France — in  the  last 
peninsular  campaign. — • 

At  length  I  could  descry  the  wide  and  sweeping 
track  of  the  advancing  armies—in  the  abstract, 
melancholy  to  contemplate!  The  country  was 
chiefly  covered  with  a  luxuriant  crop  of  corn,  over 
which  the  immense  column  of  the  army  passed, 
with  its  baggage,  artillery,  and  cattle  :— the  traces 
of  the  cavalry — of  the  infantry — and  of  the  can- 
non, could  be  distinctly  and  plainly  distinguished 
from  eacli  other ;  and  although  their  road  was 
through  the  high  and  firm  corn,  the  pressure  upon 
it  was  so  great  that  nothing  but  clay  could  he  seen, 
except  at  the  verges  of  the  tracks,  where  the  bro- 
ken and  trampled  wheat  was  less  over-trodden. 
Then  there  was  as  much  cut  down  for  forage  as  de- 
stroyed by  feet;  the  mark  of  the  rough  sickle  of 
the  commissaries,  the  dragoons,  and  the  muleteers, 
were  in  patches  all  around,  disfiguring  the  beauti- 
ful waving  ocean  of  yellowing  corn,  &c. 

The  siege  of  St.  Sebastian  is  well  de- 
scribed. The  author  contradicts  the 
"  Subaltern "  here  and  there  in  several 
particulars,  and  charges  him  with  a  little 
occasional  colouring — at  the  same  time, 
allowing  the  general  correctness  of  his 
details : — 

I  went  into  the  town  through  the  breach,  in  the 
evening,  and  there  witnessed  the  true  horrors  of 
war  ;  the  soldiers  were,  for  the  most  part,  half 
drunk — all  were  busy  plundering  and  destroying ; 
—every  tiling  of  value  was  ransacked— furniture 
thrown  out  of  the  windows — shops  rifled— packages 
of  goods  torn  open  and  scattered  about — the  streets 
close  to  the  breach,  as  well  as  the  breach  itself, 
covered  with  dead  and  wounded :— over  these 
bodies,  of  necessity,  I  passed  on  my  way.  As  few. 
women  were  in  the  town,  the  horrors  attending 
the  sex  under  such  circumstances  were  also  few  ; 
and  the  attempt  at  ill-treating  a  female  on  the  day 
subsequent  to  the  capture  of  the  town,  was  sum- 
marily punished  by  Lord  Beresford  on  the  spot. 
It  was  thus : — although  plunder  was  nearly  sub- 
dued  on  the  day  after  entering  St.  Sebastian,  yet 
stragglers  were  prowling  about  in  spite  of  all 
efforts  to  prevent  farther  mischief:  a  woman  was 
looking  out  of  a  window  on  the  first  floor  of  a 
house,  and  I  saw  a  drunken  Portuguese  soldier  run 
into  the  passage  directly  befow  where  the  woman 
was.  Lord  Beresford  happened  to  be  walking  a 
little  before  me  in  a  plain  blse  coat  and  cocked 
hat,  accompanied  by  another  officer :  his  lordship 
saw  the  Portuguese  running  into  the  house,  and 
presently  we  heard  the  screams  of  a  female — the 
woman  had  gone  from  the  window.  Lord  Beres- 
ford instantly  followed  the  Portuguese,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  brought  his  senhorship  down  by  the 
cullar;  then  with  the  flat  of  his  sword  gave  the 
fellow  thatsi>it  oi  drubbing  which  a  powerful  man, 
like  his  lordship,  is  capable  of  inflicting.  Under 
the  circumstances  I  thought  it  well  bestowed,  and 
far  better  than  trying  him  by  a  court-martial. 

This,  by  the  way,  reminds  us  of  a  fact, 
which  we  have  never  seen  alluded  to, 
though  it  must  be  known  to  numbers — 
occurring  at  a  place  (the  name  of  which 


we  forget)  the  first  halt  on  quitting  Bur- 
gos in  the  march  to  France — surpassing 
the  rape  of  the  Sabines  in  atrocity,  and 
perhaps  in  numbers.  A  regiment  of  dra- 
goons— between  four  and  five  hundred  at 
least— as  soon  as  they  had  stabled  their 
horses  — set  out  together,  invaded  the 
town,  seized  the  women,  old  and  young, 
married  and  single,  without  discrimina- 
tion, and  after  effecting  their  purpose, 
returned  quietly  to  quarters.  The  deed 
was  done  in  the  confidence  that  they  were 
too  numerous  to  punish.  The  peasants 
complained  —  but  no  redress  was  to  be 
had  ;  they  were  unable  to  point  out  indi- 
viduals—  all  being  dressed  alike.  The 
matter  was  reported  at  head-quarters  ;  but 
nothing  could  be  done — or  at  least  nothing 
was  done ;  the  commander  said  it  was 
"too  bad" — smiled — and  the  matter  was 
thought  of  no  more.  We  do  not  state  this 
fact  to  throw  blame  on  the  commander. 
It  is  one  of  the  calamities  of  war — but  one 
that  should  not  be  forgotten  in  the  esti- 
mate. Of  the  fact  itself  we  have  no  doubt 
whatever — it  came  direct  from  a  superior 
officer  of  the  corps. 

The  following  seems  to  be  thought  a 
good  thing — such  measures  we  suppose 
are  occasionally  necessary  : — 

General  Picton,  like  Otway's  Pierre,  was  a 
"  bold  rough  soldier,"  that  stopped  at  nothing;  he 
was  a  man  whose  decisions  were  as  immutable, 
as  his  conceptions  were  quick  and  effective,  in  all 
things  relative  to  the  command  which  he  held. 
While  in  the  Peninsula,  an  assistant  commissary 
(commonly  called  assistant-commissary  general, 
the  rank  of  which  appointment  is  equal  to  a  cap- 
tain's) through  very  culpable  carelessness,  once 
failed  in  supplying  with  rations  the  third  division 
under  General  Picton's  command,  and  on  being 
remonstrated  with  by  one  of  the  principal  officers 
of  the  division,  on  'account  of  the  deficiency,  de- 
clared, with  an  affected  consequence  unbecoming 
the  subject,  that  he  should  not  be  able  to  supply 
the  necessary  demand  for  some  days.  This  was 
reported  to  the  general,  who  instantly  sent  for  the 
commissary,  and  laconically  accosted  him  with — 
"  Do  you  see  that  tree,  Sir?" 
"  Yes,  General,  I  do.1' 

"  Well,  if  my  division  be  not  provided  with  ra- 
tions to-morrow  by  twelve  o'clock,  I'll  hang  you 
on  that  very  tree." 

The  confounded  commissary  muttered,  and  re- 
tired. The  threat  was  alarming;  so  he  lost  not  a 
moment  in  proceeding  at  a  full  gallop  to  head-quar- 
ters, where  he  presented  himself  to  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  complaining  most  emphatically  of  the 
threat  which  General  Picton  had  held  out  to  him. 
"  Did  the  General  say  he  would  hang  you,  Sir?" 
demanded  his  grace. 

"  Yes,  my  lord,  he  did,"  answered  the  commis- 
sary. 

"  Well,  Sir,"  returned  the  Duke,  •'  if  he  said  so, 
believe  me  he  means  to  do  it,  and  you  have  no 
remedy  but  to  provide  the  rations." 

The  spur  of  necessity  becomes  a  marvellous  use- 
ful instrument  in  sharpening  a  man  to  activity; 
and  the  commissary  found  it  so ;  for  the  rations 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


301 


were  all  up,aud  ready  for  delivery,  attwelye  o'clock 
next  day. 

If  we  could  afford  space,  we  should 
quote  an  amusing  account  of  the  sailors 
at  Walchcren,  when  on  shore — their  drill- 
ings— playing  at  soldiers  —  huntings  of 
the  French  ^harp-shooters,  &c.  vol.  1.207. 

Historical  Inquiries  respecting  the 
Character  of  Edward  Hyde,  Karl  of 
Clarendon,  Lord  Chancellor  of  England, 
/>!/  the  Hon.  Ar,nr  Ellis;  1827.  —  No 
minister  probably  ever  stood  on  so  high 
ground  in  the  estimation  of  posterity  for 
probity  and  palrioJism — for  purity  in  the 
personal  discharge  of  his  office,  and  re- 
sistance to  the  profligate  politics  of  the 
court,  as  Clarendon,  who  has  moreover  the 
reputation  of  having  finally  sunk  in  strug- 
gling against  an  overwhelming  tide  of 
corruption.  Where  get  we  these  notion*; 
of  Clarendon  ?  From  himself  chiefly,  and 
his  heedless  or  ignorant  eulogist — Hume. 
He  himself  pre-occupied  the  ground  with 
his  own  partial  and  voluminous  details ; 
and  the  manifest  and  unrivalled  superi- 
ority of  his  performances  excluded  com- 
petitors from  the  field.  He  was  besides 
the  zealous  friend  of  the  Church,  and  the 
enemy  of  the  Presbyterians  j  and  has  had 
the  incalculable  advantage  of  successive 
panegyrics,  age  after  age,  from  the  cleri- 
cal quarter.  The  ruined  non-conformist 
squeaked  indeed  ;  but  the  episcopal  trum- 
pet out-brayed  his  feeble  whinings.  Mr. 
Agar  Ellis,  already  favourably  distin- 
guished for  his  discussions  on  the  "  iron 
Masque,"  has  the  merit  of  first  bringing 
together  the  scattered  evidence,  which 
shews  up  the  chancellor  in  a  very  diffe- 
rent light — as  rapacious  and  corrupt  in 
office,  and  cruel  aud  tyrannical  as  a  states- 
man. 

We  shall  just  run  our  eyes  over  the 
evidence.  The  first  witness  is  Evelyn, 
speaking,  however,  through  Pepys's 
report : — 

By  the  way,  he  (Evelyn)  tells  me  that  of  all  the 
groat  men  of  England  there  is  none  that  endea- 
vours more  to  raise  those  that  he  takes  into  favour 
than  my  Lord  Arlington ;  and  that  on  that  score 
he  is  much  more  to  be  made  one's  patron  than  my 
Lord  Chancellor,  who  never  did  nor  will  do  any 
thing  but  for  money. 

And  Evelyn,  though  not  in  such  direct 
terms,  clearly  alludes  to  the  same  thing, 
in  his  owu  diary  : — 

Visited  (says  he)  the  Lord  Chancellor,  to  whom 
his  Majesty  had  sent  for  the  seals  a  few  days  be- 
fore; I  found  him  in  his  bed-chamber  very  sad. 
The  Parliament  had  accused  him,  and  he  had  ene- 
mies at  court,  especially  the  buffoons  and  ladies 
of  pleasure,  because  he  thwarted  them,  and  stood 
in  their  way;  I  could  name  some  of  the  chief. 
The  truth  is,  he  made  few  friends  during  hit 
grandeur  among  the  royal  sufferers,  but  ad- 
ranced  the  old  rebels. — He  was  my  particular 
friend  on  all  occasions. 


Now  we  have  only  to  glanco  at  Claren- 
don's own  writings,  to  learn  that  no  body 
hated  these  "  old  rebels"  more  than  he. 
Then  why  advance  them  ?  B.-cause  (sug- 
gests Mr.  Agar  Ellis)  they  were  rich,  and 
the  u  royal  sufferers,"  just  returned  from 
banishment,  were  poor.  The  one  could 
pay,  and  the  other  not. 

This  charge  of  favouring  the  old  rebels 
— distinctly  from  corrupt  motives -is  fully 
confirmed  by  another  tory,  Lord  Dart- 
mouth, in  a  note  of  his  taken  from  the 
Oxford  edition  of  Burnett's  History  of 
his  own  limes — the  tories  had  naturally 
a  leaning,  it  should  be  remembered,  to- 
wards Clarendon  . — 

The  Earl  of  Clarendon  (says  Lord  Dartmouth) 
made  it  his  business  to  depress  every  body's  merit* 
to  advance  his  own,  and  (the  king  having  gratified 
his  vanity  with  high  titles)  found  it  necessary  to- 
wards making  a  fortune  in  proportion,  to  apply 
himself  to  other  means  than  what  the  crown  could 
afford  (though  he  had  as  much  as  the  king  could 
well  grant;)  and  the  people  who  had  suffered  most 
in  the  civil  war  were  in  no  condition  to  purchase 
his  favour.  He  therefore  undertook  the  protection 
of  those  who  had  plundered  and  sequestered  the 
others,  which  he  very  artfully  contrived,  by  mak- 
ing the  king  believe  it  was  necessary  for  his  own 
ease  and  quiet  to  make  his  enemies  his  friends: 
upon  which  he  brought  in  those  who  had  been 
the  main  instruments  and  promoters  of  the  late 
troubles,  who  were  not  wanting  in  their  acknow- 
ledgments in  the  manner  he  expected,  which  pro- 
duced the  great  house  in  the  Piccadille,  furnished 
chiefly  with  cavaliers' goods,  brought  thither  for 
peace-offerings,  which  the  right  owners  durst  not 
claim  when  they  were  in  his  possession.  In  my 
own  remembrance  Earl  Paulett  was  an  humble 
petitioner  to  his  sons,  for  leave  to  take  a  copy  of 
his  grand  father  and  grandmother's  pictures  (whole 
lengths,  drawn  by  Vandyck)  that  had  been  plun- 
dered from  Hiriton  St.  George;  which  was  ob- 
tained with  great  difficulty,  because  it  was  thought 
that  copies  might  lessen  the  value  of  the  originals. 
And  whoever  has  a  mind  to  see  what  great  fami- 
lies had  been  plundered  during  the  civil  war, 
might  find  some  remains  either  at  Clarendon  House 
or  at  Cornbury. 

This  specific  charge  of  furniture  and 
pictures  rests  entirely,  as  to  documentary 
evidence,  on  Lord  Dartmouth's  assertion  j 
but  the  fact  is  curiously  established  by 
circumstantial  evidence.  The  furniture 
is  of  couise  gone,  but  the  pictures  sur- 
vive, and  can  be  traced  uninterruptedly 
to  their  present  possessors,  Lord  Claren- 
don at  the  Grove  in  Hertfordshire,  and 
Lord  Douglas  at  Bothwell  Castle.  These 
pictures  are  a  very  extraordinary  collec- 
tion— all  portraits — arid  portraits  of  the 
different  members  of  most  of  the  conspi- 
cuous royalist  families — the  Stanleys, 
Cavendishes,  Villiers,  Hamiltons,  Coven- 
try?, &c.— families  with  whom  the  par- 
rcnu  Clarendon  had  not  the  remotest  con- 
nexion or  affinity.  They  are  chiefly 
painted  by  Vandyck  and  Cornelius  Jau- 


302 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[SKPT. 


sen,  and  therefore  in  existence  before  the 
civil  wars.  Now  how  came  Clarendon  by 
them?  People  do  not  give  away  family 
pictures  to  strangers  ;  they  are  among 
the  last  things  they  sell;  these  families 
did  not  themselves  sell;  Clarendon  had 
no  family  motive,  and  was  not  likely  to 
buy.  The  conclusion  is  irresistible. 

We  come  again  to  Pepys'  diary — and 
presently  we  shall  have  Pepys'  own  testi- 
mony to  a  particular  fact.  Pepys  relates 
a  conversation  of  a  party,  where  one 
Captain  Cocker,  in  the  presence  of  Sir  VV. 
D'Oyley,  and  Evelyn,  characterizing  the 
different  ministers,  says  4<  My  Lord  Chan- 
cellor minds  getting  of  money,  and  nothing 
else;"  and  next  a  conversation  with  him- 
self of  Sir  H.Cholmley,  who,  speaking  of 
the  impeachment,  thought  the  Commons 
would  be  able  to  prove  the  Chancellor  had 
taken  money  for  several  bargains  that 
had  been  made  with  the  crown,  and  did 
instance  one  that  was  already  com- 
plained of. 

Next  come  Anthony  A.  Wood's  accusa- 
tions. In  his  life  of  Judge  Glynne,  in  the 
Atheu.  Ox.,  he  says,  "  After  the  Restora- 
tion, he  made  his  eldest  son  serjeant  by 
the  corrupt  dealing  of  the  then  Chancel- 
lor.'1'' Again,  in  speaking  of  David  Jen- 
kyns,  he  says,  "  Every  body  expected  he 
would  be  made  a  judge ;  and  so  he  might 
have  been,  had  he  given  money  to  the 
than  Lord  Chancellor;  but  he  scorned, 
&c."  Clarendon's  son  prevailed  upon  the 
University  to  prosecute  Anthony  A. Wood  j 
and  he  was  accordingly  expelled  till  he 
made  proper  recantation  ;  the  book  was 
burnt;  and  costs  to  the  amount  of  £34 
inflicted.  This  proceeding  proved  nothing 
but  the  vindictive  feelings  of  the  son  and 
the  University — so  much  indebted  to 
Clarendon. 

Andrew  Marvell's  severities  against 
Clarendon  are  well  known ;  but,  though 
proverbially  an  honest  man,  he  was  a 
Presbyterian — and  a  satirist.  The  rest 
are  tories— even  Pepys,  whatever  might 
be  his  professions,  had  the  true  tory-spirit 
in  him. 

The  next  fact  is  Clarendon  Park.  This 
park,  situated  near  Salisbury,  Charles  I. 
mortgaged  for  £20,000.  Charles  II.  gave 
the  estate?,  thus  encumbered,  to  Monck, 
who  sold  it  to  Clarendon ;  and  the  king 
gave  him  an  order  on  the  treasury  for 
£20,000  to  pay  off  this  mortgage.  But 
more  of  this  park.  The  timber  belonged 
to  the  crown,  and  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Admiralty  wished  to  cut  it  down  for 
the  navy.  Clarendon  was  highly  exaspe- 
rated, and  abused  the  Commissioners 
roundly.  One  of  them,  Pepys,  after  ad- 
vising with  his  friend  Lord  Sandwich, 
waited  on  the  Chancellor  to  propitiate 
him,  who,  while  he  took  care  not  to  com- 
mit himself,  made  Pepys  understand  that 


the  Commissioners  must  report  of  the 
timber,  that  there  was  none — "Lord,11  adds 
poor  Pepys,  "to  see  how  we  poor  wretches 
dare  not  do  the  king  good  service  for  fear 
of  the  greatness  of  these  men." 

Clarendon,  moreover — it  is  now  well 
known  from  d'Estrade's  papers — origi- 
nated the  sale  of  Dunkirk,  and  was  most 
anxious  about  the  terms,  and  the  closing 
of  the  bargain.  The  Parliament  were 
ready  to  take  it  off  the  king's  hands,  but 
he  declined — money,  money  was  the  ob- 
ject. But  would  Clarendon  have  been  so 
zealous  to  conclude  the  sale,  against  the 
wishes  of  Parliament,  if  he  was  to  have  no 
share  ?  It  seems  improbable — coupled  too 
with  the  fact  of  his  building  immediately 
after  the  sale  a  magnificent  place  in  Pic- 
cadilly, at  an  expence  of  £50,000.  Where 
was  Clarendon  to  get  this  large  sum — 
within  three  years  of  his  holding  office  ? 
The  house  and  grounds  covered  the  space 
now  occupied  by  Dover  Street  and  Albe- 
marle  Street.  It  was  called  by  the  popu- 
lace generally  Dunkirk  House,  and  some- 
times Holland  House,  from  a  belief  of  his 
having  been  bribed  by  the  Dutch;  at  all 
events,  the  persuasion  was,  the  money  was 
unfairly  come  by,  and  of  course  it  was. 
Had  Clarendon  been  in  possession  of 
honourable  resources — they  would  have 
been  known — no  suspicions  would  have 
been  raised — nor  would  there  have  been 
any  cause  for  guessing. 

So  much  for  his  rapacity  and  corrup- 
tion :  let  us  now  turn  to  his  political  con- 
duct ;  and  without  dwelling  on  his  well- 
known  advice  to  the  king  to  govern  with- 
out parliaments,  and  do  as  Queen  Eliza- 
beth did,  which  for  any  thing  he  could 
see,  the  king  was  well  able  to  do — with- 
out insisting  on  his  reply  to  Glencairn  and 
Rothes,  who  came  to  court  to  complain  of 
Lauderdale's  intolerable  oppressions,  and 
were  referred  by  the  king  to  his  minister 
—that  l>  the  assaulting  of  a  minister,  as 
long  as  he  had  an  interest  with  the  king, 
was  a  practice  that  never  could  be  ap- 
proved :— it  was  one  ot  the  uneasy  things 
that  a  House  of  Commons  of  England 
sometimes  ventured  on,  which  was  un- 
grateful to  the  court" — without  adverting 
farther  to  these  matters,  let  os  attend  to 
the  great  measures  of  his  administration. 
He  was  the  undoubted  adviser  and  fratner 
of  the  declaration  of  Breda,  which  pro- 
mised religious  freedom  in  the  largest 
terms.  Yet  this  very  man  was  the  chief 
instigator  of  the  subsequent  persecutions. 
The  king  and  the  ministers  were  in  favour 
of  concessions  to  the  Presbyterians;  but 
Clarendon  stood  up  against  them,  backed 
by  the  bishops.  The  first  pretence  was 
seized  upon — Venner's  mad  enterprise  in 
the  city  ;  sham  plots  were  got  up  to  excite 
alarms,  and  generate  hatreds,  preparatory 
to  the  introduction  of  the  Act  of  Unifor- 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


303 


mity.  The  first  step  was  the  Corporation 
Act  in  1661,  by  which  every  member  was 
required  to  make  a  declaration  against 
the  lawfulness  of  taking  up  arms  against 
the  king  on  any  pretence  whatever,  and 
to  qualify  b£  communion — and  thus  all 
non-conformists — that  is,  those  who  were 
not  of  the  church — were  deprived  of  a 
large  portion  of  their  civil  rights.  Then 
followed  the  Act  of  Uniformity — directed 
against  the  ministers,  by  which  2,000 
were  rejected  from  their  livings.  Sheldon, 
the  archbishop,  a  close  friend  of  Claren- 
don's, in  reply  to  Dr.  Allen's — "  pity  the 
door  is  so  strait,"  answered,  "  if  we  had 
thought  so  many  would  have  conformed, 
we  would  have  made  it  straiter." 

This  measure  was  entirely  Clarendon's 
and  the  bishops,  Even  Southampton  said, 
"  If  a  similar  oath  were  exacted  from  the 
laity,  he  would  refuse."  But  this  was  not 
enough  for  the  Chancellor  ;  he  wanted  to 
entrap  the  laity  as  well ;  and,  in  1664, 
accordingly  brought  in  the  Conventicle 
Act,  by  which  five  or  more  persons,  be- 
yond the  family,  were  forbidden  to  as- 
semble for  worship  in  any  private  house 
otherwise  than  according  to  the  liturgy 
and  practice  of  the  Church  of  England — 
under  a  penalty  of  five  pounds,  and  three 
months  imprisonment;  doubled  the  second 
time  ;  transportation  the  third  ;  and  death 
for  returning.  And  this  hideous  law  was 
enforced  with  extraordinary  severity — 
though  nothing  surely  was  ever  less  called 
for. 

Clarendon — and  the  bishops — were  not 
yet  satisfied.  In  1665  came  forth  the 
Five-mile  Act,  by  which  non-conformist 
ministers  were  prohibited  from  coming 
within  five  miles  of  any  place,  where  they 
had  ever  preached,  unless  on  taking  the 
corporation  oath,  with  the  additional 
clause  against  any  attempt  to  change  the 
government  either  in  church  or  state. 
The  lords  were  vehement  against  the  bill, 
but  the  bishops,  a  compact  body,  carried 
it.  The  oath  was  generally  refused.  Un- 
der these  persecutions  60,000  suffered,  and 
5,000  died  in  prison.  "  After  Clarendon's 
fall,"  Baxter  says,  "  though  the  laws  were 
rendered  even  more  severe,  yet  they  were 
more  tolerable,  because  they  were  no 
longer  executed  so  unrelentingly  and  im- 
placably." 

So  much  also  for  the  Chancellor's  cruelty 
and  tyranny.  But  Mr.  Ellis  still  sticks 
close  to  his  skirts;  and  dwells  upon  his 
encouraging  the  attempts  to  assassinate 
Cromwell,  particularly  Colonel  Titus's;  the 
act  he  passed  on  the  subject  of  Charles 
ll.'s  religion;  and  the  blasphemous  com- 
parison he  makes  on  his  speaking  of 
Charles  I.  &c.  With  respect  to  the  se- 
cond matter,  he  knew  Charles  II.  was  a 
Catholic  ;  and  yet  in  July  1661,  he  passed 
an  act  subjecting  to  the  penalty  of  prae- 


munire,  any  who  should  affirm  the  king- 
was  a  Catholic. 

We  have  thus  given  the  pith  of  Mr. 
Ellis's  book,  which  is  a  very  respectable 
performance — superior  to  his  former  pro- 
duction, where  he  was  indebted  to  De 
Lort  for  his  materials.  Here  every  thing 
is  the  fruit  of  his  own  researches. 

Tales  of  the  Harem,  by  Mrs.  Pickers- 
gill ;  18-27.— The  fair  inmates  of  the  Ha- 
rem, like  monks  and  nuns, are  well  known 
to  the  writers  and  readers  of  oriental 
fancies,  to  be  the  especial  victims  of  ennui. 
The  voluptuary  dedicated  to  raptures,  and 
the  devotee  to  penance,  illustrate,  once 
more,  how  closely  extremes  conduct  to 
the  same  result.  The  lord  of  the  seraglio 
was  once  absent  on  a  hostile  expedition, 
and  the  many  beautiful  creatures,  whose 
mournful  destiny  it  was  to  derive  all  their 
excitement  from  his  casual  smiles,  were 
languishing  in  their  monotony  of  sweets. 
Story-telling,  the  immemorial  resort  of 
indolence,  was  at  length  determined  ou 
by  the  drooping  party  to  cheat  the  creep- 
ing hours  ;  and  the  present  volume  is  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  the  fruit  of  the  ex- 
periment. 

The  versification  of  this  little  produc- 
tion is  of  the  smoothest,  easiest,  and  most 
flowing  description — the  very  milk  and 
honey  of  language — and  a  considerable 
degree  of  interest  is  thrown  over  the 
event  of  each  tale.  The  sentiments  are 
all  of  the  unexceptionable  kind,  and  the 
descriptions  of  scenery  distinct  and  vivid 
— the  execution  is  often  brilliant — mate- 
riam  super  at  opus. 

Spring  and  summer  are  the  only  seasons 
for  this  kind  of  thing  to  be  fairly  appre- 
ciated, while  all  our  feelings  are  attuned 
to  the  soft  and  enervating — the  publica- 
tion is  therefore  well-timed.  We  cannot 
bear  even  Lallah  Rookh  before  May,  nor 
later  than  July  ;  and  Lallah  Rookh  must 
be  considered  as  the  great  exemplar  of  a 
school  of  which  this  little  volume  is  a 
very  close  and  successful  imitation. 

It  is  no  easy  matter  to  select  a  morsel 
possessed  of  that  distinct,  insulated  beau- 
ty, which  is  requisite  for  such  as  would 
run  while  they  read,  and  are  too  impa- 
tient to  have  to  master  the  whole  plot  of 
a  story  for  the  sake  of  estimating  the  sam- 
ple. We  must  content  ourselves  therefore 
with  the  commencement  of  the  Witch  of 
Hymlaya : — 

Fair  was  the  eve ;  the  sun's  last  beam 
Shone  gently  on  the  dark-blue  stream, 
Mingling  his  tender  streaks  of  red 
With  the  pure  rays  the  pale  moon  shed. 
Ne'er,  save  beneath  an  eastern  sky, 

Is  seen  so  fair,  so  sweet  an  hour, 
When  Nature's  self  rests  silently, 

In  soft  repose,  on  shrub  and  flower ; 


304 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[SEPT. 


Nought  brobe  that  lovely  stillness,  save 
The  distant  plashing  of  the  wave, 
When  the  light  bark,  with  dripping  oar, 
Darted  to  reach  the  distant  shore  ; 
Or  music's  thrilling  notes,  that  fell 
On  the  cool  breeze,  and  woke  a  spell, 
So  heavenly,  that  the  listening  ear 
Had  thought  some  wandering  spirit  near. 

Perchance  the  sweet  Sitara's  chords 

Were  struck  by  one  who  felt  the  pain, 
That  never  could  be  told  by  words, 

But  floated  sweetly  in  that  strain. 
None  ever  viewed  a  scene  so  fail- 
As  those  who  haply  lingered  there, 
And  marked  the  horizon's  vivid  glow, 
The  mountain's  summit  clad  in  snow  ; 
And  where  the  broad-leaved  plantain  shone 
Near  the  slight  palm-tree's  fan-like  crown, 
The  banian's  hospitable  shade, 
By  reproductive  branches  made, 
Lending  its  kindly  shelter  still, 
From  noontide  heat,  or  midnight  chill ; 
Groves  where  the  feathery  cocoa  grew, 
Glittering  with  eve's  wan  lucid  dew. 
A  thousand  birds,  on  sportive  wing, 

Made  vocal  every  bending  spray  ; 
With  varied  notes  they  seemed  to  sing 

Soft  vespers  to  the  parting  day. 
The  pale  moon  there  her  crescent  hung, 
And  o'er  the  waves  a  splendour  flung 
More  mild  and  lovely  than  the  beam 
The  mid-day  sun  flings  on  the  stream, 

'Twas  on  the  eve  the  Hindoos  lave, 
Like  sea-born  Rhemba,  in  the  wave 
Their  solemn  rites,  and  spells  prepare, 
Invoking  Beauty's  goddess  there, 
In  many  a  wild  and  deep-toned  dirge, 
Resounding  o'er  the  sacred  surge. 
There  troops  of  girls,  with  tresses  flowing, 
In  youth's  first  pride  of  beauty  glowing, 
Plunged  in  the  tide,  in  youthful  play, 
Dashing  around  the  river's  spray  ; 
Their  slender  polished  limbs  they  lave, 
Like  naiads,  in  the  liquid  wave. 

One,  lower  down  the  stream  retired, 
In  richer,  costlier  garb  attired, 
Her  lone  devotions  there  to  pay, 
Lit  by  the  moon's  auspicious  ray. 
Her  flowing  veil  was  thrown  aside, 

Unbound  her  dark  and  shining  hair, 
And,  ere  she  touched  the  silvery  tide, 

She  cast  her  votive  offerings  there. 
Those  who  had  seen  her  well  might  deem 
She  was  the  goddess  of  the  stream, 
When  first  she,  from  the  foamy  sea, 
Rose  Beauty's  own  bright  deity. 
One  sole  attendant,  near  the  shore, 

A  dark-eyed  youthful  Hindoo  slave, 
Wrapped  in  her  arms  an  infant  bore, 

To  bathe  in  Ganga's  holy  wave  ; 
For,  in  the  health-bestowing  stream, 

Beauty's  first  gem  was  said  to  glow  ; 
For  this,  bejieath  the  moon's  pale  beam, 

She  offered  up  her  lonely  vow. 

A  n  Essay  on  the  War  Gallics  of  tlic 
Ancienfs,  by  John  Hwcll ;  1827.— The 
very  intelligent  and  ingenious  author  of 
this  essay  is  we  believe  an  engineer  in 


Scotland,  who,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Ivlinburgh  Academy,  embodied  his  con- 
ceptions of  the  ancient  Dallies  in  a  model, 
now  in  the  possession  of  the  directors. 

The  ancients  had  vessels,  which  they 
disiinguisbed  by  the  terms  monocrota  and 
polycrota,  by  which,  etymologically,  ap- 
pear to  have  been  meant  vessels  with  one 
set,  and  with  many  sets  of  oars.  These 
polycrota  were  specifically  spoken  of  as 
birernes,  triremes,  quadriremeSj  quinque- 
remes,  &c.,  according  as  they  had  two, 
three,  four,  five,  &c.  sets  of  oars — up  to 
10 — to  16,  and  in  one  memorable  instance 
to  40 — a  vessel  of  immense  bulk,  built  by 
Hiero  of  Syracuse,  and  sent  as  a  present 
to  Ptolemy  Philopator.  The  question  un- 
der discussion— and  which  has  occupied 
the  attention  of  scholars,  and  sometimes 
of  mechanics,  ever  since  the  revival  of 
literature — is — how  were  these  different 
sets,  rows,  banks,  tiers — call  them  what 
you  will — placed  in  the  vessels?  No  ves- 
sel has  survived  the  wreck  of  time;  and 
the  representations  still  extant  either  on 
the  columns  of  Rome,  or  on  the  walls  of 
Herculaneutu,  are  all  in  too  obscure,  or  too 
dilapidated  a  state  to  assist  in  solving  the 
difficulty. 

The  first  notion  that  presents  itself  to 
almost  every  reader,  is,  that  they  were 
placed  one  above  another ;  and  so  long  as 
only  vessels  of  two  or  three  banks  of  oars 
are  spoken  of,  no  difficulty  startles  him; 
but  when  the  number  mounts  to  five  and 
six— and  still  more,  to  ten  and  twenty — 
these  higher  numbers  were  rarely  used — 
common  sense  is  astounded.  Supposing 
them  for  a  moment  to  be  so  placed — and 
that  the  lowest  tier  be  three  feet  from  the 
water,  and  the  length  of  the  oars  from 
the  side  of  the  vessel  to  the  water  six  feet, 
and  the  space  between  each  tier  five  feet 
— this  arrangement  will  place  the  upper 
tier  of  a  quiuquereme  twenty-three  feet 
above  the  water,  and  make  the  length  of 
the  oar  forty-six  feet — a  length  apparently 
unmanageable,  and  at  all  events  one  of 
double  or  triple  that  length  must  be  so. 
The  length  could  not  be  reduced,  unless 
the  upper  tiers  were  placed  farther  apart. 
But  these  vessels  were  called  Ionga3  naves; 
and  the  more  oars,  the  longer  were  the 
ships,  manifestly — not  the  hit/her. 

The  second  solution  is  that  the  different 
banks  of  oars  were  ranged  not  one  above 
another,  but  in  one  line  along  the  side  of 
the  galley — the  first  in  her  bows,  the 
second  in  her  waist,  and  the  third  in  her 
stern — supposing  the  case  of  a  trireme  ;— 
and  if  of  greater  rank,  the  different  banks 
were  still  added  ou  the  same  line  from 
prow  to  poop  at  intervals.  Though  sup- 
ported by  Stewechius  and  Castilionius, 
this  scheme  is  so  obviously  at  variance 
with  almost  every  passage  that  could  be 
quoted,  that  it  scarcely  deserves  attention. 


1827.J 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


305 


The  difficulties  of  height  and  length  may 
be  thus  gotten  rid  of,  but  evidently  at  the 
sacrifice  of  space  and  power  ;  and  besides, 
the  polycrota  would  thus  not  essentially 
be  distinguishable  from  the  monocrota. 

The  third  mode  of  arrangement  is  the 
one  suggested-  by  Sir  Henry  Savill,  who 
supposes  the  oars  not  to  be  placed  one 
above  another,  nor  in  a  line  from  stem  to 
stern,  but  in  an  oblique  manner  from  the 
sides  of  the  galley  towards  the  middle  of 
it.  The  only  advantage  of  this  method 
is,  reducing  the  height,  which  the  first 
method  required,  but  then  it  would  re- 
quire more  width  ;  and  from  the  great 
distance  from  the  side  at  which  the  rowers 
of  the  upper  tiers  would  be  placed,  the 
range  of  the  oar  must  be  proportionally 
lessened,  or  the  oar  lengthened  beyond 
ready  management. 

The  fourth  hypothesis  is  quite  distinct 
from  the  rest.  It  supposes  the  names  cf 
the  vessels  to  be  derived,  not  from  the 
number  of  banks,  or  tiers  of  oars,  but 
the  number  of  men  who  worked  each  oar. 
Thus  the  trireme  had  its  oars  of  a  size  to 
be  worked  by  three  men,  a  quinquereme 
by  five,  &c.  The  difficulties  attending 
this  solution  are  obvious  and  insuperable. 
It  leaves  no  room  for  the  known  distinc- 
tion between  a  monocroton  and  a  poly- 
croton  ;  and  in  the  case  of  vessels  of  ten, 
twenty,  and  forty — how  could  so  great  a 
number  be  advantageously  employed  at 
one  oar  ?  The  man  nearest  the  end  of  the 
oar  could  pull  no  further  than  the  full 
stretch  of  his  arms,  and  those  near  the 
sides  of  the  vessel  would  be  absolutely 
useless.  The  scheme,  however,  was  spo- 
ken of  respectfully  by  many,  and  among 
others  by  Isaac  Vossius,  whose  imagina- 
tion was,  indeed,  at  all  times,  delighted 
with  paradox  and  novelty  of  any  kind. 

But  Vossius  himself  had  a  plan  of  his 
own — adopted  also  by  Le  Roy,  and  which 
in  one  respect  at  least  must  be  regarded 
as  suggesting  to  Mr.  Howell  his  own 
solution.  These  gentlemen  place  the 
oars  not  directly  over  one  another,  but 
obliquely — and  not  like  Sir  H.  Savill, 
from  the  sides  towards  the  middle,  but 
along  the  sides  from  the  top  to  the  bottom 
— still  however  making  as  many  banks, 
rising  one  higher  than  the  other,  as  the 
name  of  the  vessel  indicates.  This  of 
course  partakes  of  the  difficulties  of  the 
first  solution — particularly  in  the  higher 
numbers. 

There  is  still  one  more— excogitated  by 
General  Melville,  and  differing  from  Vos- 
sius's  only  in  this — that  he  allows  but 
one  man  to  each  oar,  and  carries  out  a 
galley  from  the  side  of  the  vessel  at  an 
angle  of  45  degrees  for  the  rowers  and 
scalini,  or  rests  of  the  oars — an  arrange- 
ment which  must  render  the  vessel  too 
crank,  that  is  apt  to  overset,  and  difficult 
to  trim. 

Now  what  is  Mr. Howell's  suggestion? 

MM.  New  Series.— VoL.1V,  No.20. 


To  place  the  oars  obliquely  along  the  sides 
as  Vossius,  Le  Roy,  and  Melville ;  but 
never  more  than  five  in  one  tier.  This  is 
a  polycroton;  a  second  oblique  row  placed 
behind  the  first,  just  so  far  as  to  allow  the 
oars  to  play  without  intermingling  with 
those  before  them,  constitutes  a  bireme — 
a  third  row,  a  trireme,  &c.  Thus  the 
vessels,  whatever  be  the  number  of  oars, 
may  be  all  of  the  same  height — none,  in. 
Mr.  Howell's  opinion,  exceeded  nine  feet; 
and  all  the  oars  were  in  the  ship's  waist  — 
thus  leaving  the  stern  and  prow,  and  a 
gallery  round  the  gunnel  free  for  officers, 
troops,  and  the  rest  of  the  crew.  A  tri- 
reme will  thus  carry  thirty  oars,  fifteen 
of  a  side ;  a  quinquereme  fifty,  twenty- 
five  of  a  side.  The  crews  of  vessels  are 
occasionally  mentioned  in  the  old  writers, 
that  of  a  trireme  for  instance,  as  consist- 
ing of  150  or  160.  Supposing  then  five 
men  to  an  oar,  30X5=150 ;  and  the  re- 
maining ten  for  casualties,  steering,  hand- 
ling sails,  &c.,  will  makeup  the  number. 
A  quinquereme  is  spoken  of  as  having 
300 ;  that  is,  5X^0=250,  or  as  the  ves- 
sel is  larger,  six  to  an  oar,  or  five  to  some 
and  six  to  others,  will  make  up  the  com- 
plement—which thus  tallies  better  than 
any  solution  that  has  ever  been  given. 
The  only  difficulty  in  Mr.  Howell's  solu- 
tion is  to  determine  that  a  bank,  bench,  or 
tier  of  oars  always  consisted  of  five — 
neither  more  nor  le«s.  Mr.  Howell  thinks 
this  may  be  proved,  but  does  not  himself 
suggest  any  evidence  towards  it,  and  we 
can  recal  nothing  approaching  the  deci- 
sive. That  each  vessel  was  named  from, 
the  number  of  its  sets  of  oars,  each  set 
also  determinate  in  number,  is  to  our 
minds  clear  from  this  remarkable  circum- 
stance, that  no  where  is  the  number  of 
oars  specified,  whatever  be  the  size  of  the 
vessel— as  being  a  matter  known  to  every 
body,  and  requiring  no  mention.  That 
the  oars  again  were  worked  by  five  or  six 
men  is  highly  probable — the  modern  gal- 
lies  of  France  and  Spain  are  all  so  worked. 
We  give  the  author  the  benefit  of  his  own 
concluding  words: — 

If  I  have  been  successful,  I  have  made  it  plain 
that  the  ancient  polycrota  had  not  more  than  five 
oars,  ascending  in  an  oblique  line,  which  the  an- 
cient authors  called  a  bank  or  rank  of  oars  ;  that 
the  vessel  had  her  name  from  the  number  of  these 
extending  from  the  prow  to  the  poop  ;  that  each 
galley,  according  to  her  bulk,  had  a  proportionate 
number  of  rowers  placed  at  each  oar,  classed  ac- 
cording to  the  place  he  pulled  at  that  oar,  and  not 
the  place  on  the  bank  ;  that  the  first  ships  (mean- 
ing the  monocrota)  were  entirely  uncovered;  and 
that  the  objects  the  ancients  had  in  view  (in  the 
polycrota)  was  to  obtain  an  elevated  deck  at  prow 
and  poop,  from  whence  to  annoy  the  enemy. 

In  our  narrow  space,  and  without  the 
aid  of  diagrams,  we  can  give  but  a  very 
imperfect  view  of  the  matter;  but  we  can 
assure  those  of  our  readers,  who  feel  any 
curiosity  about  the  subject,  the  book  itself 
will  repay  the  trouble  of  perusal. 

2  R 


306 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[SEPT. 


Life  of  Judye  Jeffreys^  by  Humphry 
W.  Woolrych;  1827 — 'Of  Jeffreys,  the 
prevailing  impression — derived  not  from 
any  precise  acquaintance  with  his  history, 
but  hereditarily,  or  from  allusions  and 
current  phrases  scattered  hither  and  thi- 
ther in  half  the  books  we  meet  with — is 
that  of  a  man,  who  exercised  the  office  of 
judge  with  a  cruel  severity  ;  and  the  dis- 
tinct instance  and  proof  of  cruelty,  is  his 
execution  of  the  extraordinary  commis- 
sion with  which  he  was  invested  for 
punishing  the  adherents  of  Monmouth  in 
the  West — proverbially  spoken  of  as  his 
compaign  against  the  rebels.  The  im- 
pression, as  far  as  it  goes,  is  unquestion- 
ably a  correct  one ;  nor  will  any  part  of 
his  career  belie  it.  As  a  pleader,  a  judge, 
a  chancellor,  an  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner, he  was  a  "  bold,  bad  man,"  with 
the  fewest  relieving  points,  in  any  thing 
approaching  the  amiable  and  humane,  of 
any  man's  character  perhaps  upon  record. 
Throughout  his  whole  course  there  was 
the  same  insolence  and  brutality,  with  the 
accompanying  characteristics — which  in- 
deed never  fail  them — ofsneakingness  and 
servility,  where  he  was  boldly  fronted, 
and  where  the  great  or  influential  stood 
before  him.  He  has  found  in  Mr.  Wool- 
rych a  biographer,  with  all  the  disposition 
in  the  world  to  white-wash  him,  could  he 
discover  the  brightening  materials;  but 
all  are  of  too  dark  a  hue  ;  and  he  is  too 
honest  to  fabricate,  and  too  frank  to  sup- 
press; but  hope  seems  never  to  desert 
him,  and  he  is  ready  to  catch  at  shadows 
on  the  chance  of  finding1  a  palliative. 

Jeffreys  was  the  son  of  a  Welsh  gentle- 
man of  respectability,  with  a  considerable 
family,  and  was  destined  by  his  parent  for 
trade.  He  was  sent  to  Shrewsbury  school ; 
and  from  thence  to  St.  Paul's,  and  finally 
to  Westminster,  under  the  vigorous  birch 
of  Dr.  Busby.  Quitting  school,  his  de- 
sires— from  what  cause  does  not  appear, 
nor  is  it  very  material — a  dream  of  his  is 
suggested — were  turned  towards  the  law, 
but  were  resisted  by  the  father.  Seeing 
the  restless  and  turbulent  temper  of  the 
boy,  the  old  gentleman  predicted  he  would 
die  in  his  shoes  and  stockings— meaning, 
he  would  get  into  difficulties  and  be 
hanged.  Luckily  for  young  Jeffreys,  his 
grandmother  took  a  fancy  to  him,  and 
enabled  him  to  indulge  his  early  inclina- 
tions; and  he  was  accordingly  entered 
of  the  Inner  Temple,  at  fifteen.  He  was 
a  forward  youth,  and  quickly  got  into 
society,  and  made  himself  agreeable  by 
his  pranks,  his  impudence,  and  eating  and 
drinking  powers.  Accident  threw  him 
chiefly  among  the  grumblers  of  the  day — 
among  the  Presbyterians,  who  had  often 
very  good  reason  for  grumbling — he  was 
welcomed  as  a  clever,  ready  lad,  likely  one 
day  or  other  to  prove  useful — invited, 
and  assisted,  when  his  purse  ran  low, 
during  bis  noviciate.  The  commence- 


ment of  his  public  career  was  equally  ac- 
cidental and  precocious.  At  the  King- 
stone  Assizes,  during  the  plague  in  1666 
T— where,  though  there  was  no  dearth  of 
causes  and  criminals,  there  was  actually  a 
dearth  of  lawyers — young  Jeffreys,  then 
only  eighteen,  was  allowed  to  plead, 
two  years  before  he  was  regularly  called 
to  the  bar. 

Once  dubbed  a  barrister,  he  began  to 
frequent  Hickes's  Hall,  Guildhall,  and  the 
inferior  courts,  and  was  quickly  pushed 
by  his  friends,  or  pushed  himself  by  his 
forwardness,  mixed  with  a  good  deal  of 
cunning  and  adroitness,  into  considerable 
business.  Circumstances  thus  bringing 
him  into  contact  with  the  citizens,  he 
laboured  zealously  to  make  an  interest  in 
the  corporation,  and  so  successfully,  that 
he  obtained  the  appointment  of  common 
sergeant  at  twenty-three.  In  the  pursuit 
of  an  heiress,  about  this  time,  the  daughter 
of  one  of  the  city  noblesse,  he  was,  how- 
ever, less  successful.  He  had  employed 
the  agency  of  a  poor  relation  of  the  lady's, 
who,  by  her  officiousness  in  the  business, 
lost  the  favour  of  the  family ;  and  Jeffreys 
— to  console  her  and  himself  perhaps  for 
their  respective  disappointments — actually 
married  her.  This  act  is  marked  by  the 
biographer  as  an  instance  of  generosity — 
or,  at  worst,  of  a  careless  yielding  to  his 
fancy,  unbiassed  by  the  impulse  of  avarice. 
Of  course  his  motives  for  this  act  are  be- 
yond our  reach ;  they  may  have  been 
good,  bad,  or  indifferent,  but  cannot  surely 
—  unless  something  were  really  known 
about  them — be  fairly  the  subject  of  pane- 
gyric. 

The  party  who  brought  Jeffreys  in,  were 
of  course  his  friends — the  Presbyterians  ; 
but  about  this  time,  by  what  means  does 
not  appear,  he  became  the  associate  of  a 
very  different  set,  particularly  of  the 
younger  Chiffinch,  the  king's  closet-keep- 
er, and  purveyor  of  his  pleasures,  and 
through  him  apparently  was  introduced 
to  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth.  By  these 
honourable  approaches  he  came  within 
the  purlieus  of  the  court,  and  paved  his 
way  to  the  recordership  of  the  city — the 
object  of  his  ambition — in  the  appoint- 
ment of  which — that  being  then  with  the 
government  —his  old  friends  could  be  of 
little  service.  The  city,  too,  was  now  on 
good  terms  with  the  court,  and  Jeffreys 
made  no  scruple  of  ratting,  without  the 
ceremony  of  any  gradations.  In  1677,  he 
was  knighted — on  what  occasion  is  a  mys- 
tery ;  but  missed  the  recordership  on  the 
removal  of  Howell.  The  next  year,  1678, 
however,  on  the  promotion  of  Sir  Win. 
Dolben,  he  attained  to  the  honour  of  being 
the  "  mouthpiece  "  of  the  city  ;  and  about 
the  same  time,  within  three  months  of  the 
death  of  his  first  wife,  he  married  the 
daughter — herself  a  widow — of  an  alder- 
man, who  had  passed  the  chair.  The  lady 
was  brought  to  bed  somewhat  prema- 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


307 


torely,  which  gave  occasion  to  a  great 
deal  of  coarse  witticism  among1  the  rib- 
bald  scribblers  of  the  day,  and  subjected 
him  to  a  retort  in  court,  where  he  told  a 
woman,  who  had  been  a  little  pert,  that 
she  was  "  quick  in  her  answers" — "  quick 
as  I  am  (says  she)  I  am  not  so  quick  as 
ycur  lady,  Sir  George." 

By  this  advance  to  the  recordership,  he 
became  more  conspicuous  in  the  courts, 
and  seized  upon  every  opportunity  of  dis- 
tinction— especially  in  shewing  his  zeal 
and  devotion  for  the  government.  He  was 
engaged  on  the  side  of  the  crown,  in  the 
popish  trials,  in  the  case  of  Coleman — of 
Green,  Berry,  and  Hill,  for  the  murder  of 
Sir  Edmund  Godfrey — of  Langhorn  and 
the  Jesuits;  but  in  the  midst  of  great 
virulence  of  speech  and  violence  of  man- 
ner— not,  to  be  sure,  exceeding  that  of  the 
bench,  and  this  is  alleged  as  an  excuse  by 
his  biographer — heshewed  himselfanxious 
for  the  preservation  of  the  legal  system  of 
evidence,  and  steadily  resisted  the  admis- 
sion of  hear-say  witnesses. 

In  the  prosecutions  for  libel,  he  was 
equally  zealous  with  the  well-known  Chief 
Justice  Scroggs ;  and  particularly  when 
Carr  was  convicted,  amidst  the  hisses  of 
the  crowd,  of  publishing  the  "  weekly 
packet  of  advice  from  Rome,"  and  Scroggs, 
annoyed  by  this  expression  of  the  public 
feeling,  exclaimed  to  the  jury — "  You  have 
done  like  honest  men,"  the  recorder  echoed 
with  great  vivacity  —  "They  have  done 
like  honest  men." 

Honours  now  dropped  thick  upon  him. 
In  1680  he  was  "  called"  serjeant,  and  ap- 
pointed a  Welsh  judge;  and  quickly  after- 
wards contrived  to  oust  the  chief  justice 
of  Wales,  and  take  his  place.  Within  a 
few  months  he  was  made  king's  serjeant, 
and  the  following  year  a  baronet,  and 
solicitor  general  to  the  Duke  of  York. 
This  last  appointment  brought  him  near  the 
person  of  the  duke,  and  was  the  source  of 
his  future  distinctions.  He  left  no  stone 
unturned  to  serve  his  new  patron,  who 
was  himself  glad  enough  of  any  sturdy 
supporter.  The  exclusionists  were  in  full 
activity,  and  gave  Jeffreys  ample  oppor- 
tunity of  shewing  his  zeal.  Through  the 
successive  prorogations  of  parliament  he 
was  among  the  most  conspicuous  of  the 
anti-petitioners  —  in  opposition  to  those 
who  petitioned  for  the  assembling  of  par- 
liament— who  went  by  the  name  of  ab- 
horrers.  But  soon  the  necessities  of  the 
crown  brought  the  parliament  together 
again,  and  no  time  was  lost  by  the  popu- 
lar party  of  turning  upon  the  abhorrers, 
among  the  most  active  of  whom  was  the 
recorder.  An  address  to  the  crown  for 
his  dismissal  was  voted;  he  himself  was 
brought  to  the  house,  and  reprimanded  on 
his  knees ;  and  being  frightened  from  all 
propriety,  he— -craven-like— resigned  the 
recordership,  and  was  laughed  at  for  his 
paius  by  the  king,  in  whose  eyes  he  lost 


credit,  as  a  man  not  parliament-proof;  and 
was  burnt  in  effigy  along  with  the  devil 
and  the  pope,  by  the  populace  of  the  city, 
with  whom  his  judicial  intemperance  had 
made  him  no  favourite. 

Thus  driven  backward  some  steps  in  his 
career,  he  made  attempts  to  rejoin  his  old 
party  ;  but  they  suspected  him  and  repelled 
his  overtures :  and  no  resource  was  left 
him  but  sticking  steadily  by  the  crown, 
and  making  up  for  lost  time  by  more  ac- 
tivity. Though  fallen,  he  fell  upon  his 
legs;  he  was  still  not  without  influence; 
he  lost  nothing  for  want  of  looking  after 
it;  and  was  soon,  though  to  the  sacrifice 
of  some  portion  of  his  practice,  made 
chairman  of  Hickes's  Hall.  Here  he 
quickly  again  distinguished  himself,  and 
took  his  revenge  on  the  Presbyterians — 
whom  on  another  occasion  he  said  he  could 
smell  forty  miles  off — by  absolutely  ex- 
cluding them  from  juries.  He  was  sup- 
ported by  the  judges  in  this  exclusion. 
Luckily  for  him,  he  got  employed  in  Fitz- 
harris's  case,  where  he  roared  lustily 
against  the  unfortunate  and  indiscreet 
spy;  and  again, successively  in  the  trials 
of  Plunket,  the  titular  archbishop,  and 
College,  he  was  still  rougher,  meeting 
occasionally  himself  with  rubs  and  rebuffs 
from  judge,  counsel,  and  witnesses,  but 
parrying  all  with  no  ordinary  dexte- 
rity ;  and  finally  fought  himself  up  once 
more  into  the  favourable  notice  of  the 
court. 

Jeffreys  had  had  his  revenge  upon  the 
dissenters  ;  and  an  opportunity  was  soou 
flung  in  his  way  of  wreaking  it  upon  the 
city.  The  city  had  opposed  the  court  in 
the  matter  of  sheriffs,  and  some  rioting 
had  ensued.  In  the  trial  of  the  old  sheriffs, 
Pilkington  and  Shute,  with  the  rioters, 
Jeffrey's  opinion  was  appealed  to,  as  a 
man  who  knew  the  city,  and  the  abilities 
of  the  parties  to  pay  fines ;  and  he  did 
not  forget  to  lay  them  heavily  on  his 
enemies.  But  his  great  triumph  was 
in  the  quo  warranto  cause,  by  which  the 
city  was  called  upon,  in  consequence  of 
its  resistance  to  the  wishes  of  the  court, 
to  prove  the  validity  of  the  charter— and 
lost  it — undoubtedly  on  the  suggestion  of 
Jeffreys. 

One  of  the  last  causes,  in  which  he  was 
engaged  as  a  pleader,  was  Lord  William 
Russel's,  in  which  he  forgot  his  old  rules 
of  evidence,  for  which  he  had  once  so 
laudably  stickled,  and  was  ready  enough 
to  support  the  doctrine  of  hear-say  evi- 
dence of  the  most  doubtful  kind.  In  Sep- 
tember 1783,  he  was  made  chief  justice, 
on  the  death  of  Sanders,  and  a  privy  coun- 
sellor. In  this  elevated  station,  he  pre- 
sided at  the  trial  of  Algernon  Sidney.  The 
new  judge's  wrong,  in  this  case,  was  not 
— as  the  prisoner  charged — in  refusing  to 
hear  his  defence,  but  in  listening  to  inad- 
missible evidence,  and  mischarging  the 
jury;  and  on  these  grounds  it  was  the 
2R2 


308 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[SEPT, 


attainder  was  afterwards  reversed.  Jeff- 
reys' violence  in  the  case  of  Armstrong-, 
the  biographer,  who  has  a  sharp  eye  for 
palliatives,  attributes  to  a  severe  fit  of  the 
stone.  In  the  cabinet,  to  gratify  his  pa- 
tron the  Duke  of  York,  he  proposed  the 
release  of  the  recusants,  but  was  success- 
fully opposed  by  the  keeper,  North. 

On  the  accession  of  James,  Jeffreys  was 
made  a  peer  j  and  very  shortly  afterwards 
had  his  revenge  upon  Gates,  in  a  trial  for 
perjury — who  on  a  former  occasion  had 
twitted  him  with  his  reprimand  in  the 
house — by  inflicting  on  him  a  sentence  of 
extraordinary  severity  ;  and  in  the  case 
of  Baxter,  his  rankling  hatred  against  the 
Presbyterians  had  a  sweet  indulgence. 
Now  came  on  Monmouth's  rebellion ;  and 
Jeffreys'  extraordinary  commission,  as 
judge  and  general,  for  the  suppression 
and  punishment  of  the  rebels  in  the  West. 
But  this  is  all  so  well  known,  as  to  make 
any  detail  quite  superfluous  ;  351  are  said 
to  have  been  executed,  and  many  hun- 
dreds transported.  The  sums  pocketed 
by  the  judge,  for  commutations,  were  im- 
mense ;  though  the  court  doubtless  shared 
the  spoil.  The  money  exacted  from  the 
parents  of  the  twenty-six  girls,  who,  at  a 
school,  and  under  the  direction  of  the 
mistress,  had  worked  a  banner  for  Mon- 
mouth — in  sums  of  £50,  and  £110,  was 
given  to  the  queen's  maids  of  honour. 
The  biographer  makes  a  question,  whether 
Jeffreys  or  his  master  were  most  to  blame 
for  the  severity  exercised  by  the  judge 
under  this  commission,  and  sums  up  the 
case  against  the  king  thus : — • 

King  James  put  MonmoutH  to  death,  and  then 
sent  out  his  chief  justice  to  punish  some  western 
rebels.  He  refused  to  respite  Lady  Lisle  for  a 
day,  because  he  had  promised  the  said  judge  that 
he  would  not  do  so.  Either  he  sent  out  an  order 
to  save  the  prisoners,  after  351  were  hung— or  he 
made  a  judge,  who  had  disobeyed  his  orders,  Lord 
High  Chancellor  of  England,  tarnished  as  that 
person  must  have  been  with  a  very  massacre,  if  he 
had  no  orders  for  his  conduct.  The  king  moreover 
made  a  present  of  a  rich  man  (Prideaux)  to  the  said 
judge,  and  permitted  the  members  of  his  court  to 
enrich  themselves  at  the  expence  of  some  poor 
western  widows. 

But  what  tells  trumpet-tongued  against 
Jeffreys,  is  his  insisting  upon  the  miser- 
able conditions  he  did  with  respect  to 
Lady  Lisle  and  Mr.  Prideaux  5  his  bru- 
tal exultations  at  the  numbers  he  had 
slain; — and,  be  the  king's  wishes  what 
they  might,  the  impossibility  of  executing 
them  without  such  a  wretch  to  carry  them 
into  effect.  Jeffreys  said  he  was  "  snub- 
bed at"  for  not  doing  more;  but  what 
credit  is  to  be  given  to  this  declaration, 
•when  he  was  welcomed  by  the  seals  on  his 
return  ? 

As  chancellor,  he  was  still  Jeffreys,  and 
before  two  months  had  passed  over  his 
head,  he  accepted  £6,000  of  Hampden  for 
procuring  his  pardon.  For  his  subsequent 


career  as  chief  of  the  "  High  Commission"" 
— for  his  treatment  of  the  universities  and 
the  bishops,  in  all  which  he  was  the  ready 
tool  of  the  court,  we  have  no  space.  A 
few  days  before  his  flight,  the  king  took 
the  great  seal  from  Jeffreys — not  actually 
dismissing  him  •,  but  Jeffreys  had  lost 
ground  with  him  by  adhering  to  the 
Church;  and  he  had  said,  the  "chancel- 
lor was  an  ill  man,  and  had  done  many 
ill  things."  In  the  confusion  that  fol- 
lowed James's  flight,  the  chancellor  had  a 
narrow  escape  from  the  vengeance  of  the 
mob  ;  and  was  placed  for  security  in  the 
tower — where  a  charge  of  high  treason, 
was  laid  against  him;  but  he  died  before 
he  was  brought  to  trial,  at  the  age  of  41. 
So  early  began  and  ended  his  mischievous 
and  profligate  course. 

The  biographer  is  apparently  an  un- 
practised hand.  Things  are  not  always 
in  their  places  ;  the  anecdotes  have  little 
point  in  them  ;  nor  are  the  sentiments  al- 
ways well  sustained.  But  it  is  an  honest 
book  5 — the  writer  speaks  his  convictions 
freely,  and  sometimes  forcibly. 

The  Annual  Peerage  of  the  British  Em- 
pire ;  1827. — In  so  aristocratic  a  country 
as  England,  where  so  much  real  worship 
— in  the  midst  of  abundance  of  professed 
contempt  for  what  the  very  worshippers 
affect  to  call  silly  idolatry — is  directly  or 
indirectly  paid  to  rank  and  titles,  a  peerage 
is  a  vade-mecum  perfectly  indispensible. 
"  Peerages"  of  course  there  are  in  plenty 
— how  many  we  know  not — but  with  the 
fast  spreading  demand,  no  wonder  new 
ones  should  start  from  new  candidates, 
with  claims  fresh  and  fresh  upon  our 
admiration.  Accordingly  here  are  three 
sister  ladies — the  very  graces  doubtless  of 
genealogy — Anne,  Eliza,  and  Maria  Innes, 
who,  very  harmlessly  it  may  be  thought, 
very  acceptably  no  doubt  to  others,  and 
to  their  own  infinite  delight  in  the  fasci- 
nating and  certainly  not  unsuitable  occu- 
pation, have  busied  themselves  in  getting 
up,  under  Mr.  Murray's  auspices,  a  pair 
of  new  and  beautiful  volumes,  tastefully 
decorated,  with  delicate  shadings  and 
brilliant  gildings — all  smooth  and  glister- 
ing—not to  leave  a  stain  on  the  purest 
white  kid,  that  kisses  the  sweet  little 
hands  which  may  be  destined  to  grasp 
them. 

With  so  much  eagerness  and  avidity 
was  the  attractive  manual  seized  by  the 
admiring  devotees,  that  the  first  edition 
was  actually  exhausted  in  three  little 
weeks  j  and  such  rapacity  on  the  part  of 
the  tufted  and  tuft-hunting  circles  has  of 
course  whetted  the  industry  of  the  fair  and 
surely  wondering  trio  to  administer  still 
farther  to  the  fond  appetite,  and  make  it 
grow  by  what  it  feeds  on.  Behold  the 
sweets,  which  the  blessed  possessors  of 
the  second  and  improved  edition  will  find 
to  tickle  their  palates. 

"  The  work  embraces    the   parentage 


1827." 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


309 


births,  marriages,  and  issue  of  all  living 
members  of  each  family  descended  in  the 
male  line  from  the  first  peer,  or  in  case  of 
a  barony  in  fee,  from  the  marriage,  by 
•which  the  honour  passed  into  the  family 
now  in  possession.  In  peerages  of  very 
recent  creation,  the  living  and  married 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  first  peer,  and 
the  descendants  from  the  brothers  are  in- 
cluded. All  individuals  who  have  mar- 
ried are  retained  so  long  as  any  member 
of  their  generation  survives.  All  who 
have  died  unmarried  are  omitted,  unless 
one  or  other  of  the  parents  is  living,  or 
unless  the  individual  was  heir-apparent  to 
the  title." 

Every  member  of  a  family  occupies  a 
distinct  paragraph  ;  and  what,  it  seems, 
is  worthy  of  notice,  all  the  males  of  each 
family  appear  in  the  work  in  the  rotation 
in  which  they  would  be  called  to  the  in- 
heritance of  the  title.  The  names  of  those 
who  are  known  to  be  deceased  are  printed 
in  italics. 

When  a  collateral  branch  is  introduced, 
all  its  subsequent  descendants  are  deno- 
minated by  their  relationship  to  the  pre- 
sent head  of  the  branch,  and  not,  as  in 
other  cases,  to  the  existing  peer. 

The  whole  peerage  is  distinguished  by 
its  three  grand  divisions  into  English, 
Scotch,  and  Irish — "thus  avoiding  the  per- 
plexity which  the  more  strictly  correct 
subdivisions  of  the  first  class  into  peerages 
of  England,  of  Great  Britain,  and  of  the 
United  Kingdom." 

The  titles  of  the  peer  are  given  at  the 
head  of  each  article,  but  the  actual  title 
only  is  expressed,  without  adding  the 
place  from  whence  it  is  taken.  As  some 
compensation, however,  the  Christian  names 
are  printed  in  capitals. 

4<  In  the  successions  of  the  respective 
peerages  a  difference  will,  in  many  in- 
stances, be  found  between  the  present 
computation  and  that  hitherto  in  use  j 
peeresses  in  their  own  right  not  having 
formerly  been  taken  into  the  account 
(shocking !)  as  they  are  in  this  publica- 
tion ;  and  in  cases  of  attainted  peerages 
now  restored,  and  those  which  have  been 
dormant,  the  persons  who  are  entitled  to 
them  by  inheritance  are  also  reckoned, 
but  this  is  always  noticed  in  its  place." 

Some  very  ingenious  and  some  very 
effective  abbreviations  will  also  be  found 
in  references— for  instance,  instead  of  the 
round-about  "  Admiral  the  Honourable 
John  Forbes,  second  son  of  George,  third 
Earl  of  Granard,"  you  have  "  Admiral 
the  Honourable  John  Forbes  of  GRA- 
NARD^ — and  if  you  want  to  know  any 
more  of  him  and  his  genealogy,  you  must 
turn  to  the  family  of  Granard,  where  he 
will  appear  at  full  length.  The  word 
"  dec."  also  is  affixed  to  the  name  of  any 
dead  person,  instead  of  "  the  late." 

The  whole  peerage  is  thrown  into  one 
alphabetical  arrangement ;  but  to  mark 


the  legal  order  of  precedence,  a  list  i» 
prefixed,  according  to  seniority  of  cre- 
ation. 

The  family  of  Saxe  Coburg  Saalfield — 
"  a  novelty  in  an  English  work  of  this 
nature."  Another  novelty,  by  the  way — 
all  the  STILL-BORNS  are  enumerated. — 
Vide  Grantham  family. 

But  the  bishops — we  declare  the  treat- 
ment is  scandalous,  particularly  of  the 
plebeian  ones.  Just  one  line  a  piece  for 
the  name  and  date  of  appointment,  unless 
they  have  had  the  luck  of  translations. 
Not  a  word  for  the  ladies — nor  for  sons 
and  daughters.  Just  as  if  they  had  none 
to  bless  themselves  with.  Nor  even  the 
date  of  their  birth — how  are  expectants  to 
calculate  the  day  of  their  death  ? 

Elements  of  Geometry,  with  Notes,  by 
J.  R.  Young.  Baldwin,  London.  1827. — 
The  same  sort  of  boundless  respect  for 
the  name  and  example  of  a  great  man, 
which  led  our  countrymen  to  overlook  for 
so  many  years  the  progress  which  science 
had  made  upon  the  Continent,  has  occa- 
sioned their  almost  universal  adherence  to 
the  Elements  of  Euclid  ;  and  while  many 
introductory  treatises  on  geometry  have 
appeared  from  the  foreign  press,  very  few 
indeed  have  issued  from  our  own.  None 
have  equalled  the  Greek  mathematician  in 
rigorous  demonstration.  In  perspicuity 
he  has  no  rival — except,  perhaps,  in  the 
part  of  his  work  which  treats  of  geome- 
trical proportion.  This  is  abstruse,  and 
subtle,  and  intricate.  The  doctrine  of 
proportion,  as  connected  with  geometry, 
must  necessarily  be  so.  Hence  Legendre 
has  excluded  the  consideration  of  it  from 
his  Elements,  leaving  all  knowledge  of  the 
subject  to  be  acquired  from  numerical 
proportion.  This  is  a  defect  which  Mr. 
Young  has  abljr  supplied.  Indeed,  we 
have  never  seen  a  work  so  free  from  pre- 
tension, and  of  such  great  merit.  We  will 
briefly  mention  a  few  points  wherein  it  is 
superior  to  all  similar  productions  :— 

In  reference  to  the  general  plan  of  the  work 
(observes  the  author),  I  have  taken  a  more  en- 
larged and  comprehensive  view  of  the  Elements 
of  Geometry  than  I  believe  has  hitherto  been  done  ; 
as  I  have  paid  particular  attention  to  the  converse 
of  every  proposition  throughout  these  elements — 
having  demonstrated  the  converse  wherever  such 
demonstration  was  possible,  and  in  other  cases 
shewn  that  it  necessarily  failed. 

By  introducing  the  well  known  and  very 
elegant  proposition  of  Da  Cunha,  the 
theory  of  parallel  lines  is  rendered  free 
from  ambiguity.  Of  the  improvements  in 
the  doctrine  of  proportion  we  have  already 
spoken.  Of  the  demonstrations  through- 
out the  work,  some  are  new,  and  the 
rest  judiciously  selected.  Various  falla- 
cies latent  in  the  reasonings  of  some  cele- 
brated mathematicians,  both  of  ancient 
and  modern  date,  are  pointed  out,  and  dis- 
cussed in  a  tone  of  calm  moderation,  which 


310 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[SEPT. 


we  regret  to  «ay  is  not  always  employed 
in  the  scientific  world.  One  of  these — a 
proposition  in  Simpson's  Geometry,  which 
has  been  for  upwards  of  seventy  years  re- 
ceived as  genuine,  and  adopted  by  more 
modern  geometers,  we  may  venture  to 
particularize.  If  two  triangles  have  one 
angle  in  the  one  equal  to  one  angle  in  the 
other,  and  the  sides  about  either  of  the 
other  angles  proportional,  then  will  the 
triangles  be  equi-angular,  provided  these 
last  angles  be  either  both  less  or  both 
greater  than  right  angles.  This  is  most 
satisfactorily  proved  to  be  false.  We  con- 
clude with  saying,  that  we  have  never 
seen  a  work  so  admirably  calculated  to 
accomplish  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
designed — to  supply  all  the  wants  of  the 
student  in  geometry  with  the  least  expen- 
diture of  time,  and,  in  a  manner,  free  from 
ambiguity,  vigorous  and  elegant. 


Ursino,  Dr.  G.  P..  Logarithm!  vi.  De- 
cimalium  scilicet  numerorum  ab  1  ad 
100,000  et  sinuum  et  Tangentium  ad  10", 
4-c.  tfc.  ffc.  Christiana. — When  we  first 
saw  these  tables,  we  were  at  a  loss  to 
conceive  the  use  of  publishing  a  set  ex- 
tending only  to  100,000,  and  to  six  places 
of  decimals.  A  closer  inspection  has  con- 
vinced us  that,  from  the  extreme  accuracy 
with  which  they  are  printed,  there  are 
none  so  well  adapted  for  general  pur- 
poses ;  while,  in  the  clearness  and  size  of 
the  type,  they  possess  a  recommendation 
which  can  be  appreciated  by  those  alone 
who  are  familiar  with  logarithmic  calcula- 
tions. While  Mr.  Babbage's  Tables  are 
requisite  for  all  the  more  delicate  investi- 
gations of  science,  we  shall  expect  to  see 
those  of  Ursinus  employed  in  all  the  nu- 
merical operations  of  ordinary  life. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  LEARNED  SOCIETIES. 


DOM  ESTI  C. 
BOYAL   SOCIETY. 

May  17.— W.  H.  White,  Esq.  was  ejected 
from  the  society.  A  paper  was  read,  ««  on 
the  secondary  deflection  produced  in  a  mag- 
netized needle  by  an  iron  shell,  in  conse- 
quence of  an  unequal  distribution  of  mag- 
netism in  its  two  branches,  discovered  by 
Captain  Wilson,  by  P.  Barlow,  Esq."  Also 
another,  "  on  the  difference  of  meridians  of 
the  royal  observatories  of  Greenwich  and 
Paris,  by  T.  Henderson,  Esq."  This  gentle- 
man has  detected  an  error  of  one  second, 
committed  at  Greenwich,  in  the  reduction 
of  the  observations  made  officially  for  deter- 
mining the  differences  of  longitude  of  these 
two  places,  which  amounts,  in  all  probabi- 
lity, to  9'-21"-5.  A  letter  was  read  from  Mr. 
Rumker  of  Paramatta,  giving  an  account  of 
several  series  of  observations  made  at  the  ob- 
servatory there.  — 24.  The  Right  Hon.  C. 
W.W.Wynne  was  elected  into  the  society; 
and  a  paper  read,  "  on  destroying  the  fire- 
damp in  mines  by  the  chloride  of  lime,  by  F. 
Fincham,  Esq.,  by  sprinkling  the  chloride  of 
lime  in  places  where  the  fire-damp  had  ga- 
thered." This  gentleman  has  succeeded  in 
rendering  part  of  Bradford  colliery,  where  ex- 
plosions were  frequently  taking  place,  ex- 
empt from  danger.  A  paper  was  also  read, 
"  on  some  properties  of  heat,  by  R.  W.  Fox, 
Esq."— 31.  E.  W.  Pendarves,  Esq.,  M.  P. ; 
Lieut.-Col.  Miller  ;  Major-Gen.  Wavell,  and 
Dr.  Harwood  were  admitted  members  of  the 
society.  A  paper  was  communicated,  tS  on 
the  resistance  of  fluids  to  bodies  passing 
through  them,  by  J.  Walker,  Esq."  Also, 
"corrections  of  the  pendulum  depending  on 
Uie  value  of  the  divisions  of  the  level  of  the 
small  repeating  circle,  as  recently  ascertained 
by  the  experiments  of  Captain  Skater,  by 
Captain  E.  Sabine."  Also  a  paper,  «'  on  the 
effect  produced  on  the  air-cells  of  the  lungs 


when  the  circulation  is  too  much  increased, 
by  Sir  E.  Home."— June  16.  W.J.  Guthrie, 
Esq.,  was  admitted  a  fellow ;  and  a  paper 
read,  "  on  the  ultimate  composition  of  sim- 
ple alimentary  substances,  with  some  preli- 
minary remarks  on  the  the  analysis  of  or- 
ganized bodies  in  general,  by  Dr.  Prout." 

FOREIGN. 
INSTITUTE ACADEMY    OF   SCIENCES. 

May  21.  -A  favourable  report  was  deli- 
vered by  M.  M.  de  Prony,  Molard,  and  Gi- 
rard,  on  a  model  of  a  carriage  with  a  move- 
able  pole,  invented  by  M.  Van  Hooricb,  and 
on  which  principle  several  coaches  are  now 
being  constructed  for  the  public  conveyance. 
M.  Arago  communicated  a  memoir  of  Mr. 
Cowper,  Professor  at  Kasan,  on  different 
questions  relative  to  the  magnetism  of  the 
globe.  M.  Giron  de  Buzareingues,  a  cor- 
respondent, read  a  memoir,  entitled  "  Ex- 
periments and  Observations  on  the  Repro- 
duction of  Domestic  Animals."  A  botanical 
communication  was  received  from  M.  Bro- 
get,  naturalist  at  the  Isle  of  France.— 28. 
M.  M.  Gay  Lussa,  and  Thenard  reported 
on  a  memoir  of  M.  Pol ydore  Bo ullay,  con- 
cerning the  double  iodures  which  is  to  be  in- 
serted in  the  collection  of  papers  by  persons 
who  are  not  members.  M.  M.  Thenard  and 
Chevreul  reported  on  a  memoir  of  M.  Bo- 
nastie  on  a  combination  of  the  volatile  oils. 
This  gentleman  was  recommended  to  con- 
tinue his  labours. — June  4.  M.  Arago  read 
an  extract  from  a  letter  of  M.  Brunei  to  M. 
Delessart,  relative  to  the  proceedings  in  the 
tunnel  under  the  Thames.  M.  Cagnard  de 
Latour  read  a  note  on  the  two  kinds  of  vibra- 
tion of  the  artificial  glottis. — 11.  The  annual 
meeting  for  the  distribution  of  prizes  was 
held  this  day  ;  when  the  mathematical  prize 
was  awarded  to  M.  M.  Colladon  and  Sturen 
of  Geneva.  La  Lande's  astronomical  prize 


1827.] 


Proceedings  of  Learned  Societies. 


311 


was  divided  between  M.  Pons,  director  of  the 
observatory  at  Florence,  and  M.  Gambart,  of 
thnt  of  Marseille,  for  having  observed  or  cal- 
culated the  three  last,  comets.  M.  Montyon's 
prize  in  experimental  philosophy  was  be- 
stbvved  on  M.  Adolphe  Brongniart.  Two 
prizes  were  given  for  improvements  in  the 
healing  art  to  M.  M.  Pelletier  and  Caventon, 
who  discovered  the  sulphate  of  quinine  ;  and 
to  M.  Civiale,  who  first  succeeded  in  break- 
ing the  stone  in  the  bladder,  and  has  con- 
tinued the  practice  with  success.  Several 
medals  of  encouragement  were  bestowed 
for  minor  considerations.  The  prize  in  sta- 
tistics was  equally  divided  between  M.  M. 
Braylo  and  Cardeau.  After  these  prizes  had 
been  distributed,  and  the  subjects  proposed 


for  the  ensuing  year,  an  historical  eulogium 
would  have  been  pronounced  uponM.  Charles, 
who  is  principally  known  for  the  invention 
of  balloons  which  were  substituted  for  those 
of  Montgolfier,  by  M.  Tourier  j  but  that  gen- 
tleman was  too  ill  to  attend.  M.  C.  Dupin 
explained  the  statistical  researches  in  refer- 
ence to  the  cabals  of  the  north  and  south  of 
France,  and  drew  a  comparison  between  the 
means  of  executing  them  in  the  reign  of  Louis 
XIV.  and  at  present.  M.  G.  Cuvier  then 
read  an  historical  panegyric  upon  Conizart; 
and  M.  Cordier  communicated  an  extract 
from  his  memoir  on  the  interior  temperature 
of  the  globe.  There  was  not  time  to  allow 
the  panegyric  of  M.  Penil,  by  M.  G.  Cuvier, 
being  read. 


VARIETIES,  SCIENTIFIC  AND  MISCELLANEOUS. 


August's  Psychrometer. — A  German  phi- 
losopher, of  the  name  of  August,  when  com 
paring  the  temperature  produced  by  evapo- 
ration and  that  of  the  circumambient  air  at 
the  same  time — or,  in  other  words,  com- 
paring the  difference  of  temperature  indi- 
cated by  a  moistened  and  a  dry  thermometer 
with  the  difference  of  temperature  of  the 
interior  and  exterior  thermometer  of  Daniel's 
hygrometer,  or  the  diminution  of  tempera- 
ture necessary  to  produce  a  deposition  of 
dew—  found  that  the  first  was  very  nearly  and 
pretty  constantly  the  half  of  the  second,  at  the 
moment  of  condensation.  This  ratio  being 
established,  it  is  only  necessary  to  compare  a 
moistened  thermometer  with  a  plain  one  to 
determine  the  variable  quantity  of  water 
contained  in  the  atmosphere.  A  particular 
combination  of  the  instruments  for  facilitating 
these  observations,  M.  A.  has  named  a  psy- 
chrometer,  from  J>v£?o;  (cold).  The  nearer 
the  temperature  indicated  by  the  two  ther- 
mometers constituting  the  psycrometer  ap- 
proach, the  more  moist  will  the  air  be  ;  and 
twice  the  difference  of  the  two  indications 
will  tell  how  much  the  temperature  should  be 
lowered  to  produce  condensation  of  ibe  at- 
mospheric vapours.  The  ratio  between  the 
psychrometer  and  Daniel's  hygrometer  is  not, 
however,  absolutely  constant  and  universal, 
and  holds  good  exactly  only  in  the  ordinary 
state  of  the  barometer  (from  331  to  340  Pa- 
risian lines),  and  at  mean  temperatures  (from 
10  to  24  Reaumur).  The  mathematical  for- 
mula of  M.  August,  for  expressing  the  quan- 
tity of  vapour  contained  in  the  air,  is 

<•"- 


e  being  the  tension  of  the  atmospheric  va- 
pour, or  its  expansive  force  ;  t  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  air ;  t1  the  cold  produced  by  the 
evaporation  of  a  moistened  thermometer ;  e' 
the  maximum  tension  of  the  vapour,  corres- 
ponding to  the  temperature  t1,  and  reduced 
to  the  state  of  the  barometer ;  b  the  height 


of  the  barometer,  expressed  by  unity  at  0°, 
the  same  as  the  tension  of  the  vapour ;  y  the 
specific  heat  of  dry  air,  =0-2669,  according 
to  Kiot ;  k  that  of  the  aqueous  vapour, 
=2-847;  I  the  density  of  the  vapour,  com- 
pared with  that  of  dry  air,  =0'62349  (Kiot) ; 
x  the  latent  heat  of  vapour,  according  to  M. 
Gay  Lussac,  550°  of  the  centigrade  scale. 
M.  August  observes,  that  Daniel's  hygro- 
meter cannot  exactly  indicate  the  quantity  of 
vapour  contained  in  the  atmosphere,  because 
the  exterior  surface  of  the  instrument  has 
constantly  a  higher  temperature  than  is  indi* 
cated  by  the  interior  thermometer.  The 
error  is  greater,  as  the  difference  between 
the  temperature  of  the  point  of  precipitation 
and  that  of  the  air  is  greater — disadvantages, 
to  which  the  psychrometer  is  not  liable.  The 
indications,  however,  of  this  latter  instrument 
are  greater  in  the  sun  than  in  the  shade— an 
effect  arising  from  the  radiation  of  heat.  The 
same  results  are  observable  in  the  morning 
and  in  the  evening.  Whether  this  instrument 
can  be  employed  in  winter,  the  inventor  has 
not  yet  determined.  At  all  events,  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  substitute  for  the  value  of  x=5,50° 
X=550°+75°  =625°  if  there  be  a  formation 
of  ice.  In  general,  the  indications  will  be 
more  perfect  as  the  values  of  y  and  k  shall  be 
better  known.  The  approximative  formula 
calculated  for  the  mean  heights  of  the  ba- 
rometer, gives  e=J—  0-26  (t — t1)  in  Pa- 
risian lines. 

Diamonds  in  Siberia.— rThe  platiniferous 
sand  of  Nischni-Toura,  in  Siberia,  offering  a 
striking  analogy  to  that  of  Brazil,  in  which 
diamonds  are  generally  found,  has  led  to  an. 
expectation  of  their  being  discovered  in  that 
inhospitable  region.  The  sand  of  Brazil  is 
principally  composed  of  rolled  fragments  of 
hydrate  of  iron  and  jasper,  and  contains  more 
platinum  than  gold.  The  sand  of  Nischni- 
Toura  is  visibly  formed  of  the  same  compo- 
nent parts ;  and  the  presence  of  hydrate  of 
iron  is  the  more  remarkable,  as  it  is  in  a 
conglomerate  of  this  species  that  the  Bra- 
zilian diamonds  are  enveloped — as  if  these 
two  minerals  were  not  accidentally  combined, 
but  were  the  remains  of  one  and  the  same 


312 


Varieties. 


[SEPT. 


formation.  No  steps  had  been  taken,  by  the 
director  of  the  mines  at  Nischui-Toura,  so 
late  as  February  last,  to  promote  this  dis- 
covery ;  but  it  is  believed  that  the  govern- 
ment will  not  long  allow  it  to  be  neglected. 

Petroleum  Oil  in  Switzerland. — In  search- 
ing for  pit-coal  in  the  c&nton  of  Geneva, 
abundant  springs  of  a  bituminous  oil,  called 
oil  of  petroleum,  have  been  discovered.  The 
elevated  ridge  of  the  communes  of  Dardagny 
and  Chalex,  although  isolated  on  three  sides 
by  the  Rhone,  the  Allondon,  and  the  stream 
of  the  Rouleve,  appears  to  be  a  continuation 
of  the  strata  which  extend  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Rhone,  and  from  its  bed.  The  strata 
of  which  it  is  composed  seem  to  rise  from 
the  river  in  an  acute  angle  from  the  east  to 
the  west,  and  from  the  north  to  the  south, 
and  are  broken  near  Dardagny  by  the  course 
of  the  Allondon.  It  is  towards  this  place  that 
the  strata  impregnated  with  bitumen  appear 
at  the  surface,  wherever  the  water  has  re- 
moved the  vegetable  mould  and  clay.  The 
bituminous  bed  actually  worked  is  about 
twenty  feet  thick. 

Quadruple  Rainbow. — Two  rainbows  are 
frequently  seen  together — rarely  three,  and 
never  lour.  On  the  sea-coast,  however,  a 
sort  of  quadruple  rainbow  may  be  seen ;  but 
.then  the  bows  are  concentric  in  pairs.  A  phe- 
nomenon of  this  sort  was  observed  by  Mr. 
Schulz,  at  6  p.  m.,  July  3J,  1824,  on  the 
island  of  Rugen.  In  a  south-east  direction, 
and  very  near  him,  he  saw  a  double  rainbow, 
of  which  the  colours  were  extremely  vivid. 
These  two  were  surrounded  by  two  others, 
of  which  the  extremities  cut  the  two  others 
very  near  the  earth;  so  that,  at  the  two 
.points  of  the  horizon,  there  was  a  double  in- 
tersection. The  sea  being  opposite,  and  in  a 
north-west  direction,  the  explanation  of  this 
phcenomenon  was  not  difficult.  It  was  evi- 
dent that  the  two  first  bows  were  formed  by 
the  sun  itself,  and  the  two  others  by  the 
image  of  the  sun  reflected  in  the  sea. 

Aerolithes. — A  circumstance,  which  ap- 
pears not  to  have  been. generally  known  in 
Europe,  appears  in  No.  10  of  the  "  Zeits- 
chrift  fur  Mineralogie,"  viz.  a  shower  of 
aerolithes  fell,  in  1824,  at  Sterlitahrak,  200 
versts  from  Rembourg  :  the  masses  were  of 
a  regular  octaedral  form. 

Organic  Remains. — Near  Hiederhohen, 
OB  the  Werra,  below  Eschwegein-Hesser,  a 
skull  of  a  rhinoceros  has  been  found  in  a 
gypsum-quarry;  and  a  league  from  thence, 
at  Grebendorf,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Werra,  in  alluvial  clay,  a  mammoth-tooth, 
weighing  twenty  pounds,  has  been  discovered. 
At  Stolberg,  in  the  Hartz,  at  the  entrance  of 
the  valley  of  Rottteberode,  bones  of  the  pri- 
mitive buffalo  have  been  met  with  in  the 
calcareous  mountain  of  the  Krieselsberg. 

Mensuration. — In  the  second  chapter  of 
the  fifth  book  of  Columella  de  Re  Rustica, 
a  rule  is  given  for  determining  thesuperficies 
of  an  equilateral  triangle,  which,  in  alge- 
braic terms  is  this — Let  a  be  on  one  side  of 
the  equilateral  triangle,  then  its  superficies 
is  =»2  (H-T\j) ;  or  in  decimals,  a2  0-433. 


The  exact  formula  is  «2  ^~ ;  or  in  decimals, 

a2  0-4330.  It  is  curious  that  the  irrational 
\  \/3  should  have  a  rational  expression,  com- 
ing so  near  it,  yet  so  simple ;  and  it  is  cer- 
tainly singular  that  Columella  should  have 
been  in  possession  of  this  formula. 

Telescopes.-  Professor  Am ici,  of  Modena, 
to  whose  practical  as  well  as  theoretical  skill 
the  scientific  world  is  indebted  for  some  op- 
tical instruments  which  have  never  been  sur- 
passed, concludes  that,  for  an  achromatic  te- 
lescope and  a  Newtonian,  of  the  same  local 
length,  to  produce  the  same  effect,  the  dia- 
meter of  the  mirror  of  the  latter  must  be  to 
that  of  the  object-glass  of  the  former  as 
4  :  3.  The  ratio  assigned  by  the  late  emi- 
nent Sir  W.  Herschel  was  that  of  7  :  JO.  The 
professor  has  likewise  given  an  infallible 
criterion  by  which  to  distinguish  the  spurious 
disc  which  even  the  best  telescopes  assign  to 
a  fixed  star,  from  the  real  discs  of  a  satellite 
or  small  planet.  It  consists  in  separating  the 
image  into  two  with  the  divided  eye-glass 
micrometer  of  his  construction  ;  when,  if  the 
disc  be  real,  it  will  remain  perfectly  round  ; 
if  spurious,  it  will  be  elongated  in  a  direction 
perpendicular  to  the  section  of  the  lens — the 
other  diameter  remaining  the  same.  This, 
however,  supposes  the  power  employed  to  be 
sufficiently  high  to  render  the  phenomenon 
visible.  The  same  effect  will  arise  from 
closing  half  the  aperture  of  the  telescope. 

Ancient  Glass  Bottles. — Among  the  cu- 
rious and  interesting  objects  lately  discovered 
in  the  excavations  at  Pompeii  are  five  glass 
bottles,  in  some  of  which  were  olives  in  an 
extraordinary  state  of  preservation.  These 
olives  were  soft  and  pasty,  but  entire,  and 
had  the  same  form  with  those  called  Spanish 
olives  ;  they  had  a  strong  varied  odour,  and 
a  bitter  taste,  leaving  a  biting  astringent  sen- 
sation upon  the  tongue.  A  part  of  these 
olives  have  been  analyzed,  and  the  rest  have 
been  deposited  in  the  Neapolitan  Museum  in 
the  same  bottles  in  which  they  were  found. 

Enviable  Employment. — There  is  a  gene- 
rally received  notion,  on  the  authority,  we 
believe,  of  the  visions  of  Quevedo,  that  ladies 
,who  from  necessity  have  passed  a  life  of 
single  blessedness,  shall  hereafter  be  em- 
ployed in  leading  apes  through  the  Asphodel 
fields  allotted  them.  Von  Sweclenborg  dis- 
poses of  these  maidens  in  a  different  way. 
By  him  they  are  placed  in  his  second  heaven, 
there  to  nurse  for  ever  the  babes  of  grace 
who  die  before  they  can  walk  and  talk. 
What  is  to  become  of  the  sucklings  ? 

Improved  Coach  Spring's. — In  the  man- 
ner in  which  coach  springs  are  generally 
constructed,  a  swinging  motion  is  allowed 
to  the  body  of  the  vehicle,  by  which,  when 
the  roof  is  much  laden,  great  danger  of  over- 
turning is  incurred.  A  Lancashire  coach- 
master,  of  the  name  of  Lace}-,  has  recently 
contrived  and  adapted  to  carriages  a  sort  of 
spring,  by  which  this  danger  is  perhaps  en- 
tirely obviated.  His  invention  consists  in 
attaching  the  body  of  a  carriage  to  shackle- 


J827.J 


Varieties* 


313 


bars,  rings,  or  plates,  .which  are  supported 
by  elastic  bearings,  constituted  of  helical  or 
elliptic  springs,  or  even  of  cubical  pieces  of 
caoutchouc,  enclosed  in  n  box  or  cylinder 
made  fast  to  the  rail  of  the  carriage.  We 
have  seen  of  late  few  patent  inventions  so 
well  entitled  as  this  to  the  patronage  of  the 
public. 

Origin  of  the  Saxons. — The  most  pro- 
bable derivation  of  the  Saxons  which  has 
been  suggested,  is  from  the  Sacaesienii,  or 
Sacassaui,  a  people  mentioned  by  Pliny  and 
Stmbo  as  originally  inhabiting  the  regions  of 
Persia,  about  the  Caspian  Sea.  In  support 
of  this  derivation,  it  has  been  observed  that 
several  words  in  the  present  language  of 
Persia  nearly  resemble  those  of  the  same 
signification  in  Saxon.  Of  such  resemblances 
five  remarkable  instances  are  adduced,  by 
Camden,  from  Joseph  Scaliger.  This  hint 
has  given  rise  to  an  attempt,  by  Mr.  Sharon 
Turner,  to  ascertain,  by  a  comparison  of  the 
two  languages,  whether  such  a  number  of 
coincidences  are  discoverable  as  materially 
to  confirm  the  belief  that  Persia  was  ori- 
ginally the  country  of  our  Saxon  progeni- 
tors. Although,  supposing  that  belief  well 
founded,  the  total  separation  of  the  two  na- 
tions for  at  least  2,000  years,  the  progressive 
migration  of  the  Saxons  along  the  north  of 
Asia,  and  through  the  whole  breadth  of  the 
upper  surface  of  Europe,  together  with  the 
numerous  vicissiludes  which  have  befallen 
them,  must  have  tended  greatly  to  obliterate 
the  marks  of  original  similitude  between 
their  respective  languages ;  yet  the  result  of 
the  comparison  made  by  Mr.  Turner,  during 
a  very  brief  period  of  leisure  which  he  was 
able  to  devote  to  this  object,  has  been  the 
discovery  of  162  Persian  words,  which  have 
a  direct  affinity  with  as  many  Anglo-Saxon 
terms  of  the  same  meaning.  He  has  like- 
wise given  a  list  of  fifty-seven  similar  resem- 
blances between  the  latter  tongue  and  the 
Zeud,  or  ancient  Persian  ;  and  a  third,  con- 
sisting of  forty-three  coincidences  of  it 
with  the  Pehlier,  an  intermediate  language 
used  in  Persia,  between  the  modern  Persian 
and  the  Zeud.  In  the  learned  writer's  opi- 
nion, a  more  elaborate  investigation  of  these 
analogies  would  further  confirm  the  Asiatic 
derivation  of  the  Saxons. 

Influence  of  Strata  on  the  Atmosphere.— 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  leading 
points  of  a  novel  hypothesis  recently  sub- 
mitted to  the  Royal  Society  by  W.  A.  Mac- 
kinnon,  Esq.  He  begins  by  stating  that,  re- 
siding in  the  vicinity  of  Southampton,  about 
seven  miles  from  the  great  bed  of  chalk  that 
runs  through  part  of  Hampshire  and  the 
neighbouring  counties,  be  was  struck  with 
the  difference  of  the  air  when  on  the  chalk 
to  what  it  was  when  going  towards  the  New 
Forest,  though  both  were  equally  distant 
from  the  water.  That,  in  consequence,  ex- 


atmosphere  over  the  chalk  than  over  clay  or 
alluvial  substance.  Mr.  M.,  however,  adds, 
that  the  hygrometer  is  an  instrument  so  very 
uncertain  in  its  results,  and  so  liable  to  inac- 
curacy, ihat  little  reliance  ought  to  be  placed 
on  experiments  made  with  it,  unless  con- 
firmed by  other  observations.  He  says,  bow- 
ever,  that  every  subsequent  observation  con- 
firms the  hypothesis — that  if  chalk  be  laid 
on  a  field  as  a  dressing,  it  will,  at  the  end  of 
some  hours,  become  damp,  even  if  no  rain 
or  little  dew  have  fallen,  which  dampness 
can  only  arise  from  the  atmosphere.  Also, 
that  turf-grass  over  chalk  or  lime-stone,  even 
in  the  hottest  summer,always  looks  green  and 
healthy;  which  must,  it  is  thought,  arise 
from  the  absorption  of  atmospheric  moisture, 
by  a  sort  of  capillary  attraction  from  the 
chalk  or  lime-stone,  which  moisture,  passing 
through  the  slight  covering  of  mould,  keeps 
the  roots  of  the  grass  sufficiently  moist  to 
look  green  ;  whereas  the  same  heat  burns  uj> 
turf-grass  over  clay,  or  alluvial  substance,  or 
gravel,  in  a  remarkable  degree.  Many 
other  arguments  are  brought  forward  in  fa- 
vour of  this  assertion.  It  is  added,  that,  from 
this  absorbing  power  or  capillary  attraction 
of  atmospheric  damp  by  certain  strata,  a 
house  built  on  a  chalk  foundation,  or  of 
chalk  materials,  will  commonly  be  damp  ; 
and  for  the  same  reason,  if  lime-stone  or 
sea-sand  be  used.  The  paper  farther  states, 
that  if  the  dryness  or  dampness  of  the  at- 
mosphere be  affected  by  the  stratum,  that 
must  influence  the  spirits  or  the  health  of  the 
inhabitants ;  and  even  some  other  qualities  of 
individuals  or  nations  may  depend  more  on 
the  substratum  than  is  commonly  imagined. 

Saline  bitter  Waters  of  Saidschutz. — A 
new  analysis  of  these  celebrated  waters  has- 
been  made,  by  Professor  Steinman,  of 
Prague  ;  and  a  pound  of  sixteen  ounces  was 
found  to  contain, — 

Principal 
Spring. 

Sulphate  of  magnesia 

Nitrate  of  magnesia 

Hydrochlorate  of  magnesia 

Carbonate  of  magnesia  .. 

Sulphate  of  potash    , 

Sulphate  of  soda  

Sulphate  of  lime    ..;....;.. 

Carbonate  of  lime 

Carbonate  of  Strontian  ...... 

Carbonate  of  the  pvotoxyde 

Carbonate"of  the  protoxyde 

of  manganese 0-028 

Subphosphate  of  alum 0-018 

Silcx.... 0-061 

[Extracting] 0'385 


0-108 


Carbonic  acid 

Atmospheric  air 


160-691  .  133-292 
.  3-304  ..  2-967 
.  0-105  ..  0-286 


164-100  .  136-545 


Communication  between  the  Atlantic  and 
the  Black   Sea. — The  original  design    of 

periments  were  tried  with  the  hygrometer     uniting  by  a  canal  the  Rhine  and  the  Da- 
me Luc's  whalebone,   and   Daniels');   and     nube  is  due  to  Charlemagne,  by  whom  it  was 

undertaken,  but,  owing  to  political  events, 
was  soon  abandoned.    Lately,  the  Marquis 
2  S 


the  result  of  these  was,  that  invariably  a 
greater  degree  of  dryness  was  found  in  the 
M.M,  New  Series.— VOL,  IV.  No,  21. 


314 


Varieties. 


[SEPT. 


de  Dessollfis,  peer  of  France,  nnd  at  that  time 
chief  of  Moreau's  staff,  renewed  the  project 
(in  1801),  to  which  Bonaparte  gave  much 
attention  ;  and  doubtless,  but  for  the  subse- 
quent convulsions  of  Europe,  would  have  en- 
sured its  completion.  The  subject  is  again 
agitated  ;  and  the  design  seems  to  be  to 
ascend  the  course  of  the  Altmuhl  from  Kel- 
heim,  where  it  discharges  its  waters  into  the 
Danube,  to  Graben,  to  form  a  canal  from 
thence  to  both,  so  as  to  connect  the  Altmuhl 
and  the  Retdnitz.  The  canal  need  not  be 
more  than  five  leagues  in  length,  and  the 
plain  through  which  it  would  run  presents  no 
difficulty.  At  three-quarters  of  a  league  from 
Bamberg,  the  Reidnitz  falls  into  the  Mein, 
which  latter,  at  Mayence,  unites  its  waters 
to  the  Rhine.  The  advantages  resulting  from 
this  extensive  line  of  navigation  are  too  ma- 
nifest to  require  any  comment ;  and  it  is  to 
be  hoped  that  no  considerations  of  a  private 
or  local  nature  will  be  allowed  to  interfere 
with  the  interests  of  Europe. 

Commerce  of  Russia. — During  the  last  five 
years  the  importations  of  spun  cotton  into 
Russia  amounted  to,  in  1822,  14,641,483 
paper  roubles ;  in  1823, 20,353,698  ;  in  1824, 
37,223,625;  in  1825,  33,277,436;  in  1826, 
33,120,544.  The  whole  product  of  the 
Russian  manufactures,  in  1824,  amounted  in 
paper  roubles  to — 

Cloths,     casimirs,     drugs, 
shells,  and  woollen  goods  59,748,085 

Silk  goods 10,154,791 

Cotton  goods 37,033,354 

Linens    10,689,504 


117,625,734 

Importation  of  Foreign  Manufactures : 
1820. 

Woollen  goods 22,350,1 14 

Silks , 10,491 ,039 

Cottons 22,932,933 

Linens    2,381,028 

58,155,114 


1824. 

Woollen  goods 9,1 96,733 

Silks 6,687,327 

Cottons 10,408,299 

Linens 189,420 

26,481,779 

Manuscript  of  Boccacio. —  Professor 
Ciumpi  has  discovered,  in  the  Magliabecchi 
library  at  Florence,  a  manuscript,  which  is 
found  to  be  the  common-place  book  of  the 
celebrated  John  Boccaciode  Cestaldo.  This 
curious  manuscript  not  only  throws  some  light 
on  the  different  circumstances  of  the  life  of 


this  great  writer,  but  shews  how  learned  and 
laborious  he  was.  It  comprises  many  valua- 
ble particulars  of  a  period  when  the  disco- 
very of  America  was  in  agitation,  and  lite- 
rature was  dawning  in  Italy.  M.  Ciampi  has 
communicated  this  work  io  the  public,  with 
notes,  and  a  fac-simile  of  the  writing  of 
Boccacio. 

Steam-Gun.— On  the  29th  October  1826, 
M.  Besetzny,  a  native  of  Austrian  Silesia, 
made  some  experiments  at  Presburg  with  a 
steam-gun  of  his  invention,  in  presence  of  a 
great  assemblage  of  military  men,  who  were 
astonished  at  its  extraordinary  power.  The 
furnace  of  iron-plate  which  contains  the 
steam-boiler  has  the  form  of  an  alembic,  and 
holds  twenty  (pots  ?).  It  rests  upon  a  frame 
having  two  wheels.  This  machine,  with  all 
its  apparatus,  and  carrying  2,000  balls,  can 
easily  be  dragged  by  one  man  on  a  level 
road.  The  barrel  which  receives  the  balls 
through  a  funnel  is  fixed  by  some  mechanism 
to  the  right  of  the  furnace.  In  fifteen  mi- 
nutes the  steam  is  sufficiently  raised  to  bring 
the  engine  into  play.  Each  movement  of  the 
handle  disengages  a  ball ;  and  the  discharges 
succeed  each  other  so  quickly,  that  they 
scarcely  can  be  counted.  Every  one  of  the 
balls  pierced  a  plank  three-quarters  of  an 
inch  thick,  at  the  distance  of  eighty  paces  ; 
and  many  pierced  a  second  plank,  of  the 
same  thickness,  at  the  distance  of  150  paces. 
M.  B.  expects  to  bring  this  machine  to  a 
much  higher  degree  of  perfection,  #nd  the 
details  will  then  be  communicated  to  the 
public. 

Parlby  Rockets. — The  following  account 
of  the  effect  of  Major  Parlby's  rockets  has 
appeared  in  the  Asiatic  Journal,  extracted 
from  the  Government  Gazette  of  Calcutta  of 
February  last.  The  experiments  were  insti- 
tuted at  Meerut.  Twenty- four  of  the  32- 
pounder  rockets  and  twelve  18-pounders 
were  discharged  without  a  single  failure. 
They  were  fired  with  hand-shafts  only  twelve 
feet  long,  and,  at  the  following  elevations, 
gave  the  ranges  severally  attached.  Three 
rockets  were  fired  from  each  elevation. 

32- POUNDERS. 
Elevation.  Average  Range  in  Yards. 

20° .,.  1,000 

25°  , 1,120 

30° 1,080 

35° J,600 

40° 2,080 

45° 2,210 

50° 2,283 

54° 2,123 

18-POUNDERS. 

20° 1,308 

25° 2,133 

30° 2,833 

35° 2,870 


1827.] 


[     315     ] 
MONTHLY  THEATRICAL  REPORT. 


THE  polite  world  are  now  on  the  wing-. 
The  nobility  of  Whitechapel  and  the  opu- 
lent of  Moorfields,  find  London  insupport- 
able, and  are  roving  like  butterflies  through 
the  meadows  of  Margate.  Steamers  fly 
down  the  Thames  at  the  rate  of  three 
hundred  miles  a  day,  and  discharge  a  fair, 
gallant,  and  amatory  cargo  at  the  rate  of 
five  hundred  tons  of  humanity  a  voyage. 
Stage  coaches  race  with  double  velocity, 
new  establishments  of  reception  houses 
for  the  fractured  are  propogating  along 
the  favourite  roads,  and  the  five  hundred 
operatives  on  man,  who  have  not  a  month 
ago  taken  their  degrees  in  Edinburgh,  in 
direct  defiance  of  Lord  Elleuborough's 
famous  Act,  are  already  absorbed  into  the 
London  surgical  circulation,  and  giving 
encouragement  for  a  fresh  relay  of  men 
of  the  tourniquet. 

For  all  this  there  is  a  reason,  for  our 
countrymen  are  nothing  without  one.  The 
bee  and  the  ant  are  honoured  by  philo- 
sophy for  making  provision  in  summer  for 
the  wants  of  the  times  of  frost  and  snow, 
when  they  can  seek  and  steal  no  more. 
Margate,  Brighton,  Hastings,  the  Strand 
at  Dover,  the  huts  at  Sandgate,  the  three 
houses  and  a  half  at  Eastbourne,  the  lit- 
tle white- washed  crescent  at  Weymouth, 
which,  from  the  first  south-wester,  and 
first  angry  spring-tide  may  heaven  long 
preserve,  for  nothing  else  can  do  it ;  the 
whole  circuit  of  our  sweet  island,  on  which 
the  whole  water-loving  population  are  at 
this  hour  performing  their  ablutions,  some 
in  machines,  some  in  green  serge,  some  in 
propatulo,  as  the  doctors  of  the  London 
University  will  have  it,  clothed  only  in 
the  sinless  covering  of  Eve ;  some,  as  at 
Brighton,  washed  by  woman,  unlike  Mac- 
beth's  witches  only  in  one  point,  that 
their  want  of  beards  distinguishes  them 
from  men  ;  and  some,  as  at  Yarmouth,  and 
through  the  delicate  realm  of  Norfolk, 
washed  by  men — a  fortunate  contrivance, 
which  makes  bathing  the  most  popular 
amusement  possible  in  that  province  of 
patriots,  smugglers,  and  turkies.  But  in 
all,  the  grand  stimulant  is  matrimony. 
The  toil  of  glory  and  gain  in  London  is, 
unhappily,  too  headstrong  for  the  tender 
passion.  The  Lord  Mayor's  coach  pass- 
ing once  a  week  down  Cheapside,  the  glit- 
tering supremacy  which  even  the  sheriffs 
hold,  as  surrounded  by  laced  liveries  and 
bowing  constables,  they  move  through  the 
adoring  rabble,  and  in  the  sublime  sensa- 
tion of  the  moment  scarcely  deign  to  re- 
cognize their  own  shops,  much  less  honour 
with  a  glance  the  genuflexions  of  their 
own  shopmen,  performing  their  civic 
homage  at  the  door  j  even  the  more  sober, 
grcen-tea-coloured,  snuff-coloured,  drab- 


coloured,  trade-complexioned  coaches  of 
the  aldermen  and  common-council,  make 
an  impression  on  the  apprentice  senso- 
rium  that  puts  to  flight  all  sentiment.  The 
brightest  belles  look  fatal  in  rain  j  the 
curls  of  the  most  glossy  wig  of  the  Ross 
dynasty  are  absolutely  thrown  away,  and 
the  whole  art  de  faire  sauffrir,  the  last 
perfection  communicated  by  the  last  Pa- 
risian femme  de  chambre  of  the  last  Pari- 
sian academy,  just  imported  into  the  ro- 
mantic vicinage  of  Camberwett,  Hoxton, 
or  Lambeth  Marsh,  might  as  well  be  ex- 
pended on  the  fish  at  Billingsgate.  To 
be  Lord  Mayor  one  day  or  other,  is,  as 
Alderman  Waithman  says,  an  object  of 
glorious  ambition,  "  worth  dying  for  with- 
in an  hour  after  one  was  born."  But  once 
set  the  parties  on  the  shore  (any  shore 
will  do,  from  the  Isle  of  Dogs  inclusive), 
and  they  feel  at  once  that  Venus  was  born 
of  the  sea,  and  was  in  fact  nothing  but  a 
handsome  kind  of  Greek  oyster.  Come 
unto  these  yellow  sands,  and  then  take 
hands,  in  the  language  of  nature,  by  its 
natural  organ,  the  lips  of  Shakspeare. 
There  the  most  remote  approximate,  the 
most  tardy  accelerate,  the  most  feeble  in- 
vigorate ;  the  odours  of  the  great,  both 
from  which  the  goddess  of  beauty  rose 
fuming,  penetrate  the  brain  ;  they  smell 
the  vegetative  mud ;  saunter  along  the 
shingle  to  the  breathing  of  the  low  water 
breeze;  exchange  their  mutual  morning 
gatherings  of  shells  and  sea-weed,  and 
sigh  that  confession,  soft,  sweet,  and  irre- 
vocable, for  which  Moorfields  shall  yet 
rejoice  through  all  her  stalls,  and  the 
Minories  shall  exult  in  new  shops,  hops, 
and  sweet  singers  of  Israel.  But  London 
still  retains  some  few,  either  whose  days 
of  being  smitten  have  not  come,  or  have 
past,  or  who  have  lingered  to  hear  Parson 
Irving's  hot  weather  cuttings  up  of  the 
carnality  of  the  Kirk,  or  who  take  an  in- 
terest in  the  election  of  some  doctor  to 
some  new  college,  bringing  from  the  land 
of  poleetikal  ekoonomy,  satisfactory  cre- 
dentials that  he  involuntarily  wears 
breeches,  and  that  he  does  not  believe  in 
God  ;  or  waiting  to  see  what  new  mi- 
nistry we  are  to  have  in  the  next  twenty- 
four  hours ;  and  how  Lord  Goderich  will 
pacify  Mr.  B.  for  not  being  turnspit  in. 
the  king's  kitchen^  malgre  his  being 
unrivalled  in  his  qualifications  for  the 
office ;  or  console  the  Marquis  of  L.  for  not 
having  the  exclusive  appointment  of  those 
noble  whigs  who  are  ambitious  of  being 
made  gentlemen  and  women  of  the  bed- 
chamber, and  airing  the  shirt  and  slippers 
of  His  Majesty,  whom  heaven  long  pre- 
serve, in  the  possession  of  his  own  health 
and  his  own  kitchen. 
2S2 


316 


Monthly  Theatric.q.1  Report. 


[SEPT- 


There  are  some  still  unranked  in  any  of 
these  classes*  Steady  scorners  of  the  lo- 
comotive propensities  of  mankind,  and 
who  make  a  point  of  going  to  the  theatres 
only  when  something  is  to  be  seen  worth 
going  to  see — a  principle  which  generally 
implies  a  very  slight  breach  of  their  dis- 
like to  motion.  Yet  it  would  be  unfair  to 
deny  that  an  evening  may  be  sometimes 
spent  pleasantly  enough  at  the  summer 
theatres  at  the  present  sitting. 

The  Haymarket  still  exhibits  the  "Ren- 
contre," of  which  we  gave  the  panegyric 
last  month,  which  continues  to  be  popular, 
and  which  acted  the  part  of  featherbed  to 
harlequin,  in  the  matter  of  Mr.  Planches 
heavy  fall  last  week.  In  the  success  of 
the  "  Rencontre,"  the  translator  had 
hazarded  a  flying  leap  at  fame,  called, 
"  You  must  be  Buried."  It  was  treated, 
as  we  hope  Mr.  Planche  himself  will  not 
be  treated,  when  he  "must  be  buried." 
In  short,  a  sentence  set  upon  it,  from 
•which  no  piece  in  one  act,  or  in  five,  will 
have  much  the  better  name ;  and  "  You 
must  be  buried,"  after  two  sickly  efforts 
to  prove  that  it  "must  live,"  happily  dis- 
appeared from  the  eyes  of  man.  Having 
had  the  single  merit  of  possessing  the 
most  appropriate  of  all  titles,  and  standing 
among  those  happy  instances  of  modern 
genius,  by  which  one  journalist  entitles 
his  work  the  Ass,  another  the  Viper ; 
another  heads  his  poems  "  Nonsense 
Verses  ;"  and  another  goes  about  the 
world  soliciting  subscriptions  for  his  epic, 
called  "  Absurdity."  "  You  must  be 
buried"  was  equally  significant  and  pro- 
phetic;  the  only  possible  improvement  of 
the  title  would  be  the  addition  of  "  You 
shall  be  d — mn — d"  The  whole  affair 
was  meant  to  have  some  allusion  to  the 
very  profitable  and  unpopular  profession 
of  Undertaking.  But  the  audience  thought 
it  a  too  grave  subject  for  a  farce.  Some 
felt  it  personal,  and  considered  that  none 
but  a  doctor  should  remind  them  of  death  ; 
some  thought  one  act  of  the  kind  a  great 
deal  too  much  ;  and  Reeve,  a  much  plea- 
santer  person  off  the  stage  than  on,  gave 
it  as  his  private  opinion  behind  the 
coulisses,  that  the  dramatis  personse  much 
resembled  a  deputation  of  the  Humane 
Society.  Col  man,  who  never  misses  a  good 
thing,  says,  that  from  the  moment  he  saw 
it,  he  pronounced  it  "  asthmatic,"  and  on 
beiug  pressed  for  an  explanation,  said — 
" It  was  sure  to  go  off  in  a  fit  of  coffin" 
But  by  the  help  of  Miss  E.  Tree's  bright 
eyes  and  handsome  figure,  by  Madame 
Vestris's  furious  favouritisme,  Mr.  Far- 
ren's  oddity,  though  we  think  the  atti- 
tudes of  his  love  scene  with  the  Soubrette 
gross,  low,  and  common-place  in  the  most 
contemptuous  sense  of  the  word,  and  alto- 
gether disreputable  to  this  clever  actor, 
together  with  Mr.  Cooper's  Girth  and 


worn-out  pantaloons,  for  we  must  give 
him  some  commemoration,  the  "  Rencon- 
tre" goes  off  swimmingly. 

Mr.  Poole,  too,  the  essential  dramatist 
of  the  Haymarket,  the  Apollo  of  its  threes- 
act  pieces  from  the  French,  has  had,  like 
Apollo  in  Midas,  a  "  pretty  decent  tum- 
ble," "  Gudgeons  and  Sharks,"  a  piece 
burlesquing  the  avidity  of  the  vulgar  for 
place,  and  the  tricks  of  their  betters  to 
cheat  them;  a  subject  that  came  in  the 
very  crisis  of  the  most  showy  display  of 
public  trickery  witnessed  for  half  a  cen- 
tury, fell  dead  at  once;  dropped  like  a 
victim  of  the  law  without  a  struggle ; 
perished  in  its  prime  like  an  apoplectic 
Alderman;  went  off  in  universal  clamour 
like  Lord  Ellenborough's  Marriage  Act  ; 
and  was  buried,  like  an  annuitant,  to  the 
delight  of  all  the  parties  concerned. 

The  known  talent  of  the  author  was  OB 
this  occasion  however  most  vilely  second- 
ed by  the  actors.  Nothing  in  the  annals 
of  acting  could  be  duller  than  every  soul 
on  the  stage.  Reeve  seemed  to  repeat  his 
part  trusting  to  the  inspiration  of  his  own 
genius.  Laporte,  an  actor  whom  we  shall 
return  to  France  improved,  as  an  original 
offender  is  improved  by  a  six  months  resi- 
dence Horsemonger-jail,  looked  unspeak- 
able horrors,  and  talked  as  he  talks  Eng- 
lish, a  style  for  which  language  can  find 
no  name.  The  combination  was  irre- 
sistible, and  we  scarcely  know  whether  it 
was  better  to  perish  in  Highway  Grattan's 
Bye-way  manner,  or  not  being  recited  at 
all ;  or  in  Poole's,  of  being  recited  at  the 
mercy  of  Monsieur  Laporte's  unteachable 
tongue. 

The  Adelphi  is  getting  a  new  face. 
The  Strand,  destined  from  its  infancy  to  a 
life  of  dirt,  has  added  to  its  other  species 
theatrical  rubbish  ;  and  if  the  coat  is  to 
be  evidence  of  the  connexion,  no  man  can 
pass  within  some  thousand  yards  of  the 
pile  without  bearing  a  portion  of  the 
drama  on  his  shoulders. 

The  Italian  Opera  is  shut,  after  a  stir- 
ring season.  The  house  is  useful  now 
chiefly  as  an  excellent  place  for  placard- 
ing. The  columns  are  of  a  convenient 
height;  and  we  suggest  to  Mr.  Ebers, 
the  revenue  that  he  is  throwing  away  by 
his  neglect  of  the  square  foot  value  of  his 
architecture.  The  "  Balm  of  Gilead,"and 
"  Warren's  Blacking"  alone  would  be  a 
fortune,  if  he  had  any  of  the  genius  of 
finance  within  his  configuration. 

The  Lyceum  is  full,  up  to  110  of  the 
thermometer.  Matthews,  with  his  "  Jo- 
nathan in  England,"  certainly  among  the 
most  repulsive  of  all  his  performances  ,a 
disagreeable  picture  of  the  disagreeable,  a 
caricature  of  a  caricature,  the  low,  selfish, 
squalid,  aad  impudent  specimen  of  the 
lowest  human  brute  that  degrades  even 
an  American  seaport,  fights  his  way  ^>c- 


J827.] 


Monthly  Theatrical  Report. 


317 


fore  the  audience  night  after  night.  Why 
does  the  ingenuity  of  the  ingenious  mana- 
ger," himself  a  man  of  taste,  and  a  poet, 
puffer  the  talents  of  the  most  dexterous 
comedian  of  his  school  to  be  thus  humi- 
liated ?  Why  not  produce  some  spirited 
sketch  of  English  character,  some  gentle- 
tnau-Hke  performance,  in  which  an  edu- 
cated audience  can  take  some  kind  of  in- 
terest. No  man  could  do  it  more  easily 
than  the  manager. 

The  "Serjeant's  Wife"  is  the  popular 
afterpiece.  It  is  taken  from  a  newspaper 
anecdote  of  ages  ago,  since  published 
among  the  hideousness  of  Irish  Ro- 
mance ;  and  finally  turned  into  French 
location  and  character  by  the  theatre. 
The  plot  is  merely  the  introduction  of  a 
French  soldier's  wife  with  an  old  fellow- 
traveller  into  a  ruined  chateau,  where  an 
attempt  is  made  by  the  inhabitants  to  cut 
the  old  man's  throat.  Miss  Kelly,  the 
best  melo-dramatist  since  the  brilliant 
days  of  Miss  Decamp,  plays  terror, 
anxiety,  poisoning,  and  the  sight  of  mur- 


der in  perfection  ;  but  the  whole  concep- 
tion of  the  crime  is  too  real  for  the  stage. 
The  regular  steps  of  the  throat-cutting 
scene,  shock  the  audience,  and  every  one 
is  glad  to  discover  that  no  blood  is  actual- 
ly running  under  the  curtains.  The  piece 
has  an  interest,  but  it  is  a  forbidden,  re- 
pulsive wnlheatrical  interest ;  and  though 
we  hate  "licencers"  we  should  almost 
hare  wished  that  the  same  policy  which 
prohibited  the  display  of  ThurtelPs  ca- 
tastrophe, for  the  benefit  of  the  suburbs, 
had  relieved  us  of  the  Irish-French  assas- 
sination in  the  Strand.  We  were  sorry 
to  see  Miss  Kelly  looking  so  more  than 
melo-dramatically  thin  ;  she  ought  to  for- 
swear murder  till  Michaelmas,  and  go  to 
the  country  for  the  benefit  of  the  legi- 
timate drama  to  come.  The  character  of 
this  house  for  music  is  cleverly  sustained 
by  "  The  Freebooters,"  an  opera  of  Paer. 
Mere  music,  with  but  the  usual  tyrant, 
lover  and  lady  of  the  Italian  Opera,  but 
on  the  whole  various,  gaeeful,  and,  though 
long,  not  very  exhausting. 


WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS,  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


PREPARING    FOR    THE    PRESS. 

Lady'Morgan's  new  work,  the  O'Briens  and 
the  O'Flaherlys,  is  on  the  eve  of  publication. 

A  complete  Collection  of  the  Parliament- 
ary Speeches  (corrected)  of  the  Right  Hon. 
George  Canning,  with  an  Authentic  Memoir, 
which  have  been  some  time  in  the  press,  will 
very  shortly  be  published,  illustrated  by  a 
correct  and  finely  executed  portrait. 

A  Portrait  of  Lady  Gruntley  is  being  en- 
graved by  Meyer,  from  a  painting  by  Sir  W. 
I3eechey,  which  will  form  the  Thirty-fourth 
of  a  Series  of  Portraits  of  the  Female  Nobility, 
in  the  course  of  publication  in  La  Belle  As- 
semblee. 

The  Literary  Annuals  for  1828  are  all  in  a 
state  of  great  forwardness.  The  Forget  Me 
Not,  The  Amulet,  and  The  Literary  Souve- 
nir, announce  fresh  attractions,  and  additional 
interest  to  their  former  numbers.  There  will 
be  two  or  three  new  ones  this  season. 

A  Defence  of  the  Missions  in  the  South 
Sea  andSandwich  Islands,  against  the  charges 
and  misrepresentations  of  the  Quarterly 
Review,  in  a  letter  ad  dressed  to  the  Editor  of 
that  Journal! 

Rev.  Dr.  Pye  Smith  has  in  the  Press  a 
New  Edition,  very  much  enlarged,  of  his 
Discourse  on  the  Sacrifice,  Priesthood,  and 
Atonement  of  Christ. 

The  Horticultural  Society  of  London  will 
commence  a  Periodical  Work  on  the  1st  of 
October,  to  he  called  the  "  Pomological 
Magazine." 

Mr.  Ventonillae  has  in  the  press  a  Trans- 
lation into  French  of  Bishop  Wutson's  Apo- 
logy for  the  Bible. 


Mr.  Thomas  Easton  Abbott,  of  Bridling- 
tpn,  has  a  Poem  in  hand,  entitled,  the  "  Sol- 
dier's Friend,"  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  the 
late  Duke  of  York. 

The  Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of  the 
late  Admiral  Lord  Collingwood,  are  very 
nearly  ready  for  publication. 

A  Second  Edition  of  "  The  Coronation 
Oath"  considered,  with  reference  to  the  Prin- 
ciples of  the  Revolution  of  1688.  By  Charles 
Thomas  Lane,  Esq.,  of  the  Inner  Temple. 

Mr.  Alex.  Irving,  of  Guildford,  is  about 
to  publish  a  Latin  Grammar,  with  Exercises 
in  construing  and  composition. 

Dr.  Hibbert  is  in  considerable  forwardness 
with  the  System  of  Geology,  which  he  has 
many  years  been  preparing  for  publication. 

Mrs.  West,  Author  of  a  Tale  of  the  Times, 
<fcc.,  has  in  the  press  a  New  Novel,  entitled 
"  Ringrove,"  or  "  Old  Fashioned  Notions/ 
in  2  vols. 

Dr.  Scully  has  nearly  ready  for  publication, 
Observations  on  the  Climate  of  Torquay  and 
the  Southern  part  of  Devonshire  generally, 
comprising  an  Estimate  of  its  Value  as  a 
Remedial  Agent  in  Pulmonary  Disorders, 
&c. 

Transactions  of  the  Literary  Society  of 
Madras,  4tov  with  plates. 

Mr.  Thomas  Maule,  Author  of  Bibliotheca 
Heraldica,  is  preparing. 

LIST    OF  NEW   WORKS. 
AGRICULTURE. 

The  British  Farmer's  Quarterly  Magazine, 
devoted  entirely  to  Rural  affairs.  No.  4.  4s. 


318 


List  of  New  Works. 


[SEPT. 


Moniealb  on  Woods  and  Plantations.  8vo. 
7s.  6d.  boards. 

BOTANY. 

The  Botanical  Register,  containing  eight 
Coloured  Plates  and  Descriptions.  By  Sy- 
denham,  Edwards,  and  others.  No.  7,  of 
vol.  13.  4s. 

The  Florist's  Guide  and  Cultivator's  Di- 
rectory. By  R.  Sweet,  F.L.S.  No.  3.  4s. 

Flora  Australasica — the  Evergreen  and 
Scented  Plants  of  New  Holland,"  &e.,  in- 
tended for  Conservatories  and  Rooms.  By 
R.  Sweet,  F.L.S.  No.  4.  3s. 

HISTORY,  BIOGRAPHY,  &C. 

The  Chronology  of  Ancient  History  in 
Qwest  ions  and  Answers.  By  Mrs.  Sherwood. 
Vol.  2,  and  concluding  volume.  12mo.  6s. 
boards. 

Buchanan's  History  of  Scotland,  continued 
down  to  the  present  time.  By  John  Watkins, 
LL.D.  1  vol.  8vo.  price  15s. 

Chronicles  of  London  Bridge.  8vo.  28s. 
boards;  large  paper,  £2.  8s. 

Bibliotheca  Parriana;  or  a  Catalogue  of 
the  Library  of  the  late  Rev.  and  learned  Dr. 
Parr,  interspersed  with  his  Notes,  Observa- 
tions, and  Opinions  on  Books  and  their  Au- 
thors. 8vo.  16s.  boards. 

Rutter's  Questions  on  Roman  History. 
12mo.  5s.  6d.  boards. 

Memorandums,  Maxims,  and  Memoirs. 
By  W.  Wadd,  Esq.,  Surgeon  Extraordinary 
to  the  King,  &c.  8vo.  9s.  boards. 

LAW. 

Pratt's  Criminal  Law.    8vo.  5s.  boards. 

Howard's  Colonial  Law.  2  vols.  royal  8vo. 
£3.  3s.  boards. 

Coventry  and  Hughes's  Index.  2  vols. 
royal  8vo.  £3.  6s.  boards. 

Williams's  Abstracts  of  the  Acts  of  7  and  8 
George  IV.  8vo.  8s.  boards. 

Cary's  Law  of  Partnership.   8vo.  14s.  bds. 

Supplement  to  Hamilton's  Digest,  royal 
8vo.  8s.  boards. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Obadiah's  Address  from  Ireland  to  the 
Worshipful  and  all  Potent  People  of  Almack-'s. 
18mo.  2s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Art  of  Modern  Riding,  to  enable  all 
to  perfect  themselves,  particularly  Ladies, 
without  the  aid  of  a  Master.  By  Mr.  Stanley, 
of  Vernon's  Establishment,  Grosvenor-place. 

Remarks  on  the  Mustard  Tree  mentioned 
in  the  New  Testament,  with  a  Coloured 
Plate.  By  John  Frost,  F.A.S.  F.L.S.  Is.  6d. 

A  Portrait  of  Mrs.  George  Lane  Fox; 
being  the  Thirty- third  of  a  Series  of  Portraits 
of  Ladies  of  Distinction.  India  proof,  5s. ; 
plain,  4s. 

The  State  of  Society  in  the  Age  of  Homer. 
By  W.  Bruce,  D.D.,  of  Belfast.  8vo.  5s.  6d. 
boards. 

Foreign  Quarterly  Review.  No.  1.  7s.  6d. 

Crowgey's  Universal  Calculator,  and  ge- 
neral International  Accountant ;  containing 
a  Table  of  Algarisms,  or  Series  of  Numbers 
in  Duplex  Arithmetical  Progression,  <fec. 


The  Practical  Cabinet-maker,  Upholsterer, 
and  Decorator.  By  Peter  and  Michael  An- 
gelo  Nicholson,  with  103  Coloured  and  other 
illustrative  Designs.  1  vol.  4to.  £2. 

Remonstrance  of  a  Tory  to  the  Rt.  Hon. 
Robert  Peel.  2s. 

Twenty-six  Illustrations  to  Walton  and 
Cotton's  Complete  Angler.  8vo.  prints  21s., 
4to.  India  proofs  £2.  2s. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Disposition  and  Duties 
of  Outposts.  Abridged  from  the  German  of 
Baron  Reichlin  Von  Meldegg  by  C.  W.  Short, 
Capt.,  Coldstream  Guards.  8vo.  5s.  boards. 
Architettura  Campestre,  displayed  in  Lodges, 
Gardener's  Houses,  and  other  Buildings, 
composed  of  simple  and  economical  forms  in 
Modern  or  Italian  style,  introducing  a  Pic- 
turesque mode  of  Roofing.  By  T.  F.  Hunt, 
royal  4to.  21s.  boards. 

The  Juvenile  Forget  Me  Not.  12mo.  5s. 
half  bound. 

The  Common-Place  Book  of  British  Elo- 
quence. 18mo.  4s.  boards. 

Lectures  on  the  Study  of  Natural  History, 
<fec.  By  Dr.  Wm.  Lemprier.  Svo.  7s.  6d. 
boards. 

Alison's  Child's  French  Friend.  I8mo. 
2s.  half  bound. 

A  Course  of  Elementary  Reading  in  Sci- 
ence and  Literature.  By  J.  M.  M'Culloch, 
A.M.  12mo.  3s.  6d.  bound. 

A  Vocabulary  to  the  CEdipus  Rex  of  So- 
phocles, containing  the  English  Signification, 
<fec.;  on  the  Plan  of  the  Charter-house  Vo- 
cabularies, for  the  Use  of  Schools.  By 
George  Hughes,  A.M.  12mo.  2s.  6d. 

Cabinet  Conversations  and  Castle  Scenes. 
18mo.  2s.  6d.  boards. 

Euclid's  Elements  systematically  Ar- 
ranged. 2vo.  10s.  6d.  boards. 

Emblems  pour  Les  Enfants.  Royal  8vo. 
3s.  6d.  boards. 

Classical  Manual;  or,  a  Mythological,  His- 
torical, and  Geographical  Commentary  on 
Pope's  Homer  and  Dryden's  JEneid  of  Vir- 
gil, with  a  very  copious  Index.  8vo.  18s. 
boards. 

The  Annual  Register  for  1826.  8vo.  16s, 
boards. 

The  Florist's  Guide  and  Cultivator's  Di- 
rectory, No.  2.  Price  3s. 

Transactions  of  the  Horticultural  Society 
of  London.  Part  I.  of  Vol.  VII.  In  4to. 
£1.  16s. 

Encyclopaedia  Metropolitan  a.  Part  XXI. 
Price  21s. ;  large  paper,  30s. 

Lyrical  Essays  on  Subjects  of  History  and 
Imagination. 

The  Journal  or  Itinerary  of  Thomas  Beck- 
ington,  Secretary  to  Henry  VI.,  and  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Batb,  Sir  Robert  Roos, 
Knt.,  and  others,  during  their  journey  from 
Windsor  to  Bourdeaux,  on  an  embassy  to 
negociate  the  marriage  between  Henry  VI. 
and  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  Count  Armi- 
nack,  in  June  1442;  from  a  contemporary 
M.S.  With  illustrative  notes,  historical  and 
Biographical.  By  Nicholas  Harris  Nicholas, 
Esq.,  F.S.A.  1  vol.  8vo. 


1827.] 


List  of  New  Works. 


319 


Rambling  Notes  and  Recollections,  sug- 
gested during  a  visit  to  Paris,  in  the  winter 
of  1827.  BySir  Arthur  Brooke  Faulkner. 

Researches  into  the  Origin  and  Aflioity  of 
the  Principal  Languages  of  Asia  and  Eu- 
rope. By  Lieut.-Col.  Vans  Kennedy,  of  the 
Bombay  Military  Establishment.  4to. 

Self- Denial,  a  Tale.  By  Mrs.  Hoffland. 
1  vol.  ]2mo.,  with  a  frontispiece. 

Conversations  on  Animal  Economy.  With 
plates  and  wood-cuts.  2  vols.  12mo. 

An  Historical  Essay  on  the  Laws  and  Go- 
vernment of  Rome.  Designed  as  an  Intro- 
duction to  the  Study  of  Civil  Law.  By  — 
Burke,  Esq. 

POETRY. 

Specimens  of  Sonnets  from  the  most  cele- 
brated Italian  Poets,  with  Translations.  8vo. 
6s.  boards. 

The  Plea  of  the  Midsummer  Fairies,  Hero 
and  Leander,  Lycus  and  Centaur,  and  other 
Poems.  By  Thomas  Hood,  author  of  Whims 
and  Oddities,  &c.  <fec.  post  Svo.  8s.  boards. 

The  Pelican  Island,  and  other  Poems.  By 
James  Montgomery.  12mo.  8s.  boards. 

The  Orlando  Furioso  translated.  By  Wm. 
Stewart  Rose.  Vol.  5.  post  Svo. 

Mont  Blanc,  and  other  Poems.  By  Mary 
Ann  Browne,  in  her  fifteenth  year.  Svo. 
boards. 

Townley  on  the  Law  of  Moses.  Svo. 
10s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Battle  of  Waterloo,  a  Poem.  By 
Wm.  Cartwrigbt.  Svo.  5s.  boards. 

RELIGION,    MORALS,   &C. 

A  Summary  View  of  Christian  Principles  : 
comprising  the  Doctrines  peculiar  to  Chris- 
tianity as  a  System  of  Revealed  Truth.  By 
Thomas  Finch.  5s.  6d. 

The  Reasons  of  the  Laws  of  Moses,  from 
the  More  Nevochim  of  Maimonides ;  with 
Notes,  Dissertations,  and  a  Life  of  the 
Author.  By  James  Townley,  D.D.  Svo. 
]()s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Existence,  Nature,  and  Ministry  of  the 
Holy  Angels,  briefly  considered  as  an  impor- 
tant branch  of  the  Christian  Religion,  con- 
tained in  the  volumes  of  Divine  Revelation. 
2s.  6.1. 

Finche'sChristian  Principles.  12mo.  5s.  6d. 
boards. 

VOYAGES,    TRAVELS,  cfec. 

A  Journal  of  a  Mission  to  the  Indians  of 
tbe  British  Provinces  of  New  Brunswick  and 
Nova  Scotia,  and  the  Mohawks,  on  the  Ouse, 
or  Grand  River,  Upper  Canada.  By  John 
West,  M.A.  Svo. 

The  Reign  of  Doctor  Joseph  Gaspard  Ro- 
derick Francia,  in  Paraguay  ;  being  an  Ac- 
count of  Six  Years'  Residence  in  that  Re- 
public from  1819  to  1825.  By  Messrs. 
Rengger  and  Longchamps.  Svo.  boards. 


New  Publications  lately  received  from 

America. 

Notes  on  Colombia,  taken  in  the  Years 
1822-3  ;  with  an  Itinerary  of  the  Route  from 
Caracas  to  Bogota.  By  an  Officer  of  the 
United  States  army.  1  vol.  Svo. 

A  connected  View  of  the  whole  Internal 
Navigation  of  the  United  States,  Natural  and 
Artificial,  Pre.<-ent  and  Prospective;  with 
Maps.  1  vol.  Svo. 

American  Annual  Register,  for  the  Years 
1825-6.  1  vol.  Svo. 

Federalist.    New  edition.    Svo. 
American  Natural  History.    By  John  D. 
Godman,   M.D.     Vol.    1.     Part  1— Masto- 
logy.     (To  be  completed  in  3  vols.) 

A  Treatise  on  Physiology  applied  to  Pa- 
thology. By  F.  J.  V.  Broassais,  M.D.  1  vol. 
Svo. 

America  :  or,  a  General  Survey  of  the 
Political  Situation  of  the  several  Powers  of 
the  Western  Continent ;  with  Conjectures  on 
their  future  Prospects.  By  the  Author  of 
Europe,  <fec.  1  vol.  Svo. 

A  Report  to  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the 
United  States,  on  Indian  Aftairs.  By  the 
Rev.  Jedidiah  Aboise,D.D.  1  vol.  Svo. 

A  Greek  and  English  Lexicon  of  the  New 
Testament,  from  the  Clavis  Philologica  of 
Christ.  Abr.  Wahl.  By  Edward  Robinson, 
A.M. 

A  Greek  Grammar  of  the  New  Testament, 
translated  from  the  German  of  George  Bene- 
dict Winer,  By  Moses  Stuart  and  Edward 
Robinson.  1  vol.  Svo. 

The  Diplomacy  of  the  United  States ; 
being  an  Account  of  the  Foreign  Relations 
of  the  Country,  from  the  first  Treaty  with 
France  in  17T8  to  the  Treaty  of  Ghent  in 
1814  with  Great  Britain.  1  vol.  Svo. 

Constitutional  Law  :  comprising  the  De- 
claration of  Independence ;  the  Articles  of 
Confederation  ;  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States ;  and  the  Constitutions  of  the  several 
States  composing  the  Union.  1  thick  volume, 
ISmo. 

Elements  of  History,  Ancient  and  Modern  ; 
with  Historical  Charts.  By  J.  E.  Worcester. 
1  vol.  12mo. 

Sermons  by  the  late  Rev.  Samuel  C. 
Thacker  ;  with  a  Memoir  by  F.  W.  P.  Green- 
wood. 1  vol.  Svo. 

Elements  of  Mineralogy,  adapted  to  the 
Use  of  Seminaries  and  Private  Students.  By 
J.  L.  Comstock,  M.D.  1  vol.  Svo. 

American  Quarterly  Review,  No.  2,  for 
June. 

North  American  Review,  No.  56,  for 
July. 

American  Journal  of  Science.  By  Pro- 
fessor Silliman.  Vol.  12,  part  2. 


[    320    ]  [SEPT. 

PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


Lint  of  Patents  sealed,  1 827. 

To  Edward  Dodd,  of  Berwick-street,  Sobo, 
iu  the  county  of  Middlesex,  musical  instru- 
ment-maker, for  his  invention  of  certain 
improvements  on  pianofortes.  Sealed  25th 
July ;  6  months. 

To  Thomas  Peck,  of  Saint  John-street,  in 
the  parish  of  Saint  James,  Clerkenwell,  in 
the  county  of  Middlesex,  engineer,  for  bis 
invention  of  the  construction  of  a  new  en- 
gine, worked  by  steam,  which  he  intends  tode- 
nominate  a  revolving  steam-engine— 1st  Au- 
gust ;  6  months. 

To  William  Parkinson,  of  Barton-upon- 
Humber,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  gentleman, 
and  Samuel  Crosby,  of  Cottage-lane,  City- 
road,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  gas-appara- 
tus manufacturer,  for  their  having  found  out 
an  improved  method  of  constructing  and 
working  an  engine  for  producing  power  and 
motion — 1st  August;  6  months. 

To  Joseph  Maudsley,  of  Lambeth,  in  the 
county  of  Surrey,  engineer,  for  his  invention 
of  certain  improvements  on  steam-engines — 
1st  August;  4  months. 

To  Lionel  Lukin,  of  Lewisham,  in  the 
county  of  Kent,  Esq.,  in  consequence  of 
communications  made  to  him  by  foreigners 
abroad,  and  discoveries  made  by  himself  for 
certain  improvements  in  the  manufacture  of 
collars  for  draught  and  carriage  horses,  and 
saddles  for  draught  carriage  and  saddle  horses 
— 1st  August ;  6  months. 

To  Eugine  du  Mesuil,  of  Soho-square,  in 
the  county  of  Middlesex,  Esq.,  for  his  inven- 
tion of  an  improvement  or  improvements  on, 
or  additions  to,  stringed  musical  instruments — 
1st  August;  6  months. 

To  Anthony  Scott,  of  Southwark  Pottery, 
in  the  county  of  Durham,  earthenware-ma- 
nufacturer, for  his  invention  of  an  apparatus 
for  preventing  the  boilers  of  steam-engines 
and  other  similar  vessels  of  capacity  becom- 
ing foul,  and  for  cleaning  such  vessels  when 
they  become  foul— 4th  August;  2  months. 

To  Peter  Burt,  of  Waterloo-place,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Ann,  Limehouse,  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  mathematical-instrument  maker, 
in  consequence  of  a  communication  made 
to  him  by  a  certain  foreigner  residing  abroad, 
for  an  invention  of  an  improved  sleam-en- 
gine-*— 4th  August ;  6  months. 

To  John  Underbill,  of  Parkfieldiron-works, 
near  Wolverhampton,  in  the  county  of  Staf- 
ford, iron-master,  for  his  invention  of  certain 
improvements  in  machinery  or  apparatus  for 
passing  boats  and  other  floating  bodies,  from 
a  higher  to  a  lower,  or  a  lower  to  a  higher 
level,  with  little  or  no  loss  of  water,  and 
which  improvements  are  also  applicable  to 
the  raising  or  lowering  of  weights  on  land  — 
13th  August;  6  months. 

A  grant  unto  Robert  Dickinson,  of  Bridge- 
street,  Southwark,  in  the  county  of  Surrey, 


tin-plate  merchant,  for  Ids  invention  of  an 
improved  buoyant  bed  or  mattrass — 13th  Au- 
gust; 6  months. 

To  Thomas  Breide-nback,  of  Birmingham, 
in  the  county  of  Warwick,  merchant,  lor  his 
invention  of  certain  improvements  on  bed- 
steads, and  in  the  making,  manufacturing,  or 
forming  articles  to  be  applied  to  or  used  in 
various  ways  with  bedsteads,  from  a  material 
or  materials  hitherto  unused  for  such  purposes. 
— 13th  August ;  6  months. 

To  William  Alexis  Jurrin,  of  New  Bond- 
street,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  Italian 
confectioner,  for  his  invention  of  certain  im- 
provements in  apparatus  for  cooling  liquids — 
13th  August;  2  months. 

To  William  Chapman,  of  the  town  and 
county  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  civil  engi- 
neer, for  his  invention  of  a  certain  improve- 
ment or  improvements  in  the  construction  of 
waggons  that  have  to  travel  on  railways  or 
on  tramways — 14th  August  ;  2  months. 

To  Henry  Pinkus,  of  Philadelphia,  in  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  United  States  of 
North  America,  but  now  resident  at  tLe 
Quadrant  Hotel,  Regent  street,  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex,  gentleman,  for  his  having  in- 
vented or  found  out  an  improved  method  or 
apparatus  for  generating  gas,  to  be  applied 
to  lights  and  other  purposes — 15th  August  ; 
6  months. 

To  William  Spong,  of  Aylesford,  in  the 
county  of  Kent,  gentleman,  for  an  invention 
for  diminishing  friction  in  wheel-carriages, 
water-wheels,  and  other  rotary  parts  of  ma- 
chinery—  l<5th  August;  6  months. 

To  Lemuel  Wellman  Wright,  of  Mansfield- 
street,  Borough-road,  in  the  county  of  Sur- 
rey, engineer,  for  his  having  invented  or  found 
out  certain  improvements  in  the  construction 
of  cranes — 17th  August ;  6  months. 

To  Lemuel  Wellman  Wright,  of  Mansfield- 
street,  Borough-road,  in  the  county  of  Sur- 
rey, engineer,  for  his  having  invented  or 
found  out  certain  improvements  in  machinery 
for  cutting  tobacco — 21st  August;  6  months. 

List  of  Patents,  which,  having  been  granted 
in  September  1813,  empire  in  the  present 
month  of  September  1827. 

4.  Jacob  Brazil,  Great j Yarmouth,  for  a 
machine  for  working  capstans  and  pumps 
on  board  ships. 

—  Frank  Parkinson,  Kingston-upon-Hull, 
for  a  still  and  boiler  for  preventing  acci- 
dents by  fire,  and  preserving  the  contents 

from  waste  in  the  operation  of  distilling 
and  boiling • 

—  John  Westwood,  Sheffield,  for  emboss- 
ing ivory  by  pressure. 

23.  Henry  Listen,  Ecclesmachan,  Lin- 
lithgow,  for  certain  improvements  upon  the 
plough. 


1827.]  [     321     ] 

BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


THE    RIGHT    HON    GEORGE    CANNING. 

THE  political  life  of  Mr.  Cunning  must 
be  read  in  the  history  of  his  country,  in  the 
parliamentary  debates,  in  the  state  papers, 
<fec.  of  the  last  thirty  or  five  and  thirty 
years.  Regarding  it  through  these  media, 
different  inferences  will  be  drawn,  different 
estimates  will  be  formed,  according  to  the 
principles  or  prejudices  of  the  reader.  Under 
<>ny  circumstances,  however,  it  seems  im- 
possible— and  we  make  not  the  remark  dis- 
respect fully — to  consider  Mr.  Canning  other- 
wise than  as  an  adventurer ;  as  a  man  who, 
without  family  or  connexions,  made  his 
way  by  dint  of  talent,  perseverance,  and  a 
suppleness  of  ambition,  to  the  highest  honours 
of  the  state.  Mr.  Canning,  too,  was  the 
creature  of  circumstance.  He  was  not  a 
greater  man  in  the  summer  of  1827  than  he 
was  in  the  summer  of  1825  ;  yet,  had  he 
passed  away  two  years  ago,  his  death  would, 
comparatively,  not  have  been  felt  or  noticed. 
Twenty  years  hence,  if  our  judgment  de- 
ceive us  not,  his  memory  will  be  but  little 
regarded.  At  the  best,  his  policy  on  many 
points  was  doubtful.  As  a  scholar,  Mr.  Can- 
ning was  elegant  and  accomplished ;  as  an 
orator,  he  was  caustic,  sbewy,  brilliant, 
and  sparkling;  as  a  statesman,  he  appears 
not  to  have  been  consistent,  profound,  or 
comprehensive  in  his  views.  It  is  not  a  little 
remarkable  that  from  his  warmest  eulogists, 
his  reputation  has,  since  his  death,  received 
the  deadliest  stabs.  Facts,  however,  not 
comments,  are  our  present  aim. 

Mr.  George  Canning,  the  father  of  the 
late  premier,  was  a  native  of  the  sister  king- 
dom, and  related  to  the  family  of  Garvagh, 
the  present  representative  of  which  was 
recently  elevated  to  the  peerage.  He  was 
educated  for  the  law ;  and,  without  fortune 
himself,  he  married  a  lady  equally  destitute. 
This  offended  his  wealthy  relations  ;  and, 
with  only  the  paltry  stipend  of  £159  per 
annum  from  his  father,  he  came  over  to 
England,  became  a  member  of  the  Honour- 
able Society  of  the  Middle  Temple,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar.  He  was  a  man  of  con- 
siderable poetical  and  literary  talent.  He 
wrote  several  tracts  in  favour  of  public 
liberty  ;  and,  amongst  other  effusions,  the 
verses  supposed  to  have  been  written  by  Lord 
William  R,ussell,  the  night  before  his  execu- 
tion, are  said  to  have  been  his.  lie  is  un- 
derstood to  have  lived  in  humble  circum- 
stances. We  have  seen  it  stated  that  he  died 
on  the  11th  of  April,  1771.  If  so,  he  died  on 
the  very  day  that  his  son  George,  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  completed  his  first  year,  as, 
according  to  the  inscription  on  Mr.  Canning's 
coffin-lid,  that  gentleman  was  born  on  the 
llth  of  April,  1770.  Mrs.  Canning  subse- 
quently became  the  wife  of  Reddish,  a 
theatrical  performer  of  some  celebrity,  who 
died  insane;  and  his  relict,  who  died  in 

MM.  Nac  Scries.— VoL.IV.  No.2l. 


March  last,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one, 
afterwards  married  a  person— either  a  linen- 
draper  or  an  actor — of  the  name  of  Hunri. 

George  Canning  was  born  at  Paddington. 
Under  the  auspices  of  a  paternal  uncle,  he 
was  placed  at  Eton,  where  his  genius  soon 
became  apparent.  In  the  year  1780,  he  was 
one  of  the  senior  scholars.  He  was  the 
projector  and  editor  of  "  The  Microcosm," 
a  periodical  paper,  which  was  published  by 
him  and  his  school -fellows,  under  the  ficti- 
tious direction  of  Gregory  Griffin,  Esq. 
To  this  work,  commenced  on  the  7th  of 
November,  1786,  and  closed  on  the  30th  of 
July  1787,  Mr.  Canning  contributed  ten  or 
twelve  papers,  under  the  signature  <e  B," 
all  of  them  distinguished,  more  or  less,  by 
playfulness  of  fancy,  originality  of  thought, 
and  elegance  of  diction.  The  Microcosm 
has  passed  through  three  editions — a  fourth 
is  now  in  the  press,  and  it  is  not  incurious  to 
remark  that  the  document  still  exists,  bear- 
ing Mr.  Canning's  signature,  and  dated  July 
31,  1787;  which,  for  the  sum  of  fifty  gui- 
neas, assigned  the  copyright  to  Mr.  Charles 
Knight,  of  Windsor. 

From  Eton,  Mr.  Canning  was  transferred 
to  Christ's  Church  College,  Oxford,  where 
his  orations  attracted  extraordinary  notice, 
and  his  Latin  poetry  was  greatly  admired. 
Having  completed  his  studies  at  college,  he 
entered  himself  at  one  of  the  Inns  of  Court, 
and  was  in  due  time  called  to  the  bar.  In 
the  public  debating  societies  at  that  period, 
he  may  be  suid  to  have  schooled  himself  for 
the  senate. 

At  college  Mr.  Canning  had  formed  some 
good  connexions.  He  was  intimate  with  the 
present  Earl  of  Liverpool,  and,  upon  bis 
entrance  into  life  he  is  understood  to  have 
derived  considerable  advantage  from  the 
friendship  of  Mr.  Sheridan.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  owing  to  the  advice  of  that  gen- 
tleman, that  he  attached  himself  to  the 
ministerial  party.  Mr.  Pitt  became  his 
patron.  At  the  age  of  three  ami  twenty,  he 
succeeded  Sir  Richard  Wolesley,  as  M.  P. 
for  the  borough  of  Newport,  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight ;  and,  on  the  31st  of  January,  1794, 
he  delivered  his  maiden  speech  in  parliament, 
in  favour  of  the  subsidy  proposed  to  be 
granted  to  the  King  of  Sardinia.  His  re- 
ception was  auspicious,  and  his  subsequent 
political  progress  was  rapid.  In  J796  he 
was  appointed  one  of  the  under  secretaries 
of  state.  A  more  important  event  occurred 
to  him  in  the  year  1799  :  this  was  his  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Joan  Scott,  one  of  the 
daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  General  Scott, 
whose  immense  fortune  had  been  made  by 
play.  Miss  ScoH's  two  sisters  were  mar- 
ried ;  one  to  Lord  Downe,  and  the  other  to 
the  Marquis  of  Tichfield,  now  Duke  of 
Portland. 

About  the  latter  period,  or  rather  before, 

2  T 


322 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[SEPT. 


"  The  Anti- Jacobin  Examiner,"  a  weekly 
satirical  paper  of  great  wit  and  talent,  was 
brought  out  in  support  of  the  administration. 
Mr.  Frere,  Mr.  Ellis,  and  Mr.  Canning  are 
understood  to  have  been  the  parlies  chiefly 
concerned  in  its  publication.  Mr.  Pitt,  him- 
self, is  said  to  have  been  a  contributor;  and 
that  Mr.  Canning  was  one  of  its  principal 
supporters,  there  is  no  doubt.  His  "  New 
Morality,"  a  parody  on  Milton's"  Morning 
Hymn" — his  "  Lives  of  the  Triangles,"  in 
which  Dr.  Darwin's  poetical  style,  and  the 
principles  of  the  jacobin  reformers  were 
most  laughably  burlesqued — "  The  Student 
of  Goltingen,'*  a  mock  tragedy,  in  ridicule 
of  the  German  drama,  <fec.,  and  his  "  Uni- 
versal Benevolence,"  a  parody  on  one  of 
Soulbey-'s  Sapphics,  entitled  "  The  Widow,'* 
constituted  some  of  the  severest  and  most 
effective  satires  of  the  time. 

Mr.  Canning  went  out  of  office  with  Mr. 
Pitt,  in  1801  ;  and,  during  the  ensuing 
short  administration  of  Mr.  Addington  and 
his  colleagues,  he  showed  himself  a  most 
powerful  antagonist  both  in  and  out  of  par- 
liament. His  poetic.'il  squibs  of  that  period 
were  equally  laughable,  and  perhaps  equally 
severe  with  those  which  had  appeared  in 
"  The  Anti-Jacobin  Examiner;"  but,  in 
elegance  and  sarcastic  point  they  were  cer- 
tainly inferior. 

With  Mr.  Pitt  he  returned  to  office  in  1 804, 
and  succeeded  Mr.  Tierney,  in  the  office  of 
treasurer  of  the  navy,  which  he  continued  to 
hold  till  Mr.  Pitt's  death  in  1806.  He  was 
also  honoured  with  a  seat  at  the  Board  of 
Privy  Council.  On  Mr.  Pitt's  death,  he  again 
went  into  opposition:  but,  soon  afterwards 
he  joined  the  Duke  of  Portland,  and  became 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Foreign  depart- 
ment. It  was  during  this  secretaryship  that 
he  made  his  famous  speeches  on  the  bom- 
bardment of  Copenhagen,  and  the  seizure 
of  the  Danish  Fleet;  and,  during  his  secre- 
taryship, also,  that  (on  the  morning  of  Sep- 
tember 1,  1809),  he  fought  a  duel  upon  a 
dispute  arising  out  of  ths  conduct  of  the 
Walcheren  expedition,  with  the  late  Mar- 
quis of  Londonderry,  then  Lord  Castlereagh, 
Secretary  for  War  and  Colonies.  The  par- 
ties met  on  Putney  Heath ;  on  the  second 
fire,  Mr.  Canning  received  his  adversary's 
ball  in  his  thigh  ;  but.  as  there  was  no  frac- 
ture, he  recovered  sufficiently  to  attend  the 
levee  on  the  1 1  th  of  October,  and  resign  his 
seals  of  office.  Lord  Castlereagh  also  re- 
signed. Mr.  Canning  had  declared  that  Lord 
Castlereagh  was  a  man  whom  he  could  not 
act  with  ;  but  both  parties  afterwards  came 
into  office,  and  Mr.  Canning  condescended 
to  act  under  Lord  Castlereagh.  The  dis- 
cussion of  this  affair  alone  might  occupy 
several  pages.  All  that  we  shall  observe  is 
— the  conduct  of  politicians  appears  to  be 
directed  by  principles  and  feelings  very  dif- 
different  from  those  of  the  rest  of  man- 
kind. 

In  1812,  Mr.  Canning  identified  himself 
with  the  Marquis  of  Wellesley,  endeavoured 


to  effect  a  coalition  with  the  Grey  and  Gren- 
ville  party,  and  was  very  active  in  the  poli- 
tical discussions  of  the  period.  In  1812, 
too,  he  first  offered  himself  as  a  candidate 
for  the  representation  of  Liverpool.  He  was 
four  times  elected  a  representative  for  that 
town,  but  never  without  a  strong  opposition. 
The  second  election  took  place  after  his 
embassy  to  Lisbon,  the  third  in  1818,  and  the 
fourth  in  1820. 

It  was  in  1816,  that  Mr.  Canning  went 
out  as  ambassador  to  the  court  of  Portugal, 
on  the  allowance  of  £14,000  a  year:  his 
acceptance  of  which  was  severely  animad- 
verted upon  in  parliament.  In  1818  he 
came  into  office  as  president  of  the  Board  of 
Controul,  for  India  affairs.  In  1820,  on  the 
commencement  of  proceedings  against  her 
Majesty  Queen  Caroline,  he  resigned  his 
office,  and  retired  to  the  continent.  Having 
returned  to  England,  he  was  in  the  ensuing 
year  appointed  Governor-General  of  India. 
He  had  actually  taken  leave  of  his  consti- 
tuents at  Liverpool,  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
ceeding to  Bengal,  when  the  sudden  death  of 
the  Marquis  of  Londonderry  offered  to  him 
the  more  desirable  post  of  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Foreign  department.  He  accepted 
that  office,  and  held  it  until  the  lamented 
illness  of  the  Enrl  of  Liverpool  rendered  it 
necessary  to  appoint  a  successor  to  that 
nobleman.  Mr.  Canning  considered  the 
premiership  as  his  inheritance;  he  received 
his  Majesty's  commands  to  re-organize  the 
cabinet ;  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
Lord  Eldon,  Mr.  Peel,  and  three  or  four 
other  members  of  the  Liverpool  administra- 
tion resigned ;  and  Mr.  Canning  becoming 
first  lord  of  the  treasury,  formed  a  coalition 
with  several  of  the  leading  Whigs.  Every 
thing  connected  with  this  subject  is  of  a  date 
too  recent  to  require  further  illustration 
from  us. 

Mr.  Canning's  talents,  as  they  were  dis- 
played in  the  composition  of  state  papers, 
during  the  war  of  the  French  Revolution, 
were  of  a  very  high  order.  He  appeared  to 
equal  advantage  in  the  long  and  voluminous 
correspondence,  which  during  his  secretary- 
ship he  carried  on  with  the  American  minis- 
ter, Mr.  Pinkney,  respecting  the  points  in 
dispute  between  the  British  and  American 
governments.  During  the  time  that  Mr. 
Canning  is  undersood  to  have  had  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  royal  speeches,  delivered 
at  the  opening  and  close  of  eveiy  parlia- 
mentary session,  those  documents  were  re- 
markable for  perspecuity,  point,  and  luminous 
expedition.  Mr.  Canning's  oratory  was 
similar  in  its  character  so  his  literary  produc- 
tions. It  was  fluent,  perspicuous,  brilliant, 
and  epigrammatic.  Mr.  Canning  was  more 
eloquent  than  argumentative,  more  persua- 
sive than  convincing,  more  sarcastic  than 
impressive.  Altogether,  he  was  a  man 
highly  gifted,  eminently  qualified  to  arrest 
and  command  attention. 

Mr.  Canning's  health  had  for  some  time 
beeu  seriously  affected ;  but,  we  believe,  not 


1S27.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


323 


the  slightest  apprehension  of  danger  was  en- 
tertained. It  is  more  than  probable  that  his 
death  was  accelerated  by  the  high  mental 
exc-itement  to  which  he  had  been  for  many 
weeks,  if  not  months,  subjected.  The  dis- 
ease which  ultimately  consigned  him  to  the 
grave,  appears  to  have  been  a  general  inter- 
nal inflamation.  It  was  not  until  the  morn- 
ing of  Sunday,  the  5th  of  August,  that  the 
first  bulletin  respecting  bis  illness,  was  issued, 
that  the  public  were  first  apprised  of  his 
alarming  indisposition  ;  and  so  rapid  was  his 
illness  in  its  progress,  that  at  ten  minutes 
before  four  o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  the 
Wednesday  following  (Aug.  8)  he  expired. 

Daring  his  illness,  Mr.  Canning  was  sedu- 
lously and  unremittingly  attended  by  his 
amiable  wife,  and  his  daughter,  the  Mar- 
chioness of  Clanricarde.  Mr.  Canning's 
eldest  son  died  on  the  31st  of  March,  1820, 
in  the  19th  year  of  his  age.  He  has  left 
two  other  sons :  the  first  a  post  captain  in 
the  navy,  and  the  second,  a  youth  about 
fourteen  or  fifteen  years  of  age. 

Mr.  Canning's  remains  were  interred  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  near  the  grave  of  Mr. 
Pitt,  on  the  1 6th  of  August.  The  fune- 
ral was  strictly  private.  The  chief  mourn- 
ers were  Mr.  Canning's  son,  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  and  the  Marquis  of  Clanri- 
carde.  There  was  nine  mourning  coaches, 
and  several  carriages  of  the  nobility,  &c. 
Amongst  the  distinguished  personages  who  at- 
tended, were  the  Dukes  of  Clarence,  Sussex, 
and  Devonshire,  the  Marquises  of  Anglesea 
and  Lansdown,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the 
Lords  Goderich,  Seaford,  and  Cowper,  Count 
Munster,  and  about  fifty  other  noblemen. — 
The  funeral  service  was  read  by  the  Dean  of 
Westminster. 

The  coffin  in  which  were  inclosed  the  re- 
mains of  the  late  premier,  was  covered  with 
crimson  velvet.  On  the  coffin  plate  was 
engraven  the  family  arms  and  motto  of  the 
deceased;  and  beneath,  the  following  in- 
scription:— 

Depositum. 

THE   RIGHT  HON.  GEORGE   CANNING, 

One  of  His  Majesty's  Most  Hon.  Privy  Council, 
First  Lord  Commissioner  of  HisMajesty's  Treasury, 

Chancellor  and  Under  Treasurer  of  the 

Exchequer  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 

And  a  Governor  of  the  Charter  house,  &c.  &c. 

Born  the  llth  of  April,  1770. 

Died  8th  August,  )827. 


SIR  GEORGE  BEAUMONT. 
Sir  George  Rowland  Beaumont,  Bart.,  of 
Sloughton  Grange,  in  the  county  of  Lei- 
cester, D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  and  S.  A.,  and  a 
Trustee  of  the  British  Museum,  was  born  at 
Dunmow,  in  Essex,  in  November  1753.  He 
was  the  only  child  of  Sir  George  Beaumont, 
by  Rachel,  daughter  of  Matthew  Howland, 
of  Stonehall,  Dunmow,  Esq.  He  succeeded 
to  his  title  and  paternal  estate  in  1762.  He 
was  educated  at  Eton,  and  at  New  College, 
Oxford.  In  1778,  he  married  Margaret, 


daughter  of  John  Willes,  of  Astrop,  in  North- 
amptonshire, Esq.,  the  eldest  son  of  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Willes. 

Sir  George  Beaumont  commenced  the  tour 
of  Europe  in  1782.  At  the  general  election 
in  1790,  be  was  returned  as  one  of  the  re- 
presentatives of  the  borough  of  Beeralston, 
in  Devonshire ;  but  he  sat  during  only  one 
parliament. 

Sir  George  Beaumont  was  long  known  as 
an  amateur  and  connoisseur  of  the  Fine 
Arts.  Many  admirable  productions  of  his 
pencil  have  at  different  times  graced  the 
walls  of  Somerset  House.  He  was  honoured 
with  the  friendship  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
who  bequeathed  him  his  Return  of  the  Ark, 
by  Sebastian  Bourdon.  This  is  one  of  the 
sixteen  pictures  which  Sir  George,  a  year  or 
two  before  his  death,  presented  to  the  Na- 
tional Gallery.  A  portrait  of  Sir  George, 
engraved  by  T.S.  Agar,  from  a  painting  by 
Hoffner,  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Mulgrave, 
was  published  in  the  year  1812,  in  CadelTs 
British  Gallery  of  Contemporary  Portraits. 

Sir  George  Beaumont  died  of  an  attack 
of  erysipelas  in  the  head,  at  his  seat  Cole- 
Orton  Hall,  Leicestershire,  on  the  7th  of 
February.  Leaving  no  issue,  he  is  suc- 
ceeded in  his  title  and  estates  by  his  first 
cousin,  now  Sir  George  Howland  Willoughby 
Beaumont,  who  has  married  a  daughter  of 
the  Bishop  of  London. 

THE    REV.    DR.    DAUBENY. 

The  Venerable  Charles  Daubeny,  D.C.L., 
Archdeacon  and  one  of  the  Prebendaries  of 
Salisbury,  Fellow  of  Winchester  College, 
and  Vicar  of  North  Bradley  in  the  county  of 
Wilts,  was  born  aboutthe  year  1744.  He  was 
of  lineal  descent  from  a  Norman  attendant 
on  the  conqueror  at  the  battle  of  Hastings, 
and  collaterally  from  Sir  John  Daubeny, 
brother  of  the  Earl  of  Bridgwater.  Through 
life  he  appears  to  have  been  deeply  im- 
pressed with  a  high  sense  of  the  real  value 
of  hereditary  distinction — that  of  exciting  its 
possessor  to  honourable  action,  that  he  may 
reflect  lustre,  rather  than  disgrace,  upon  the 
name  of  his  ancestors.  Educated  for  the 
church,  he  had  long  been  one  of  its  most 
distinguished,  most  efficient  members,  evinc- 
ing, at  all  times,  the  highest  sense  of  official 
duty,  combined  with  the  most  zealous  soli- 
citude to  defend  and  support  the  great  cause 
in  which  he  was  engaged  in  an  age  of  scep- 
tical indifference  to  the  interests  of  truth. 
His  literary  productions,  in  several  volumes, 
constitute  splendid  monuments  of  ecclesias- 
tical knowledge  and  attachment  to  ancient 
principles.  Amongst  these  may  be  particu- 
larly mentioned  his  celebrated  Guide  to  the 
Church  :  also  his  Vindiciee  Ecclisice  Angli- 
canee,  in  which  some  of  the  False  Reasonings, 
Incorrect  Statements,  and  palpable  Mis- 
representations in  a  Publication  entitled 
"  The  True  Churchman  ascertained,"  by 
John  Overton,  A.B.,  are  pointed  out.  The 
latter  was  published  in  the  year  1803,  the 
former  at  an  earlier  period.  In  1803  he 

3T2 


324 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[SEPT, 


also  wrote,  and  preached  at  Christ  Church, 
Bath,  "A  Sermon  on  His  Majesty's  Call 
for  the  United  Exertions  of  his  People 
against  the  threatened  Invasion."  In 
1605,  his  "  Charge  delivered  at  the  Primary 
Visitation  of  the  Rev.  the  Archdeacon  of 
Sarum,"  attracted  much  notice  by  the  ex*- 
cellent  sense,  and  correct  feeling  which  it 
throughout  displayed.  We  cannot  resist  the 
inclination  of  transcribing  from  it  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph  respecting  the  behaviour 
of  a  clergyman: — "  It  is  a  remark  not  un- 
commonly made,  that  what  m»y  be  done 
by  a  Christian  without  offence,  may  also, 
without  impropriety,  be  done  by  a  clergy- 
man !  But  this  remark  is  certainly  founded 
in  error ;  an  error  which,  in  its  application 
to  our  present  stabject,  may  be  productive  of 
most  important  effects.  The  example  of  the 
clergy  is  at  all  times  necessary  to  enforce 
the  precepts  they  inculcate.  A  minister  of 
Christ,  therefore,  should  abstain  from  appa- 
rent, no  less  than  from  positive  evil,  be- 
cause his  influence  on  the  public  mind  should 
be  preserved  in  as  unimpaired  a  state  as  pos- 
sible. Should  therefore  his  indulgence  in 
pursuits  and  amusements,  in  themselves  in- 
different perhaps,  when  considered  with  re- 
spect to  others,  tend  in  any  degree  to  lesson 
that  reverence  for  his  character,  which  is 
essential  to  the  effectual  discharge  of  his 
important  office ;  should  he  riot  be  able  to 
restrain  himself  from  temporary  gratification 
that  is  to  be  enjoyed  at  such  an  expense, 
with  what  grace  will  he  preach  to  others  the 
necessary  practice  of  self  denial  on  still 
more  important  occasions.  To  all  such 
cases,  the  doctrine  of  expediency,  on  the 
authority  of  St.  Paul,  strictly  applies.  For 
in  matters  which  may  affect  the  salvation  of 
others,  admitting  that  they  are  allowable  in 
themselves,  the  charity  of  our  religion  calls 
on  us  to  respect  even  the  scruples  of  our 
weaker  brethren.  It  is  the  position  of  St. 
Paul,  that  when  we  sin  against  the  breihrep, 
and  wound  their  weak  conscience,  we  sin 
against  Christ." 

Dr.  Danbeny,  if  we  mistake  not,  was  one 
of  the  chief  theological  contributors  to  the 
Anti- Jacobin  Review.  Independently  of  his 
discussions  with  Mr.  Overton,  we  have  rea- 
son to  suppose  that  he  was  also  concerned 
in  the  Blagdon  Controversy ;  a  controversy 
in  which  Mrs.  Hannah  More,  as  one  of  the 
patronesses  of  what  is  termed  the  Evangeli- 
.cal  Sect  in  the  Church  of  England,  was  im- 
plicated, and  which  excited  considerable  at- 
tention in  the  religious  world,  about  four  or 
five  and  twenty  years  ago. 

Through  the  combined  influence  of  a  tran- 
quil disposition,  unremitting  abstemiousness, 
and  studious  habits,  Mr.  Daubeny  retained 
his  intellectual  vigour  unimpaired  till  the 
close  of  his  earthly  existence.  He  had  re- 
cently committed  a  controversial  production 
to  the  press  ;  and,  at  the  earnest  recommen- 
dation of  a  literary  friend,  he  had  made  con- 
siderable progress  in  an  auto-biographical 
work.  It  is  much  to  be  wished  that  what- 


ever may   have  been  written  of  the  latter 
may  be  given  to  the  public. 

Possessed  of  extensive  erudition,  inflexible 
integrity,  and  sterling  worth,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  Dr.  Daubeuy  should  have  been, 
on  royal  suggestion,  under  three  successive 
administrations,  selected,  as  he  was  qualified, 
for  the  episcopal  church.  Through  inter- 
vening contingencies,  however,  he  was  un- 
fortunately suffered  to  remain  unrequited 
with  prelacy. 

The  parochial  district  entrusted  to  Dr. 
Daubeuy ;s  care  will  transmit  to  posterity 
extraordinary  indications  of  his  pastoral  re- 
gard. He  was  the  founder  of  an  elegant 
chapel  of  ease  at  Road,  and  of  two  alms- 
houses  at  Bradley,  with  three  official  manses. 
He  also  became  a  parochial  benei'actor  to 
the  amount  of  10.000Z.  superadded  to  aug- 
mentation of  incumbency,  by  surrender  of 
his  personal  interest  in  the  rectorial  tithes, 
with  an  annual  donation  of  100/.  to  the 
poor.  Christ  Church,  Bath— a  structure,  the 
lower  aisie  of  which  was  intended  solely  for 
the  public  of  every  description,  and  was 
thence  generally  called  the  Free  Church — 
owes  it  existence  to  Dr.  Daubeny. 
.  This  truly  Christian  pastor  completed  an 
archdeaconal  visitation  the  week  before  his 
death ;  and  he  delivered  an  address  to  his 
congregation  at  Road,  only  forty-eight  hours 
before  he  was  summoned  to  surrender  bis 
important  charge.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to 
add  that  Dr.  Daubeny  was  a  decided  oppo- 
nent to  the  doctrines  of  Calvinism,  and  also 
of  what  is  termed  Catholic  Emancipation. 
His  decease,  at  the  present  eventful  crisis, 
will  consequently  be  regarded  in  different 
lights  by  different  religious  and  political 
parties. 

Dr.  Daubeny's  kindness,  no  less  than  his 
munificence  to  every  branch  of  his  family, 
was  exemplary.  He  died  universally  re- 
gretted at  his  vicarage,  North  Bradley,  on  the 
10th  of  July. 

SIGNIOR    SAPIO. 

Signior  Sapio,  the  father  of  Mr.  Sapio, 
the  distinguished  tenor  of  Coveut  Garden 
theatre,  and  of  Mr.  A.  Sapio,  a  bass  singer, 
attached  to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music, 
was  a  celebrated  Italian  professor  of  sing- 
ing. At  Paris,  he  was  chapel-master  ;  he 
was  the  instructor  of  Marie  Antoinette, 
the  unfortunate  queen  of  Louis  XVI. ;  and 
he  had  the  honour  of  being  preferred  to 
Piccini,Sacchini,  and  Gluck,  his  rivals  at 
the  French  court.  He  had  married  a 
French  lady  ;  but,  from  the  nature  of  his 
connexions,  he  was  under  the  necessity 
of  emigrating-  with  his  family  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Revolution.  He  came 
over  lothis  country  ;  aud  so  widely  had  his 
lame  spread,  that,  immediately  on  his  arri- 
val, he  was  appointed  sing-ing- master  to 
the  Duchess  of  York,  and  afterwards  to  the 
Princess  of  Wales.  These  appointments 
g-ave  him  additional  eclat  j  he  was  courted 


1827. 1  Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons.  3'25 

for  his  instruction  by  all  the  higher  nobi-  and  expression  ;   nor  was  the  facility  with 

lity  ;  and,  for  many  years,  he  continued  at  which  he  imparted  its  peculiarities  to  his 

the  head  of  his  profession  in  the  fashion-  pupils  less  extraordinary.     Signior  Sapio 

able  world.    The  superiority  of  his  style  died  on  the  night  of  the  30th  of  June,  after 

was  ascribed  to  its  incomparable  feeling  a  short  illness.    He  was  iu  his  77th  year. 


MONTHLY  MEDICAL  REPORT. 


CLOUDS,  showers,  and  light  winds  have  prevailed  in  the  metropolis  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood very  generally  since  the  date  of  the  last  Report.  One  or  two  days  have 
been  characterized  by  a  close  and  sultry  heat ;  but  the  usual  range  of  the  thermometer 
has  been  from  65°  to  75°.  The  evenings  have  been  cool,  and  the  nights,  in  general, 
cold.  With  such  a  condition  of  the  atmosphere,  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  any  very 
•violent  epidemic  should  reign.  The  complaints  have,  indeed,  partaken  cf  that  cha- 
racter which  is  common  at  this  season;  that  is  to  say,  they  have  been  bilious.  The 
functions  of  the  liver  and  upper  bowels  have  been  manifestly  disordered,  and  from  this 
source  have  proceeded  many  other  groupes  of  symptoms ;  but  there  has  been  no  viru- 
lence or  malignity  in  the  disease,  and  the  mortality  from  this  cause  has  proved  below 
that  of  ordinary  seasons. 

One  important  distinction  may  be  drawn  among  the  bilious  cases  which  the  last 
month  has  presented.  Some  have  been  attended  with  alternate  chills,  and  flushes  of 
heat,  and  weakness  of  the  limbs — in  other  words,  with  fever  ;  while  others  have  been 
free  from  all  marks  of  pyrexial  excitement.  The  following  may  be  taken  as  an  instance 
of  the  latter,  or  the  simple  bilious  disorder  of  the  season.  A  school-boy,  aged  about 
thirteen,  came  under  the  Reporter's  care,  on  the  2d  of  August,  complaining  of  the 
severest  pain  and  stiffness  of  the  lower  extremities.  He  was  unable  to  walk  across  the 
room,  or  even  to  raise  his  foot  upon  a  stool.  Sleep  was  totally  denied  him  by  the 
violence  and  obstinacy  of  the  pain.  His  pulse,  however,  was  unaffected,  his  tongue 
clear,  and  the  skin  natural.  His  appetite  was  good,  and  the  expression  of  his  coun- 
tenance unaltered.  A  moment's  reflection  convinced  the  Reporter  that  this  singular 
affection  of  the  lower  extremities  could  have  its  source  only  in  sympathy  with  the 
stomach  and  liver,  that  important  centre  of  healthy  and  of  unhealthy  action,  where, 
rather  than  in  the  heart  or  in  the  brain,  the  old  pathologists  fixed  the  domicile  of  their 
archaeus,  or  governing  principle  of  the  animal  ceconomy.  An  emetic  was  prescribed, 
which  detached  from  the  stomach  and  duodenum  a  large  quantity  of  viscid  rnucus  and 
of  acrid  bile.  Some  amendment  followed  instantly ;  and  the  cure  was  completed  in 
forty-eight  hours,  by  the  aid  of  some  appropriate  aperients.  A  variety  of  cases,  vary- 
ing in  the  character  of  the  leading  symptom,  but  pathologically  allied  to  the  preced- 
ing, have  been  recently  met  with. 

.  Wherever,  from  the  greater  severity  of  the  disease,  its  more  gradual  advances  or 
other  less  obvious  circumstance,  fever  has  been  superadded  to  the  truly  bilious  symp- 
toms, more  time  has  been  required  for  the  cure,  and  more  delicacy  in  the  administration 
of  the  necessary  remedies.  The  following  have  been  the  most  usual  complaints  of 
patients  labouring  under  the  bilious  fever  of  the  present  season. — Alternate  chills  and 
flushes;  a  feeling  as  if  they  had  been  beaten  all  over  the  body  with  slicks;  pains  of 
the  legs  and  arms  in  particular;  dryness  of  ihe  mouth  and  throat ;  nausea  and  disposi- 
tion to  sickness  ;  oppression  at  the  chest  ;  head-ache,  particularly  severe  on  one  side  ; 
great  languor  ;  and  total  loss  of  appetite.  To  the  physician's  eye,  the  tongue  appears 
but  little  affected.  The  pulse  is  small,  feeble,  and,  as  it  were,  oppressed.  The  bowels 
are  sometimes  confined,  sometimes  in  a  natural  state.  Piles  have  been  a  very  frequent 
concomitant  of  the  other  symptoms,  and  have  contributed  to  shew  that  the  proximate 
cause  of  the  disorder  is  a  constricted  state  of  the  vessels  supplying  the  chylopoietic 
viscera.  The  obvious  means  of  relief  are  the  employment  of  calomel,  emetic  tartar, 
ipecacuanha,  and  Dover's  powder,  iu  doses  and  combinations  suited  to  the  strength  of 
the  patient's  habit,  and  the  irritability  or  torpor  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  but  for 
which  no  specific  rules  can  possibly  be  laid  down.  The  treatment  thus  began  is  to  be 
actively  followed  up  by  a  solution  of  Epsom  salts  in  peppermint-water,  or  by  a  mild 
infusion  of  senna  with  aromatics  or  carbonate  of  soda,  according  as  languor  or  acidity 
predominate.  Perseverance  in  these  or  similar  means,  for  several  days  after  the 
apparent  cessation  of  urgent  symptoms,  is  requisite  to  prevent  relapses,  which  have 
been,  unfortunately,  but  too  frequent. 

.  It  has  not  occurred  to  the  Reporter  to  witness  as  yet  any  cases  of  decided  cholera; 
but  he  has  seen  several  of  very  pure  dysentery,  and  he  has  reason  to  believe  that  this 
disorder  is  daily  becoming  more  prevalent.  It  has  for  its  predisposing  causes,  warmth, 
with  moisture  of  the  atmosphere  3  just  as  catarrh,  the  corresponding  affection  of  the 


320  Monthly  Medical  Report.  [SEPT. 

other  extremity  of  the  great  alimentary  lube,  has  for  its  source  atmospheric  moisture, 
with  cold.  In  one  instance,  the  dysenteric  symptoms  were  so  urgent  as  to  call  for  the 
loss  of  blood  from  the  arm ;  but  the  remedy  which  the  Reporter  has  hitherto  found 
efficacious  is  the  combination  of  calomel  with  opium.  Three  grains  of  the  former  with 
one  of  the  latter,  repeated  at  intervals  of  eight  hours,  have  afforded  the  greatest  relief. 
Castor-oil  has  proved  a  valuable  auxiliary,  superior  to  Epsom  salts. 

This  month  has  proved  very  fatal  to  consumptive  patients.  A  high  range  of  atmos- 
pheric heat  is  more  oppressive  to  them  than  even  severe  cold ;  and  we  may  readily 
judge,  from  the  facts  which  are  now  passing  before  our  eyes,  how  highly  injurious  it 
must  be  to  send  patients,  in  the  last  and  confirmed  stage  of  this  disorder,  to  a  very  hot 
climate;  such,  for  instance,  as  that  of  Naples  or  Malta.  There  they  sink  rapidly  under 
the  debilitating  effects  of  excessive  heat ;  and  their  last  moments  are  thus  unassuaged 
by  the  sympathies  and  solaces  of  surrounding  relatives  and  friends  ! 

GEORGE  GREGORY,  M.D. 
8,  Upper  John  Street,  Golden  Square,  Aug.  21,  182T. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

THE  wheat  harvest  commenced  generally  with  this  month  throughout  all  but  the 
northern  districts;  in  some  parts  however,  suddenly  and  unexpectedly,  as  in  Berks, 
where  perhaps  this  golden  crop  has  sustained  more  damage  than  in  any  other  districts. 
The  latter  end  of  last  month  was  so  dry  and  scorching  iu  that  county,  though  heavy 
rains  fell  elsewhere,  that  there  appeared  a  sudden  and  unexpected  necessity  for  the 
immediate  employment  of  the  sickle.  A  strong,  drying,  VV.N.W.  wind  did  considerable 
damage  in  exposed  situations,  to  the  extent,  it  is  agreed  on  all  hands,  of  full  eight 
bushels  per  acre,  most  of  those  lands  having  more  wheat  blown  from  the  ears  than 
would  have  sufficed  for  seed.  The  forward  oats,  also,  were  considerably  shaken  and 
damaged.  Instant  recourse  was  had  to  the  sickle,  but  the  fine  days  which  succeeded, 
rendered  the  wheat  more  ripe  and  apt  to  be  shaken  out ;  and  notwithstanding  all  pos- 
sible care  in  binding  the  sheaves,  a  large  succeeding  portion  of  wheat  has  been  shaken 
out,  and  numbers  of  ears  broken  off.  Happily,  such  loss  has  occurred  in  very  few 
places.  As  far  as  can  be  yet  determined,  wheat  on  all  good  lands  is  heavy  enough  to 
stamp  the  crop  an  average  one  throughout.  It  is  nevertheless  not  sufficiently  prolific 
to  signalize  the  year  in  which  it  occurs.  As  far  as  we  have  either  seen  or  heard,  there 
is  not  that  profusion  of  ponderous,  nodding,  and  highly-filled  ears,  which  usually  dis- 
tinguishes the  great  wheat  year  in  our  reckoing.  We  have  not  yet  found  a  wheat 
ear  containing  eighty  to  ninety  odd  kernels,  such  as  we  have  both  formerly  seen  and 
grown. 

The  present  harvest  will  produce  a  q.  s.  of  smutty  and  discoloured  wheat,  the  pro- 
duce equally  of  steeped  and  unsteeped  seed;  a  consideration  which  we  humbly  sub- 
mit to  a  writer  some  years  since  in  the  Farmers'  Magazine  of  Scotland,  (if  happily 
now  living)  who  pronounced  with  the  utmost  gravity,  that  "  It  was  equally  disgraceful 
to  a  farmer  to  grow  smutty  wheat,  as  to  be  personally  afflicted  with  a  certain  disease." 
Barley  is  generally  deemed  the  largest  crop,  and  beyond  an  average.  Oats  have  been 
much  improved  by  the  late  rains,  and  in  certain  fortunate  districts  will  approach  an 
average.  Pulse  will  be  generally  defective  in  the  pod,  but  the  quality  good.  Hops 
will  be  three  parts  of  a  full  crop.  Turnips  the  same.  Mangold  wurtzel  abundant, 
and  good.  That  roof  of  scarcity,  so  decried  and  ridiculed  in  its  early  day,  is  now 
universally  and  duly  appreciated  by  the  farmers,  and  has  certainly  proved  the  best 
preventive  of  scarcity  of  any  article  of  the  same  kind  ever  introduced  into  this  coun- 
try ;  due  thanks  and  honour  to  Sir  Mordaunt  Martin,  the  wuzzelly-fuzzelly  knight  of 
Long1  Melford,  Suffolk— so  the  honourable  baronet,  within  our  recollection,  was  styled 
at  market  dinners.  This  root,  however  (of  which  Sir  Mordaunt  was  the  earliest  and 
most  sanguine  experimenter),  it  must  be  acknowledged,  as  a  cattle  food,  is  greatly 
inferior  in  quality  to  carrots,  Swedish  turnips,  and  even  to  our  English  turnips,  on  real 
turnip  soils.  The  chief  merits  of  mangold  wurtzel  are  its  great  productiveness,  its 
success  on  inferior  soils,  even  on  clays ;  and  the  resistance  which  its  substantial  and 
hardy  leaves  offer  to  the  amber  louse,  parent  of  the  fly.  It  is  however  dangerous  food 
to  cattle  in  the  autumn,  and  previously  to  its  sweat,  or  being  freed  from  its  superfluous 
and  unwholesome  juices. 

Hay  is  fine  in  quality,  but  defective  in  weight  of  crop.  The  rains  have  been  gene- 
rally insufficient,  and  it  is  now  too  late  to  think  of  a  crop  of  after-grass.  Large 
breadths  of  failing  oats  were  fed  off  with  sheep,  and  the  land  sown  with  rape  and 
turnips  for  winter  food  j  but  great  difficulties  must  yet  be  expected  in  feeding  live 


1827.]  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  327 

stock.  Vetches  are  expected  to  be  a  good  crop.  It  seems  a  general  fruit  season.  It 
scarcely  needs  repetition,  that  all  fat  stock  finds  a  ready  sale  and  good  price,  with  the 
reverse  of  (he  picture  for  lean  stores,  though  sheep  are  said  to  have  somewhat  advanced, 
and  pig-stock  sell  readily  and  well.  The  dull  and  plentiful  season  for  horses  is  at  hand, 
but  the  young  and  good  seem  to  command  a  price  at  all  seasons.  It  should  be  univer- 
sally known  that  Mr.  Coke,  of  Holkham,  uses  ox-teams  with  his  horses ;  an  example  well 
worthy  to  be  followed  in  those  counties,  where  that  most  profitable  practice  is  neg- 
lected through  mere  prejudice  and  want  of  experience.  On  that  topic  reference  may 
advantageously  be  had  to  "The  General  Treatise  on  Cattle,  the  Ox,  the  Sheep,  and 
the  Swine."  Farmers  complain — let  them  then  search  out  every  mode  of  profitable  re- 
trenchment-, and  it  is  submitted  to  them,  whether  a  recourse  to  certain  of  those  crops 
beneficially  cultivated  by  their  fathers,  in  turn  with  corn  crops,  might  not  suit  the 
present  posture  of  their  affairs. 

It  is  observed  universally,  that  "farmers  were  never  more  ready  for  harvest,"  and 
thus  far,  it  appears,  there  never  was  a  more  quick  and  favourable  harvest.  The  fal- 
lows, too,  are  in  great  forwardness  (indeed  upon  lands  where  there  ought  to  be  no 
fallows)  and  much  manuring  has  been  done.  It  is  to  be  regretted,  however,  that  foul 
tilths  are  too  general,  and  an  immense  breadth  of  land,  perhaps  in  every  county,  is 
wasted  in  growing  weeds  instead  of  corn.  Ghosts,  which  so  opportunely  appeared  in 
former  days,  have  unfortunately  cut  our  acquaintance  in  these  latter,  now  that  the 
appearance  of  old  Jethro  Tull  is  so  much  wanted  j  but  however  grave  he  might  look 
in  viewing  our  luxuriant  crops  of  couch,  and  lock,  and  thistle,  and  charlock,  et  id  genus 
omne,  his  reverend  phiz  would  surely  relax  into  a  smile,  at  the  felicitous  idea  of  laying 
salt,  by  hand,  upon  the  heads,  not  the  tails,  of  thistles! 

In  the  north  of  Scotland,  reports  of  their  crops  are  most  favourable,  indeed  more  so 
than  on  their  best  soils,  whence  the  accounts  of  the  wheat  crop  are  not  so  flattering. 
They  write  of  "a  tulip-root  disease"  in  oats,  of  which  we  in  the  south  would  thank 
them  for  a  description.  The  wheat  crop  in  Ireland,  and  upon  the  continent  generally, 
is  said  to  be  abundant;  the  result  to  this  country  we  shall  without  much  doubt  have  an 
opportunity  to  witness,  in  the  course  of  the  ensuing  year.  Much  is  said  in  the  tone 
of  complaint,  of  the  immense  import  of  oats  3  but  were  they  not  wanted,  they  could  not 
be  imported. 

Smithfield.—Eeef,  4s.  to  5s.  — Mutton,  3s.  lOd.  to  4s.  lOd.  —  Veal,  5s.  to  5s.  8d.— 
Pork,  4s.  4d.  to  5s.  8d.  —Lamb,  4s.  6d.  to  5s.  2d. — Raw  fat,  2s.  «5d. 

Corn  Exchange.—- Wheat,  <50s.  to  68s. — Barley,  28s.  to  36s. — Oats,  19s.  to  40s.— 
Bread,  9|d.  the  4  Ib.  loaf. — Hay,  80s.  to  120s. — Clover  ditto,  90s.  to  150s.  — Straw, 
36s.  to  48s. 

Coals  in  the  Pool,  29s.  6d.  to  39s.  per  chaldron ;  about  J2s.  addition  for  cartage,  &c. 
Middlesex,  Aug.  27,  1827. 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

Sugars. — Since  our  last  Report,  the  Sugar  market  has  been  daily  advancing  in  prices. — 
Low  Browns,  63s.  to  64s. ;  and  finer  qualities  in  proportion.  The  sales  have  been  very 
extensive — as  much  as  that  7000  hgds.  have  been  sold  in  the  course  of  four  days— and  the 
stock  on  hand  greatly  reduced.  Refined  Sugars  are  in  such  great  demand,  that  there  is  not 
at  present  a  sufficient  quantity  in  the  market  for  the  consumption  ;  and  the  price  advanced 
full  2s.  per  cent,  since  our  last  Report. 

Coffee. — The  quantity  or  St.  Domingo  Coffee  lately  brought  forward  for  sale  has  been 
very  extensive.  Jamaica  Triage,  39s.  to  50s.  in  bond  ;  good,  46s.  to  50s.;  fine,  <50s.  to  52s. 

Cotton.— The  Cotton  market,  both  here  and  at  Liverpool,  remains  very  dull. — Common 
West-India,  6d.  to  7£d.per  Ib.;  Smyrna,  8d.  to  9id. ;  New  Orleans,  6£d.  to  8^L  ;  Demarara, 
7d.  to  16d. 

Rum.— The  Government  contract  of  100,000  gallons  has  nearly  cleared  the  market  of 
this  description  of  Leward  Island,  which  sells  at  2s.2d.  to  2s.  3d.  per  gallon. 

Brandy  and  Hollands.— Little  has  been  done  in  either,  and  the  prices  uncertain,  and  in 
little  or  no  demand. 

Flax,  Hemp,  and  Tallow.— The  latter  article  has  fallen  in  price,  owing  to  the  expecta- 
tion of  the  arriv-al  of  large  quantities  exported  from  Russia,  which  have  been  purchased  there 
at  favourable  prices ;  and  there  is  no  alteration  in  the  prices  of  Flax  and  Hemp. 

Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12.  4. — Rotterdam,  12,4. — Hamburgh, 
37.  1.— Altona,  37.  8.— Paris,  25.  80.— Bordeaux,  25.  80.— Frankfort  on  the  Main, 


328 


Monthly  Commercial  Report. 


[SEPT. 


154.  —Vienna,  10.  8.— Trieste,  10.9. —  Madrid,  34.  —  Cadiz,  34.— Barcelona,  33.— 
Bilboa,  34$.— Seville,  34.— Gibraltar  (hard  dollar),  45.— Naples,  38.— Palermo,  115  per 
oz. — Lisbon,  40. — Oporto,  40|. — Bahia,  41. — Dublin,  !£.— Cork,  1*. 

Portugal  Gold  in  Coin,  0. — Bullion  per  Oz. — Foreign  Gold  in  bars,  £3.  17s.  6d. — New 
Doubloons,  £0,  Os.— New-Dollars,  4s.  9|d.— Silver  in  bars,  standard  0. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canafs,  and  Joint-Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of  WOLFE, 
BnoTHERS,  23,  Change  4 '.ley, Cornhill.— Birmingham  CANAL,  305^.— Coventry.  12601.— 
Ellesmere  and  Chester,  107/. — Grand  Junction,  307/. — Kennet  and  Avon,  30/.  10*.— Leeds 
and  Liverpool,  390/.— Oxford,  730f.— Regent's,  30/.  ]0,s.— Trent  and  Mersey,  1,700^. 
— Warwick  and  Birmingham,  290/. — London  DOCKS,  87/.  Os. — West-India,  205/.  Os.  — 
East  London  WATBR  WORKS,  122/.  — Grand  Junction,  64|Z.  —  West  Middlesex,  68/.  — 
Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE. — 1  dis.  —  Globe  15J|/. — Guardian,  21£/.  ~ 
Hope,  51. — Imperial  Fire,  951. — GAS-LIOHT,  Westmin.  Chartered  Company,  591. — City 
Gas-Light  Company,  167iJ. — British,  14  dis.—  Leeds,  195/. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST   OF   BANKRUPTCIES,  announced  between    the  23d  of  July 
and  the  21s#  of  August  1827  /  extracted  from  the  London  Gazette. 


BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 

Corbyn,  J.  Tokenhouse-yard,  Lothbury,  mastcr« 

mariner 

Corticld,  C.  W.  Norwich,  carrier 
Edwards,  C.  Cambridge,  money-scrivener 
Franks,  K.  Portsea,  glass-dealer 
Hiibbard,   E.   and   W.  H.  Alexander,   Norwich, 

manufacturers 
Robertson,    A.    White    Horse-terrace,    Stepney, 

baker 

BANKRUPTCIES.     [This  Month  82.] 
Solicitors'  JVames  are  in  Brackets. 

Andrews,  J.  Swindon,  Wiltshire,  mercer.  [Meg- 
frison  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Crowley,  Swindon 

Allen,  W.  London-road,  Surrey,  dealer.  [Vincent, 
Clifford'sinn" 

Bell,  T.  Liverpool,  grocer.  [Willett,  Essex-street, 
Strand  ;  Parkinson  and  Co.,  Liverpool 

Barnes,  T.  Wittersham,  Kent,  linen-draper.  [Egan 
and  Co.,  Essex-street,  Strand 

Bryce,  D.  Liverpool,  cabinet-maker.  [Finlow, 
Liverpool ;  Chester,  Staple-inn 

Britton.T.  Pensfold,  Somersetshire,  dealer.  [Hicks 
and  Co.,  Bartlett's-buildings,  Holborn  ;  Greville, 
Bristol 

Barrett,  H.  Gloucester,  musical  instrument  seller. 
[Watson  and  Co.,  Falcon-square 

Booth,  W.  Duke-street,  Manchester-square,  book- 
seller. [Suttcliffe,  New  Bridge-street,  Black- 
f  ri  ars 

Brown,  G.  Banbury,  Oxfordshire,  miller.  [Aplin, 
B anbury 

Brown,  S.  Old-street,  straw-bonnet-manufacturer. 
[Willis,  Sloane-square,  Chelsea 

Boyce,  G.  P.  Princes-street,  Haymarker,  stove- 
maker.  [Goren  and  Co.,  Orchard-street,  Port- 
man-square 

Beardmore,  W.  Levenslmlme,  Lancashire,  malt- 
dealer,  [Milne  and  Co.,  Temple ;  Pickford, 
Manchester 

Bent,  R.  Lucas-street,  Commercial-road,  master- 
mariner.  [Tilliard,  Old  Jewry 

Chisholm,  J.  late  of  Harwich,  chemist.  [Crouch, 
Union-court,  Broad-street 

Croft,  G.  Oxford-street,  mercer.  [Crowden  and 
Co.,  Lothbury 

Courtney,  J.  Bristol,  banker.  [Cooke  and  Son  and 
Haberneld,  Bristol;  Clarke  and  Co.,  Chancery- 
lane 

Cropley,  E.  Frith-street,  Soho,  merchant.  [May- 
hew,  Chancery-lane 

Coupland,  W.  T.  Liverpool,  factor.  [Arlington 
and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Radcliffe  and  Co.,  Liver- 
pool 

Clarke,  W.  Northampton,  innkeeper.  [Jeyes, 
Chancery-lane;  Jeyes,  Northampton 

Carpenter,  W.  Broad -street,  Bloomsburv,  book- 
seller. [Suttcliffe,  Bridge-street,  Black'friars 


Chieslie,  R,  I.  Green-street,  Grosvenor-square, 
milliner.  [Goren  and  Co.,  Orchard-street,  Port- 
mati-square 

Child,  D.  Beauvoir-place,  Kingsland-road,  piano- 
forte-maker. [Phipps,  Basinghall -street 

Chittenden,  I.  senior,  Chittenden,  I.  junior,  Hay's- 
wharf,  Hay's-lane,  Southwark,  hop-merchants. 
[Thompson  and  Co ,  King's  Arms-yard,  Cole- 
man-street 

D'Oyle,  N.  L.  Vauxhalt  Bridge-road,  painter. 
[Finch.  Dean-street,  Soho 

Davison,  J.  W.  Crown-street,  Westminster,  flint- 
merchar:t.  [Bowden,  Cloak-lane 

Dugdall,  J.  Portsmouth,  coach-proprietor.  [Wat- 
son and  Co.,  Falcon-square 

Davies,  J.  Lower  Brook-street,  Grosvenor-square, 
upholsterer.  [Sweet  and  Co.,  Basinghall-street 

Denny,  J.  T.  George-street,  Baker-street,  Mary- 
le-bonne,  victualler.  [Ellison  and  Co.,  Lincoln's- 
inn-fields 

Darby,  W.  A.  Edgeware-road,  builder.  [Allen 
and  Co. .Carlisle-street,  Soho 

Downer,  W.  Leadenhall-market,  poulterer.  [Har- 
rison and  Co.,  Southampton-buildings^  Chancery- 
lane 

Ellman,  W.  Lambeth,  miller.  [Lewis,  Crutched- 
friars 

Elliott,  C.  Brighton,  grocer.  [Frampton  and  Co., 
New-inn  ;  Colbatch,  Brighton 

Franks,  K.  Portsea,  glass-dealer.  [Norton,  White- 
cross-street 

Fornachon,  L.V.  Manchester,  merchant.  [Hurd 
and  Co..  Temple  ;  Higson  and  Co.,  Manchester 

Graves, I.  Upper  Crown-street,  Westminster,  dealer 
in  pictures.  [Clutton  and  Co.,  High-street, 
Southwark 

Gibbs,  C.  late  of  Cumberland-garden*,  Vauxhall, 
tavern-keeper.  [Boren,  Pinner's-hall,01d  Broad- 
street 

Harrison.  H.  Lower  Peover-cottage,  Cheshire, 
merchant.  [Davenport,  Liverpool;  Chester, 
Staple-inn 

Harris,  T.  and  I.  Fairman,  Watling-street,  ware- 
housemen. [Turner,  Basing-lane,  Bread-street 

Horner,  M.  Cottingley,  Yorkshire,  fell-monger. 
[Willett,  Essex-street,  Strand;  Parkinson  and 
Co.,  Liverpool 

Hcnnell,  F.  Potton,  Bedfordshire,  linen-draper. 
[Green  and  Co.,  Sarnbrook-couit,  Basinghall- 
street 

Horsfield,  P.  Manchester,  dealer.  [Ainsworth  and 
Co.,  Manchester ;  Milner  and  Co.,  Temple 

Harvey,  J.  Penryn,  Cornwall,  tanner.  [Brooking 
and  Co.,  Lombard-street,  London ;  Elworlhy, 
Devon  port 

Howe,  S.  Devonport,  currier.  [Walker,  Exche- 
quer-office, Lincoln's-inn-fields  ;  Blackmore,  De- 
vonport 

Hall.W.  Falmmith,  tallow-chandler.  [Young  and 
Co.,  St.  Mildred's  court,  Poultry 


1827.] 


Bankrupts. 


,  N.  sen.  Marshfield,  Gloucestershire,  malt- 
ster.   [Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford-row;  Bat- 
chellor,  Bath 
Joseph,  A.  Compton-street,   Brunswick -square, 

merchant.    [Watson  and  Co.,  Falcon-square 
Jones,  E.  Alston,  Warwickshire,  builder.     [Tookc 
and  Co.,  Gray's-iun ;  Unett  and  Co.,  Birming- 
ham 

Jordan,  F.  Angel-court,  Throgmorton-strect,  mer- 
chant.   [Bowden  and  Co.,  Aldermanbury 
Lacon,  T.  H.  and  T.  A.  Dale,    Liverpool,    iron- 
founders.     [Adlington  and  Co.,   Bedford-row ; 
Lacon,  Liverpool 

Letts,  G.  Nine- elms,  Battersea,  barge -owner. 
[Vanducon  and  Co.,  Bush-lane,  Cannon-street 

Laight,  R.  Worcester,  coal-merchant.  [Platt, 
New  Boswell-court ;  Wilson,  Worcester 

Lever,  B.  Woolwich,  linen-draper.  [Kurd  and 
Co.,  King's  Bench-walk,  Temple 

Linton,  T.  Crowle,  Lincolnshire,  ironmonger. 
[Pearson,  Crowle  ;  Lever,  Gray's-inn-square 

Moseley,  W.  Manchester,  grocer.  [Wheeler  and 
Co.,  John-street,  Bedford-row;  Harding,  Man- 
Chester 

Marden,  11.  London,  merchant.  [Barendale  and 
Co  ,  King's  Arms-yard,  Coleman-street 

Neupcrt,  G.  J.  Pall-Mail  East,  tailor.  [Surman, 
Lincoln's-inn 

Perkins,  H.  Cheapside,  warehouseman.  [Abbott, 
Roll's-yard,  Chancery-lane 

Priestly,  R.  High  Holborn,  bookseller.  [Hopkin- 
son,  Red-lion-square 

Phillips,  J.  and  W.  Gray,  Platt-terrace,  Somers- 
town,  plasterers.  [Willliams,  Bond-court,  Wai- 
brook 

Paine,  T.  Weston-street,  Hackney,  carpenter. 
[Shaw,  Fenchurch-street 

Pilbrow,  T.  Exeter,  music-seller.  [Brutterton  and 
Co.,  Old  Bond-street,  Brutterton,  Exeter 

Percival,  W.  Leicester,  grocer.  [Robinson,  Lei- 
cester ;  Emly,  Essex-court,  Temple 

Roberts,  J.  Manchester,  common-brewer.  [Beaston, 
Manchester ;  Cuvelje,  Staple-inn 

Richards,  C.  Manchester, cotton-spinner,  [Hamp- 
son,  Manchester  ;  Ellis  and  Co.,  Chancery-lane 

Robinson,  I.  Calversike-hill,  Yorkshire,  worsted- 


mannfacturer.    [Constable  and  Co.,  Symond's- 
inn ;  Dawaon,  Keighley. 

Sudell,  H.  Woodfold-park,  Mellon,  Lancashire, 
merchant.  [Milne  and  Co.,  Temple ;  Neville 
and  Co.,  Blackburn 

Sheppard,  M.  H.  Wilsden-cottage,  Harrow-road, 
surgeon.  [Templar  and  Noy,  Great  Tower- 
street 

Sherratt,  J.  Prescot,  Lancashire,  money-scrivener. 
[Avison,  Liverpool ;  Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford- 
row 

Smart,  C.  Chalford,  Gloucestershire,  baker.  [Dax 
and  Co.,  Holborn-court,  Gray's-inn ;  Stone,  Tet- 
bury 

Sarell,  R.  D.  Bideford,  Devonshire,  victualler. 
[Darke,  Red-lion-square  ;  Benson,  Exeter 

Thompson,  H.  Manchester,  merchant.  [Dax  and 
Co.,  Holborn-court,  Gray's-inn  ;  Gardener,  Man- 
chester 

Talbot,  J.  and  H.  Francis,  Threadneedle-street, 
brokers.  [Humphries  and  Co.,  Serle  -  street, 
Lincoln's-inn. 

Tumley,  R.  H.  Lad-lane,  Manchester,  woollen- 
warehouseman.  [Winter  and  Co.,  Bedford-row 

Underwood,  J.  S.Woolwich,  Kent,  linen  draper. 
[Green  and  Co.,  Sambrook-court,  Basinghall- 
street 

Window,  I.  Craig's-court,  Charing-cross,  agent. 
[King  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn-square 

West,  J.  L.  Albermarle-street,  Piccadilly,  coal- 
merchant.  [Smith,  New  Clement's-inu-cham- 
bers.  Picket-street,  Strand 

Whittenbury,  J.  Manchester,  cotton-spinner.  [Hurd 
and  Co.,  Temple  ;  Higson  and  Co.,  Manchester 

Winder,  T.  Lancaster,  licensed  post -master. 
[Holme  and  Co.,  New-inn  5  Thompson  and  Co., 
Lancaster 

Williams,  R.  Newtown,  Montgomeryshire,  nur- 
seryman. [Yates.Vyrnwy  bank,  near  Oswestry; 
White,  Lincoln's-inn 

Walker,  W.  London,  hop  merchant.  [Bodenham, 
Furnival's-inn 

Warwick,  C.  Kennington-lane,  Lambeth,  braid- 
manufacturer.  [Gregory,  Clement's-inn 

Whitham,  C.  Sheffield,  saw-manufacturer,  f  Tat- 
tershall,  New-inn ;  Palfreyman,  Sheffield. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Rev.  R.  Grenside,  to  the  Rectory  of  Crathorne, 
Yorkshire.— Rev.  T.  Wise,  to  the  Rectory  of  Bar- 
ley, Herts.— Rev.  C.  G.  R.  Festing,  to  the  Vicar- 
age of  St.  Paul,  Cornwall.— Rev.  J.  Pike,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Uphaven,  Wilts.— Rev.  W.Ward,  to 
be  Chaplain  to  Viscount  Goderich. — Rev.  T.  Sta- 
cey,  to  be  Chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Dunraven. — 
Rev.  R.  Remington,  to  be  Chaplain  and  Vicar  of 
the  Collegiate  Church,  Manchester.— Rev. E.  Mel- 
lish,  installed  Dean  of  Hereford.— Rev.  L.  Clarke, 
collated  to  the  Archdeaconry  of  Sarum,  and  to  the 
Prebend  of  Minor  Pars  Allan's. — Rev.  Dr.  Irvine, 
to  the  Living  of  Chatham.— R,ev.  M.  Davy,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Cottenham,  Cambridge.— The  Hon.  and 
Rev.  H.  Stanhope,  to  the  Rectory  of  Gawsworth, 
Cheshire.— Very  Rev.  Dr.  W.  Landon,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Branscombe,  Devon. —  Rev.  B.  G. 
Bridges,  to  the  Rectory  of  Orlingbury,  Northamp- 
ton.—Hon.  and  Rev.  E.  A.  Bagot,  to  the  Deanery 
of  Canterbury.— Rev.  T.  Tuston,  installed  Pre- 


bendary of  Hador-with-Walton,  5n  Lincoln  Cathe- 
dral.—Rev.  J.  W.  Harding,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Sul- 
grove,  Northampton.— Rev.  H.  Barber,  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Stretham,  Isle  of  Ely,  and  to  the  Rectory 
of  Little  Stukeley,  Huntingdon.— Rev.  H.  Evans, 
to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Bylaugh,  Norfolk.— 
Rev.  F.  D.  Perkina,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Down  Ha- 
therley,  Gloucester.— Rev.  W.  H.  Roberts,  to  be 
Chaplain  to  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Clarence.— Rev. 
T.  Westcombe,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Letambe  Regis, 
Berks.— Rev.  H.  W.  Barnard,  to  be  Canon  Resi- 
dentiary of  Wells  Cathedral.— Rev.  J.  Griffith,  to 
the  Vicarage  of  Llangunner,  Carmarthen. — Rev. 
W.  Henderson,  to  the  Pastoral  Charge  of  St.  Paul's 
Chapel,  Edinburgh.— Rev.  C.  Haycock,  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Withcott,  and  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Owston, 
Leicester. — Rev.  S.  Cooper,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Wood  Walton,  Huntingdon.— Rev.  H.  J.  Bell,  to 
the  Vicarage  of  Wickham  Market,  Suffolk. 


POLITICAL  APPOINTMENTS. 


The  Duke  of  Portland,  President  of  the  Council 
—Lord  W.  H.  C.  Bentinck,  and  J.  C.  Herries, 
esq.,  Privy  Councillors. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  21. 


The  Duke  of  Wellington  is    appointed   Com- 
mander-in-Chief. 

2  U 


[     330    J  [SEPT. 

INCIDENTS,  MARRIAGES,   AND   DEATHS,    TN    AND   NEAR  LONDON,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

J«1y  24.— H.R.H.  the  Lord  High  Admiral,  after 
a  minute  inspection  of  Plymouth,  Stc.,  arrived  at 
Milford,  and  visited  Pembroke  Dock,  &c.  He 
was  accompanied  by  H.  R.  H.  the  Duchess  of  Cla- 
rence. 

29  and  30.— One  of  the  most  tremendous  thunder 
storms  ever  remembered  occurred  in  various  parts 
of  the  country.  At  Kettering,  the  lightning  con- 
sumed three  houses. 

August  1.— The  Bill  for  limiting  the  power  of 
arrest  came  into  operation,  by  which  no  person 
owing  less  than  .£20  can  be  arrested. 

4.— The  Sublime  Porte  has  officially  declared  to 
the  ministers  of  the  different  powers  of  Europe, 
that  it  will  not  suffer  any  interference  between  it 
and  the  Greeks,  and  that  "  there  remains  no 
ground  for  discussion  on  these  affairs ;"  concluding 
with  "  health  and  peace  to  him  who  followeth  the 
paths  of  rectitude ! ! !" 

9.— H.R.H.  the  Lord  High  Admiral  honoured 
the  admirals,  captains,  and  commanders  of  the 
Royal  Navy,  at  Portsmouth,  by  dining  with  them, 
before  he  completed  his  tour  of  inspection. 

—  A  Russian  fleet  arrived  at  Spithead  ;  it  con- 
sists of  16  sail,  under  the  command  of  Admiral 
Sineavin. 

10. — The  Russian  corvette  Krotky,  commanded 
by  Baron  Wrangel,  arrived  at  the  Motherbank 
from  a  voyage  round  the  world. 

11. — Petition  presented  to  His  Majesty  from  the 
Assembly  of  Jamaica,  in  behalf  of  "the  calum- 
niated, oppressed,  and  impoverished  people  whom 
they  represent." 

13.— By  order  of  the  Lord  High  Admiral,  the 
schoolmasters  in  H.M.'s  Navy  are  to  wear  the  uni- 
form of  gunners,  boatswains,  and  carpenters,  with- 
out swords. 

21. — Four  sail  of  the  line,  four  frigates,  and  a 
corvette,  of  the  Russian  fleet,  sailed  from  Ports- 
mouth for  the  Mediterranean,  under  the  command 
of  Rear-Admiral  Count  Hayden. 

—  The  Recorder  made   his  report  to  His  Ma- 
jesty in  council,  of  17  prisoners  capitally  convicted 
at  the  last  Old  Bailey  Sessions,  when  they  were  all 
respited  but  one,  who  was  ordered  for  execution 
Aug.  27. 

—  The  Parliament  prorogued  to  October  25. 

MARRIAGES. 

At  Mary-le-bone,  W.  Ramsdcn,  esq.,  son  of  Sir 
I.  Ramsden,  hart.,  to  Lady  A.  Paulet,  daughter  of 
the  Marquis  of  Winchester. — The  Rev.  J.  W.Cun- 
ningham, vicor  of  Harrow,  to  Mary,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  the  late  General  Sir  H.  Calvert,  hart.— At 
Mary-le-bone,  R.  H.  Close,  esq  ,  to  Caroline  So- 
phia, niece  to  Sir  J.  H.  Palmer,  hart.— G.  C.Nor- 
ton, esq.,M.P.,  to  Caroline,  second  daughter  to  the 


late  T.  Sheridan,  esq. — At  Lambeth,  F.  J.  Perce- 
val, esq.,  second  son  of  the  late  Right  Hon.  S.  Per- 
ceval, to  Miss  M.  Barker.— At  St.  George's,  Hano- 
ver-square, F.  L.  Holyoake,  esq.,  to  Miss  E.  M. 
Payne. — At  Hammersmith,  Sir  J.  Chetwode,  bart., 
to  Miss  E.  Bristow. — At  Lewisham,  Lieutenant- 
Col.  P.  Dumas,  to  Miss  M.  Smith.— At  Mary-le- 
bone,  R.  Dashwood,  esq.,  to  Henrietta  Mary  An- 
nette, daughter  of  Major  Eyre. — T.  Melrose,  esq., 
to  Miss  Macnaughten. — Captain  T.  P.  Vandeleur, 
to  Mary,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Fitzwilliam 
Harrington,  bart.  —  At  Rickmansworth,  C.  P. 
Meyer,  esq ,  to  Miss  Walton. 

DEATHS. 

At  Earl  Fortescue's,  Grosvenor-sqware,  Susan, 
Viscountess  Ebrington.—Tn  the  Temple,  71,  F.  B. 
Reaston,  esq.— At  Chiswick,  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire's, the  Right  Hon.  George  Canning.  — In 
Brunswick-square,  74,  Catherine,  widow  of  the  late 
A.  Burnley,  esq.,  and  mother-in-law  of  J.  Hume, 
esq.,  M.P.— At  Cheshunt,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  W. 
Harrison,  esq.,  attorney-general  to  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster. — In  Jefferys'-squarp,  €9,  W.  May,  esq., 
consul-general  to  the  King  of  the  Netherlands.— In 
Abingdon-street,  76,  G.  Reddle,  esq.,  surveyor- 
general  examiner  of  the  excise. — At  Deptford,  80, 
W.  Payne,  esq. — At  Hampton  Court  Palace,  Miss 
Barbara  St.  John — At  Clarence-terrace,  Mari- 
anne, eldest  daughter  of  G.  Townsend,  esq, — At 
Yardley,  Rev.  W.  Parslow,  35  years  vicar  of  that 
parish..— Mrs.  Russel,  of  Roundcroft. — In  Hert- 
ford-street, 78,  John,  Earl  of  Stradbroke.— 68,  Mr. 
W-  Blake,  engraver. 

,  MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 

At  the  British  Ambassador's  Chapel, Paris,  Count 
Victor  de  Jocqueville,  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the 
French  Army,  to  Miss  Anne  Tulloch.— At  the  Bri- 
tish Chapel,  Leghorn,  the  Rev..  E.  Ward,  to  Miss 
Emma  Crump. — At  Paris,  G.W.Prescott,  esq.,  eldest 
son  of  Sir  G.  B.  Prescott,  bart,  to  Emily  Maria, 
daughter  qf  Colonel  Symcs. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

At  Havre,  75,  A.  Lindegren,  esq.— At  Rome,  the 
Chevalier  Italinski,  minister  plenipotentiary  from 
the  Emperor  of  Russia  to  the  Pope. — At  Munich, 
92,  Count  de  Preysing,  councillor  of  state.-  -At  St. 
Zanbre,  near  Roehelle,  where  he  had  been  rector 
from  the  year  lS16,the  Rev.  P.  Iloyer,  formerly  of 
Ashbourn,  DerbysVre.—  On  his  passage  from  In- 
dia, Sir  H.  Giffard,  bart,  chief  justice  of  Ceylon.— 
At  Paris,  J.  T.  Bryett,  esq.— At  Barbadoes,  the 
infant  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Barbadoes. — At  St. 
Maloes,  Mr.  Denis  Dightort,  military  painter  to 
His  Majesty. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES; 
THB  MARRIAGE;  ANO  DEATHS. 


XORTHUMBERLAND  AMD   DURHAM. 
The  famous  fishing  station  at  Wick  is  likely  soon 


to  be  rivalled  by  another  now  forming  upon  the 
coast  of  Northumberland.    The  fishermen  of  Bead- 


1827.] 


Yorkshire,  Stafford,  and  Salop. 


nel  and  Noith  Sundcr'and  have  discovered  Hint  the 
adjoining  sea  offers  the  most  inexhaustible  re- 
sources for  supporting  an  extensive  fishery ;  and 
persons  of  capital  and  enterprize  are  now  erecting 
convenient  buildings  for  curing  fish.  &c.  This 
establishment  must  rapidly  augment  the  wealth 
and  population  of  this  district. 

A  stem  of  oats  was  plucked  in  a  field  belonging 
to  Mr.  Crass,  of  West  Bolden,  a  few  day  ago, 
which  contained  no  less  than  689  grains.  The 
head  measured  in  length  two  feet  three  inches. 

An  extraordinary  crim.  con.  case  has  been  de- 
cided by  the  Sheriff's  Court,  at  Durham,  pursuant 
to  a  writ  of  inquiry  from  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench,  where  the  defendant  had  suffered  judg- 
inentto  go  by  default;  the  plaintiff,  a  wooden- 
legged  shoemaker,  and  the  defendant,  a  blind  tid- 
dler, both  belonging  to  Shields.  The  damages 
were  laid  at  .£500,  and  the  jury  awarded  one 
farthing! 

At  Durham  Assizes,  3  culprits  were  condemned 
to  death,  2  transported,  and  C  imprisoned. 

At  Newcastle  Assizes,  one  recorded  for  death, 
one  transported,  and  one  imprisoned. 

At  the  Northumberland  Assizes,  one  recorded 
for  death,  and  one  imprisoned.  Mr.  Baron  Hul- 
lock  complimented  the  county  on  its  scantiness  of 
crime,  as  highly  creditable  to  its  people  and  po- 
lice. 

Married.']  At  Durham,  J.  S.  Green,  esq.,  to 
Miss  D.  Lambton  ;  H.  Cattley,  «sq.,  to  Miss  S.  T. 
Warner. — At  Hexhaoi,  Mr.  Thompson,  to  Miss 
Whitfield.— Mr.  J.  T.  Carr,  of  Newcastle,  to  Miss 
Sophia  Balleney.— At  Clifton-hall,  J.  M.  Hog,  esq. 
to  Helen,  daughter  of  Sir  A.  C.  M.  Gibson,  hart. 
— At  Bernard-castle,  Dr.  Macklin,  to  the  Hon. 
Miss.;jessop«— At  Temple  •  Sowerby,  the  Rev.  H. 
Brown,  to  Miss  Bazruom. — W.  C.  Tvevelyan,  esq., 
to  Miss  Tait. — At  Stairidrop,  G.  Hodgson,  a  sigh- 
ing swain  of  80,  to  Elizabeth  Dunn,  a  blooming 
lass  of  28.— At  West  Bolden,  J.  Yellowley.esq.,  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  Stewart. 

Died.']  P.  Jackson,  esq.,  of  Rainten-hall,  Dur- 
ham.— At  bunderland,  85,  Mrs.  Middleton.— At 
Barningham,  78,  Mr.  M.Newby  ;  he  presided  over 
the  school  there  for  upwards  of  half  a  century. — 
At  Kisliopweannouth,  89,  Mrs.  Richardson,  relict 
of  the  late  T.  Richardson,  esq.— 83,  Mrs.  Paxton. 
— At  Lilburn-towcr,  H.  Collingwood,esq. 

YORKSHIRE. 

The  Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society  have  given 
notice  for  plans  for  the  immediate  erection  of  a 
museum. 

The  new  Cliff  Bridge,  at  Scarborough,  was  open- 
ed lately  with  great  pomp  and  ceremony,  the  arch- 
bishop of  York  joining  the  procession,  with  a  highly 
respectable  assemblage  of  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
in  the  following  order :— The  labourers  employed 
in  their  work,  with  their  various  utensils ;  the 
children  of  the  Amicable  Society  Schools  ;  band  of 
musicians  j  ladies  guarded  on  each  side  by  gentle- 
men with  white  wands  ;  the  clergy  ;  the  archbishop, 
supported  by  the  bailiffs  and  town-clerk  in  their 
robes:  the  projector;  and  the  members  of  the  com- 
mittee, proprietors,  &c.  Upwards  of  10,000  spec- 
tators were  present. 

At  a  numerous  vestry-meeting  lately  held  at 
Leeds,  it  was  resolved,  "That  it  is  inexpedient  and 
unjust  to  impose  a  rate  upon  the  parishioners  of 
Leeds  for  the  repairing,  or  for  defraying  any  other 
expense  connected  with  the  three  new  churches 
recently  built  in  this  parish  by  His  Majesty's  Com- 
misbioners." 


At  the  recent  assizes  at  York,  2.5  prisoners  re- 
ceived sentence  of  death,  4  were  transported,  and 
8  ordered  to  be  imprisoned. 

The  manfaetures  of  the  West  Riding  have  at- 
tained a  steady  and  prosperous  condition  in  the 
woollen  cloth,  the  worsted  stuff,  linen,  and  cotton 
branches ;  and  the  abundant  harvest  seems  likely 
to  secure  a  good  home  tratle,  while  the  prospects 
from  North  and  South  America  are  of  the  most 
favourable  kind. 

Married.]  AtPontefract,  W.  G.Taylor,  esq., 
to  Miss  Sophia  Shaw.— At  Leeds,  P.  Larid,  esq., 
re-married  Miss  Felicie  Mesmer,  of  Dresden,  hav- 
ing been  previously  married  at  Dresden  ;  F.  Shep- 
pard,  esq.,  to  Miss  E.  H.  Peat.— At  Scarborough, 
F.  Jansen,  esq.,  to  Miss  S.  Tindall.— At  Humble- 
ton,  Rev.  I.  Dixon,  to  C.  Helen,  third  daughter  ef 
Sir  W.  Bagshawe.— At  Scruton,  H.  R.  Glaister, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Newsham. — At  Knaresborough,  W. 
Garnett,  esq.,  to  Miss  Achewyde.  —  At  York,  J. 
Blanchard,  esq.,  to  Miss  Richardson.— At  Brid- 
lington,  A.  Contes,  esq.,  to  Miss  Jefferson.— At 
Pontefract,  the  Rev.  C.  Smith,  to  Miss  Truman.— 
At  Welmsley,  the  Rev.  R.  D.  Pape,to  MissHugifl.— 
AtSutton,the  Rev.  J.  Watson,  to  Miss  Alden.— At 
Sheffield,  L.  Smith,  to  Miss  Shore. 

Died.']  86,  J.  Lacy,  esq.,  of  Larpool-hall.— At 
York,  Caroline  Julia,  the  white  negress. — At  Hud- 
dlestone,  the  second  son  of  J.  K.  Watson,  esq.,  of 
Hull;  he  was  drowned  in  endeavouring  to  save  a 
little  dog,— At  Ryther,  A.  Holmes,  esq.— At  Hcak^ 
ston,  E.  Carter,  esq. — At  Guisboro',Mrs.  Clarke 
relict  of  H.  Clarke,,  esq.— At  Richmond,  J.  Foss, 
esq. — At  Lutton,  near  Hull,  J.Norman  Crosse, 
esq. —  At  Hull,  Huddleston,  second  son  of  J. 
R.  Watson,  esq.— At  Henley,  near  Wawn,  Mrs. 
Manby.— At  Hull,  Miss  Jane  Carlill.— At  Watb, 
W.  D.  Wadel  esq.— At  Leeds,  M.  Temple,  esq. 

STAFFORD    AND    SALOP. 

At  the  assizes  held  at  Stafford,  20  prisoners  were 
sentenced  to  death,  4  for  transportation,  and  20 
imprisoned  for  various  periods. 

At  the  same  assizes,  an  action  was  brought  for 
a  libel  against  the  Wolverhampton  Chronicle, 
and  the  jury  very  properly  awarded  one  farthing 
damages.  This  is  the  fifth  action  of  a  similar  na- 
ture—and for  which  the  whole  five  have,  for  their 
fame,  been  allowed  three  farthings,  so  intent  the 
juries  have  at  length  become  to  protect  printers 
and  publishers  from  wanton  prosecutions.  "  The 
greater  the  truth  the  greater  the  libel,"  seems  to 
be  gone  out  of  fashion. 

A  meeting,  numerously  and  respectably  attended', 
was  held  recently  at  Bridgenoith,  to  take  into 
consideration  the  state  of  the  salmon  fishery  in  the 
Severn  :  when  after  a  luminous  speech  from  Mr. 
Whitmore,  M,P.  for  Bridgenorth,  it  was  unani- 
mously agreed  to  form  a  committee  of  40  gentle- 
men, whose  object  should  be  to  watch  this  ques- 
tion, and  to  disseminate  information  upon  the  sub- 
ject, and  to  petition  Parliament  for  a  Bill  for  its 
protection. — "  In  order  to  give  an  idea  of  the  prolific 
powers  of  the  salmon,  I  will  merely  state  that,"  said 
Mr.  Whitmore,  "  arithmetically  speaking  (without 
estimating  accidents,  I  mean,  of  the  effects  of  sea- 
sons), 12  salmon  would  produce  as  many  fry  as, 
when  full  grown,  would  supply  the  London  mar- 
ket with  all  the  salmon  exported  annually  from 
Scotland— the  great  source  of  its  supply.  184,000 
salmon  are  sent  to  London  from  Scotland  upon  an 
average  in  a  year  ;  and  12  spawners,  as  I  have 
said,  would  furnish  this  supply,  if  there  were  no 
contingencies.  That  there  aiv  contingencies  every 
one  knows  ;  but  making  due  allowance  for  them, 
ft  is  not  improbable  that  100  or  200  mother  fish 
2  U  2 


332 


Provincial  Occurrences :  Cheshire,  Lancashire,  fyc.         [SEPT. 


would  sufflco  for  this  largo  export,  If  the  law 
were  Axed  on  more  judicious  principles,  and  duly 
executed. 

At  the  Shrewsbury  Assizes,  9  culprits  were  re- 
corded for  death,  7  were  transported,  and  a  few 
imprisoned.  The  grand  jury  prepared  and  passed 
a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons,  '•  for  the  more 
effectual  protection  to  the  breed  of  salmon." 

Married.]  P.  Wynn,  csq.,  of  Crickett.to  Mary 
Eliza,  only  daughter  of  E.  Dickcn,  esq.,  of  Plass 
Thomas.— At  Litchfield,  Mr.  Shelton,  84,  to  Mrs. 
Mansell,  76  ;  this  is  the  bridegroom's  third  visit  to 
Hymen's  temple ;  his  first  wife  died  about  two 
months  since,  aged  102.— At  Cannock,  W.  Palling, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Wright.— At  Eccleshall,  G.  Grey,  esq., 
eldest  son  of  the  Hon.  Sir  G.  Grey,  bart,  to  Anna 
Sophia  Ryder,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  Lichtield  and  Coventry. 

Died.]  92,  T.  Gabriel,  formerly  huntsman  at 
Aston-hall,  near  Oswestry.— At  Tunstall-hall,  83, 
Rev.  P.  S.  Broughton,  rector  of  East  Bridgford, 
which  living  he  and  his  three  predecessors  enjoyed 
for  little  short  of  200  years,  averaging  nearly  half 
a  century  each. 

CHESHIRE. 

At  the  annual  sermon  in  behalf  of  the  Church 
Sunday  School,  at  Congleton,  the  collection  amount- 
ed to  .£58.  3s. — being  .£22.  more  than  last  year. 

The  amount  of  deposits  from  Nov.  20.  1826,  to 
July  30,  1827,  of  the  Stockport  Savings*  Bank,  is 
.£4,916.  Is.  7d.  the  sum  withdrawn  .£2,035. 17s.  9d. 
making  the  increase  .£2,880. 3s.  !0d..  and  1/2  new 
accounts  have  been  opened.  Total  amount  of  cash 
in  the  bank  and  treasury,  .£11,843.  9s.  9d. 

Married.]  At  Walton,  J.  F.  Hindle,  to  Miss 
.Lodge.— At  Darley-dale,  B.  Michaelis,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Anne  Gisborne.— At  Bolsover,  Mr.  Carter,  to 
Miss  Hancock. 

Died.]  At  Birkenhead,  W.  Walley,  esq.,  of  the 
Royal  Welsh  Fusilcers.— At  Neston,  71,  Rev.  T. 
Ward,  vice-dean  and  prebendary  of  Chester  Ca- 
thedral.—At  Bolsover,  85,  Mrs.  Fidler.— At  Hollo- 
way,  67,  Mr.  Wass. 

LANCASHIRE    AND    LINCOLNSHIRE. 

Amongst  the  felons  sentenced  to  transportation 
for  life,  at  the  late  Preston  sessions,  there  is  a  boy 
only  teven  years  of  age  I  He  began  his  thieving 
career  at  the  age  of  four,  and  has  regularly  con- 
tinued to  the  present  time;  first  at  Blackburn,  then 
at  Manchester,  then  again  at  Blackburn;  his  last 
theft  was  in  the  House  of  Correction,  at  Preston, 
from  his  fellow  prisoners ! 

The  first  stone  has  been  recently  laid  "at  Tyl- 
.desley,  for  the  St.  George's  National  and  Sunday 
School ;  the  usual  ceremonies  were  observed  on  the 
occasion ;  and  the  building  is  to  correspond  with 
the  new  parliamentary  church,  and  is  to  aocomo- 
date  500  scholars. 

At  Lincoln  Assizes,  3  prisoners  had  sentence  of 
death  recorded  against  them ;  the  deputy  post- 
master of  Grantham  was  ordered  to  be  imprisoned 
seven  months  for  altering  the  postage  of  letters 
for  his  own  advantage ;  and  £130.  were  given  as 
damages  to  a  person  who  suffered  by  the  explosion 
of  the  Graham  steam-packet,  in  her  passage  from 
Gainsborough  to  Hull. 

We  are  happy  to  state  that  another  advance 
upon  calicoes  has  taken  place  in  our  markets, 
which,  when  added  to  the  previous  advances  which 
have  from  time  to  time  been  obtained,  makes  the 
rise  of  that  description  of  cloth  full  25  per  cent, 
above  the  lowest  quotation  at  which  they  were  sold 
during  the  late  depression.  The  stocks  of  calicoes 


have  not  been  eo  low,  we  believe,  for  gome  years 
as  they  are  at  the  present  moment.  There  has 
not  however  been  much  done  in  yarn  for  ex- 
portation. The  demand  for  that  article  has 
indeed  been  limited  for  some  time  past  in  the 
continental  markets;  but  there  has  been  an 
increasing  demand  for  India,  especially  for 
the  finer  yarns.  We  understand  that  the  de- 
mand from  the  continent  also  has  lately  been  for 
finer  numbers  than  formerly.  We  are  happy  to 
add  that  the  wages  of  weaving  are  now  sufficient 
to  enable  the  weavers  to  earn,  by  industry,  a  com- 
fortable livelihood,  having  risen,  in  some  instances, 
as  much  as  125  per  cent. 

Married.]  At  Bury, Mr.  Shearson,  toMiss  Ann 
Kay  ;  and  Mr.  Sherwin,  to  Miss  Pollett— At  Man- 
chester, Mr.  Glover,  to  Miss  Birch  ;  Mr.  Fallows, 
to  Miss  E.  Harrop.— At  Shipley,  the  Rev.W.  P. 
Allen,  to  Miss  Judith  Denney. 

Died.]  72,  E.  Rigby,  esq.,  of  Castle-park,  and 
magistrate  for  Lancashire.— At  Huddersfield,  Mr. 
J.  Horsfall.— 76,  Mr.  W.  Cooke,  of  Denton.— At 
Manchester,  68,  Agnes,  relict  of  Captain  F.  A. 
Wynne  ;  68,  Mrs.  Bagshaw. 

DERBY    AND    NOTTINGHAM. 

At  the  assizes  at  Nottingham,  9  received  sentence 
of  death,  5  were  ordered  for  transportation,  and 
several  to  be  imprisoned. 

The  expenditure  for  the  last  year  of  the 
town  and  county  of  Nottingham,  amounted  to 
.£7,918.  4s.  6|d.  There  is  a  charge  in  the  account 
of  .£1,160.  7s.  Id.  for  costs  of  prosecutions,  and 
another  of  .£498. 15s.  for  constables  at  the  elec- 
tion! 

Married.]  At  Derby,  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Mosley 
(son  of  the  late  Sir  J.  P.  Mosley,  bart,)  to  Mrs.  F. 
Pole.— At  Newark,  Mr.  Deakin  to  Miss  M.  Mar- 
tin. 

Died.]  At  Sudbury-hall,  61,  the  Right  Hon. 
Lady  Vernon,  sister-in-law  to  the  Archbishop  of 
York.— At  Ashbourn,  79,  Mrs-  Nicholson.— At 
North  Muskham,  70,  R.  Welby,  esq.— At  Newark, 
81,  Mrs.  N orris.— At  Watton,  81,  Mr.  Tunnicliff.— 
At  Shottle,  98,  Mr.  J.  Janney.— At  Mickleover,  the 
Hon.  Mrs.  F.  Curzon.— At  Mansfield,  Mrs.  Billings, 
Mrs.  Chambers,  and  Mrs.  Hutchinson. — At  Bas- 
ford,  72,  Mrs.  Farrands. 

LEICESTER   AND    RDTLAND. 

At  the  assizes  for  Rutland,  there  were  only  two 
prisoners  for  trial,  and  one  civil  suit.  The  cul- 
prits received  sentence  of  death,  and  the  action  at 
law  was  arbitrated. — At  Leicester,  9  received  sen- 
tence of  death,  and  5  were  transported. 

Married.]  At  Loughborough,  Mr.  Polkey,  to 
Mrs.  Underbill. — Mr.  Newland,  to  Mrs.  Blower. 

Died.]  At  Old  Dalby-hall,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Bo- 
water,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  the  late 
Lord  Feversham. — At  Leicester,  64.  Mrs.  Harris. 

WARWICK  AND  NORTHAMPTON. 
The  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Peterborough  Cathe- 
dral having  lately  made  their  utmost  exertions  in 
repairing  the  cathedral,  and  in  restoring  the  archi- 
tectural ornaments  of  the  exterior,  solicit  the  in- 
habitants of  the  diocese  for  subscriptions  to  remedy 
the  deplorable  defects  of  the  interior— .£5,000  will 
be  wanted.  The  Dean  and  Chapter  have  voted 
.£1,000  towards  it,  being  the  largest  sum  their 
means  will  allow  ;  they  have  also,  to  their  honour 
be  it  said,  added  .£1,050  by  their  personal  sub- 
scriptions. 

At  Warwick  assizes,  10  prisoners  received  sen- 
tence of  death,  12  transported,  and  several  impri- 
soned for  various  periods. 


1827.]          Worcester,  Hereford,  Gloucester,  Monmouth,  fyc.  333 


At  Northampton  Assizes,  5  received  sentence  of 
death,  6  were  transported,  and  10  imprisoned. 

An  address,  signed  by  2,000  of  the  most  respect- 
able inhabitants  of  Birmingham  has  been  pre- 
sented to  Mr.  Peel,  "  for  his  exertions  in  consoli- 
dating the  Criminal  Laws,  and  his  inflexible  ad- 
herence to  the  Protestant  Church."  An  address 
also  from  the  mayor  and  inhabitants  of  Northamp- 
ton has  been  presented  to  him.  • 

The  new  church  of  St.  Peter,  in  Birmingham, 
was  consecrated  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese, 
August  10 ;  the  procession  to  the  church  was  in 
great  ceremony ;  and  after  the  service  a  collection, 
amounting  to  .£70.  16s.  4$d.  was  made  towards 
erecting  an  organ.  The  building  is  in  the  Grecian 
style,  and  contains  1,900  sittings— 1,380  being  for 
the  poor  ;  the  interior  is  chaste  and  beautiful.  Its 
total  cost  is  .£13,087.  12s.  3d. 

Married.]  At  Foleshill,  Mr.  Beale,  to  Miss 
Burton.— W.  E.  Spencer,  esq.,  to  Miss  Mary  Ren- 
nie,  of  Long  Itchington. 

Died.]  At  Stratford-upon-Avon,  Mrs.  Thomp- 
son.—At  Aynho,  Emma,  daughter  of  W.  R.  Cart- 
wright,  esq.,  M.P.,  Northampton.— At  Ecton,  77, 
S.  Isted,  esq.— At  Birmingham,  the  Rev.  G.  Hoi- 
brook. 

WORCESTER    AND    HEREFORD. 

Sentence  of  death  was  recorded  against  10 
prisoners  at  Worcester  Assizes,  6  were  transported, 
and  8  imprisoned. — At  Hereford  Assizes,  7  were 
condemned  to  death,  8  transported,  and  3  im- 
prisoned. 

The  Worcestershire  Friendly  Institution  have 
just  made  their  annual  report,  in  which  they  press 
the  utility  and  importance  of  the  institution  which 
contemplates  the  general  well-doing  and  happi- 
ness of  mankind. 

Died.]  At  Leominster,  73,  Capt.  G.  Dennis. — 
Mr.  Ridgway,  of  Hereford. 

GLOUCESTER    AND    MONMOUTH. 
Married.']    Mr.  W.  A.  Williams,  of  Monmouth, 
to  Miss  Williams,  of  Langibby-castle. 

Died.]  At  Bentham,  67,  A.  Bubb,  esq.— At 
Cirencester,  81,  J,  Ellis,  esq.- 81,  Mr.  T.  Gardner, 
of  the  Horsepools.— At  Tewkesbury,  Mrs.  Chand- 
ler.— Mrs.  Hall,  of  Trevrorgan,  Monmouth. 

BEDFORD,   BUCKS,    BERKS,    AND    ESSEX. 

There  were  only  10  prisoners  for  trial  at  the 
Bedford  Assizes,  one  of  whom  was  sentenced  to 
death,  two  transported,  and  two  imprisoned. 

The  Buckingham  Assizes  had  also  few  for  trial ; 
3  were  condemned  for  death,  and  4  transported. 
Of  the  latter,  3  were  concerned  in  a  robbery,  in 
which  2  were  transported  for  7  years,  whilst  the 
third,  hitherto  a  respectable  tradesman,  was  sen- 
tenced to  14  years  for  having  bought  the  stolen 
goods  from  the  others. 

At  Essex  Assizes  15  prisoners  received  sentence 
of  death. 

Died]  At  Burghfield,  the  Rev.  M.  Robinson, 
rector,  and  nephew  of  Lord  Rokeby.— At  Leighton 
Bussard,  87,  Mrs.  Tilcox.— At  White  Waltham, 
Colonel  Thcarney,  magistrate  for  Berks,  and  a 
descendant  of  the  Duke  of  Chandos. — At  Martens- 
Hern,  90,  J.  Maslin  ;  he  served  in  the  nary  during 
the  reigns  of  George  II.  and  Ilf.,  and  was  at  the 
tnking  of  Quebec,  and  helped  to  carry  Gen.  Wolfe 
olf  the  Held  of  battle. 

KENT    AND    SURREY. 

A  very  destructive  fire  has  taken  place  at  Sheer- 
ness  ;  it  consumed  as  many  as  forty  houses  before 
it  could  be  got  under,  and  although  they  were 
chiefly  wood,  the  loss  of  property  was  immense. 


At  the  Surrey  Assizes,  two  young  men  were  sen- 
tenced to  7  years  transportation,  for  causing  the 
death  of  Mr.  Dunn,  by  furiously  driving  against 
his  chaise  ;  and  another  person  was  also  sentenced 
to  the  same  punishment  for  driving  carelessly  a 
waggon  over  a  child  and  thereby  killing  him. 

Married.]  At  Dodington,  Sir  J.  Croft,  bart.,  to 
Miss  A.  Knox.— At  Herne.  T.  E.  Scott,  esq..  to 
Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Lieutenant-Col.  Wil- 
liamson. 

Died.]  At  Tunbridge  Wells,  Lady  Henrietta 
Neville,  only  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Aberi-avenny. 
At  Ripple,  the  Rev.  R.  Mesham. 

OXFORDSHIRE. 

At  the  azzizes  at  Oxford  an  action  was  brought 
by  the  mayor  and  corporation,  to  recover  from  Mr. 
Farraday  a  compensation  in  damages  for  trading 
within  the  limits  of  the  city  of  Oxford,  he  being  dis- 
qualified from  so  doing,  not  being  a  freeman  ;  when 
the  jury  delivered  their  verdict  as  follows  :— "  We 
find  that  Oxford  is  a  city  from  time  immemorial, 
and  that  it  has  had  citizens  from  time  immemo- 
rial; we  find,  also,  on  the  custom,  for  the  plain- 
tiffs/1 This  decision  was  received  in  the  hall  with 
shouts  of  applause. 

Married.]  At  Ilmington,  Mr.  Tompkins  to  Miss 
Potter.  -Rev.  W.  Copley,  of  Oxford,  to  Mrs.  E. 
Hewlett. 

Died.]    At  Oxford,  73,  Mr.  C.  Haddon. 

NORFOLK   AND    SUFFOLK. 

At  the  Suffolk-  Assizes,  17  prisoners  received  sen- 
tence of  death,  1  transported,  and  6  imprisoned. — 
At  Norwich,  16  recorded  for  death,  3  transported, 
several  imprisoned  ;  15  rioters  found  guilty,  but 
bound  over  to  receive  judgment  when  called  upon. 

The  expenses  of  the  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Hospi- 
tal last  year  amounted  to  .£4,169. Os.  4d. 

Married.]  At  Thorpe,  H.  D.  Goring,  esq.» 
eldest  son  of  Sir  C.  F.  Goring,  bart.,  to  Augusta, 
sixth  daughter  of  Lieut.-Col.  Harvey  ;  and  Capt. 
T.  Blackiston,  fourth  son  of  the  late  Sir  M.  Black- 
iston,  bart.,  to  Harriet,  fourth  daughter  of  Lieut.- 
Col.  Harvey. 

Died.]  Rear-Admiral  W.  Carthew,  many  years 
a  magistrate  for  Suffolk.— 63,  A  G.  Mackay,  esq., 
of  Bagthorpe-hall.— At  Hethersett.  74,  Mr.  T. 
Smith.— At  Wramplingham,  Mr.  C.  Fisher.  — At 
Sudbury,  Mr.  Young.— At  Harpley,  T.  Herring, 
esq. — At  Yarmouth,  77,  Mr.  W.  Norfor. — Near 
Welney,  Mrs.W.  Cox;  Mr.  W.  Cox,  junior,  her 
nephew;  Mrs.  Isaac  Cox;  and  her  daughter  M. 
Cox,  all  in  the  space  of  two  months. — At  Quidden- 
ham,  at  her  uncle's  the  Earl  of  Albemarle,  Mrs. 
W.  Wakefield,  of  a  broken  heart  in  consequence  of 
the  imprisonment  of  her  husband,  who  joined  in 
the  infamous  abduction  of  Miss  Turner.  She  was 
the  only  daughter  of  Sir  J.  Sidney,  bart.,  of  Pem- 
hust-place,  Kent. 

CAMBRIDGE   AND    HUNTINGDON. 

The  first  stone  of  a  new  chapel  of  ease  has  been 
recently  laid  at  Wisbeach  ;  it  will  contain  accom- 
modation for  about  1000  persons. 

The  expenditure  for  the  county  of  Huntingdon 
last  year  amounted  to  £9,501.  9s.  10£d.— .£6,000 
of  which  was  paid  towards  building  the  new 
prison. 

At  the  Huntingdon  Assizes,  death  was  recorded 
against  3  prisoners,  one  of  whom  was  for  the  atro- 
cious murder  of  the  Rev.  J.  Watcrhouse,  ofStuke- 
ley,  aged  79;  and  the  principal  witness  (king's 
evidence)  was  afterwards  tried  and  transported 
for  a  felony. 

At  the  Isle  of  Ely  Assizes  few  prisoners,  and  110 
capital  punishment. 


334 


Provincial  Occurrences:  Hants,  Sussex,  Dorset,  $c.       [SEPT. 


Died.']  At  Bottislmm,  77,  B.  Rider,  esq.— At 
March,  81,  Mrs.  Morgan;  and  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Jones. 

HANTS   AND    SUSSEX. 

At  the  Hants  Sessions,  it  was  stated  by  Sir  T. 
Baring,  that  the  expenses  of  last  year  had  been 
.£3,000.  less  than  those  of  the  preceding  year  ; 
and  that  .£8,000  of  the  county  debt  had  been  liqui- 
dated. 

Married.']  At  Southampton, T.  S.  Warner,  esq., 
to  Miss  H.  Hennessay.— At  Brighton,  G.  Hilhouse, 
esq.,  to  Miss  A.  Barclay. 

Died.']  At  Brighton,  the  lady  of  M.  Ricardo, 
esq.,— At  Worthing,  87,  the  Right  Rev.  S.  Good- 
enough,  bishop  of  Carlisle. 

DORSET   AND    WILTS. 

At  Salisbury  Assizes,  8  prisoners  received  sen- 
tence of  death,  12  transported,  and  18  imprisoned. 
Chief  Justice  Best  addressed  the  grand  jury  on  his 
conviction  of  the  melancholy  fact  of  crime  and  vice 
being  so  much  increased  in  this  country.—"  I  an* 
afraid,"  said  he,  "  that  they  aie  not  now  that  pea- 
santry which  were  formerly  called  their  country's 
pride  ;"  and  then  alluded  to  the  necessity  of  allow- 
ing the  inferior  orders  of  society  such  wages  as 
they  can  decently  subsist  on  without  parish  al- 
lowance. "  There  can  no  greater  curse  befal  a 
country,"  said  his  lordship,  "than  that  it  should 
be  reduced  to  a  state  in  which  the  virtue  of  the 
peasantry  is  undermined  by  the  destruction  of  that 
self-esteem,  and  that  honest,  industrious,  manly 
pride,  which  makes  a  peasant  prefer  his  own  exer- 
tions to  any  other  mode  of  obtaining  a  subsist- 
ence. Unless  such  are  his  feelings,  the  country 
which  he  inhabits  can  never  become,  or  never  re- 
main, a  great  country.  Gentlemen,  the  greatness 
of  the  country  does  not  consist  in  the  extent  of  its 
empire,  nor  even  in  the  knowledge  and  publicity  of 
useful  and  ornamental  arts.  Such  things  may  be 
among  the  proofs  of  its  greatness,  but  they  are  not 
its  cause,  nor  by  them  alone  can  a  nation  always 
hope  to  remain  great.  A  country  may  truly  be 
said  to  be  great,  when  the  mass  of  the  people  are 
in  the  enjoyment  of  comfortable  and  easy  cir- 
cumttances — a  state  in  which  alone  they  catt  al- 
ways be  expected  to  be  virtuous  ;  and  he  is  the 
greatest  benefactor  who  lends  his  aid  to  introduce 
such  a  state  among  them." — Chief  Justice  Best 
gave  public  notice  on  trial  for  furious  driving  of 
stage  coaches — that  in  every  future  case,  in  which 
a  conviction  followed  a  charge  of  furious  driving, 
he  would,  beyond  all  doubt,  transport  the  offender 
for  life. — The  grand  jury  requested  his  lordship  to 
print  his  charge,  to  which  he  acquiesced. 

Married.]  W.  Hallett,  junior,  esq.,  of  Philliots, 
to  Miss  Kadclyff  •. — At  Dovvnton,  Ti.  Brooncker, 
esq.,  to  Miss  M.  Shuckburgh. 

Died.]  At  Warminster,  78,  H.  Wansey,  esq., 
F.S.A.  ;  he  had  devoted  his  attention  and  time  in 
collecting  materials  for  the  History  and  Topography 
of  Warminster,  lor  the  magnificent  work  on  the 
county  of  Wilts,  of  Avhich  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare  is  the 
director.— 88,  J.  Wickens,  esq.,  of  Mapperton.— At 
Stinsford,  8.0,  Right  Hon.  Susan  O'Brien,  sister 
to  the  Earl  of  Holiest er.— At  Downtou,  92,  Mr. 
Huxhtim. 

DEVONSHIRE    AND    SOMERSETSHIRE. 

The  imposing  structure  which  Mr.  Beckford  has 
erected  on  the  brow  of  Lansdown,  is  now  com- 
pleted, as  far  as  regards  the  masonry  work.  The 
building  is  square,  to  an  altitude  of  130  feet  from 
the  foundation ;  it  then  assumes  an  octagonal 


form,  for  12  feet  more  ;  and  this  is  crowned  by  12 
feet  of  octagonal  v.  ood  work,  of  a  lantern  shape, 
which  will  be  protected  by  an  iron  pillar  at  each 
angle,  and  th"se  pillars  will  be  gilt.  This  will 
constitute  the  apex  of  the  tower,  the  summit  of 
which  presents  to  the  eye  of  the  spectator  the 
meander  ings  of  the  Severn,  the  immense  tack  of 
Salisbury  Plain,  and  even  Mr.  Bcekl'ord's  former 
residence,  Fonthill. 

At  the  Devonshire  Assizes,  12  prisoners  were 
recorded  for  death, 3  transported,  and  15  imprisoned 
for  various  periods. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  at  the  Palace,  Wells, 
the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  in  the  chair,  for 
establishing  a  friendly  Society,  to  be  called  "  The 
East  Somerset  Friendly  Society,"  when  a  commit- 
tee was  appointed  to  prepare  rules  and  regulations 
for  that  purpose. 

At  Somerset  Assizes,  27  prisoners  were  sentenced 
to  death,  21  were  transported,  and  16  imprisoned 
for  various  periods.  Chief  Justice  Best  charged 
the  grand  j  ury  at  considerable  length,  in  which  he 
very  strenuously  alluded  to  the  pad  state  of  the 
poor,  respecting  their  wages,  the  Game  Laws,  and 
the  battus  of  the  modern  feudals ;  the  dreadful 
increase  of  crime  in  the  county ;  modern  educa- 
tion; boxing;  the  absolute  necessity  of  obliging 
people  to  go  to  their  respective  places  of  worship 
on  a  Sunday,  &c.  &c. 

Married.']  At  Burnham,  G.  P.  Dawson,  esq., 
to  Miss  Dodd. — At  Sturminster,  Newton-castle, 
S.  W.  Long,  esq.,  to  Miss  A.  Bird.— At  Tor,  W.  T. 
Lear,  esq.,  to  Miss  E.  Templer. — Rev.  H.  Taylor, 
rector  of  South  Poole  and  West  Oswell,  to  Mari- 
anne Hallifax,  third  daughter  of  the  late  Bishop 
of  St.  Asapli. 

Died.']  At  Plymouth,  67,  Lieut.  Dennis  Lahitf  r 
53  of  which  were  spent  in  the  service  of  his  coun- 
try in  various  parts  of  the  world  ;  he  was  the  first 
person  who  instructed  Cobbett  in  his  drill  (55th 
regt.)  in  North  America. — At  Bath,  Mary,  relict  of 
the  Hon.  D.  Anstruther.— At  Exmouth,  96,  Mr. 
T.  El?on.— At  Endicott,  Cadbury,  69,  Mr.  J.  Tur- 
ner, an  experienced  agriculturist  ;  not  only  De- 
vonshire, but  all  the  western  counties,  have  con- 
siderably benefited  by  his  spirited  exertions  in 
producing  some  of  the  largest  and  most  extraor- 
dinary sheep  ever  bred  in  this  kingdom.— At  York- 
souse,  Bath,  J.  Buller,  esq.,  of  Downes;  he  repi'e- 
hented  Exeter  in  four  parliaments. 

CORNWALL. 

At  the  assizes  held  at  Bodmin,  5  prisoners  re- 
ceived sentence  of  transportation,  and  six  impri- 
soned. Chief  Justice  Best,  after  remarking  on 
two  or  three  other  cases  in  the  calendar,  made 
some  striking  observations  on  the  state  of  the  la- 
bouring people  of  Cornwall. — "  I  am  gratified  to 
learn,"  said  his  lordship,  "  that  the  rate  of  wages 
in  your  county  is  not  pressed  down  to  the  extreme 
point  at  which  it  is  possible  the  labourer  can  exist. 
The  best  and  wisest  economy  is  to  reward  the  la- 
bourer, that,  by  the  exercise  of  a  due  industry,  he 
may  not  only  be  enabled  to  provide  the  necessaries 
of  the  day  as  it  passes,  but  to  make  some  provision 
for  old  age  and  infirmities."  The  learned  judge 
then  eulogized  the  existence  of  friendly  societies, 
as  tending1,  under  proper  regulations,  to  the  most 
beneficial  result?.  His  lordship  then  adverted  to 
several  points  in  the  Criminal  Law,  as  altered  by 
Mr.  Peel. 

The  Looe  and  Polperro  driving  boats  have  taken 
a  considerable  quantity  of  fish,  some  of  them  as 
many  as  6,000  pilchards  on  a  night.  The  driving 
louts  belonging  to  St.  Ivcs  have  even  been  more  for- 


1827.] 


Wales,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 


335 


tunate :  some  of  them  took  as  many  as  40,000  pil- 
chards in  one  night.  There  were  landed  one 
morning  from  the  St.  Ives'  boats  about  200  hogs- 
heads of  fish.  It  is  several  years  since  pilchards 
have  appeared  so  early  in  St.lves'  Bay ;  it  is  stated 
that  great  shoals  of  fish  have  been  seen  to  the 
eastward, ;  and  it  is  fully  expected  that  should  the 
weather  prove  moderately  favourable,  a  consider- 
able quantity  will  be  secured  during  the  ensuing 
spring  tides ;  the  pilchards  already  taken  are  ex- 
ceedingly fine. 

Married.']  At  St.  Germans,  W.  Porter,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Humbly. 

Died.']  At  Falmouth,  72,  J.  Harris,  esq.— At 
Bodmin,  61,  Mrs.  Commins. — At  Truro,  87,  Mrs. 
Taunton.—At  St.  Neot,  Capt.  Sibley. 

WALES. 

The  Goliah,  an  84  gun  ship,  was  launched  at 
Pembroke  Dock,  July  23.  In  consequence  of 
II.  R.  H.  the  Duchess  of  Clarence  being  present 
(accompanying  the  Lord  High  Admiral)  the  name 
was  changed,  and  christened  by  Her  Royal  High- 
ness "  The  Clarence."  Upwards  of  20,000  persons 
were  present. 

It  appears  by  the  last  report  of  the  expenditure 
for  the  jear  ending  June  1,  1827,  that  the  "  Swan- 
sea Infirmary  for  warm  and  cold  sea-water  bath- 
ing, and  for  the  relief  of  the  sick  and  lame  poor, 
from  every  part  ef  the  kingdom,"  have  relieved 
upwards  of  10,000  patients  since  its  establish- 
ment, and  that  its  expenses  of  last  year  were 
.£623. 11s.  O^d. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  "  Glamorganshire 
General  Agricultural  Society,"  prizes  were  award- 
ed to  two  labourers  for  having  brought  up  their 
families  without  parish  aid — one  had  11,  the  other 
6  children.  Prizes  were  likewise  awarded  to  seve- 
ral for  length  of  service — 3  for  14  years — 2  for  20 
—1  for  29,  and  one  for  49  years ! 

Married.]  Rev.  V.  W.  O.  Jones,  of  Nerqui3 
(Flint)  to  Mis  Anne  Elizabeth  Ward.— At  Lam- 

Shey,  near  Pembroke,  W.  E.  Parry,  esq.,  to  Miss 
ohnson. — At  Llanelly,  Rev.  E  Morris,  to  Mrs. 
Williams.— At  Swansea,  Rev.  H.  S.  Pocklington, 
to  Miss  A.  G.  Smyth,  only  daughter  of  the  late 
Major-Gen.  Smyth,  Lieut. -Gov.  of  New  Bruns- 
wick.— At  Lampeter,  J.  H.  Thomas,  esq.,  to  Jane 
Isabella,  third  daughter  of  Sir  G.  G.  Williams, 
bart.,  of  Llwynywormwood. — At  Carmarthen,  C. 
Smallridge,  esq.,  to  Miss  Thomas. 

Died.]  At  Williamgfield  (Carmarthen;,  81,  R. 
Price,  esq.,  formerly  major  in  the  56th  regt, ;  he 
was  at  the  storming  of  the  Havannah,  1762  ;  and 
at  Gibraltar  (1/83)  during  its  siege;  he  was  also 
not  an  unsuccessful  wooer  of  the  muses. — At  Car- 
narvon^. Evans,  esq.,  deputy  prothonotary  for  the 
North  Wales  circuit.— At  Carew  Parsonage,  Pem- 
broke, 66,  W.  Francis,  esq. 

SCOTLAND. 

The  Commissioners  for  the  Caledonian  Canal 
have  published  their  annual  report.  The  rate  of 
duty  was  doubled  two  years  ago,  but  there  has 
not  been  a  proportional  increase  of  the  produce. 
It  is  found  that  ship-masters  will  rather  encounter 
the  storms  of  Cape  Wrath,  than  pay  2s.  7d.  per 
ton  for  a  passage  tl  r  >ugh  the  canal.  The  money 
expended  on  the  works  is,  .£973,2/1.,  and  as  much 
is  required  to  complete  them  as  will  make  the 
amount  up  to  a  million.  The  dues  have  yielded 
rather  less  than  .£3,000  per  annum,  while  the 
annual  charge  for  management  and  keeping  the 
canal  iu  order  exceeds  .£4,000!!! 


There  Is  at  present  a  very  great  demand  at 
Glasgow  for  weavers  of  every  description,  and, 
in  consequence  the  carriers  to  different  places 
around  that  town  feel  the  difference  materially. 
Some  of  them  who,  during  the  late  dulness,  found 
one  cart  more  than  sufficient,  now  can  scarcely 
carry  the  work  required  with  two,  and  double  the 
quantity  of  money  continues  to  be  sent  to  the 
agents  in  the  different  towns  and  villages. 

The  herring  fishing  in  Lochfine,  this  season,  has 
been  all  along  full  of  promise.  Fishers  who  had 
given  up  the  trade  for  some  years  back,  on  ac- 
count of  the  difficulty  of  keeping  a  wife  and  family 
at  all  respectable  upon  hope  and  potatoes,  have 
this  year  fitted  up  their  old  boats,  purchased  new 
nets,  and  are  getting  on  wonderfully,  although  a 
little  behind  hand  at  first. 

Married.']  At  Edinburgh,  the  Right  Hon.  D. 
Boyle,  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  to  Miss  C.  C.  Smythe, 
daughter  of  the  Hon.  D.  Smythe.  —  J.  Ramsay, 
esq.,  of  Barra,  Aberdeen,  to  Mrs.  F.  G.  Campbell, 
daughter  of  General  Patrick  Duff. 

Died]  At  Woodside,  Roxburghshire,  94,  Lady 
Diana  Scott,  widow  of  W.  Scott,  esq.,  of  Harden, 
and  daughter  of  the  late  Earl  of  Marchmont.  — 
Dr.  J.  Millar;  he  superintended  the  new  edition 
of  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  and  designed  and 
edited  the  Encyclopedia  Edensis.—  At  Edinburgh, 
107,  J.  McDonald,  (father  to  the  pipe-maker  to  the 
Highland  Society  of  London)  ;  he  retained  pos- 
session of  all  his  faculties  to  his  dissolution.  He 
was  the  identical  person  that  met  Flora  Mac- 
donald  and  the  Pretender,  Prince  Charles  Stuart, 
in  their  great  distress,  in  the  Highlands,  as  two 
ladies,  and  conducted  them  to  the  "  Virgin  Well" 
to  assuage  their  parched  thirst,  and  afterwards 
escorted  them  to  a  gentleman's  house  where  they 
received  protection,  and  he  to  his  surprise  and 
admiration  discovered  who  they  were  ;  on  which 
he  ever  after  used  to  dilate  with  enthusiastic  satis- 
faction and  delight.—  At  Edinburgh,  the  Rev.  Sir 
Henry  Moncrief  Wellwood,  bart. 


The  following  extract  from  a  Scotch  paper  will 
at  once  prove  the  necessity  of  something  being 
done  for  the  relief  of  the  unfortunate  Poor  of  this 
very  unfortunate  country:  —  "  The  emigration  of 
the  poor  destitute  and  miserable  inhabitants  of 
Ireland  into  this  quarter  of  the  country  still  con- 
tinues without  abatement.  On  Sunday  morning 
two  steam-boats  brought  over  about  150  each; 
and  it  is  ascertained,  that  during  the  last  week 
about  1,800  persons  of  this  description  were  added 
to  the  population  of  this  city  and  neighbourhood. 
They  are  all,  or  very  nearly  all,  mere  labourers 
of  the  very  lowest  class,  and  profess  to  have  come 
over  in  search  of  employment  in  cutting  down 
the  harvest.  When  informed  that  there  will  be 
no  harvest-work  in  this  quarter  for  several 
weeks,  and  that  there  are  already  more  than  a 
sufficiency  of  hands  for  this  sort  of  employment, 
many  of  them  expressed  a  determination  to  find 
their  way  to  the  northern  counties  of  England, 
in  expectation  of  the  harvest  being  earlier  begun 
there.  They  say  that  they  have  no  fear  of  get- 
ting work  from  the  farmers,  as  they  will  work 
for  whatever  wages  are  offered  them,  and  that 
such  is  the  state  of  misery  that  they  were  in  at 
home,  that  they  cannot  be  worse  go  where  they 
will.  It  is  pretty  well  ascertained  that,  during 
the  last  six  weeks,  the  number  of  labourers  who 
have  arrived  from  Ireland  is  about  12,000."—  Glas- 
gow Chron. 


[     336     ] 
DAILY  PRICES  OF  STOCKS, 

From  the  2Qth  of  July  to  the  25th  of  August  1827. 


Bank 
Stock. 


3  Pr.  Ct. 
Red. 


3  Pr.  Ct.  3£Pr.Ct. 


Consols. 


Consols 


3£Pr.Ct.N4Pr.C, 
Red.    I    Ann. 


Long 
Annuities. 


India 
Stock. 


India 
Bonds. 


Exch. 
Hills. 


Consols 
for  Ace. 


An:; 


211  212 

2l7 

212  213i 
214 


216  217 

215  216; 
214i215i 

214J 

213 

212 

214*  i 
214   | 

214 

215| 
215 

216  £ 

2J6£ 


214  215 

215J 


8!) 


94* 
94 


89 


88 


101 
100$  1 


102* 


96*  101 


94jf 
93i~94JlOOJ  | 


20  1-16 

19  15-16     20 
915-16201-16 

20 


20  3-16  5-16 
20  1-16  i 
20  1-16  3-16 

192  20 

19  15-16  £ 
19  13-16  15-16 

19  15-16 

20  1-16 
20     1-16      £ 


20  3-16  | 
20  3-16  5-16 
20£  5-16 
20  3-16  i 


20  1-16 

20  1-16 

1915-16201-16 
19  15-16     20 


253 
253* 


258 


263 
259  260 


256 
256 


259  200 


8789p 
88  89p 
8890p 

9091p 
9194p 


9495p 


92p 


87p 
8/88p 
87  88  p 

89p 
9091p 


9293p 

93p 
9294p 

92  93p 

93  94  p 

9294p 
94p 


5558p 
56  58p 
5759p 

5860p 
6061p 


6062p 
01  62p 
5961p 
6061p 

5761p 
5759p 
5758p 

57  58  p 
57-59p 
5860p 

5859p 
5860p 

58  60  p 
5960p 

59  6] p 
61  62p 

6062p 


5760p 
5/59p 


—    88  90p  56  58p 


87| 


E,  EYTON,  Stock  Broker,  2,  Corrihill  and  Lombard  Street. 


MONTHLY  METEOROLOGICAL  REPORT, 

From  July  20th  to  10th  August  inclusive. 
By  WILLIAM  HARRIS  and  Co..  50,  High  Holborn. 


o 
bo 

Therm. 

Barometer. 

De  Luc's 
Hygro. 

Winds. 

Atmospheric  Variations. 

3 

C5 

e 

J 

M 

9A.M. 

10P.M. 

ri 

- 

9  A.  M. 

10  P.  M. 

9AM. 

2P.M. 

10  P.M. 

*3 

I 

i 

O5 

rt 

E 

§ 

OS 

o 

20 

60 

67 

55 

29    63 

29    72 

83 

72 

W 

W 

Clo. 

Fair 

Fine 

21 

62 

70 

52 

29    81 

29    93 

78 

70 

WNW 

WSW 

_ 

__ 



22 

64 

64 

57 

29    91 

29    86 

75 

92 

ssw 

SSW 

__ 

Rain 

Rain 

23 

19 

66 

74 

64 

29    88 

29    96 

93 

88 

ssw 

ssw 

Rain 

Clo. 

Fine 

24 

66 

73 

62 

29    96 

29    91 

92 

88 

wsw 

sw 

Clo. 





25 

66 

74 

56 

29    85 

29    90 

90 

82 

wsw 

sw 

_ 

Rain 



26 

28 

64 

73 

60 

29    83 

29    78 

78 

97 

sw 

sw 

— 

Rain 

27 

64 

76 

67 

29    77 

29    97 

78 

85 

NNW 

sw 

Fair 

Fair 

Fine 

23 

70 

78 

64 

30    08 

30    09 

88 

77 

W 

WNW 

_ 

Fine 

_ 

29 

76 

84 

67 

29    99 

29    87 

82 

85 

SE 

E 

-  — 

— 

— 

30 

74 

79 

56 

29    67 

29    95 

77 

72 

W 

WNW 

_ 

— 

— 

31 

o 

64 

73 

61 

30    11 

30     11 

78 

68 

W 

NW 

— 

— 

— 

1 

65 

75 

60 

30    04 

29    93 

75 

70 

sw 

NW 

_ 

_ 

_ 

2 

64 

80 

65 

29    81 

29    66 

75 

72 

SSK 

SW 

— 



— 

3 

26 

67 

75 

60 

29    65 

29    55 

80 

82 

SW 

sw 

_ 

Fair 

Rain 

4 

10 

64 

73 

61 

29    54 

29    76 

84 

76 

sw 

W 

Clo. 

Rain 

Clo. 

5 

69 

73 

55 

29    94 

30     16 

72 

88 

WNW 

NE 

— 

Fair 

Rain 

g 

57 

68 

53 

30     16 

30    20 

90 

86 

NE 

E 

Rain 

— 

Fine 

7 

o 

60 

69 

52 

30     18 

30     10 

77 

72 

ESE 

E 

Fair 

Fine 

— 

8 

x^/ 

57 

72 

55 

30    03 

29    95 

77 

78 

ENE 

E 

— 

— 

— 

9 

62 

70 

50 

29    90 

29    80 

82 

76 

NE 

SW 

.  — 

— 

Fair 

10 

53 

73 

56 

29    56 

29    54 

86 

71 

SW 

W 

Clo. 

_ 



11 

32 

60 

69 

55 

29    48 

29    50 

74 

80 

WSW 

W 

_ 

Rain 



12 

61 

68 

52 

29    57 

29    77 

82 

67 

NW 

NW 

— 

Fair 

Fine 

13 

59 

67 

60 

29    79 

29    69 

75 

88 

W 

WSW 

_ 

Clo. 

Rain 

14 

o 

65 

7o 

63 

29     66 

29    35 

93 

88 

W 

SW 

_ 

Fair 

Fair 

15 

66 

72 

59 

29     27 

29    31 

81 

78 

W 

SSW 

— 

— 

Clo. 

1C 

34 

62 

69 

56 

29    31 

29    45 

88 

93 

E 

E 

— 

Rain 

_ 

17 

62 

69 

57 

29    63 

29    81 

88 

92 

E 

ENE 

— 

— 

_ 

18 

61 

69 

55 

29    86 

29    91 

92 

85 

ENE 

ENE 

— 

Fair 

_ 

19 

62 

6* 

55 

29    87 

29    92 

74 

82 

ENE 

ENE 

Fair 

—  • 

~~~ 

The  qnant:*      f  Rain  fallen  in  the  month  of  July  was  one  inch  and  18-100ths. 


THE 

MONTHLY   MAGAZINE. 


VOL.  IV.]  OCTOBER,  1827.  [No.  22. 


THE    NEWSPAPER    PRESS    OF    IRELAND. 

A  VAST  improvement  has  taken  place  in  the  press  of  Ireland  within  the 
last  thirty  years.  Before  the  union  with  Great  Britain,  there  were  but  two 
daily  (morning)  journals  in  the  metropolis  of  the  sister  kingdom:  at  present, 
there  are  four;  and,  until  very  lately,  there  were  so  many  as  six.  In  the 
memorable  year  of  1798,  there  was  but  one  evening  paper  in  Dublin:  now 
there  are  four  or  five.  Weekly  journals  are,  in  Ireland,  the  offspring  of 
the  last  eight  or  nine  years  ;  yet  there  are,  at  present,  five  published  every 
Saturday  in  the  city  of  Dublin. 

In  the  provinces,  the  spread  of  intelligence  has  been  as  wide  as  within 
the  city.  Formerly,  a  provincial  paper  in  Ireland  was  a  kind  of  nine  days' 
wonder  :  now,  the  "  brethren  of  the  broad  sheet"  have  spread  their  light 
wings,  and  flown  all  through  the  country. 

Nor  is  the  writing  in  Irish  papers,  or  the  general  matter,  of  the  same 
character  as  it  was  a  few  years  ago.  In  the  best  days  of  the  Irish  parlia- 
ment, there  was  not  a  competent  reporter  in  the  city  of  Dublin  ;  and  the 
few  hasty  sketches  of  the  debates  of  that  period  were  taken  by  Sir  Henry 
Cavendish,  a  member  of  the  hon.  house,  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  treasury 
bench.  Sir  Henry  was  what,  in  parliamentary  parlance,  is  called  an 
excellent  hack,  or  servant  of  all  work.  It  is  recorded  that  his  avarice  was 
equal  to  his  memory  ;  and  the  wits  of  the  day  used  to  say  that  he  was 
a  capital  hand  at  taking  notes.  After  Sir  Henry's  death,  his  place  was 
sought  to  be  supplied  by  a  regular  reporter;  but  this  person  made  sad  work 
of  it,  as  will  appear  from  the  following  anecdote.  At  the  period  alluded 
to,  Hussey  Burgh  (afterwards  chancellor)  was  attorney-general.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  eloquent  and  persuasive  persons  that  ever  sat  in  a  popular 
assembly  —  if  we  are  to  credit  the  vague  and  uncertain  text  of  tradition,  or 
the  more  certain  though  not  less  flattering  description  of  his  powers 
recorded  in  a  popular  novel  of  that  day  —  "  Ned  Evans.""  It  will  be 
readily  believed,  that  to  such  an  advocate  was  frequently  allotted  the 
no  very  easy  task  of  defending  the  measures  of  an  administration  as  cor- 
rupt as  it  was  imbecile.  On  one  of  these  occasions,  Burgh  was  arguing  a 
point  of  constitutional  law,  and,  to  enforce  his  view,  quoted  the  opinion  — 
after  a  suitable  panegyric  —  -of  an  eminent  authority  —  Sergeant  Maynard. 
The  paper  of  the  next  day  appeared  ;  and,  after  recapitulating  the  heads 
of  the  hon.  member's  speech,  the  reporter  proceeded  as  follows  :  —  "  Here 
the  hon.  member  became  so  eloquent  and  impassioned,  that  we  found  it 
impossible  to  follow  him.  He,  however,  most  completely  refuted  the 

M.  M.  New  Series.—  VOL.  IV.  No.  22.  2 


338  The  Newspaper  Press  of  Ireland.  fOci'. 

arguments  urged  by  the  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  house,  and 
quoted  the  opinion  of  an  eminent  '  sergeant-major,1  in  support  of  his 
view  of  the  subject !" 

This  was  certainly  the  pis  oiler ;  but  many  instances  of  blundering 
equally  exemplary  might  be  adduced,  if  it  were  to  any  useful  purpose. 
Suffice  it,  however,  to  state,  that  so  incompetent  were  the  "  gentlemen  of 
the  press"  in  these  days  found,  that  whenever  any  question  of  moment  was 
under  discussion,  and  the  government  wished  to  preserve  a  record  of  tho 
debate,  a  note-taker  from  London  was  despatched  across  the  channel  for 
the  purpose.  Mr.  Woodfall  (of  wonderful  memory)  reported  the  debate 
on  Mr.  Secretary  Orde's  commercial  propositions;  and  a  Mr.  Clarke  (who 
is  still  living)  was  employed  by  Mr.  Pitt  to  record  the  debate  on  the 
Union.  On  ordinary  occasions,  however,  when  a  speech  appeared  in  the 
papers  a  degree  superior  to  the  professional  reports,  in  point  of  style  and 
arrangement,  it  was  always  concluded  that  the  note  of  it  was  furnished  by 
the  speaker  himself;  and,  indeed,  several  members  of  the  Irish  parliament — 
among  others,  Mr.  Wm.  Smith  (now  a  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  Ire- 
land), Mr.  C.  K.  Bushe,  (now  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench),  and 
occasionally  Mr.  Grattan  and  Mr.  Curran — furnished  reports  of  their  own 
speeches.  In  the  observations  that  I  have  made  respecting  the  general 
incompetency  of  the  reporters  of  these  days,  I  would  not  be  understood  to 
include  all  the  class  ;  for  I  am  aware  that  there  were  two  or  three  of  these 
men  of  superior  endowments.  One  of  the  persons  thus  honourably  excepted 
(Mr.  Peter  Finnerty)  transferred  himself  to  the  English  press  ;  and.  after  a 
life  of  singular  vicissitude  and  toil,  he  died  as  he  had  lived,  fixed  in  those 
principles  of  which  in  early  life  he  had  been  the  martyr.  Mr.  Finnerty 
was,  in  truth,  a  man  of  the  most  vigorous  intellect  and  the  strongest  sense. 
His  mind  was  at  once  logical,  acute,  and  discriminating ;  but  his  feelings 
and  his  passions  were  untamed ;  and  he  was  but  too  often  the  victim  of 
the  one,  and  the  slave  of  the  others.  His  stock  of  acquired  knowledge  was 
but  small,  yet  it  was  select ;  and  he  was  better  acquainted  with  great  prin- 
ciples, than  familiar  with  facts.  He  was  not  of  the  Scotch  utility  school, 
nor  did  he  make  his  mind  the  storehouse  of  fanciful  theories,  or  of  the 
exploded  lumber  of  literature.  Neither  was  he  a  mere  Irishman — all  fancy 
and  fury,  "  signifying  nothing ;"  but  all  that  was  best  in  the  Irish  an*d 
English  character  he  combined.  He  was  strong  without  being  dull,  and 
fanciful  without  being  weak  ;  copious  without  redundancy,  and  argumen- 
tative without  being  scholastic.  But  all  these  attributes  were  "  dashed 
and  brewed"  with  the  waywardness  of  a  will  which  was  sometimes  wild, 
oftener  capricious,  and  almost  always  arbitrary  ;  and  the  sway  of  passions, 
whose  imperfect  mastery  he  had  suffered  to  grow,  even  in  mature  age,  to 
absolute  dominion.  Hence  his  follies  and  his  faults,  by  which  a  "  noble 
mind  was  here  o'erthrown." 

Another  of  the  gentlemen  to  whom  I  alluded  is  now  a  distinguished 
member  of  the  Irish  bar,  one  of  his  Majesty's  council  at  law,  and  lately 
elected  a  member  of  parliament.  In  power  of  mind,  he  is  altogether 
inferior  to  the  late  Mr.  Finnerty ;  but  the  application  of  the  one  was  sot- 
tied — that  of  the  other,  desultory.  Mr.  Finnerty  was  prodigal ;  his  rival 
was  prudent.  The  one  will  die  in  ermine ;  the  other  has  already  died 
in- . 

But  I  am  wandering.  The  daily  paper  at  this  epoch  the  most  in  the 
confidence  of  the  patriots  of  the  time  was  the  Freeman  s  Journal.  This 
paper  was  originally  instituted  by  Dr.  Lucas,  a  celebrated  member  of  the 
Irish  parliament,  who,  having  served  his  country  faithfully,  died,  leaving 


1827.]  The  Newspaper  Press  of  Ireland.  339 

her  no  other  legacy  than  an  orphaned  and  unprovided  daughter.  The 
corporation  of  Dublin,  of  which  Lucas  was  the  guiding  spirit,  perpetuated 
the  recollection  of  the  man  by  a  statue  raised  to  his  memory  in  the  Royal 
Exchange  ("  inane  munus'}-,  but  his  daughter  they  left  to  starve,  though 
they  "  pressed  proudly  to  the  funeral  array"  of  the  lather.  From  Dr.  Lucas 
the  Freeman's  Journal  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  person  named  Higgins,  but 
better  known  in  Ireland  by  the  appellation  of  the  44  sham  'Squire."  Of  this 
singular  individual  some  account  may  not  be  amiss.  Higgins  was  the  son 
of  the  most  illustrious  shoe-black  of  his  time ;  whose  "  cirage,"  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  University  and  Parliament  House,  oftentimes 
reflected  a  lustre  on  the  members  of  both.  The  occupation  of  our  young 
hero  while  yet  in  his  teens  was  two-fold.  When  no  pump  invitedhis  peer- 
less polish,  he  became,  like  Shakspeare,  a  holder  of  horses ;  and  I  have 
been  told  by  an  ancient  member  of  the  Imperial  Parliament  (who  has 
lately  gone  to  reside  at  Boulogne,  and  who  is  no  longer  member  for  Gal- 
way),  that  he  excited  an  inconceivable  interest  among  the  equestrian 
members  of  both  houses.  But  Higgins  was  much  too  shrewd  a  person  to 
continue  long  in  this  degrading  avocation  ;  and  he  gladly  accepted  the 
proposal  of  a  certain  notorious  attorney,  who  was  smitten  with  the 
boy's  smartness,  to  become  an  inmate  of  his  office.  While  in  this  employ, 
Higgins  recommended  himself  to  the  good  graces  of  his  master  by  the  per- 
formance of  the  most  menial  offices.  Our  solicitor,  though  by  no  means 
scrupulous  as  to  the  length  of  a  bill  of  costs,  was,  nevertheless,  a  rigid 
Catholic ;  and  much  of  the  property  of  that  rising  class  of  religionists 
passed  through  his  hands.  Presently,  Higgins  was  a  devotee ;  and  it  is 
even  recorded  that  he  became  the  most  relentless  mass-goer  of  his  day. 
The  priests  poured  forth  his  praises,  and  the  laity  took  them  on  trust. 
Such,  however,  is  the  odour  of  a  good  reputation,  that  it  was  whispered 
Higgins  was  rich,  because  the  clergy  said  he  deserved  to  be  so;  and  all 
the  "  stout  grocers"  and  "  strong  merchants"  vouchsafed  him  their  daugh- 
ters to  wive.  From  one  of  this  class  he  selected  a  companion;  but  she 
soon  became  the  victim  of  his  ill-treatment,  and,  fortunately  for  herself, 
was  hurried  to  a  premature  grave.  With  this  lady's  fortune  he  purchased 
the  Freeman's  Journal,  and  soon  after  became  a  person  of  some  conse- 
quence. 

From  Higgins,  the  Freeman  came  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Philip  Whit- 
field  Harvey,  its  late  proprietor,  who  rendered  it  one  of  the  most  (if  not 
the  most)  popular  papers  in  Dublin.  This  journal  was,  from  1806  till  1812 
or  1813,  what  the  Morning  Chronicle  was  in  London  during  the  lifetime 
of  the  late  Mr.  Perry.  It  was  exclusively  the  Whig  organ — moderate  in 
its  tone,  but  firm  in  its  principles.  During  the  viceroyalty  of  the  Duke  of 
Richmond,  the  sittings  of  the  Catholic  Board,  and  the  prosecution  of  the 
Catholic  delegates  under  the  Convention  Act,  the  Freeman  was  distin- 
guished by  the  earliest  intelligence,  the  most  copious  reports,  and  the  most 
consistent  and  constitutional  articles.  Even  now  it  must  be  admitted 
that  the  journal  alluded  to  is  the  most  popular  of  the  Irish  morning  papers. 
Although  its  leading  articles  display  no  depth  of  political  research,  or  dis- 
close no  views  new  to  the  political  economist,  yet  the  absence  of  all  poli- 
tical and  religious  animosity,  its  perfect  tolerance,  and  freedom  from  per- 
sonality, secure  to  it  the  support  of  all  that  is  moderate  among  the  Catholics 
and  respectable  among  the  Protestants.  The  Freeman  is  a  mesne  between 
the  Evening  Mail  and  the  Morning  Register.  It  abhors  the  Protestantism 
of  the  one,  and  rejects  the  Popery  of  the  other.  It  is  not  the  journal  of 

2  X  '2 


340  The  Newspaper  Press  of  Ireland.  [Ocr. 

Sir  Harcourt  Loes,  or  Mr.  CVConnell — but  the  journal  of  the  public.     Its 
distinguishing  features  are  its  moderation  and  its  general  decorum. 

In  the  years  1823-24-25,  there  were  some  literary  and  political  articles 
in  the  Freeman's  Journal  which  were  highly  creditable  to  the  character 
of  the  Irish  press;  but,  since  the  commencement  of  the  present  year 
(1827),  its  "  leaders"  have  been  distinguished  by  the  worst  imitation  of 
the  worst  style  of  Grattan.  The  articles  of  which  I  speak  have  all  the 
involution  of  phrase  whicb  so  felicitously  distinguished  that  renowned  man, 
without  any  of  the  depth  of  thought  or  solidity  of  reasoning  which  he 
uniformly  disclosed.  Besides,  they  appear  written  at  random,  and  with- 
out any  apparent  purpose. 

The  next  paper  to  which  I  shall  draw  the  attention  of  the  reader  is  the 
Dublin  Morning  Register.  This  is  the  journal  of  Mr.  O'Connell  and 
the  Catholic  Association.  It  has  not  been  (I  believe)  more  than  three 
years  in  existence ;  yet  has  its  progress  to  full  maturity  been  completed 
within  so  singularly  short  a  period.  Much  of  the  success  of  the  Register 
is  doubtless  owing  to  the  high  excitation  of  political  feeling,  of  the  inten- 
sity of  which  its  conductors  availed  themselves ;  but  more  of  that  success 
may  be  attributed  to  its  positive  merits  as  the  organ  of  a  party.  The 
Register  was  certainly  the  first,  and,  for  a  time,  the  only  paper  which 
made  the  attempt  to  introduce  the  English  system  of  reporting  into  Ire- 
land— and,  I  must  say,  with  complete  success.  In  the  year  1823,  frequent 
complaints  were  made  by  the  public  of  the  bald  and  meagre  reports  of 
public  meetings,  and  particularly  of  the  meetings  of  the  Catholic  assem- 
blies, which  appeared  in  the  Irish  journals.  Indeed  there  was  one  journal 
(the  Dublin  Morning  Post}  which  excluded  all  Catholic  reports  from 
its  columns.  To  meet  this  evil,  as  well  as  to  arouse  the  country  into  a 
participation  and  concert  with  the  leaders  of  the  Association  in  town,  the 
Morning  Register  was  started ;  and  it  has  well  and  truly  performed  its 
purpose.  Its  reports  were  not  less  ample  than  accurate  ;  and  if  its  leading 
articles  were  not  always  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  most  fastidious 
taste,  they  were  always  pregnant  with  a  large  cargo  of  Irish  indignation 
and  truly  Popish  feeling.  True,  the  epithets  of  "  Purple  Goulbourn," 
and  "  Orange  ruffianism,"  and  "  Piirson  Darby  Graham,"  sound  some- 
what queer  in  this  Christian  country ;  but  in  Ireland  these  things  are  no 
way  amiss ;  and  they  had  their  effect — for  there  was  not  a  Catholic  cler- 
gyman, from  Doctor  Doyle  down  to  Father  O'Mulligane,  the  curate  of 
Shanagolden,  who  did  not  take  in  the  paper. 

The  next  of  the  Irish  morning  papers  to  which  I  shall  call  the  attention 
of  the  reader,  will  be  the  Morning  Post.  This  journal  has  been  in 
being  about  twelve  or  fourteen  years,  and  was  originated  in  consequence 
of  the  cessation  of  what  were  tlien  called  the  "  day-notes."  These  day- 
notes  were  nothing  more  nor  less  than  fifty  or  sixty  small  slips  of  paper,  on 
which  were  printed  all  the  mercantile  advertisements  for  a  week  to  come. 
This  is  now  the  practice  in  Paris,  the  petites  affiches  of  which  city  are 
similar  to  what  the  Dublin  "  day-notes"  were.  It  was  discovered,  how- 
ever, at  Dublin  that  the  more  convenient  practice  would  be  to  print  these 
notes  on  one  large  sheet  of  paper ;  and  when  this  undertaking  was  achieved, 
it  was  conceived  that  some  portion  of  this  sheet  might  be  devoted  to  news. 
Hence  the  origin  of  the  Morning  Post,  which,  though  it  has  always  borne 
the  character  of  a  mercantile  paper,  and  been  patronized  by  the  advertise- 
ments of  the  commercial  world,  has  nevertheless,  on  many  occasions, 
assumed  a  bold  political  tone  ;  and,  indeed,  the  leadership  of  a  particular, 
though  not  very  numerous  party  in  Ireland — I  mean  the  Radicals.  The 


1827.]  The  Newspaper  Press  of  Ireland.  341 

articles  which  have  appeared  in  the  Morning  Post  have  been  more  dis- 
tinguished by  nerve  and  brevity  than  by  elegance ;  and  they  certainly 
deserve  all  the  praise  and  gain  which  consistency  can  confer  on  public 
writings.  On  many  topics  merely  local,  and  in  the  discussion  of  which 
local  interests  alone  were  involved,  the  Morning  Post  has  been  perhaps 
the  most  useful  print  in  Dublin  ;  and  we  need  but  refer  to  its  files  to  find 
the  many  vigorous  and  successful  exertions  it  has  made  against  the  abuses 
of  the  toll-system,  and  the  grand  array  of  corporate  exactions.  Of  late, 
however,  I  believe  the  Morning  Post  has  not  been  so  popular,  or  had  so 
large  a  sale,  chiefly  in  consequence  of  its  very  determined  hostility  to  a 
certain  popular  Catholic  leader :  but,  in  truth,  I  am  bound  to  record  that 
its  devotion  to  the  cause  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  in  the  abstract  is  very 
apparent;  and  I  do  not  know  whether  even  now  it  does  not  sell  as  many 
numbers  as  any  other  morning  paper. 

Saunders's  News  Letter  is  the  last  of  the  Dublin  morning  papers,  and 
the  least  worthy  of  note.  In  many  respects  it  resembles  that  very  washer- 
woman-like journal,  the  London  Morning  Herald.  Like  the  Herald, 
Saunders  affects  to  have  no  political  opinions,  and  to  be  quite  neutral ; 
but,  like  the  Herald  too,  it  is  always  to  be  found  advocating  every 
measure  opposed  to  freedom  and  liberality ;  and  it  is  the  chosen  champion 
of  Orangeism,  Protestant  ascendancy,  and  the  Dublin  corporation.  Never- 
theless, Saunders  drives  a  profitable  trade.  There  never  is  an  original 
article  in  his  columns ;  but  they  abound  with  advertisements :  and  there  is 
not  a  cadet,*  from  Connaught  to  Cape  Clear,  who  does  not  pay  his  5s.  5d. 
for  an  affiche,  containing  all  the  many  mental  as  well  as  bodily  qualifica- 
tions of  the  advertiser.  These,  with  the  array  of  horses  and  carriages  to 
be  sold,  houses  to  be  let,  and  matters  lost  and  found,  vouchsafe  unto  the 
proprietor,  in  all  their  various  alternations,  an  abundant  quantity  of  meat, 
drink,  and  raiment ;  and  Mr.  Potts  is,  in  consequence,  ' «  a  man  well  to  do 
in  the  world." 

Among  the  three-day  journals,  the  Dublin  Evening  Post  takes  the  first 
rank;  and  I  doubt  if  there  be  many  journals  in  the  great  metropolis  better 
conducted.  The  Post  is  a  paper  received  with  traditionary  reverence  by 
the  liberal  gentry  and  substantial  yeomen  throughout  Ireland  ;  and  it  must 
be  confessed  that  its  character  for  honesty,  ability,  and  devotion  to  its  party 
remain  unquestioned,  as  indeed  they  are  unquestionable.  In  the  stormiest 
periods  of  Irish  history,  the  Post  was  under  the  direction  of  Father  Taafe, 
the  author  of  a  History  of  Ireland,  a  man  of  unquestioned  patriotism,  and 
— what  was  considered  as  valuable  in  those  days — "  most  potent  in  pot- 
ting." But,  however  settled  were  the  political  sentiments  of  Taafe,  his 
religious  opinions  appear  to  have  been  worn  loosely ;  for,  whether  from 
necessity  or  caprice,  he  abandoned  the  profession  of  the  Catholic  religion, 
and  became  a  parson,  with  the  appendages  of  £4.0  per  annum  in  money, 
and  a  sum  untold  of  obloquy  and  disgrace.  The  public  affection,  which 
had  so  fondly  lingered  over  even  the  errors  of  the  priest,  became  diverted 
from  the  apostate ;  and  he  was  now  assailed  with  as  much  ignominy  as  he 
had  been  formerly  caressed  with  gross  and  deluding  flattery.  The  shock 
was  too  much  to  bear.  Taafe  sought  consolation  in  the  fascination  of  the 
wine-cup,  but  found  it  only  in  death.  The  conduct  of  the  Dublin  Even- 
ing Post  now  devolved  on  its  printer,  the  celebrated  John  Magee,  of  whom 
so  many  anecdotes  are  related  in  Sir  Jonah  Harrington's  Memoirs  of  his 
Own  Times.  Magee  was  full  of  shrewdness  and  eccentricity ;  and,  com- 

*  A  cant  term  for  a  servant  out  of  place. 


342  The  Newspaper  Press  of  Ireland.  [OcT, 

ing  from  Belfast — at  this  period  the  focus  of  republicanism — his  political 
opinions  were  above  suspicion,  He  was,  however,  a  martyr  to  his  fidelity  ; 
for  he  underwent  many  prosecutions,  instituted  by  the  government ;  and, 
what  was  still  worse,  he  had  to  meet  the  devil  in  his  own  court ; — for 
John  Scott,  Lord  Clonmel,  was  at  this  period  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench.  Many  "  keen  encounters  of  the  tongue"  took  place  between  Lord 
Clonmel  and  Magee  on  these  occasions,  in  which  the  latter  was  usually 
the  victor.  In  addressing  the  court  in  his  own  defence,  Magee  had  occa- 
sion to  allude  to  some  public  character,  who  was  belter  known  by  a 
familiar  designation.  The  official  gravity  of  Clonmel  was  all  agog  ;  and 
he,  with  bilious  asperity,  reproved  the  printer,  by  saying,  **  Mr.  Magee, 
we  allow  no  nicknames  in  this  court." — "  Very  well,  John  Scott !"  was 
the  reply. 

After  the  death  of  John  Magee  the  elder,  the  Evening  Post  became  the 
property  of  John  Magee,  his  son,  whose  fidelity  to  his  principles  and  his 
party  were  but  ill -requited.  To  the  memory  of  this  interesting  and 
amiable  young  man,  who  perished  prematurely  from  an  illness  contracted 
during  a  long  imprisonment  for  a  libel  on  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  a  deep 
debt  of  gratitude  is  due  by  the  Catholics  of  Ireland.  During  the  sittings 
of  the  old  Catholic  Board — pending  the  trials  of  the  delegates,  when  a 
journalist  had  nothing  to  hope  from  an  ill-compacted  party,  and  every  thing 
to  fear  from  a  vindictive  and  incapable  government — the  Evening  Post 
spoke  to  the  sense  and  passions  of  the  people  with  an  energy  and  eloquence 
worthy  more  durable  record  than  the  unpermanent  and  fleeting  columns 
01  the  most  popular  print.  But  it  was  not  alone  by  eloquence  or  passion 
that  its  articles  were  distinguished.  There  ran  through  them  a  strong  cur- 
rent of  common  sense — a  depth  of  thought  and  profundity  of  acquirement, 
relieved  by  a  rich  vein  of  wit  and  satire,  of  which  latter  weapon  the  author 
proved  himself  to  have  the  entire  mastery. 

I  am  happy  to  have  it  in  my  power  to  state,  that  those  talents  which,  at 
the  period  I  allude  to,  secured  to  the  Evening  Post  the  greatest  circula- 
tion of  any  paper  in  Ireland,  still  continue  to  guide  it,  without  the  compro- 
mise of  any  principle,  or  the  forfeiture  of  a  single  friend.  Even  while  I 
write,  the  editor  labours  as  Mr.  Conway  in  the  Catholic  Association,  and 
as  "  Monsieur  le  Redacteur"  at  No.  11,  Trinity-street.  In  both  capacities, 
he  has  rendered  the  most  eminent  services  to  the  Catholic  cause;  and  were 
I  asked  to  point  out  a  man  who  knows  best  the  temper  of  the  Irish  mind, 
the  resources  of  the  soil,  the  capability  of  the  population,  the  grievances  of 
the  country,  and  the  remedies  to  be  applied  for  its  salvation,  I  would 
unhesitatingly  point  to  Mr.  Conway.  Let  me  not  be  understood,  however, 
as  meaning  to  convey  that  the  knowledge  of  Mr.  Conway  is  merely  local ; 
I  am  aware  it  is  very  various,  and  not  less  profound  ;  and  he  is  perhaps  the 
only  editor  in  Ireland  who  can  discuss,  with  a  ready  pen  and  with  easy 
freedom,  the  complex  questions  of  the  currency,  the  corn  laws,  and  all  the 
details  embraced  under  the  head  of  political  economy. 

The  evening  paper  the  next  in  circulation  to  the  Evening  Post  is  the 
Evening  Mail.  This  journal  has  only  been  established  about  four  years ; 
yet  has  it,  from  a  strange  concurrence  of  circumstances,  risen  to  maturity 
in  a  time  incredibly  short.  When  Lord  Wellesley  came  to  Ireland,  and 
Mr.  Plunkett  was  appointed  attorney-general,  the  Ascendancy-men  and 
the  Orange-faction  began  to  take  the  alarm,  and  to  withdraw  their  support 
from  the  Patriot,  heretofore  the  Protestant  paper,  and  now  the  supporter 
of  Lord  Wellesley's  government  In  order  the  more  successfully  to  accom- 
plish these  designs,  the  editor  of  the  Patriot  was  spirited  away ;  and, 


1 827.]  The  Newspaper  Press  of  Ireland.  343 

being  a  needy  person,  was  induced,  by  the  prospect  of  greater  gain,  and 
a  promise  of  a  share  in  the  Mail,  to  undertake  the  conduct  of  the  new 
paper.  The  government  was  libelled,  collectively  and  individually,  in  the 
most  gross  arid  shameless  fashion — the  private  history  of  individuals  was  set 
in  detail  before  the  public — domestic  intercourse  invaded — and  no  tie  held 
sacred  which  binds  man  to  man,  or  society  together.  Tbis  was  the  system 
patronised  by  the  Orangemen  of  Ireland  and  the  dignitaries  of  the  church 
by  law  established.  To  the  church  and  the  public  functionaries,  the  Mail 
is  indebted  for  success.  The  poor  parson  contributed  the  efforts  of  his 
pen,  the  rector  his  subscription,  and  the  bishop  his  patronage.  The 
Customs  and  Excise,  the  Ordnance  and  Castle,  the  police  and  constabu- 
lary, were  ail  put  under  contribution ;  and  where  the  individuals  could 
singly  not  afford  to  take  the  paper,  clubs  were  instituted  for  the  purpose 
of  nourishing  discontent  against  the  government,  and  a  salutary  hatred  of 
popery,  the  priests,  and  the  Catholic  Association.  It  is  a  singular  coinci- 
dence, however,  that  almost  all  the  diatribes  against  the  Catholic  religion 
were  written  by  persons  of  that  persuasion,  or  who  had  formerly  belonged 
to  it;  and  that  the  editor  of  the  obnoxious  journal  was  himself  a  Papist! 

Although  I  differ  altogether  from  the  Mail  in  principle,  and  abhor  the 
practices  it  has  pursued,  yet  justice  obliges  me  to  confess  that  many  of  the 
articles  which  have  appeared  in  it  were  written  with  spirit  and  gaiety; 
and  it  appears  very  thoroughly  to  understand  the  business  of  dramatic 
criticism.  It  is,  however,  more  than  hinted  at  Dublin,  that  the  light 
articles  to  which  I  have  made  allusion  are  the  productions  of  a  gentleman 
holding  a  high  official  situation,  and  receiving  a  salary  of  £2,000  per 
annum  from  the  public  purse.  Persons  not  ill-informed  add  further,  that 
the  person  at  the  head  of  the  Irish  government  is  well  aware  of  this 
fact. 

The  Patriot,  the  organ  of  the  government,  is  but  the  wreck  of  what  it 
once  was.  Those  causes  which  have  contributed  to  the  success  of  the 
Mail,  have  tended  to  the  downfall  of  the  Patriot.  All  its  Protestant 
readers  ceased  to  subscribe  when  it  became  the  organ  of  Lord  Wellesley's 
sentiments.  But,  in  truth,  independently  of  this,  the  Patriot  is  a  dull 
paper,  and  has  never  recovered  the  loss  which  it  sustained  in  the  death  of 
Mr.  Comerford  (a  gentleman  of  the  bar),  who  was  formerly  the  editor. 

Mr.  Comerford  was  a  person  possessed  of  rare  endowments  from  nature, 
improved  and  matured  by  cultivation.  In  early  life  he  had  been  educated 
in  France,  and  took  the  highest  honours  at  the  Sorbonne.  But  the  Revo- 
lution, which  changed  so  many  other  things,  operated  powerfully  to  thwart 
Mr.  Coraerford's  original  design  of  entering  the  Catholic  church.  He 
returned  to  his  native  land,  and  renounced  Popery  for  a  wig  and  gown  ; 
for,  in  these  days,  a  Catholic  could  not  be  called  to  the  bar.  His  success, 
however,  was  not  commensurate  with  his  expectations,  or  indeed  his 
deserts ;  and  he  was  forced  to  recur  to  literature  for  a  livelihood.  Hence 
his  connexion  with  the  Patriot,  whose  columns  had  been  for  years  adorned 
with  the  graceful  effusions  of  his  pen.  Yet,  although  Mr.  Comerford  was 
in  comparative  affluence,  he  was,  notwithstanding,  an  unhappy  man,  and 
entertained  a  presentiment,  which  threw  a  shade  over  the  sunshine  of  his 
gayest  hours — that  his  end  would  be  unbidden  and  melancholy.  This 
fancy,  alas  !  was  too  fatally  verified  by  the  fact ;  and  the  vulgar  and 
superstitious,  who  are  the  most  numerous  in  every  country,  did  not  fail  to 
attribute  the  fulfilment  of  the  unhappy  man's  prophecy  concerning  himself 
to  a  just  judgment  for  the  abandonment  of  his  early  faith.  I  remember  to 


344  The  Newspaper  Pr'fss  of  Ireland.  [OcT. 

have  seen  Comerford  the  morning  before  his  death— it  was  a  Saturday  ; 
and  there  is  a  mournful  preciousness  about  the  recollection  which  makes 
me  recur  to  it  with  a  sigh.  His  manner  was  hurried,  and  there  appeared 
to  me  something  wild  and  supernatural  in  his  air.  "  I  have  had  a  dream 
last  night,"  said  he,  "  of  the  most  extraordinary  nature,  and  the  memory 
of  which  agitates  me  even  now.  I  dreamt  that  I  fell  into  the  water, 
and  swam  till  I  reached  the  bank ;  when  the  moon,  which  hitherto  had 
been  hid,  was  unveiled,  and  disclosed  to  my  view  alongside  the  bank,  on 
which  I  was  ineffectually  clambering,  a  coffin — on  the  plate  of  which  my 
name  was  wril."  As  he  concluded  these  words,  J  could  hardly  suppress 
laughter ;  but  I  saw  that  what  I  thought  a  vision  had  indelibly  impressed 
itself  on  his  mind,  and  1  went  my  way.  The  next  morning  I  walked  on 
the  Royal  Canal,  when  the  first  object  I  beheld  was — Comerford  a  corpse  ! 
On  the  Saturday  evening  he  had  dined  with  Mr.  Frederick  Edward  Jones, 
the  then  patentee  of  the  theatre  royal,  and  sat  late.  The  night  was  dark 
and  rainy ;  and,  in  crossing  a  small  bridge  over  the  canal,  he  slipped  his 
footing  and  fell  in.  He  must  have  swam  a  long  way;  for  his  body  was 
found  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  lower  down,  with  his  fists  firmly  clutched 
in  the  bank,  in  the  act  of  clambering  up ;  but  the  edges  were  steep  and 
slippery3  and  his  struggles  were  in  vain.  With  him  perished  a  brilliant 
genius,  and  a  memory  of  almost  incredible  retention.  He  spoke  French 
with  the  idiom  arid  purity  of  a  native,  and  could  repeat  verbatim  some  of 
the  speeches  of  Mirabeau,  Robespierre,  Danton,  and  Marat,  which  he  had 
heard  in  early  youth.  With  him,  too,  vanished  the  literary  reputation  of 
the  Patriot,  which  now  drags  out  a  miserable  existence  by  the  aid  of 
proclamation-money  and  government  advertisements. 

The  Irishman,  a  paper  lately  established,  is  conducted  on  popular  prin- 
ciples. Though  its  reputation  for  honesty  cannot  be  questioned,  yet  its 
style  is  verbose  and  declamatory,  and  reminds  one  of  Cicero's  description 
of  Asiatic  eloquence. 

The  story  of  the  other  three-day  and  weekly  papers  in  Dublin  may  be 
briefly  told.  The  Correspondent  delights  in  sesquipedalian  syllables,  and  may 
be  read,  for  aught  I  know  to  the  contrary,  in  many  lunatic  asylums  :  I  know 
it  is  read  nowhere  else.  The  Weekly  Freeman  and  the  Weekly  Register  are 
transcripts  of  the  morning  papers  whose  names  they  bear;  and  they  have  a 
very  extensive  circulation  in  the  provinces.  Suffice  it  to  despatch  the 
Warder  by  saying,  that  Sir  Harcourt  Lees — Parson,  Baronet,  and  Fox- 
hunter — writes  in  it  sundry  articles,  which  would  entitle  him  to  high  consider- 
ation in  Bedlam  or  Swift's.  Many  of  the  provincial  papers  are  respectable. 
Among  others,  I  would  mention  the  Cork  Southern  Reporter,  the  Leinster 
Journal,  the  Carlow  Post,  the  Connaught  Journal,  and  the  Northern 
Whig:  the  last  mentioned  is  the  organ  of  the  dissenters  of  the  north,  and 
is  ably  and  temperately  conducted.  The  journal  of  George  Faulkener, 
the  friend  of  Swift,  and  Dublin  alderman,  has  lately  perished. 

I  have  now  exceeded  my  space,  and  given,  I  hope,  a  not  unfaithful — 
I  am  sure  a  very  unprejudiced  —  account  of  the  Press  of  Ireland. 
Unquestionably  it  has  much  improved  of  late  years;  but  still,  when  com- 
pared with  "  the  brethren  of  the  broad  sheet"*  in  this  our  isle  of  Britain, 
there  is  much  room  for  improvement.  But  the  German  proverb  tells  us, 
"  Der  zeit  bringt  rosen  ;"  and  why  should  not  time  also,  the  greatest 
innovator  (as  Lord  Bacon  says),  bring  improvement  to  the  Press  of 
Ireland?  I  shall  next  month  take  a  glance  at  the  "  Literature  of  Ire- 
land." 


1827.]  [     315     ] 

LAUDES    CAKBONA1UUM, 
OR   THE    PRAISES   OF   COALHEAVERS. 

IT  lias  been  an  opinion  common  to  the  philosophers  and  moralists  of  all 
nations,  ancient  and  modern,  and  of  every  age,  past  and  present,  that  the 
world  is  too  much  guided  in  forming  its  notions  by  the  mere  appearances  of 
things.  Complaints  so  long  continued,  and  testimonies  so  invariably  con- 
current, would  be  worthy  of  the  highest  consideration  (especially  when 
the  respectability  of  those  who  prefer  the  accusation  is  considered),  even  if 
our  own  experience  did  not  at  once  constrain  us  to  admit  the  truth  of  the 
charge :  with  this  farther  concession — that,  as  society  moves  on  in  the 
career  of  luxury  and  refinement,  the  disguises  of  pretence  must  still  become 
more  numerous,  and  the  artifices  of  fraud  less  easy  of  detection.  The 
amount  of  benefit  conferred  on  the  species  by'  those  who  have  made  the 
aforesaid  exposition — followed  up,  as  it  has  generally  been,  by  their  admo- 
nitory counsels — it  may  not  be  easy  to  calculate,  nor  have  I  now  either 
leisure  or  inclination  to  inquire ;  but  I  think  I  may  safely  assume  in  brief, 
that  often  has  the  beacon  of  their  advice  warned  from  the  quicksands  of 
fudge,  or  the  rocks  of  humbug,  and  thereby  prevented  the  bark  of  many  an 
honest  man's  fair  fortunes  from  suffering  total  shipwreck.  Having  said 
enough  in  the  way  of  genen  'izing,  I  now  proceed  to  the  illustration  which, 
particular  examples  bring. 

"  As  chaste  as  the  moon"  was,  till  the  other  day,  the  very  expressed 
image  of  purity ;  but,  thanks  to  my  Lord  Byron,  the  saying  is  now,  by  his 
great  authority,  battered  down,  and  the  supposition  involved  in  the  com- 
parison scouted  by  all ;  the  proofs  he  brought  forward  to  shew  that  Luna 
is  the  most  rakish  of  all  planets,  having  settled  that  point  in  every  reasonable 
man's  mind  for  ever.  "  As  gentle  as  a  pigeon" — "  as  meek  as  a  dove"- — 
"  as  constant  as  a  turtle" — are  household  words,  and  convey  so  many 
undisputed  propositions:  yet,  if  they  are  true,  or  at  all  applicable  to  the 
creature  they  pretend  to  describe,  then  say  I,  "  Abel  killed  Cain" — so 
diametrically  opposed  are  they  to  fact ;  and  the  honour  has  -been  reserved 
for  me  of  proclaiming  in  the  face  of  the  world  (what  seems  hitherto  to  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  every  one  else),  that  doves  are,  of  all  God's  crea- 
tures, the  most  quarrelsome — the  most  coxcombically  vain  in  their  deport- 
ment— the  most  capricious  and  inconstant  in  their  salacity !  Of  all  the 
feathered  knaves  that  wing  the  sky  or  cleave  the  air,  your  pigeon  is 
the  most  eminent ;  he  is  absolutely  an  unprincipled,  good-for-nothing, 
thievish  rake.  But  the  matter  I  have  more  immediately  at  heart  to  bring 
forward  in  judgment  against  the  public,  is  its  continued  and  unaccountable 
blindness  to  the  great  and  manifold  merits  of  COALHEAVERS  ;  and  my 
present  essay  will,  I  trust,  be  found  to  contain  a  complete  and  satisfactory 
(though  succinct)  summary  of  their  virtues,  as  regards  manners,  habits^ 
and  deportment — ending  with  a  touch  at  their  peculiar  opinions.  Thus 
will  I  endeavour  "  to  shame  the  rogues." 

It  was  on  a  fine  evening  in  the  middle  of  last  summer,  that  I,  an  incor- 
rigible street-walker,  was  passing  through  that  region  of  the  eity  of  West- 
minster that  lies  between  the  Adelphi  and  Whitehall,  and  had  come  pretty 
near  to  Hungerford  Market,  when  I  saw  suddenly  before  me  a  moving 
group  of  rather  an  unusual  aspect.  There  was  a  goodly  number  of  people 
close  together,  and  a  man's  head  and  shoulders  rising  high  over  all.  On  a 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  22.  2  Y 


346  Laudes  Carbonarium,  or  [OcT. 

nearer  view,  I  found  they  were  principally  Coalheavers,  two  of  whom 
carried  the  man  aforesaid  upon  their  shoulders,  sitting  astride  a  pole. 
Much  ungratified  curiosity  seemed  to  be  excited  in  the  neighbourhood  by 
the  presence  of  this  phenomenon;  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  "  ears 
of  the  houses"  within  view  (so  Shylock  called  his  casements)  were  all 
thrown  wide  open  to  catch  information.  For  a  moment  T  supposed  that 
this  uneasy  exaltation  of  the  chosen  individual  above  his  fellows  might  be 
the  reward  of  merit,  and  that  "  thus  was  it  always  done  to  those  whom 
[Coalheavers]  delight  to  honour."  So  pursuing  this  idea,  my  imagination 
Hew  back  on  rapid  pinions  to  the  heroic  ages  when  warriors  were  wont  to 
exalt  and  bear  on  their  shields  him  they  chose  for  chieftain  or  for  king !  But, 
upon  inquiry,  I  found  myself  quite  out  in  this  conjecture,  and  all  my  fine 
speculations  sent  to  the  dogs. — "  This  here  wagabone,"  said  my  kind 
-respondent,  "*  *  *  *  *  *."— [The  gist  of  what  he  did  say 
was  this — that  the  pot-girl  of  the  public-house  having  loved  a  young  com- 
rade "  too  fondly  and  too  well,"  had  become — as  the  overseers  of  the 
parish  thought  pot-girls  ought  not  to  become.]* — "  And  so  we're  making 
un  ride  the  stake,  just  to  mend  his  manners  summat:  that's  all,  Sir." 
• — "  Here  then,"  thought  I,  as  the  current  of  my  thoughts  ran  with  velo- 
city in  another  channel — "  here  is  the  homage  that  humble,  untaught 
nature  pays  to  virtue  !  Till  now  I  had  always  believed  that,  in  the  com- 
merce of  the  sexes,  equity  had  no  place,  and  rectitude  was  banished  from 
the  earth  ;  that  through  all  ranks,  in  all  situations,  man  was  permitted  to 
exult  in  the  ruin  of  woman;  that  the  seducer  invariably  had  a  triumph 
awarded  him  for  his  iniquity,  and  that  his  victim  had,  in  no  instance,  the 
poor  consolation  of  knowing  that  the  world  censured  his  fickleness  or  his 
falsehood.  I  lifted  up  my  hands  in  an  ecstacy,  and  fervently  thanked 
Heaven  that  I  had  at  last  met  with  men  in  whose  hearts  the  feelings  of 
natural  justice  found  an  abode ;  men,  who  could  not  look  tamely  on  and 
see,  without  practical  reprobation,  the  tender  blossom  fall  withered  at  their 
feet ;  or  press  to  their  hearts  him  whose  pestilential  breath  had  blighted  it 
in  its  freshness !  Virtue  (thought  I,  in  continuation — for  I  now  felt  the 
sentimental  furor  strong  upon  me) — virtue,  driven  from  the  palace  of  the 
proud,  has  indeed  taken  refuge  in  the  dwellings  of  the  lowly.  I  will  go 
even  now,  and  make  myself  acquainted  with  these  unsophisticated  men, 
and  refresh  all  my  better  feelings  by  a  closer  scrutiny  of  their  character." 
— All  this  while  the  penitent  sat  unmoved,  a  tobacco-pipe  in  his  mouth, 
and  seemingly  altogether  unconscious  of  the  intense  interest  his  appearance 
had  excited  in  my  anxious  bosom. 

Each  member  of  the  procession  had  in  his  hand  a  pot  of  porter;  and  as 
it  moved  on  in  slow  progression,  at  intervals  the  grateful  beverage  was 
handed  by  several  to  the  delinquent,  "  for  grief  (they  said)  was  dry." 
And  I  could  not  help  remarking  herein  the  operation  of  that  humane  and 
wise  principle  which  all  judicious  legislators  so  much  recommend,  though 
marvellously  seldom  able  to  reduce  to  practice — viz.  that  mercy  should 
always  temper  the  awards  of  justice ;  and  that  punishment  ought  to  be 
corrective,  but  not  vindictive.  In  a  word,  I  followed  those  sooty  objects 
of  my  rising  esteem,  and  soon  arrived  at  the  public-house  called  the 
Northumberland  Arms,  situate  at  the  bottom  of  Northumberland-street; 
which  is,  I  understand,  a  kind  of  head-quarters  or  try  sting-place  for  all 

*  I  beg  pardon  of  my  worthy  friend  who  so  kindly  let  me  into  the  secret,  for  thus  play- 
ing the  scholiast  on  his  rather  licentious  text. 


J  827.]  the  Praises  of  Coalheavcrs.  34  7 

those  who  heave  coal.  I  entered,  and  following  the  sound  of  trampling  feet 
along  an  unlighted  passage,  found  myself  in  a  large  apartment;  wherein, 
having  groped  my  way  to  a  corner,  under  a  large-faced  antique  clock,  there 
J  determined  to  sit  for  the  remainder  of  the  evening,  and  make  observa- 
tions. 

A  London  tap-room  is,  not  unfrequently,  in  one  sense,  like  to  the  Temple 
of  Knowledge — in  that  all  is  dark  when  you  first  enter ;  and  it  is  only  by 
a  diligent  use  of  the  faculties,  and  after  a  lapse  of  time,  that  you  begin  to 
arrive  at  discoveries.  Being  Monday  night,  a  period  when  the  week  is 
yet  young,  and  while  the  pecuniary  stream  has  not  as  yet  ebbed  very  low 
in  the  pockets  of  the  industrious,  the  place  was  quite  full;  and  I  had!  good 
reason  to  congratulate  myself  on  the  possession  of  the  convenient  nook 
which  fortune  had  taken  care  to  leave  unoccupied  for  my  convenience.  As 
soon  as  the  converse  became  general,  it  ran  most  on  the  example  they  had 
just  been  making  ;  and  bets  were  freely  offered  and  taken  on  all  sides>  as 
to  the  probabilities  of  Ben's  (the  culprit)  making  an  honest  woman  of 
ruined  Sukey,  the  ex-Hebe  of  the  place.  Ben's  looks  were  much  conr- 
sulted  on  this  head,  and  many  indirect  suggestions  were  pointed  his  way ; 
but  he,  to  use  the  expressive  language  of  vulgarity,  "  cocked  his  eye," 
looked  knowing,  and  smoked  a  quiet  pipe,  but  said  nothing.  Much 
animated  conversation  ensued,  and  that  not  a  little  miscellaneous.  Politics, 
trade,  the  corn-laws,  with  "  the  cursed  dear  loaf"  in  front,  were  some  of 
the  topics  handled  in  a  manner  wonderously  original.  Many  a  piquant 
observation  was  sported  on  these  knotty  points  ;  but  as  I  have  made  a  vow 
with  myself  not  to  publish  any  thing  that  can  any  way  tend  to  the  discredit 
of  my  proteges,  I  say  no  more. 

Presently,  one  man  expressed  a  common  sensation  by  saying  he  was  wery 
peckish,  and  called  for  a  rump-steak  with  a  lordly  air.  I  took  particular 
notice  of  this  individual ;  for  he  seemed  to  be  the  acknowledged  wit  of  the 
house  ;  and,  certainly,  he  was  a  great  wag  in  his  way.  He  experienced 
much  success  in  his  endeavours  to  raise  laughter,  and  seemed  to  have  as 
absolute  a  power  of  relaxing  the  jaws  of  his  auditors  into  the  broadest  of 
grins,  as  the  sun  has  in  distending  the  shells  of  oysters.  But  it  is  with 
sorrow  I  say  it,  that  his  jokes  were  too  racy,  and  do  not  admit  of  insertion 
here:  tender  stomachs  must  be  fed  with  babes'  nurture.  There  he  sat, 
however,  like  Apollo,  shooting  his  rays  on  all  sides — between  his  steak  and 
his  pot — turning  from  the  one  to  the  other,  as  a  man  passes  from  his  mis- 
tress to  his  friend,  the  perfect  picture  of  happiness.  "  Why  am  I  not 
(thought  I,  as  I  looked  on,  almost  ready  to  burst  with  envy) — why  am  I 
not,  ye  too  partial  gods,  a  Coalheaver  ?"  In  the  course  of  the  night,  I 
experienced  personally  that  hospitality  is  a  virtue  not  unknown  to  this 
dingy  community.  "  The  barbarians" — I  beg  pardon  of  the  straitlaced 
for  the  quotation — "the  barbarians,"  I  say,  "  shewed  me  no  little  kind- 
ness." Their  politeness  was  not  the  poor  sickly  plant  of  drawing-rooms- 
all  leaves  and  no  fruit;  but,  rooted  in  the  rich  soil  of  a  warm  heart,  threw 
out  its  vigorous  shoots  liberally.  Many  were  the  invitations  given  (for 
their  courtesies  went  straight  to  the  mark)  to  "the  gentleman  in  the  corner  :" 
but  all  I  wanted  of  them  was  to  forget  me  if  possible,  lest  my  presence 
might  check  their  mirth  or  modify  their  manners,  though  the  event 
proved  that  any  anxiety  of  this  kind  was  needless.  One  fine  fellow  early 
bawled  out,  in  the  pride  of  his  heart  (and  he  seemed  to  speak  a  general 
sentiment),  "  1  drink  no  mixed  liquors,  to  be  sure ;  but  I  loves  my  girl 

2  Y  2 


348  Laudes  Carbonarium,  or  [OCT. 

and  my  friend,  and  I  don't  care  a for  no  man  !"  Here  I  remembered 

that  he  held  the  first  godlike  penchant,  in  common  with  the  Jupiter  of  the 
ancients,  to  whom  libations  of  wine  were  always  offered  neat.  Never- 
theless, the  first  article  of  his  creed  was  rather  an  unhandsome  glance  at 
me,  who  happened  to  have  something  of  that  sort  before  me  just  then. 

It  has  been  remarked  by  sages  (and  I  believe  them  for  once  in  a 
way),  that  when  a  man  cannot  contain  himself  for  joy,  the  turbulent  jubi- 
lance of  his  heart  does  naturally  break  forth  in  song.  A  grim  associate 
accordingly  soon  called  out  for  one  :  each  and  all  echoed  the  cry,  "  a  song, 
a  song!"  one  adding,  by  way  of  rider,  "  and  let's  have  a  jolly  coalbox 
to  it!"  Incontinent,  a  question  arose  in  my  mind  whether  a  toper's  song 
be  really  worth  any  thing  without  a  chorus.  I  have  often  noticed  its  bliss- 
ful effects  in  increasing  good  humour,  and  how  mightily  it  favours  the 
honest  endeavours  of  the  singer  to  please  his  hearers ;  for  who  can  help 
applauding  a  chaunt,  in  the  hubbub  of  which  his  own  lungs  have  been  so 
powerfully  exerted  ?  But  before  I  could  settle  the  question  aye  or  no, 
enter  the  spouse  of  one  of  my  consociates — an  actual  Coalheaveress — 
on  an  errand.  Here  was  an  opportunity  for  display  of  gallantry,  and  it 
was  not  lost.  Their  attentions  were  all  on  the  alert  in  a  moment.  One 
poured  out  cordial  gin  for  her;  another  made  room,  and  insisted  she  should 
sit  down  ;  others  filled  both  her  hands  with  pewters  of  beer — till  she  was 
distracted  with  choices.  She  stood  for  one  delicious  moment,  in  pleased 
bewilderment  and  happy  hesitation — as  inactive,  for  the  time,  as  the  ass  of 
the  logicians  between  his  two  bundles  of  hay. 

This  interruption  in  the  flow  of  affairs  once  past,  "  the  fun  grew  fast 
and  furious."  The  first  call  was  answered  by  my  friend  the  wag;  and 
his  song  was  something  about  crossing  "  the  wide  ocean  for  to  chase  the 
buffalo."  One  reason  why  I  have  remembered  the  burden  of  it  possibly 
is,  because  I  thought  at  the  time  the  idea  expressed  somewhat  of  the  least 
patriotic;  but  the  song  that  succeeded  made  an  ample  amends,  by  its 
redeeming  anti-Gallican  qualities.  The  latter  was  sung  by  a  thick-set, 
brawny,  husky-voiced,  under-sized  man,  who  looked  as  if  he  had  been 
newly  dug  out  of  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  and  who  performed  the  promise 
of  Bottom  to  the  very  letter.  "  I  will  roar  you  as  gently  as  any  sucking- 
dove."  The  chorus  is  all  I  can  recollect ;  it  ran  tk  somehow  so  :" — 

"  For  no  rebel  Frenchmen,  sans-culottes, 

Or  sons  of  tyrants  bold, 
Shall  conquer  the  English,  Irish,  or  Scots, 

Or  land  upon  our  co — o — oast, 

Or  land  upon  our  coast." 

A  petty  spirit  of  criticism  might  point  out  a  slight  dissociation  of  rhyme 
from  reason  in  this  nervous  lyric ;  but  as  it  was  given  with  befitting  spirit, 
this  trifling  flaw  was  no  ways  perceptible  at  the  time.  "  The  harmony" 
— I  use  the  established  erroneous  phrase — went  on  unceasingly ;  and  muchp 
very  much  hot  breath  was  turned  into  good  melody;  insomuch  that  1 
began  to  quake  for  my  character  at  my  lodgings  ;  and  as  a  good  name  is 
better  than  riches,  I  determined  to  seize  the  first  opportunity  that  offered  of 
slipping  away  unperceived — not  knowing  but  that  the  ceremony  of  taking 
leave  here  might  be  as  tiresome  as  an  ambassador's  at  court ;  and  1  had, 
moreover,  now  seen  enough  of  the  real  nature  of  these  excellent  people  to 
establish  favourable  ideas  of  them  in  ray  heart  of  hearts  firmly  and  for 
ever.  I  could  not  miss  observing  that  the  landlord  of  the  house  was  the 


1827.1  the  Praises  of  Coalheavers.  349 

common  butt  for  the  company  to  launch  their  bolts  at ;  but  his  good 
humour  or  his  cunning  turned  off  every  shaft  innocuous.  So  long  as  he 
had  plenty  of  orders  for  liquor,  he  seemed  to  mind  their  rough  jests  not  a 
fig.  At  last,  indeed,  being  vigorously  pressed  on  all  sides,  his  temper 
did  give  way  for  a  moment,  but  he  quickly  gathering  his  wits  about  him 
again,  with  the  policy  of  an  old  campaigner,  diverted  the  attention  of  the 
enemy  with  a  story.  One  man  having  quoted  against  him  the  common 
reproach  of  tapsters — that  of  using  grooved  chalk,  so  as  to  mark  a  double 
tale  against  their  customers — "  Now  you  mention  chalk,"  said  he,  "  I'll 
tell  you  how  I  got  done  the  other  day."  And  here  he  treated  us  to  a 
rigmarolish  story  about  a  certain  gentleman  in  his  neighbourhood,  who 
having  permitted  some  bricklayers  to  run  up  a  beer  score  at  his  house,  the 
debtor  would  not  pay  till  he  had  inspected  the  original  account;  and  that 
this  last  having  been  set  down  on  the  window -shutter  of  the  tap-room,  he 
was  unreasonable  enough  to  desire  to  retain  it,  that  he  might  fix  it  on  his  file 
along  with  other  small  matters.  "  And  so,  gemmen,"  concluded  the 
landlord,  "  I  was  reg'larly  queered  out  o'  my  wm&ow-dlin&ers." 

A  cachinnatory  explosion,  which  convinced  me  that  till  now  I  had 
never  rightly  known  what  the  common  phrase,  a  horse  laugh  meant,  fol- 
lowed the  recital  of  this  abominable  lie,  under  cover  of  which  sly  Boniface 
retreated;  and,  I  thinking  it  a  good  chance  for  me,  followed  his  example. 
Before  I  quit  this  part  of  ray  subject,  it  may  be  as  well  to  mention  (as  it 
involves  a  point  of  character,  and  coupled  with  other  traits,  goes  to  point 
the  fallacy  of  Burke's  assertion  about  the  non-existence  of  a  chivalric  spirit 
among  the  moderns,  at  least  in  so  far  as  regards  these  knights  of  the  black 
diamond),  that  two  several  quarrels  arose  in  the  course  of  the  evening — 
for,  after  all,  coalheavers  are  in  the  main  frail  men.  Yet  their  differences 
were  only  the  natural  result  of  the  workings  of  "  humours  which  some- 
times have  their  hour  with  every  man,"  as  Shakspeare  very  rightly 
observes :  these  were  settled  in  the  true  Old  English  way ;  there  was  no 
riot,  no  brawling;  the  parties,  with  their  seconds,  kindly  bade  the  com- 
pany good  bye  for  a  moment,  each  posited  his  tobacco-pipe  upon  the  table, 
so  as  in  some  sort  to  represent  his  person,  ad  interim ;  and  there  were 
fought  two  fistic  duels  in  the  back-yard,  with  every  circumstance  of 
equity  and  scrupulous  regularity  of  form.  On  their  return,  the  visages  of 
the  heroes  seemed  a  little  worse  for  the  rencounter;  but  the  owners  of 
them  the  best  friends  in  the  world  ;  being  fairly  beaten  into  a  loving  ten- 
derness and  regard  for  each  other,  the  general  comfort  was  scarcely  dis- 
turbed for  a  moment,  and  it  was  evident  such  things  were  common. 

"  So  gallant  in  love,  and  so  dauntless  in  war, 
Was  ever  true  knight  like  the  brave  Coalheawzr  ?" 

I  now  mean  to  digress  a  little.  It  has  long  been  a  cherished  opinion  of 
mine,  that  the  English  character  has  in  our  times  undergone  a  total 
change.  The  sturdy  independence  of  mind,  and  straightforwardness  of 
manners,  shadowed  forth  in  the  image  of  John  Bull,  are  now  almost 
extinct ;  that  gruff,  but  honest  and  warm-hearted,  personage  is  now  our 
"  virtual"  and  not  our  actual  representative;  in  dress  and  deportment  all 
is  changed  :  all  ape  the  gentleman;  and  a  second  and  third  hand  politeness 
takes  placa  of  the  ancient  English  plain  dealing.  There  is  at  this  day 
fin  the  metropolis  at  least)  no  genuine  English  people  ;  yet,  as  most  rules 
have  their  exceptions,  I  mean  to  say  that  the  coalheavers  alone  have 
maintained  their  integrity  amid  the  prevailing  degeneracy. 


350  Lttudes  Carbonarium,  or  '  [OcT. 

Although  in  this  age  of  all  but  universal  hypocrisy  and  make  believe, 
every  man  has  at  least  two  fashions  of  one  countenance ;  it  is  in  dress 
principally  that  most  men  are  most  unlike  themselves.  But  the  Coal- 
heaver  always  sticks  close  to  the  attire  of  his  station ;  he  alone  wears  the 
consistent  and  befitting  garb  of  his  forefathers;  he  alone  has  not  discarded 
"  the  napless  vesture  of  humility,"  to  follow  the  always  expensive,  and 
often  absurd  fashions  of  his  superiors.  All  ungalled  of  him  is  each  cour- 
tier's heel  or  great  man's  kibe.  Yet,  is  not  even  his  every  day  clothing 
unseemly,  or  his  aspect  unprepossessing.  He  casts  as  broad  and  proper  a 
shadow  in  the  sun  as  any  other  man.  Black  he  is,  indeed,  but  comely, 
like  the  daughters  of  Jerusalem.  To  begin  with  the  hat  which  he  has 
honoured  with  a  preference — what  are  your  operas  or  your  fire-shovels 
beside  it  ?  they  must  instantly  (on  a  fair  comparison)  sink  many  degrees 
below  zero  in  the  scale  of  contempt.  In  a  word,  I  would  make  bold  to 
assert  that  it  unites  in  perfection  the  two  grand  requisites  of  a  head 
covering,  beauty  and  comfort.  Gentlemen  may  smile  at  this  if  they  will, 
and  take  exceptions  to  my  taste ;  but,  I  ask,  does  the  modern  round  hat, 
whatever  the  insignificant  variations  of  its  form,  possess  either  quality  ? 
No,  not  a  jot  of  it.  One  would  think,  by  our  pertinacious  adherence  to 
the  headach-giving,  circular  conformation,  that  we  wished  to  shew  our 
anger  at  the  Almighty  for  not  shaping  our  caputs  like  cylinders.  In  fine, 
though  the  parson's  and  the  quaker's  hat  has  each  its  several  merits,  com- 
mend me  to  the  fan-tailed  shallow.  The  flap  part  attached  to  the  cap 
seems,  at  first  sight,  as  to  use,  supernecessary,  although  so  ornamental 
withal.  It  no  doubt  (as  its  name,  indeed,  indicates)  had  its  origin  in  gal- 
lantry, and  was  invented  in  the  Age  of  Fans,  for  the  purpose  of  cooling 
their  mistresses'  bosoms,  heated — as  they  would  necessarily  be — at  fair 
time,  by  their  gravel-grinding  walks,  under  a  fervid  sun,  to  the  elegant 
revels  of  West-end,  of  Greenwich,  or  of  Tothill-fields.  Breeches,  rejected 
by  common  consent  of  young  and  old  alike,  cling  to  the  legs  of  the  Coal- 
heaver  with  an  abiding  fondness,  as  to  the  last  place  of  refuge ;  and,  on 
gala-days,  a  dandy  might  die  of  envy  to  mark  the  splendour  of  those 
nether  integuments — which  he  has  not  soul  enough  to  dare  to  wear — of 
brilliant  eye-arresting  blue,  or  glowing  scarlet  plush,  glittering  in  the  sun's 
rays,  giving  and  taking  glory  !  But  enough  of  the  dress  of  these  select 
"  True-born  Englishmen — for  right  glad  I  am  to  state  that  there  are 
but  two  Scotch  Coalheavers  on  the  whole  river,  and  no  Irish  :  I  beg 
leave  to  return  to  the  more  important  consideration  of  their  manners. 

Most  people  you  meet  in  your  walks  in  the  common  thoroughfare  of 
London,  glide,  shuffle,  or  crawl  onward,  as  if  they  conscientiously  thought 
they  had  no  manner  of  right  to  tread  the  earth  but  on  sufferance.  Not  so 
our  Coal  heaver.  Mark  how  erect  he  walks !  how  firm  a  keel  he  presents 
to  the  vainly  breasting  human  tide  that  comes  rolling  on  with  a  shew  of 
opposition  to  his  onward  course !  It  is  he,  and  he  only,  who  preserves,  in 
his  gait  and  in  his  air,  the  self-sustained  and  conscious  dignity  of  the  first- 
created  man.  Surrounded  by  an  inferior  creation,  he  gives  the  wall  to 
none.  That  pliancy  of  temper,  which  is  wont  to  make  itself  known  by 
the  waiving  a  point  or  renouncing  a  principle  for  others'  advantage,  in  him 
has  no  place :  he  either  knows  it  not,  or  else  considers  it  a  poor,  mean- 
spirited,  creeping  baseness,  altogether  unworthy  of  his  imitation,  arid  best 
befitted  with  ineffable  contempt.  He  neither  dreads  the  contact  of  the 
baker — the  Scylla  of  the  metropolitan  peripatetic ;  nor  yet  shuns  the  dire 


1827.J  the  Praises  of  Coalheavers.  351 

collision  of  the  chimney-sweep — his  Charybdis.  Try  to  pass  him  as  he 
walks  leisurely  on,  making  the  solid  earth  ring  with  his  bold  tread  ;  and 
you  will  experience  more  difficulties  in  the  attempt  than  did  that  famous 
admiral,  Bartholomew  Diaz,  when  he  first  doubled  the  Cape  of  Storms. 
Or  let  us  suppose,  that  haply  you  allow  your  frail  carcass  to  go  full  drive 
against  his  sturdiness ;  when  lo  ! — in  beautiful  illustration  of  those  doctrines 
in  projectiles,  that  relate  to  the  concussion  of  moving  bodies — you  fly  off 
at  an  angle  "  right  slick"  into  the  middle  of  the  carriage-way ;  whence 
a  question  of  some  interest  presently  arises,  whether  you  will  please  to 
be  run  over  by  a  short  or  a  long  stage. — But  to  return.  Who  hesitates  to 
make  way  for  a  Coalheaver  ?  As  for  their  drays — as  consecutive  a  species 
of  vehicles  as  a  body  can  be  stopped  by — every  one  knows  they  make  way 
for  themselves. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  fain  say  something  informing  respecting  the  reli- 
gious opinions  of  Coalheavers.  And  as  these  our  modern  English  nigri 
fratres  do,  by  a  rather  curious  coincidence,  abound  in  the  district  that 
owes  its  name  (Blackfriars*)  to  rank  Papists,  its  former  possessors,  it  was 
much  to  be  feared  that  the  mantle  of  their  erroneous  belief  also  might  have 
descended  upon  the  shoulders  of  those  who  followed  them  in  possession  ; 
yet,  so  far  as  my  information  thereon  goes,  I  can  declare  with  safety  that 
these  our  much-respected  "  black  brethren"  all  are  good  men  and  true ; 
consequently,  undoubting  sons  of  mother  church.  Your  Coalheaver  is,  in 
fact,  no  schismatic  :  his  soul  at  least  is  as  yet  untainted  with  the  plague- 
spot  of  dissent — that  prevailing  pest.  He  plods  on  quietly,  in  blissful 
security  of  never  wandering  in  the  mazy  paths  of  theological  deviation — 
as  not  well  knowing  how  to  set  about  it.f 

To  sum  up  all,  I  DO  REALLY  LOVE  AND  RESPECT  COALHEAVERS  ;  and 
if  the  judicious  acknowledge  that  I  have  evinced  myself  an  efficient  instru- 
ment (though  unworthy)  of  shewing  forth  their  praises,  I  shall  be  blest 
indeed.  CAROLUS  COMMA. 

*  The  sweet  smelling  neighbourhood — 
Where  loving  Fleta  finds  her  long  sought  Thames, 
And  pours  her  filthy  dark  contrasting  wave; 
So  moves  an  endured  blackguard  in  good  company, 
True  to  himself,  in  dirty  colours  shown. 

•  I  one  Sunday  met  a  party  of  my  favourites  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  They  seemed  to 
view  with  becoming  respect  and  even  awe  that  splendid  place — the  proud  fountain  head 
as  it  were  of  the  hierarcbial  grandeur  of  Protestantism  ;  and  they  listened  to  and  observed, 
with  apparently  profound  attention,  the  operation  of  that  rather  popish-looking  piece  of 
sacred  machinery — cathedral  service.  Yet  I  must  confess  my  favourable  opinion  of  their 
grave  looks  was  rather  staggered  by  overhearing  afterwards  one  of  them  say  to  his  neigh- 
bour, casting  a  look  all  round  the  while, — "  My  eyes,  Tom,  what  lots  o»  coals  this  here 
place  would  hold."  Perhaps  the  observation  was  meant  in  honour. 


[    352    ]  [OCT. 


OUll    DAILY    PATHS. 


Nought  shall  prevail  against  us,  or  disturb 
Our  cheerful  faith,  that  all  which  we  behold 
Is  full  of  blessings. — WORDSWORTH. 


THERE'S  Beauty  all  around  our  paths,  if  but  our  watchful  eyes 
Can  trace  it  'midst  familiar  things,  and  through  their  lowly  guise ; 
We  may  find  it  where  a  hedgerow  showers  its  blossoms  o'er  our  way, 
Or  a  cottage-window  sparkles  forth  in  the  last  red  light  of  day. 

We  may  find  it  where  a  spring  shines  clear,  beneath  an  aged  tree, 
\Vith  the  foxglove  o'er  the  water's  glass  borne  downwards  by  the  bee; 
Or  where  a  swift  and  sunny  gleam  on  the  birchen-stems  is  thrown, 
As  a  soft  wind  playing  parts  the  leaves,  in  copses  green  and  lone. 

We  may  find  it  in  the  winter  boughs,  as  they  cross  the  cold  blue  sky, 
While  soft  on  icy  pool  and  stream  their  pencilled  shadows  lie, 
When  we  look  upon  their  tracery,  by  the  fairy  frost-work  bound, 
Whence  the  flitting  redbreast  shakes  a  shower  of  crystals  to  the  ground. 

Yes!  Beauty  dwells  in  all  our  paths — but  Sorrow  too  is  there ; 
How  oft  some  cloud  within  us  dims  the  bright  still  summer  air  ! 
When  we  carry  our  sick  hearts  abroad  amidst  the  joyous  things 
That  through  the  leafy  places  glance  on  many-coloured  wings. 

With  shadows  from  the  past  we  fill  the  happy  woodland  shades, 
And  a  mournful  memory  of  the  dead  is  with  us  in  the  glades ; 
And  our  dream-like  fancies  lend  the  wind  an  echo's  plaintive  tone, 
Of  voices,  and  of  melodies,  and  of  silvery  laughter  gone. 

But  are  we  free  to  do  ev'n  thus — to  wander  as  we  will — 
Bearing  sad  visions  through  the  grove,  and  o'er  the  breezy  hill  ? 
No  !  in  our  daily  paths  lie  cares,  that  oft-times  bind  us  fast, 
While  from  their  narrow  round  we  see  the  golden  day  fleet  past. 

They  hold  us  from  the  woodlark's  haunts  and  the  violet-dingles  back, 
And  from  all  the  lovely  sounds  and  gleams  in  the  shining  river's  track  ; 
They  bar  us  from  our  heritage  of  spring-time  hope  and  mirth, 
And  weigh  our  burdened  spirits  down  with  the  cumbering  dust  of  earth. 

Yet  should  this  be  ?     Too  much,  too  soon,  despondingly  we  yield ! 
A  better  lesson  we  are  taught  by  the  lilies  of  the  field  ! 
A  sweeter  by  the  birds  of  heaven — which  tell  us,  in  their  flight, 
Of  One  that  through  the  desert  air  for  ever  guides  them  right ! 

Shall  not  this  knowledge  calm  our  hearts,  and  bid  vain  conflicts  cease  ? 
— Aye,  when  they  commune  with  themselves  in  holy  hours  of  peace, 
And  feel  that  by  the  lights  and  clouds  through  which  our  pathway  lies, 
By  the  Beauty  and  the  Grief  alike,  we  are  training  for  the  skies! 

F.  H. 


J827.]  [    353    ] 

• 

PUBLIC    CHAR 


EUTIES. 


IN  our  May  number  we  inserted  an  epitome  of  the  Charities  in  trust 
with  the  Mercers'  Company  of  London  ;  and,  in  July,  those  of  the  Haber- 
dashers. At  present,  we  have  not  the  means  of  proceeding  with  the  rest 
of  the  City  Companies.  The  Commissioners  for  Inquiry  into  the  State  of 
Public  Charities  have  themselves  been  guided  by  no  discoverable  order ; 
and  we  follow  that  of  the  indefatigable  cornpresser  of  tbeir  reports,  to 
whom  we  have  before  acknowledged  ourselves  so  much  indebted — an 
acknowledgment  which  we  feel  it  incumbent  upon  us  here  to  repeat. 

The  Charities  of  the  City  of  BRISTOL  will  occupy  the  present  paper ;  and 
of  these,  those  which  are  under  the  management  of  the  corporation  will  of 
course  take  the  precedence.  They  consist  of  Landed  Estates,  Money 
Legacies,  and  Loans. 

I.  LANDED  ESTATES. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  HOSPITAL — Instituted  in  1586,  byJohnCarr,  a 
gentleman  of  Bristol,  for  bringing  up  poor  children  and  orphans  of  the  city, 
and  the  manor  of  Congresbury,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  hospital  of 
Christ  Church  in  London.  They  are  clothed  like  the  boys  of  Christ 
Church,  but  are  taught  only  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic.  Considerable 
estates  have  since  been  added  by  several  benevolent  individuals,  which  have 
brought  up  the  average  income  to  239 1/.  6s.  4|<£,  independently  of  occa- 
sional falls  of  timber.  There  are  now  thirty-eight  boys,  for  whose  support 
the  master  is  allowed  201.  a  head,  which  amounts  to  760/;  the  incidental 
charges  swell  to  at  least  as  much  more;  and  the  remaining  sum  of  TOO/,  or 
800/.  goes,  it  seems,  towards  liquidating  a  debt  due  to  the  corporation.  This 
debt — how  originating  it  does  not  appear — stood,  in  1819,  at  the  enormous 
amount  of  46,669/.  6s.  3^d. ;  from  which,  however,  the  Commissioners 
deducted  15,523/.  14*.,  as  illegally  charged  for  compound  interest.  The 
incumbrance,  therefore,  now  stands  at  28,9707.  8s.  Q\d.  The  Commis- 
sioners speak  favourably  of  the  management;  but,  whatever  it  may  be 
now,  with  such  ample  funds  it  must,  at  some  time  or  other,  have  been  bad 
enough.  An  income  of  239 II.  in  effect  supports  only  thirty-eight  boys,  at 
201.  a  head. 

The  FREE  GRAMMAR-SCHOOL, — which  owes  its  origin  to  Robert 
Thorne,  who,  in  1532,  left  1000/.  to  be  employed  by  his  executors  "  as 
might  seem  best  for  his  soul,"  without  specifically  directing  the  establish- 
ment of  a  grammar-school ;  but,  in  consequence  of  this  bequest,  the  corpo- 
ration, by  letters  patent  of  Henry  VJ II.,  were  empowered  to  establish  a 
grammar-school,  and  receive  for  its  support  the  houses  and  lands  appertain- 
ing to  the  dissolved  hospital  of  St.  Bartholomew  ;  that  is,  the  corporation, 
for  this  1,000/.,  purchased  the  hospital  lands  of  Henry.  By  the  founda- 
tion-deed, the  school  was  stated  to  be  for  the  better  education  and  bringing 
up  of  children  and  others,  who  will  resort  thither  to  the  honour  of  God 
and  the  advancement  of  the  city.  School  education,  in  those  days,  meant 
Greek  and  Latin,  doubtless ;  but,  in  this  case,  there  was  no  specification 
of  Greek  and  Latin  ;  and,  therefore,  the  governors  are  surely  at  liberty  to 
interpret  the  words  in  favour  of  whatever  instruction  shall  seem  most  ser- 
viceable to  the  "  advancement  of  the  city,"  which,  though  it  be  not  Greek 
and  Latin,  may  be  equally  to  the  "glory  of  God,"  and,  it  may  be  hoped, 
equally  for  the  "  good  of  the  founder's  soul."  Now,  what  is  the  state  of 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  IV.  No.  22.  2  Z 


354  Public  Chanties.  [OcT. 

things  with  this  foundation  ?  The  endowments  consist  of  590  acres  of 
arable,  meadow,  pasture,  and  wood,  besides  messuages.  By  some  strange 
oversight,  the  value  is  not  recorded  by  the  Commissioners  ;  but  the  rents  of 
lands — some  of  them  in  the  very  heart  of  Bristol — must  be  something  con- 
siderable. The  number  of  boys  actually  educated  is  FOUR  or  FIVE — not 
more  than  ten  for  many  years ;  and  each  of  these,  too,  pay  to  the  master 
51.  1  (Xs.  per  annum.  What  becomes  of  the  income  then  ?  The  master  and 
the  usher  have  each  8U/. ;  but  what  becomes  of  the  rest?  No  answer. 
But  how  is  it,  in  so  populous  a  place  as  Bristol,  there  are  not  more  than 
four  or  five  scholars  ?  The  masters  reply  to  the  Commissioners  is — "  I 
must  teach  nothing  but  Greek  and  Latin ;  and  the  Bristolians  will  have 
nothing  to  do  with  either."  Then  why  do  not  the  corporation  bestir  them- 
selves, and  open  a  school  to  teach  what  they  wish  and  will  learn  ?  The 
corporation  prefer,  we  suppose,  pocketing  the  rents.  The  blame  is  wholly 
with  them  :  the  masters — as  all  masters  will — get  as  much  as  they  can, 
and  work  as  little  as  they  may. 

RED  MAIDS'  SCHOOL,  1627. — Alderman  John  Whitson  instituted  this 
school  for  the  maintenance  of  a  matron  and  forty  girls,  to  be  taught  to 
read  and  sew,  and  do  such  work  as  the  mayor's  wife  and  matron  approve. 
The  girls,  now  forty-one,  are  apprenticed  to  the  matron  for  eight  or  ten 
years,  who  receives  12/.  a  year  each  with  them  for  board  and  clothing, 
except  some  few  articles  furnished  by  the  trustees,  and  the  children's  earn- 
ings, amounting  usually  to  100/.  The  girls  are  clothed  in  red  cloth.  The 
same  Alderman  John  Whitson  appropriated  other  sums  : — 20,9.  for  twenty 
poor  married  women  lying  in  child-bed,  and  20,9.  for  the  distributor — no 
person  to  have  the  benefit  of  this  gift  more  than  three  times  ;  8/.  1@*.  6d. 
and  three  bushels  and  a  half  of  wheat  for  the  master  of  RedclifF  school ; 
]  2/.  for  the  poor  of  Newland  and  Clowenholl,  in  Gloucestershire ;  20s.  for 
the  poor  of  Burnett,  in  Somersetshire;  [01.  to  the  schoolmaster  of  New- 
land  ;  2/.  for  repairs  of  St.  Nicholas1  Church,  and  I/,  for  two  sermons;  and 
500/.  for  loans  to  the  freemen  of  the  city.  With  the  exception  of  the  last, 
all  these  donations  are  yearly  payments,  charged  on  the  real  estate  of  the 
alderman.  Two-thirds  of  the  residue  were  to  be  applied  to  such  good  uses 
in  the  city  as  the  mayor  and  aldermen  should  approve ;  the  other  third  to 
be  given  to  his  relations.  The  portion  left  to  the  disposal  of  the  corpora- 
tion is  chiefly  appropriated  to  the  augmentation  of  the  charities  of  the 
testator.  The  estate  produces  1,828/.  15s.  3^.  The  average  payments 
amount  to  1,368£  4s.  \d.,  leaving  a  balance  of  46 II.  Us.  2%d.  not  con- 
sumed on  these  charities.  The  kind-hearted  man — for  such  he  must 
have  been — directed  that  the  surplus  profits  should  be  employed  in  portion- 
ing the  girls  brought  up  in  the  Red  Maids'  School ;  but  the  careful  Mal- 
thusians  of  Bristol  have,  in  their  wisdom,  thought  proper  utterly  to  disre- 
gard the  founder's  wishes  in  this  respect  What  becomes  of  the  surplus  ? 
Is  it  better  disposed  of  ? 

COLSTON'S  FREE-SCHOOL. — In  1798,  Edward  Colston,  of  London,  by 
indenture  granted  certain  manors,  lands,  and  messuages  for  the  support  of 
a  school  established  by  him  in  St.  Augustin's  Back.  The  nomination  to 
vacancies  was  given  to  the  company  of  merchant  adventurers  and  his  exe- 
cutors ;  and,  after  the  death  of  his  executors,  half  to  the  merchants,  and 
half  to  persons  named  by  himself.  This  circumstance  seemed  to  the  cautious 
Commissioners  to  take  the  case  out  of  their  hands.  The  establishment  is  a 
very  important  one,  and  apparently  well  conducted.  What  the  revenue  may 


1827.]  Public  Charities.  355 

be  is  of  course  unknown.  One  hundred  boys  are  boarded,  clothed,  and 
educated.  Chatterton  was  brought  up  in  this  school.  It  is  classed  by  the 
Commissioners  under  the  corporation  trusts ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that 
they  have  any  thing  to  do  with  it. 

TEMPLE  STRKET  SCHOOL. — The  same  munificent  Edward  Colston  left 
the  only  funds  by  which  this  drooping  school  is  supported.  Till  1711  it 
was  maintained  solely  by  voluntary  subscription,  when  Mr.  Colston  erected 
the  present  school  and  dwelling-house,  and  endowed  it  with  an  annuity  of 
80/.,  charged  on  the  manor  of  Toomer,  in  the  parish  of  Hensbridge,  in 
Somersetshire.  This  sum  was  then  found  sufficient  for  clothing  and  edu- 
cating forty  boys ;  and  even  now  thirty  are  clothed  and  instructed,  with  a 
balance  of  31.  13s.  Gd.  still  remaining.  Let  the  efforts  of  the  City  grammar- 
school  be  compared  with  this.  There,  with  an  endowment  of  590  acres  of 
land,  four  boys,  sometimes  five,  are  educated,  at  least  with  the  additional 
payment,  on  the  part  of  the  parents,  of  51.  10s.  each:  here  thirty  boys  are 
educated  and  also  clothed  for  less  than  80/.  Surely  the  corporation  might 
turn  over  some  of  the  enormous  surplus  to  the  Temple-street  school,  and  at 
least  keep  up  Mr.  Colston's  number  of  forty. 

TEMPLE  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. — This  school  was  instituted  about  a  cen- 
tury ago,  and  was  supported  by  voluntary  contributions  till  1798,  when  the 
ample  amount  of  the  funds,  from  donations  and  legacies,  rendered  farther 
subscriptions  unnecessary.  By  subsequent  gifts,  the  funds  have  been 
increased  to  1,750£.,  five  per  cents.;  and  a  legacy  of  100/.  still  remained 
to  be  paid.  In  J  797,  an  old  house  and  a  piece  of  freehold  ground  were 
purchased.  The  house  was  pulled  down,  and  the  present  school  built  on 
the  site  of  it.  Forty  girls  are  entirely  clothed  and  educated. 

TRINITY  HOSPITAL. — This  is  a  very  ancient  institution,  the  origin  of 
which  is  involved  in  obscurity.  The  corporation  are  in  possession  of  a 
charter  believed  to  be  of  Henry  V. ;  but  the  words  are  too  much  obliterated 
to  determine  which  Henry.  It  appears  to  recite  a  previous  grant  by  the 
predecessor  of  the  reigning  sovereign,  to  one  John  Barnstaple,  empowering 
him  to  erect,  in  the  suburbs  of  Bristol,  a  perpetual  hospital,  and  the 
grantees  to  take  the  profits  of  lands  and  other  possessions  to  them  and 
their  successors  for  ever.  A  regular  series  of  conveyances  brings  the  pro- 
perty to  the  corporation.  Considerable  additions  have  been  made  to  the 
funds ;  the  total  income  of  which  now  amounts  to  789/.  ids.  %d.  Ten 
men  and  thirty-six  women  receive  each  five  shillings  a  week,  making  598/. : 
the  average  expenditure  is  6471.  4*.  7d.  The  hospital  consists  of  twa 
buildings  on  the  north  and  south  side  of  the  old  market  place. 

FOSTER'S  ALMSHOUSE,  founded  1492. — John  Foster,  a  merchant  of 
Bristol,  directed  his  executor  to  find  a  priest  daily  to  sing  in  the  chapel  of 
his  almshouse  in  Stepe-street,  for  twelve  years,  for  his  soul  and  the  souls  of 
his  family  ;  and  distribute  2*.  2d.  for  forty  years  after  his  decease  among- 
the  poor  of  the  said  almshouse.  The  lands  vested  in  feoffees  for  the 
endowment  consist  of  several  houses  in  the  city,  the  rent  of  which,  together 
with  some  fee-farm  rents,  now  amount  to  333/.  1 6y.  4d.  The  alrashouse 
consists  of  fourteen  apartments,  each  of  which,  we  suppose,  is  occupied ; 
and  each  occupant  has  4*.  a  week,  and  half  a  ton  of  coals  at  Christmas, 
with  4*.  extra  at  Christmas,  and  5*.  at  Easter  and  Whitsuntide,  divided 
among  them.  The  bailiff  of  the  corporation  inspects  the  institution,  and 
has  fifty  guineas  per  annum — nearly  one-sixth  of  the  whole  establish- 
ment. 

2  Z  2 


3oG  Public  Charities.  [OcT. 

TEMPLE  HOSPITAL, — founded  in  1613  by  Thomas  White,  doctor  of 
divinity,  and  incorporated  under  the  name  of  the  Ancient  Brothers  and 
Sisters  of  the  Temple  Hospital  of  Bristowe.  The  property  left  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  charity  consists  of  houses  in  London  and  Bristol,  the  annual 
rent  of  which  is  now  609/.  18s.  The  building  has  forty-eight  apartments  ; 
each  person  has  two.  The  sum  allowed  each  person  is  not  specified  ;  but 
between  4001.  and  500/.  is  stated  to  be  expended  on  the  hospital ;  leaving 
a  considerable  balance,  and  one  that  will  be  very  much  augmented,  when 
the  new  rents  come  in,  in  favour  of  the  foundation. 

The  same  Dr.  White  left  in  trust  to  the  corporation  four  houses  in 
Gray's-inn-lane,  London,  then  held  at  a  rent  of  40/.,  for  the  following 
annual  payments  : — 40s.  to  the  poorest  persons  in  the  gaol  of  Newgate, 
Bristol ;  20*.  for  a  sermon  on  the  festival  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  at  the 
Cross  in  the  parish  of  Temple  :  I O/.  for  four  sermons  by  the  minister  of  St. 
Warborough's  ;  the  same  by  the  minister  of  All  Saints  ;  51.  for  one  sermon 
by  the  minister  of  Temple  church ;  6/.  to  the  poor  of  Temple  Hospital, 
for  the  increase  of  their  alms ;  40s.  towards  the  expense  of  the  annual 
dinners  of  the  governors,  "  whereby  the  diet  of  the  poor  people  there  that 
day  might  be  amended;"  and  the  remaining  4/.  for  any  necessary  expenses 
of  the  said  hospital.  The  rent  of  the  premises  has  increased,  and  the  dis- 
posal of  the  surplus  is  now  under  consideration. 

SIGN  COLLEGE,  LONDON.— The  same  Dr,  White,  in  1622,  left  3000/. 
"  for  the  buying  of  a  fair  house  and  backside,  fit  to  make  a  college  for  a 
corporation  for  all  the  ministers,  parsons,  vicars,  lecturers,  and  curates 
within  London  and  the  suburbs;''"  also  for  an  ALMSHOUSB  adjoining,  subject 
to  the  same  regulations  as  the  Temple  Hospital  of  Bristol,  for  ten  men  and 
ten  women  ;  the  governors  of  which  almshouse  are  to  be  the  president,  the 
two  deans,  and  four  senior  ministers  of  the  college.  For  the  support  of 
the  college  and  almshouse,  Dr.  White  left  160/.  out  of  his  real  estate — 120/. 
for  the  almshouse.  The  occupants  were  to  be  taken,  six  out  of  St.  Dun- 
stan's  in  the  West,  two  out  of  St.  Gregory,  four  out  of  Bristol,  and  the 
rest  out  of  the  company  of  Merchant  Tailors,  London.  The  corporation 
of  Bristol  accordingly  appoint  four,  who  are  allowed  by  the  governors  of 
Sion  College  to  be  out-pensioners.  At  present  they  all  receive  8/.  a  year 
each :  the  sum  varies  with  the  funds  of  Sion  College,  an  account  of  which 
will  hereafter  be  given. 

The  same  Dr.  White  left  100/.  a  year  for  the  repair  of  the  highways 
within  five  miles  of  Bristol,  and  for  the  highways  most  used  leading  to 
Bath  and  Oxford;  and  in  case  this  expenditure  should  become  unnecessary, 
301.  were  to  be  lent  for  two  years  to  each  of  two  poor  tradesmen  ;  and  10/. 
given  to  each  of  four  poor  maidens  of  honest  fame,  as  marriage  portions. 
This  100/.  a  year  was  provided  for  by  the  Bradley  and  Hockley  estate  iu 
Essex,  the  rents  of  which  were  so  divided  between  Sion  College  and  the 
corporation  of  Bristol  as  to  give  the  latter  seven-tenths;  two-sevenths  of 
which  were  appropriated  to  Temple  Hospital.  The  produce  of  the  road 
estate  has  been,  upon  an  average  of  some  years  (to  1821),  479/.  2s. ;  and 
as  the  turnpike-acts  rendered  the  appropriation  of  the  money  to  the  roads 
unnecessary,  a  surplus  accumulated  to  the  amount  of  3,395/,  14s.  2d., 
which,  by  the  Chancery,  was  directed  to  be  expended  chiefly  in  building 
additional  almshouses.  The  future  disposal  of  this  479/.  2s.  is  to  be,  for 
repairing  roads  (notwithstanding  the  turnpike-acts  !),  100/. ;  for  loans  and 
gifts,  100/. ;  for  eight  additional  almsfolk,  J62/.,  for  an  additional  shilling 


1827.]  Public  Chanties.  357 

a  week  to  the  whole  thirty-two — leaving  thus  a  surplus  of  33/.  18*. ;  and 
not  one  thought  for  the  poor  maidens  of  honest  fame  and  their  marriage 
portions.  This  is  the  second  instance  of  a  disposition  on  the  part  of  the 
Bristol  corporation  to  repress  matrimony- — among  the  poor. 

CHARITY  to  Twenty-four  Corporations  in  T&ngland. — This  was  the 
singular  gift  of  2,000/.,  by  Sir  Thomas  White,  to  the  corporation  of  Bris- 
tol, to  be  laid  out  in  land,  on  condition  of  lending  50/.  each  to  two  persons 
for  ten  years — of  employing  200/.  in  the  purchase  and  sale  of  corn  to  poor 
people,  without  profit — and  of  paying,  from  the  year  1577,  104/.  to. twenty- 
four  corporations,  in  rotation,  annually  for  ever.  The  rental  in  1821 
amounted  to  197/.  3s.  3%d. ;  and  attempts  have  been  made  by  the  corpo- 
rations to  force  an  augmentation,  but  the  Chancery  decided  against  them. 
These  corporations  were  directed,  by  Sir  Thomas  White,  to  lend  25/.  to 
each  of  four  persons  for  ten  years,  and  take  the  remaining  4/.  for  their  trou- 
ble. The  corporations  are  York,  Canterbury,  Reading,  Merchant 
Tailors'  Company,  Gloucester,  Worcester,  Exeter,  Salisbury,  West 
Chester,  Norwich,  Southampton.  Lincoln,  Winchester,  Oxford,  Hereford 
East,  Cambridge,  Shrewsbury,  Lynn,  Bath,  Derby,  Ipswich,  Colchester, 
Newcastle.  Canterbury  received  it  in  1821.  Whether  these  corporations 
fulfil  the  intention  of  the  donor,  falls  not  within  the  Commissioners'  juris- 
diction, because  the  College  of  St.  John,  Oxford  (of  which  Sir  Thomas 
White  was  the  founder),  and  the  corporation  of  Bristol,  each  does  or  should 
nominate  an  honest  and  discreet  person  to  ride  to  and  view  the  said  corpo- 
rations, and  inquire  into  the  execution  of  the  trusts  confided  to  them — who 
are,  therefore,  Special  Visitors. 

KITCHEN'S  CHARITIES,  1594.  —  Alderman  Robert  Kitchen  left,  by 
will,  his  house  in  Small-street,  Bristol,  and  a  part  of  his  personalty,  for  the 
relief  of  the  poor  of  Bristol,  and  of  the  town  of  Kendal,  in  the  county  of 
Westmoreland*  1000/.  was  in  consequence  paid  to  the  corporation  by  the 
executors  ;  they  stipulating  for  a  rent-charge  of  32,1.  on  the  city  lands,  in 
lieu  of  600/.  out  of  the  l,000/.  Of  this  32/.,  was  to  be  given  26/.  in 
weekly  payments  of  10s.  to  a  poor  householder  of  one  of  the  seventeen 
parishes  in  rotation  for  ever,  and  the  remaining  six  to  poor  kindred  of  the 
testator.  The  other  400/.  was  to  be  lent  gratis  to  freemen  in  small  sums, 
which  will  come  among  the  Loan-money  Charities  of  the  corporation. 
The  houses  now  standing  on  the  site  of  the  alderman's  premises  (called 
New  Market  Estate)  produce  501.  Us.  6d.,  of  which  40/.  15*.  is  stated 
to  be  distributed  in  charity.  Considerable  irregularity  appears  to  have. 
taken  place  with  respect  to  this  property ;  but  the  Commissioners  are  of 
opinion  the  corporation  have,  one  way  or  other,  more  than  fulfilled  the 
charitable  purposes  of  the  donor.  They  recommend,  however,  the  corpor 
ration  to  carry  the  rents  and  profits  of  the  New  Market  Estate  in  future  to 
the  account  of  Alderman  Kitchen's  Charities — that  is,  to  observe  the  direc- 
tions of  the  giver. 

OLD  MARKET  and  TEMPLE  ALMSHOUSES,  1679. — Alderman  Steevens 
left  lands  and  houses  in  Breachyate,  Wick  and  Abson,  Gloucestershire,  for 
the  building  and  support  of  two  almshouses.  One  has  sixteen  rooms,  the 
other  twelve,  now  given  wholly  to  women.  The  rents,  in  I82J,  amounted 
to  73  II.  2s.  The  28  occupants  of  the  rooms  have  each  6*.  a  week,  and 
occasionally  coals  ;  and  the  same  sum  is  given  to  thirteen  out- pensioners. 
The  funds  are  wholly  spent  on  the  purposes  of  the  institution.  The  expen- 
diture, in  1821,  was  696/.,  including  60/.  for  repairs. 


358  PMc  Chanties.  [OcT. 

WHITE'S  CHARITIES.' — Thomas  White,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
left  certain  lands,  tenements,  and  rents  for  the  payment  of  4*.  a  month  to 
each  of  five  hospitals  :  20s.  annually  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  con- 
victs of  St.  John's  and  Allhallows ;  1  /.  I  s.  8d.  to  the  prisoners  in  Newgate  ; 
and  6**  8d.  to  St.  Ewan's  parish :  these  together  came  to  1 1  /.  1 8s.  Sd. 
The  income  from  the  property — on  a  part  of  which  stands  the  county 
house  of  correction,  and  for  which  compensation  was  made  to  the  charity — 
now  amounts  to  42/.  14*.  8d.  No  account  is  given  of  the  disposal  of  the 
balance. 

SPENCER'S  MESSUAGE. — William  Spencer,  in  1494,  left  a  messuage  in 
Bristol,  then  let  at  4/.  a  year,  for  "  pious  uses ;"  namely,  sermons,  ringing 
church-hell,  and  spreading  Redcliff  church  with  rushes.  II.  13*.  4d.  is  still 
paid  for  the  sermons  and  rushes  at  Whitsuntide;  hut  no  account  is  given 
of  the  present  value  of  the  property.  There  are  too  many  hiatuses  of  this 
kind  in  the  reports. 

BROWN'S  GIFT,  1629. — Humphry  Brown  left  his  estate,  in  the  parish  of 
Filton,  in  Gloucestershire,  to  provide  for  four  sermons  in  St.|Warborough's 
church  oh  the  days  in  which  he  came  into  this  "  vale  of  misery"  and  quit- 
ted it,  and  those  of  his  baptism  and  marriage ;  for  a  lecture  every  Sunday 
in  the  same  church  or  St.  Nicholas's;  for  a  sermon  in  each  of  the  churches 
of  Westbury-upon-Trim,  and  Acton  ;  and  40*.  to  the  poor  of  each  of  these 
latter  parishes  on  the  day  of  the  sermon.  The  sermons  and  lectures  are 
still  preached,  and  the  money  distributed  to  the  poor  of  Acton  and  West- 
bury.  But,  again,  the  Commissioners  have  forgotten  to  stale  the  value  of  the 
Filton  estate,  nor  do  they  tell  what  sums  are  paid.  They  might  as  well, 
almost,  have  left  the  thing  alone. 

LADY  ROGERS  gave  20/.  to  the  corporation,  to  provide  a  sermon  at  St. 
Thomas's,  for  which  20s.  is  annually  paid. 

WILLIAM  GIBBS  likewise,  in  1602,  left  101,  for  a  sermon  at  the  Church 
of  the  Gaunts.  This  is  now  called  the  Mayor's  Chapel,  and  the  whole 
expense  of  providing  church-service  is  defrayed  by  the  corporation. 

CHESTER  ESTATE. — This  was  a  grant  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  by 
Alderman  Chester,  of  certain  premises  in  the  parish  of  St.  James,  on  con- 
dition of  the  corporation  paying  71.  1 6s.  to  the  poor  of  St.  John  ;  4*.  to 
the  almsfolk  of  St.  James's  Back;  and  40*.  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
House  of  Correction.  The  corporation  are  in  possession  of  two  houses  let 
on  a  lease  for  ninety-nine  years,  determinable  upon  their  lives,  at  a 
reserved  rent  of  6/.  They  have  also  a  fee-farm  rent  of  20*. 

BAGOD'S  CHARITY. — In  the  9tb  of  Henry  VII.,  John  Bagod  granted 
the  corporation  four  messuages  in  Grope-lane,  on  condition  of  their  distri- 
buting 3*.  Id.  in  bread  to  the  poor  prisoners  in  Newgate.  The  corporation 
hold  many  houses  on  this  spot,  now  called  Nelson-street ;  but  they  are 
unable  to  distinguish  Bagod's  property.  They  expend  not  less  than  1000/ 
a  year  for  the  benefit  of  the  prisoners  in  Newgate ;  and  the  bread-bills 
atone  amount  to  400/.  for  some  years  past.  Bagod's  is  mixed  up  with  the 
rest. 

II.  We  come  now  to  the  MONEY  LEGACIES. 

JACKSON'S  CHARITY,  1658.— There  is  some  doubt  whether  the  original 
bequest  was  one  or  three  hundred  pounds.  The  sum  of  ten  guineas,  how- 
ever, is  paid  to  the  overseers  of  five  parishes  in  Bristol — for  the  relief  of  the 
poor,  we  hope,  and  not  of  the  poor-rates. 

PRISON  CHARITIES.— Peter  Matthew  left  100/. ;  Sir  John  Young,  20/. ; 


1827.]  Public  Charities.  359 

and  Mrs.  M.  Brown,  10/.,  for  employing  the  prisoners  in  Bridewell.  This 
prison  is  wholly  supported  by  the  corporation,  at  an  expense  of  not  less  than 
500/.  Thomas  Finnes  also  left  100/.  for  setting  the  poor  to  work — whe- 
ther in  prison  or  not,  does  not  appear. 

MERLOTT'S  CHARITY  for  BLIND  PERSONS. — Alderman  Merlott,  in 
1784,  Ieft3,000/.  on  the  death  of  his  wife,  which  happened  in  1800,  to  be 
vested  in  government  securities,  and  the  income  to  be  applied,  as  far  as  it 
would  go,  to  the  relief  of  blind  persons,  in  sums  of  10L  each,  subject  to  the 
same  regulations  as  a  similar  charity  instituted  in  London  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Hetherington.  To  this  sum  was  added  4,000/.,  by  a  Miss  Elizabeth  Mer- 
lott, probably  the  daughter  of  the  founder ;  and  3,333/.  6s.  Sd.  three  per 
cents,  by  Richard  Reynolds.  The  whole  amount  of  stock  belonging  to 
the  charity  in  1821  was  15,152/.  17*.  \d.,  producing  a  dividend  of 
454/.  1 1*.  $d.  Forty-three  blind  people  receive  10/.  each.  Persons  in  any 
part  of  England  are  eligible :  preference  is  given  to  the  most  aged. 

Mrs.  MARY  ANN  PELOQUIN'S  CHARITY. — This  lady,  in  J778,  left 
19,000/.  to  be  vested  in  government  securities,  or  in  the  chamber  of  Bristol, 
under  the  security  of  the  city  seal,  at  not  less  than  three  per  cent.,  on  con- 
dition that  the  corporation  should  pay  the  interest  of  300/. — to  the  rector  of 
St.  Stephen,  5/. ;  the  curate,  2/. ;  and  the  remainder,  be  it  what  it  might, 
to  the  clerk  and  sexton  for  attendance  on  St.  Stephen's  Day  ;  the  interest 
of  15,200/.  to  thirty-eight  men  and  thirty-eight  women,  all  free  of  the  city, 
housekeepers,  and  not  receiving  parochial  relief — that  is,  61.  each,  while 
the  interest  is  three  per  cent. ;  the  interest  of  2,500/.  to  poor  lying-in 
women,  wives  of  freemen,  30s.  each  ;  and  the  interest  of  the  remaining 
J,000/.,  in  equal  shares,  to  twenty  single  or  widowed  women  and  ten  men 
of  St.  Stephen's,  not  receiving  parish  relief.  The  corporation  expend  570/. 
in  the  manner  directed  ;  but  they  have  at  no  time,  since  1778,  be  the  gene- 
ral rate  of  interest  what  it  might,  ever  dreamt  of  giving  more  than  three 
per  cent.  We  shall  presently  find  the  Commissioners  recommending 
another  company,  in  a  similar  case,  to  allow  four  instead  of  three  per  cent. ; 
and  they  might  have  done  the  same  here. 

Miss  ELIZABETH  LUDLOW  also,  in  1812,  left  1,000/.,  three  per  cents., 
the  dividends  to  be  distributed  among  five  poor  widows,  who  had  been  the 
wives  or  were  the  daughters  of  freemen,  on  the  nomination  of  the  mayor 
and  aldermen.  This  also  is  done. 

Mr.  SAMUEL  GIST,  in  1815,  left  10,000/.  three  per  cents.,  to  be  applied 
to  the  support  of  six  men  and  six  women, — to  pay  51.  to  each  of  them  on 
St.Thomas's  Day, — to  maintain  six  boys  and  six  girls  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Hospital, — and  to  provide  apprentice-fees  of  10/.  for  the  boys.  No  girls  it 
seems  could  be  received  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  Hospital ;  and  application 
was  accordingly  made  to  the  Chancery,  where  poor  Mr.  Gist's  wishes 
were  treated  with  very  little  ceremony.  The  Chancellor  finally  directed, 
that  three  boys  should  be  placed  in  the  hospital  at  30/.  each,— "-three  girls 
in  the  Red  Maids'  School  at  241., — that  three  poor  men  should  receive 
6s.  a  week,  and  three  poor  women  5s.  These  sums  together  amount  to 
253/.  [6s.  We  should  like  to  know  why  30/.  is  paid  for  the  boys  at 
Queen  Elizabeth's,  while  20/.  only  is  paid  for  the  rest ;  and  why  24/.  is 
thought  necessary  for  the  girls,  when  the  other  Red  Maids  require  only 

Mrs.  THURSTIN,  in  1778,  left  300/.  in  trust,  the  interest  of  which  was 
to  be  paid  to  lying-in  women,  20s.  each.  This  produces  12/.,  and  is  duly 
distributed  according  to  the  directions  of  the  donor. 


Public  Charities.  f OCT. 

THOMAS  BOBBINS,  in  1619,  left  100/.  on  condition  that  \l  JOs.  bo 
paid  to  the  poor  of  St.  Thomas  on  St.  Thomas's  Day ;  and  10*.  for  a 
sermon  on  the  same  day.  51.  is  accordingly  paid  to  the  churchwardens. 

NEWGATE  CHARITY. — Matthew  Havyland,  alderman  of  Bristol,  left 
80/.,  the  interest  of  which  to  be  paid  for  the  preaching  of  twelve  sermons 
in  Newgate.  His  executor  also  gave  201.,  the  interest  of  which  was  to  Lie 
distributed  among  the  prisoners.  George  White  left  JOO/.  in  like  manner, 
for  their  relief. 

GEORGE  HARRINGTON,  in  1637,  covenanted  with  the  corporation,  in  con- 
sideration of540/.,  to  pay  to  himself  311.  for  life;  and  after  his  death 
267.  to  a  poor  householder,  being  a  freeman,  and  20s.  to  the  clerk  for  his 
trouble. 

THOMASINE  HARRINGTON,  the  widow  of  George  Harrington,  gave  521., 
to  pay  to  the  churchwardens  of  RedclirT  one  shilling  a  week,  for  bread 
to  be  brought  to  Redcliff  Church,  and  there  distributed; — 52/.  on  the 
same  condition,  for  the  poor  of  St.  Michael ; — and  double  that  sum  for 
St.  James's. 

ALDERMAN  LONG,  in  1739,  gave  100/.,  and  the  corporation  pay  61.  a 
year,  to  the  parish  of  St.  Stephen. 

JOHN  PEARCE,  in  1663,  left  201  for  a  sermon  on  the  5th  of  No- 
vember, in  St.  James's  Church.  The  sermon  is  still  preached,  and  20s. 
paid  for  it. 

EDWARD  Cox,  in  1622,  left  200/.,  the  interest  to  be  employed  in  "ap- 
prenticing poor  boys,  and  relieving  decayed  handicraft  men,  and  such  like 
uses'" — the  parish  of  St.  Philip  to  be  mainly  respected.  Accordingly  8/. 
are  paid  annually  to  the  churchwardens  of  St.  Philip,  and  H.  each  to  St. 
James's  and  RedclirT. 

Among  several  almshouses  are  distributed  30s.  as  the  gift  of  "  one  PAR- 
SON POWELL;"  and  16s.,  in  like  manner,  on  account  of  the  gift  of 

SILK.     The  commencement  of  these  gifts  appears  not  to  be  known. 

Dr.  CHARLES  SLOPER,  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Bristol,  left,  in  1727, 
a  house  in  the  College  Green,  which  was  sold  by  the  corporation,  and  the 
proceeds  afterwards  invested  in  a  rent-charge,  to  which  a  small  allowance 
has  since  been  added  by  the  corporation,  making  the  whole  20/.  8s.  9d. 
This  annuity  accumulates  for  three  years,  and  is  then  laid  out  in  the  pur- 
chase of  large  bibles  for  the  poor. 

Alderman  HUMPHREY  HOOK  gave  the  sum  of  680/.,  on  condition  that 
4s.  for  coals,  and  4s.  for  bread,  be  paid  weekly  to  the  poor  of  St,  Stephen's, 
and  the  remainder  of  the  interest  to  go  to  Queen  Elizabeth's  Hospital. 
20/.  6s.  is  annually  paid  to  the  churchwardens ;  but  nothing  is  said  in  the 
reports  of  any  surplus  for  the  hospital. 

III.  In  addition  to  these  land  and  money  charities,  no  less  than  fourteen 
individuals,  at  different  periods,  some  very  remote,  have  bequeathed  dif- 
ferent sums  for  LOANS — a  considerable  part  without,  and  the  rest  at  a  low 
interest.  The  corporation  consider  themselves  liable  for  5,567/.  18s.  4d. 
Of  this  large  sum,  1,888/.  is  outstanding  in  LOANS  ;  1 551.  invested  in  the 
three  per  cents,  for  a  reserve  against  losses ;  1,412/.  is  in  the  chamberlain's 
hands  unapplied,  and  always  to  be  had  by  proper  applicants ;  and  for  the 
remainder  the  corporation  have  executed  bonds  under  the  city-seal.  No- 
body it  seems  cares  about  sums  of  1 01.  20/.  &c. ;  but  for  sums  of  601.  and 
upwards  there  would  '  be  great  demand.  An  application  to  Chancery  is 
talked  of  for  discretionary  powers. 

Numerous  as  are  the  charities  we  have  already  particularized,  belonging 


1 827 .  J  Public  Charities.  30 I 

to  the  corporation  of  the  city  of  Bristol,  there  are  many  others  under  the 
management  of  other  public  bodies.  The  principal  of  these  is  the  Society 
of  Merchant  Adventurers. 

MERCHANTS'  ALMSHOUSE,  in  King  Street — formerly  called  St.  Cle- 
ment's Alrnshouse, — which  seems  to  have  been  founded  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.  Lands  and  money  have  been  granted  by  several  individuals, 
particularly  Mr.  Colston,  down  to  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Peloquin,  whose  liberal 
bequests  we  have  already  commemorated.  The  buildings  consist  at 
present  of  thirty-one  rooms,  which  are  occupied  by  nineteen  men  and 
twelve  women — each  receiving  3s.  a  week,  except  the  chief  brother,  who 
has  5s.,  and  all  some  articles  of  clothing.  The  expenditure,  exclusively 
of  repairs,  on  an  average  of  nine  years  is  310/. ;  but  the  permanent  income 
appears  to  be  only  188/.  13-9.  8d.  The  deficiency  is  made  up  by  the 
society's  general  funds.  Connected  with  this  institution,  there  are  also 
eighteen  other  rooms,  called  'perquisite'  rooms,  at  present  occupied  by 
twelve  men  and  six  women,  to  whom  small,  very  small,  payments  are  occa- 
sionally made. 

COLSTON'S  ALMSHOUSE,  instituted  in  1696,  for  twelve  men  and  twelve 
women,  by  Edward  Colston,  founder  of  the  free-school,  and  a  most  muni- 
ficent benefactor  to  the  city.  In  addition  to  the  lands  and  rents  with 
which  Mr.  Colston  endowed  his  institution,  the  late  Mr.  Hart  Davis  gave 
a  piece  of  land  in  Westbury-upon-Trim,  now  a  nursery -ground,  which 
brings  up  the  whole  annual  income  to  297/.  \6s.  6d.  The  expenditure, 
however,  in  J820,  was  415/.  6*.  2d. ; — the  deficiency  is  supplied  from  the 
surplus  income  arising  from  Mr.  Colston's  gift  for  specific  purposes  to  the 
Merchants'  Almshouse.  Of  the  almsfolk,  twenty-three  receive  each  4*.  a 
week,  and  the  chief  brother  7*.  They  must  all  be  free  of  the  city,  and 
members  of  the  Church  of  England.  40/.  is  paid  to  a  chaplain  for  read- 
ing prayers. 

MERCHANTS'  HALL  SCHOOL,  King  Street. — This  school  appears  to  have 
been  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  teaching  ten  boys  the  art  of  navigation. 
Some  time  in  the  last  century,  the  funds,  amounting  to  460/.,  were  made 
over  to  the  Merchants'  Society,  on  condition  that  they  should  find  a  person, 
well  skilled  in  navigation,  'capable  of  instructing  twenty  boys,  and  pay 
him  207.  a  year.  The  school  now  consists  of  forty,  and  the  master  has 
SQL  All  above  20/.,  which  the  society  covenanted  to  pay,  is  to  be  con- 
sidered a  contribution  of  their  own,  and  entirely  voluntary.  The  master 
is  not  bound  to  teach  navigation  to  more  than  ten,  nor  do  the  society 
supply  instruments,  charts,  and  navigation  books  for  more  than  that  num- 
ber. There  is  no  restriction  as  to  the  age  of  admission. 

BRIDGE  ON  THE  AVON.— Mr.  William  Vicks,  in  1753,  left  1,000/.,  to 
accumulate  till  it  amounted  to  10,000/.,  for  the  building  of  a  bridge  on 
the  Avon — he  having  understood  a  bridge  might  be  built  for  less  than  that 
sum.  The  merchants  accepted  the  trust,  and  allowed  three  per  cent. 
In  October  1821,  the  principal  and  interest  of  this  sum  amounted  to 
4,139/.  9*.  Sd.  The  society,  however,  having  from  the  year  J782 
actually  been  paying  four  per  cent,  for  money  borrowed,  the  Com- 
missioners considered  them  as  taking  an  unfair  advantage,  and  recom- 
mended an  advance  of  interest  at  least  from  the  year  1782.  They,  in 
consequence,  reconsidered  the  case,  and  finally  agreed  to  credit  the  trust 
with  the  sum  of  6,074/.  17s,  5d. — calculating  at  four  per  cent.  The 
Commissioners  are  thus  doing  some  good,  besides  the  communication  of 
facts.  When  the  accumulations  reach  the  sum  of  10,000/.,  if  a-bridge 

M.M.  Neiv  Series,— VOL.  IV.  No.  22.  3  A 


.362  Public  Charities.  [OcT. 

be  thought  undesirable  (as  it  will  undoubtedly  prove  to  be  irn practicable — 
building,  and  particularly  bridges,  is  one  thing  in  our  days,  and  was 
another  in  Mr.  Vicks's),  the  donor  directs  4,000/.  to  be  employed  in  loans, 
and  (>,000/.  for  the  founding  of  an  hospital  for  illegitimate  children. 

ELEANOR  HAMMOND,  in  ]774,  left  to  the  society  200/.  for  shoes  to  the 
women  of  St  James's  parish,  and  also  400/.  to  be  given  to  twenty-four 
widows  of  the  same  parish — reckoning  the  interest  at  three  per  cent 
These  charities  are  distributed  on  All  Saints'  Day. 

ALICE  COLE  left  in  the  hands  of  trustees,  for  charitable  uses,  the  two 
rectories  of  Worle  and  Kewstoke,  in  Somersetshire.  The  last  conveyance 
was  made  in  1787  to  three  persons,  one  of  whom  is  dead,  the  second  in  a 
state  of  incapacity,  and  the  third  has  never  acted,  and  seems  not  discover- 
able. The  property  is  therefore  in  danger  of  being  lost.  The  tithes  are 
let  at  124/.,  and  the  holders  hesitate  to  pay.  There  are  2,350/.  in  the 
three  per  cents. ;  and  two  houses,  purchased  from  savings,  in  St.  James's 
Back — making  the  whole  income  21 61.  10s.  Of  this  income,  41.  are 
paid  to  each  of  four  hospitals;  12/.  13s.  4<£,  a  fee  farm  rent,  to  the 
crown  ;  a  chief  rent  of  21.  \7s.  to  the  chamber  of  Bristol;  and  the  secre- 
tary takes  3/.  3s.  No  one  apparently  has  authority  to  act  but  the  secre- 
tary, and  his  authority  must  be  very  questionable.  The  trustees  some 
years  ago  contemplated  a  school,  and  actually  built  a  house  for  a  man 
and  woman  to  teach  children  in,  on  a  piece  of  ground  given  them  by  the 
city.  Somebody  should  stir  in  this ;  it  seems  a  very  fit  occasion  for  the 
corporation  to  do  so.  The  Commissioners  class  this  charity  among  those 
which  are  under  the  management  of  the  merchants ;  but  how  they  are 
connected  with  it  does  not  at  all  appear. 

Charities  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary  Redcliff. 

FRY'S  MERCY  HOUSE,  situated  in  Colston's  Parade — for  the  mainte- 
nance of  eight  poor  women.  The  present  value  of  the  endowment  is 
49/.  10s.  Id.  Expenditure  5\l.  Is.  Id.  The  women  have  2s.  6d.  a 
week.  But,  by  a  recent  bequest,  another  sixpence  is  added  to  the 
allowance. 

PILE  STREET  SCHOOL,  for  clothing  and  educating  forty  boys  of  this 
parish  and  St.  Thomas's.  The  income  of  the  charity  is  I73/. ;  about 
110/.  of  which  depends  on  annual  subscriptions.  The  expenditure  is  55/. 
for  the  master;  about  651.  for  clothing,  and  23/.  for  coals,  books,  &c., 
which,  with  repairs,  bring  it  up  to  150/.  or  160/.  It  is  under  the  control 
of  the  vicar  and  twelve  parishioners,  and  sixteen  of  St.  Thomas's. 

ALMSHOUSE  OF  REDCLIFFE  HILL. — A  very  ancient  institution  origi- 
nating with  William  Cannynge,  in  1448,  who  founded  two  chantries  in 
Redcliff  Church,  for  two  priests  to  sing  at  the  altar, — for  two  annual 
obits, — 'and  moreover  to  distribute  certain  monies  yearly  for  ever  to  the 
relief  of  the  poor.  The  lands  belonging  to  the  chantries  were  of  the  annual 
value  of  34 /.  19s.  4^.,  out  of  which  26/.  8s.  was  given  to  the  poor — pro- 
bably to  the  alms-people.  Upon  the  seizure  of  the  chantries  this  payment 
of  course  ceased.  There  are  still  fourteen  alms-people  occupying  the 
rooms  as  paupers ;  the  whole  surviving  funds  appear  to  be  1 6/.  paid  by 
the  corporation  to  the  vestry  of  Redcliff.  They  participate  slightly  in 
the  general  charities  of  the  parish.  The  same  imperfect  account  must  be 
given  of  the  TEMPLE-GATE  Almshouse,  which  consists  of  eleven  rooms, 
occupied  by  the  same  number  of  paupers,  and  no  better  endowed  than  the 
other. 
QUEE.V  ELIZABETH'S  FREE  GRAMMAR  AND  WRITING  SCHOOL,  was 


1827.]  Public  Charities'.  363 

instituted  in  the  thirteenth  of  her  reign,  under  the  management  of  twelve 
governors,  with  power  to  choose  their  successors,  and  have  a  common  seal. 
Annuities  of  2J/.  2*.  6<£,  and  accumulations  to  the  amount  of'89/..ls.  3d. 
constitute  the  present  funds.  There  are  no  scholars  at  all.  The  Commis-' 
sioners  are  at  a  loss  to  account  for  thi«,  because  the  school  was  destined 
for  writing  as  well  as  grammar,  and  English  has  been  supcradded.  It 
must  be,  in  their  opinion,  for  want  of  being  sufficiently  promulgated. 
There  are  doubtless  better  reasons.  What  has  become  of  the  governors 
and  their  common  seal? 

To  this  parish  belong  miscellaneous  bequests  from  forty  or  fifty  indivi- 
duals, amounting  to  2,337/.  Ids.  -6d.,  the  income  of  which  is  93/.  14s.  1  id. 
—to  particularize  is  impracticable — to  which  must  be  added  rent-charges 
of  about  30/.  Of  these  sums  751.  10s.  is  distributed  in  money  at  Christ- 
mas; 36/.  9s.  Sd.  in  bread  ;  SI.  in  clothing;  2/.  8s.  A.d,  to  the  minister; 
20s.  to  ringers;  and  12*.'  Id.  to  the  sexton — generally  according  to  the 
will  of  the  donors. 

To  these  funds  must  still  be  added  what  are  called  the  Church  and 
Pipe  Lands,  for  the  reparation  of  the  church — declared  to  be  "  one  of  the 
most  famous,  absolute  fairest,  and  goodliest  parish  churches  in  England" — 
and  the  public  pipe  or  conduit.  The  average  value  is  as  much  as 
1,03 1/.  17s.  6d. ;  and  the  whole  is  actually  expended  in  repairs — in  the 
church  service,  on  the  pipe,  in  some  gifts  to  the  poor,  and  now  and  then 
a  little  feasting ;  but  all  is  moderate,  compared  with  London  doings.  In 
1820,  nearly  2,000/.  was  expended  on  the  church,  and  a  considerable  sum 
wasted  in  mourning  decorations  on  royal  funerals.  The  entire  control  of' 
these  large  estates  is  in  the  minister  and  the  vestry. 

Parish  of  St.  Thomas.  ,  _     ,  ,  ,.:} 

BURTON'S  ALMSHOUSE,  said  to  have  been  founded  in  1292;  .and  cer- 
tainly in  Elizabeth's  reign  it  is  spoken  .of  as  having  existed  beyond  the 
memory  of  man*  The  income  is  derived  from  the  benefactions  of  indi- 
viduals, some  of  a  very  ancient  date— and  amounts  at,  present  to  481.  6s.  Sd. 
The  alms-people  are  sixteen  old  women  of  the  parish. 

THE  MARKET.— This  was  granted  by  Elizabeth  to  aid  the  parish  in 
supporting  the  almshouse  and  aqueduct.  The  markets  have  long  been  let, 
and  produce  an  income  of  170/.,  which  is  blended  with  the  general  funds  of 
the  parish,  from  which  the  repairs  of  Burton's  almshouse  are  defrayed, 
and  the  weekly  allowance  of  8s.  supplied.  The  feoffees  are  expressly 
restrained  from  letting  the  markets;  but  interest  tramples  down  all 
scruples. 

CHURCH  LANDS. — The  origin  of  these  lands  is  no  longer  traceable ;  but, 
by  a  trust-deed,  dated  in  the  44th  of  Elizabeth,  it.  appears  certain  lands, 
messuages,  and  premises,  were  granted  to  the  vicar  and  fourteen  others  of 
the  parish,  for  the  maintenance  of  God's  divine  service,  repairing  the 
church,  &c.  The  present  rents  and  average  fines  amount  to  300/.  The 
expenditure  for  the  last  ten  years  (1821)  has  averaged  420/.  16s.  9d. 

MISCELLANEOUS  CHARITIES. — The  total  of  money-legacies  received  by 
the  vestry  of  this  parish  from  1567  to  1805  is  1,519/. ;  and  rent-charges 
and  annuities  chiefly  payable  out  of  houses  in  the  city  are  50/.  5s.  6d. 
This  is  spent  mainly  in  distributions  of  bread — at  least  105/.  12s.  6d.  out 
of'll2/.  8s. 

Pan's/I  of  Temple. 

Here  are  nearly  fifty  small  benefactions,  some  few  in  land,  some  in 
rent-charges,  but  the  greater  part  in  money,  producing  together  to  the 

3  A  2 


364  Public  Charities.  [OCT. 

parish  an  income  of  upwards  of  1 50/.,  destined  for  the  most  part  to  be 
expended  in  bread,  sometimes  on  sermons,  and  sometimes  in  distributions 
of  small  sums  on  certain  days.  Generally  the  sums  are  fixed ;  and  are 
disposed  of  according  to  the  directions  of  the  donors.  Here  and  there 
those  directions  are  neglected,  but  in  no  important  instances  ;  and  in  two 
or  three  cases,  where  the  Commissioners  have  observed  deviations, 
they  have  made  representations,  and  promises  have  been  given  of  stricter 
observance.  But  there  are  two  others,  of  more  importance,  which  require 
specification. 

ST.  PAUL'S  FAIR. — This  is  held,  by  charter,  in  this  parish  on  the  first  of 
March  and  seven  succeeding  days.  Tolls  are  taken,  and  the  profits,  after 
20s.  paid  to  the  corporation,  go  to  the  maintenance  of  the  poor,  and  the 
repair  of  the  conduits.  The  average  profits  for  ten  years  are  70/.  1 5s.  5%d. ; 
and  the  average  expenditure  on  the  conduits  63/.  14s.  5%d. ;  the  balance 
does  not  merge  in  the  poor  rates,  but  is  distributed  on  the  recommendation 
of  the  vestry. 

CHURCH  LANDS. — The  oldest  deed  of  feoffment  is  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  IV.  The  lands  were  given  for  the  maintenance  and  repairing  of 
the  parish  church,  the  relief  of  the  poor,  and  other  good  uses  within  the 
parish,  with  the  consent  of  the  vestrymen,  or  the  most  of  them,  and  not 
otherwise.  The  rent  of  these  estates  amounts  to  5571.  Is.  Sd.  The 
expenses  of  the  churchwardens  for  some  years  past  considerably  exceed 
the  funds ;  but  the  deficiencies  will  by  and  by  be  met  by  fines,  &c.  The 
following  is  the  average  annual  expenditure  for  ten  years  to  Easter  1820 
of  all  the  rents  and  revenues  under  the  controul  of  the  vestry : — 

In  charities,  including  allowance  in  bread,  money,  gifts  for  ser-     £.    s.    d. 
mons,&c 132    4     0 

On  account  of  the  income  of  St.  Paul's  Fair,  for  rent  and  repair 
of  water  pipes,  gifts  to  poor,  and  ROYALTY  EXPENSES 103  7  0 

Repairs  of  church  and  church-yard 325  12     3  £ 

Service  of  church,  viz.  vicar  for  prayers,  organist,  clerk,  sexton, 

ringers,  and  incidental  expences    172    6    6 

MAKING  RATES,  surveying,  law  expenses,  printing,  receiver  of 

rents,  &c 52  14     3 

Sundry  expenses,  including  church-clerk's  account,  sealing, 
DINNER  EXPENSES  of  perambulations,  DRESSING  THE 
CHURCH  IN  MOURNING,  WATERLOO  subscription,  and  inci- 
dental expenses  75  6  7 

£861  10     71 


In  this  statement  we  have  marked  by  large  letters  certain  expenses  for 
which  we  cannot  conceive  the  trustees  have  an  atom  of  authority,  and 
some  of  which  rather  outstep  the  bounds  of  decency,  so  long  as  there  is  one 
miserable  object  within  their  reach.  From  the  profits  of  the  fair  and  the 
church  lands,  it  will  be  observed,  surely  with  some  surprise,  how  very 
little  the  poor  are  benefited. 

Bristol  is  rich  in  charitable  endowments — we  have  still  some  to  enume- 
rate, particularly 

OLD  BACHELORS  AND  MAIDS'  ALMSHOUSE,  instituted  by  Mrs.  Sarah 
Ridley,  1 726,  for  five  old  bachelors  and  five  old  maids,  "  who  are  not, 
nor  ever  have  been  Roman  Catholics,  or  inclinable  to  be  such,  and  never 
received  alms."  This  lady  left  2,200/. ;  and  subsequent  benefactions  by 
others,  particularly  one  of  1000/.  by  John  Joacham,  in  1768,  have 
augmented  the  funds.  The  stock  is  vested  in  Bank  and  South  Sea  Annui- 


1827.]  Public  Chanties.  365 

tics  ;  and  the  dividends  amount  to  1 55/.  To  the  ten  maids  and  bachelors 
4*.  6d.  a  week  each  is  given,  which  comes  to  1.J7/. ;  the  elder  brother 
receives  25*.  a  year  more  than  the  rest ;  and  1 4/.  is  distributed  at  Christ- 
mas among  the  poor — leaving  thus  about  22/.  for  repairs,  &c. 

ALMSHOUSE  IN  MILK  STREET. — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Blanchard  also  left 
six  houses  for  this  endowment  in  favour  of  three  old  maids  of  the  baptist 
meeting,  now  held  in  King  Street,  and .  two  from  the  country.  The 
deacons  of  the  chapel  act  as  trustees,  though  no  regular  appointment  was 
ever  made.  The  annual  income  is  now  95/.  Five  women  reside  in  the 
almshouse,  and  one  at  Sodbury,  receiving  each  2*.  6d.  a  week,. and  the 
five  in  the  almshouse  10*  6d.  each  at  Christmas.  The  expenditure 
amounts  to  44 /. ;  but  the  houses  have  lately  undergone  thorough  repair, 
and  one  rebuilt,  which  will  exhaust  a  balance  of  200/.  in  hand,  and  the 
surplus  income  for  some  time. 

SCHOOL  AND  ALMSHOUSE  BELONGING  TO  PROTESTANT  DISSENTERS, 
in  Lewins  Mead — The  school  and  almshouse  consist  of  a  large  stone 
building  fronting  the  street  called  Stoke's-croft,  instituted  in  1726. 
Four  thousand  pounds,  though  not  all  paid,  were  subscribed  originally 
for  the  building  and  endowment.  The  funds  were,  however,  from  time 
to  time  augmented,  and  now  produce  a  dividend  of  283/.  17*.  4d.  The 
school  and  almshouse  accounts  are  separately  kept.  In  the  almshouso 
there  are  eleven  women  and  one  man,  each  receiving  12*.  1 1  d.  a  month — 
the  man  something  more.  In  the  school,  thirty  boys  are  instructed  in 
reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic — books  and  stationery  found  by  the 
trustees.  The  master  has  120/.  Prayers  morning  and  evening.  In 
1794,  Dr.  John  Wright  left  700/.  three  per  cents.,  for  different  purposes 
connected  with  the  interests  of  the  congregation — all  carried  into  effect 
according  to  the  donor's  wishes. 

THE  INFIRMARY. — The  income  of  this  institution  arising  from  volun- 
tary subscription,  exceeding  that  which  results  from  the  permanent  pro- 
perty— precluded  the  Commissioners  from  entering  into  any  inquiry  as  to 
the  management. 

ELBRIDGE'S  SCHOOL. — This  school  was  instituted,  in  1738,  by  John 
Elbridge,  who  left  3,000/.  for  its  maintenance.  It  is  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Michael's,  and  the  rector  has  the  entire  management.  It  is  now 
confined  to  girls,  and  twenty-four  are  clothed  and  educated.  The  income, 
arising  from  South  Sea  Annuities,  amounts  to  78£  8*.  6d.  The  property 
has  manifestly  not  been  well  taken  care  of — and  money  has  been  lost  for 
want  of  due  control. 

REYNOLDS'S  CHARITY,  1809. — Richard  Reynolds,  of  Bristol,  left  lands 
in  Wales,  now  producing  240Z.  a  year,  for  the  benefit  of  all,  or  one,  or 
fnore  of  seven  institutions  supported  by  voluntary  subscriptions — the  Bristol 
Infirmary — Bristol  Samaritan  Society — Strangers'  Friend  Society —Asylum 
for  Orphan  Girls — Society  for  discharging  Small  Debts — Bristol  Dispen- 
sary— and  Bristol  Female  Misericordia.  The  property,  and  the  disposal 
of  it,  are  placed  under  eleven  trustees— the  donor  expressly  excluding  the 
clergy,  lawyers,  and  medical  men,  and  any  president,  treasurer,  or  person 
holding  office  of  profit  in  the  institutions  to  be  benefited  by  his  property. 
These  institutions  are  well  supported  by  voluntary  subscription— and 
therefore  Mr.  Reynolds's  charity  is  considered  to  be  taken  out  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Commissioners. 

WESLEYAN  GIRLS'  SCHOOL,  for  the  benefit  of  the  members  assembling 
at  Ebenezer  Chapel,  Old  King  Street.— The  founder  left  700/.,  but  con- 


366  Public  Charities.  [Oct. 

cealed  his  name.  Thirty  girls  are  clothed  and  educated.  Contrast  this 
with  Elbridge's  school  in  the  parish  of  St.  Michael's. 

CORPORATION  OF  THE  POOR. — The  poor  of  Bristol,  by  several  Acts  of 
Parliament,  are  entrusted  to  the  management  of  a  select  body.  To  this 
body  divers  gifts  and  bequests  have  been  made  in  general  terms  for  the 
use  of  the  poor — but  some  for  specific  purposes.  25/.  by  Samuel  Wallis, 
for  a  sermon  on  the  day  on  which  the  officers  are  elected ; — an  estate  by 
John  Knight,  producing,  in  1809,  130/.  a  year,  for  the  employment  of 
boys  and  girls  at  the  Mint  Workhouse,  thereby  qualifying  them  for 
obtaining  a  living  when  they  attain  maturity  ;  50/.  by  the  "Bishop  of  Bris- 
tol ( 1 708)  for  bibles,  to  be  given  to  children  when  apprenticed  ;  and  50/. 
to  the  infirmary,  which  is  supported  out  of  the  general  funds  of  the  cor- 
poration. 

ALMSHOUSE  BELONGING  TO  THE  MERCHANT  TAILORS  SOCIETY  OP 
BRISTOL. — The  charter  of  this  society  is  of  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  The 
tailors  of  Bristol  successfully  resisted  some  claims  of  privilege  about  fifty 
years  ago,  and  since  that  period,  to  be  a  member  of  the  society  has  ceased 
to  be  an  object  of  interest  or  of  ambition.  The  consequence  of  which 
is,  that  one  Isaac  Amos  has  come  to  be  the  only  survivor — himself 
the  sole  and  whole  corporation.  The  estates  belonging  to  the  society, 
—if  society  it  can  be  called  —  are  considerable ;  the  reserved  rents 
amounting  to  55Z.,  and  most  of  them  on  leases  of  ninety-nine  years  ;  and 
from  other  sources  there  is  an  income  of  about  15/.  The  almshouse  is  a 
very  handsome  and  capacious  building;  and  661.  18s.  was,  in  1821,  paid 
to  the  poor  then  residing  in  it.  legally,  perhaps,  the  property  has 
already  escheated,  or  certainly  will  do  so,  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Isaac  Amos. 
The  account  of  this  property  given  by  the  Commissioners  is  very  meagre 
and  unsatisfactory.  Nor  have  they  entirely  completed  their  reports  for 
the  city  and  county  of  Bristol. 


MIDNIGHT. 

WAKE,  my  love  !  the  moon  is  up  ; 

Wake,  my  love,  and  speed  away  ; 
Now  the  monk  doth  leave  his  cup, 

Lingering  through  his  cloisters  gray : 
While  the  solemn,  silver  knell, 

Rolling  from  the  chapel-tower, 
Singeth  "  Midnight "  in  its  swell. — 

Sweet  one,  'tis  the  Lover's  Hour ! 

"  'Tis  the  Midnight !"  sighs  the  wind ; 

«  'Tis  the  Midnight !"  shines  the  moon 
"  'Tis  the  Midnight!"  owlet  blind 

From  the  tree  doth  wake  his  tune  : 
Every  star  in  yonder  skies 

Striketh  "  Midnight "  from  his  tower ; 
"  Midnight !"  every  blossom  sighs. — 

Sweet  one,  'tis  the  Lover's  Hour ! 


1827.]  Midnight.  307 

Lady,  art  thou  to  be  sought 

By  the  Christian  warrior's  fame  ? 
In  the  land  of  lands  I've  fought, 

Through  the  flood  and  through  the  flame ; 
Stood  by  lion  Richard's  side; 

Bore  with  him  the  iron  shower, 
Till  the  sands  in  blood  were  dyed. — 

Sweet  one,  'tis  the  Lover's  Hour  ! 

Lady,  can  thy  heart  be  won 

By  the  song  and  by  the  string  ? 
From  the  Danube  to  the  Rhone, 

J  have  played  to  prince  and  king ; 
Raised  the  lids  of  many  an  eye 

Beaming  on  the  Troubadour; 
Won  from  queenly  lips  the  sigh. — 

Sweet  one,  'tis  the  Lover's  Hour ! 

By  thy  window  stands  a  steed, 

Never  nobler  felt  the  rein  ;   j 
Never  Turkman  shot  the  reed 

Swifter  o'er  the  desert  plain  : 
On  his  brow  a  bridal  band, 

On  his  back  a  bridal  dower, 
Waiting  for  my  lady's  hand. — 

Sweet  one,  'tis  the  Lover's  Hour  ! 

O'er  the  hills  our  way  we'll  wind, 

Down  beside  the  valley  tree, 
In  best  true  love's  chains  entwined, 

Still  the  freest  of  the  free : 
Free  to  rove  through  hill  and  glen, 

Where  no  sullen  kinsmen  lour, 
What  have  we  to  do  with  men  ? — 

Sweet  one,  'tis  the  Lover's  Hour  ! 

What  to  love  on  lordly  halls, 

Covered  with  the  weeds  of  care, 
Where  the  foot  on  velvet  falls, 

Where* the  bosom  throbs  despair?     . 
What  are  all  the  gilded  things 

Round  the  sleepless  couch  of  power, 
To  one  wave  of  Love's  white  wings? — 

Sweet  one,  'tis  the  Lover's  Hour ! 

When  the  storm  is  on  the  sky, 

We  will  scorn  it  in  our  dell ; 
When  the  tempest-cloud  doth  fly, 

We  will  bid  it  sweet  farewell ; 
Gazing  from  our  mountain-brow, 

As  on  valley,  stream,  and  bower, 
Spans  the  purple-tinted  bow. — 

Sweet  one,  'tis  the  Lover's  Hour  HEBMEI. 

i 


.[    368    ] 

THE    ADVENTURES   OF   PRINCE    HASSAN: 
AN   ORIENTAL   TALE. 

THE  Island  of  Savages  resounded  with  shouts  of  joy ;  and  the  frightful 
rocks  with  which  it  is  surrounded  re-echoed  the  noise  of  the  warlike 
instruments  and  cries  of  these  barbarians.  The  sea,  which  broke  with  vio- 
lence against  the  rocks,  mingled  its  roarings  with  these  strange  noises,  and 
augmented  the  horrors  of  the  scene.  These  monsters,  who  took  delight  in 
murdering  all  the  unfortunate  wretches  who  were  cast  on  their  coast  by  the 
fury  of  the  elements,  were  now  assembled  to  choose  a  king.  Already 
streams  of  human  blood  had  flowed  around  the  altars  of  their  gods ;  the 
shore  was  wet  with  it ;  and  the  bodies  of  these  unfortunate  victims  were 
heaped  up  on  a  pile,  ready  to  be  reduced  to  ashes; — already  had  the 
savages  began  to  dance  around  the  pile — when  they  perceived  the  wreck  of 
a  vessel.  Broken  masts,  sails,  and  cordage  were  all  driving  about  at  the 
mercy  of  the  waves.  They  perceived  also  at  a  distance  several  unfortunate 
creatures,  who  were  endeavouring  by  swimming  to  gain  the  island.  The 
hope  of  deliverance  reanimated  their  efforts,  already  nearly  exhausted  by 
long  struggling.  Alas  !  they  sought  their  fate  in  landing  on  this  unfriendly 
shore  :  and  their  lot,  which  appeared  to  snatch  them  from  the  waves  in 
safety,  only  prepared  for  them  on  this  fatal  shore  a  death  a  thousand  times 
more  dreadful. 

No  sooner  had  they  gained  a  landing  than  they  were  seized  by  the 
savages,  who  bound  them,  and  dragged  them  to  the  altars  of  their  deities. 
There  they  were  put  to  death ;  and  their  foaming  blood  was  caught  in 
cups,  which  these  barbarians  drank  in  honour  of  their  gods.  They  only 
spared  one  of  these  strangers,  whose  beauty,  gracefulness,  and  youth  would 
have  moved  to  pity  any  but  this  savage  race,  nourished  upon  blood  and 
carnage.  His  figure,  above  the  common  height,  was  noble  and  command- 
ing ;  long  flaxen  locks  of  great  beauty  hung  in  large  ringlets  over  his 
shoulders ;  his  face  shining  with  a  soft  majesty  ;  his  eyes  were  black,  and 
sparkling  with  fire ;  and  a  certain  je  ne  sais  quoi,  more  seducing  even 
than  beauty,  rendered  him  the  most  amiable  of  mortals.  He  was  destined 
by  these  barbarians  to  serve  as  a  feast  for  the  king  whose  lot  it  would  fall 
to  be  chosen. 

Their  manner  of  electing  a  king  was  not  less  cruel  than  the  rest  of  their 
customs.  They  chose  six  of  the  most  considerable  and  renowned  for  their 
cruelty;  and  the  one  of  these  six  who  pierced  with  an  arrow  the  heart  of 
the  widow  or  nearest  relation  of  the  departed  king,  was  elected  as  his  suc- 
cessor. Already  they  had  bound  their  queen  to  a  rock,  and  five  of  these 
savages  had  struck  their  arrows  in  various  parts  of  her  body ;  when  the 
sixth,  advancing  to  the  barrier,  drew  his  bow.  The  arrow  flew  through  the 
air,  and  pierced  the  heart  of  this  unfortunate  princess.  The  air  was  rent 
with  acclamations.  All  the  people  prostrated  themselves  at  the  feet  of  the 
new  king,  and  they  bore  him  triumphant  round  the  island.  The  women 
and  their  daughters,  their  hair  dishevelled,  and  a  poniard  in  their  hands, 
marched  the  first :  their  chaunt  resembled  the  cries  of  furious  Bacchanals. 
The  old  men,  bending  under  the  weight  of  their  crimes,  as  much  as  from 
years,  followed  with  a  more  leisurely  step  ;  and  the  king,  surrounded  by 
the  youth  of  the  island,  closed  the  procession.  The  stranger  who  had 
been  respited,  seized  with  horror,  followed  with  his  eyes  this  horrid  solem- 
nity. Two  savages  held  him  chained,  and  led  him  along  like  a  young 
victim  that  is  brought  to  the  altar. 

After  having  made  the  circuit  of  the  island,  these  people  at  length  made 


1 827.]  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  369 

B.  stop  in  the  midst  of  a  grove,  which  was  the  place  appropriated  for  their 
festivities.  Thousands  of  savages  were  stretched  on  the  turf,  and  large 
bowls  full  of  blood  were  ranged  at  equal  distances  :  the  most  exquisite 
wines,  even  nectar  itself,  was  not  so  delicious  to  them  as  this  beverage. 
The  newly-elected  king  was  placed  on  a  throne  covered  with  lions'  skins; 
and,  to  commence  the  feast,  he  had  seized  the  young  stranger,  and  with  a 
dagger  he  was  prepared  to  pierce  his  throat — when,  all  on  a  sudden,  the 
dagger  fell  from  his  hand,  and  the  king  fell  dead  at  his  feet.  The  people, 
surprised,  turned  their  eyes  with  astonishment  on  the  unknown ;  but  all 
the  barbarians  experienced  the  same  fate,  and  fell  weltering  in  the  blood 
which  flowed  from  the  vases  which  they  had  overturned  in  expiring. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  astonishment  of  the  young  man,  at  the 
sight  of  a  whole  people,  whom  an  invisible  hand  had  exterminated  in  a 
moment.  These  barbarians  were  extended  on  the  earth,  with  all  the  hor- 
rors of  death  depicted  on  their  countenances  :  their  eyes,  turned  towards 
heaven,  seemed  to  accuse  the  gods  of  their  deaths ;  their  open  mouths 
seemed  to  blaspheme  them  ;  and  their  arms,  that  the  coldness  of  death  had 
stiffened  and  held  stretched  out,  seemed  yet  to  menace  them. 

The  unknown  then,  quickly  arming  himself  from  the  spoils  of  the  king, 
and  passing  through  the  midst  of  the  dead  bodies,  plunged  into  the  forest. 
He  gained  a  rock,  from  whence  issued  a  spring  of  water,  which,  falling 
from  rock  to  rock,  augmented  by  its  noise  the  horrors  of  this  desert.  There 
the  stranger,  reflecting  on  his  misfortunes,  abandoned  himself  to  despair. 
He  could  not  reflect  without  shuddering  on  all  he  had  suffered  since  he 
had  departed  from  the  Isle  of  Brilliants,  where  his  father  reigned  as  sove- 
reign. Rocks  of  crystals  and  emeralds  formed  the  boundaries;  the  hills 
were  sprinkled  with  precious  stones;  the  trees  were  loaded  with  fruit,  the 
colour  of  rubies ;  and  the  superb  towers  of  diamonds  which  formed  the  gates 
of  the  capital  city,  dazzled  the  eyes.  It  was  an  entire  year  since  he  had 
quitted  it,  and  had  been  wandering  on  the  seas.  All  that  had  befallen  him 
appeared  before  him  at  that  moment.  Ho  could  not  refrain  from  tears  when 
lie  reflected  that  he  was  for  ever  separated  from  the  king  his  father. 

He  recollected  at  length  that  the  king,  at  parting,  had  given  him  a  little 
box,  which  he  charged  him  not  to  open  till  a  year  after  his  departure. 
The  time  having  now  expired,  the  prince  opened  it,  and  found  a  paper, 
which  he  read  with  eagerness.  It  was  in  the  handwriting  of  the  king  ; 
and  it  was  in  these  terms  that  tho  unfortunate  father  informed  him  of  the 
cause  of  his  misfortunes  : — 

"  I  wish  in  vain,  my  dear  son,  to  hide  from  you  the  evils  that  threaten 
"  you.  The  gods  are  my  witnesses  of  all  that  I  have  done  to  assuage  their 
"  wrath ;  but  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe,  enemy  of  this  island,  destined  you 
"  to  the  most  cruel  trials  from  your  birth.  Why  did  she  not  deprive  you 
"  of  life  ?  I  should  then  have  been  more  easy,  and  it  would  have  been  a 
"  lesser  pain  to  me!  That  cruel  fairy  arrived  in  my  kingdom  at  a  time 
"  when  the  other  fairies  came  to  bestow  on  you  all  the  gifts  necessary  to 
tl  you  an  accomplished  prince.  They  wished  by  these  presents  to  prevent 
"  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe  from  hurting  you.  But  what  will  not  cruelty  and 
"  barbarity  imagine  to  be  revenged.  Tho  fairy,  not  being  able  to  deprive 
"  you  of  the  gifts  the  others  had  bestowed,  wished  to  render  you  tho 
"  horror  of  the  universe,  and  condemned  you  to  kill  on  the  spot  all  those 
"  who  looked  at  you  after  you  had  attained  the  age  of  twenty  years. 

M.  M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  22.  3  B 


370  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  [OcT. 

<;  Judge  of  my  grief  when  she  pronounced  these  terrible  words  !     T  did  all 

"  in  my  power  to  prevent  it ;  but  it  was  of  no  avail :  she  even  forbad  me  to 
mention  it  to  any  person  but  yourself,  and  that  not  before  your  twentieth 
year;  hoping  that  myself  and  all  my  subjects  would  become  victims, 
and  that  you  would  become  our  executioner.  Alas  !  I  offered  her  my 
own  life :  she  was  insensible  to  my  tears,  and  vanished  in  the  midst  of 
a  black  whirlwind  of  flame,  bitumen,  and  pitch.  You  know  the  cares 
I  have  taken  in  your  infancy ;  you  know  the  tears  you  have  cost  me — 
fatal  price  of  my  tenderness !  I  shall  never  see  you  more  ;  and  already 
you  have  made  a  fatal  trial  of  the  ills  to  which  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe  has 
condemned  you!  Seek  out  a  desert,  my  son,  where  you  can  spare  the 

"  lives  of  mortals,  by  hiding  yourself  for  ever  from  their  eyes  ;  and  ever 

"  remember  your  unhappy  father." 

Hardly  Lad  the  young  prince  (who  was  named  Prince  Hassan)  finished 
reading,  when  his  eyes  were  full  of  tears.  "  Ah,  ye  gods  I"  cried  he, 
"  how  have  I  merited  so  cruel  a  fate  !  what  place,  sufficiently  desert,  shall 
I  find  on  the  face  of  the  earth  to  hide  me  from  the  eyes  of  mortal  men  ! 
Happy  yet  in  my  griefs,  that  my  lot  has  placed  me  on  this  barbarous 
shore,  and  that  these  monsters  have  been  the  first  victims  that  I  have 
Immolated."  This  unfortunate  prince  now  arose,  and  left  the  forest.  He 
found  himself  at  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city  of  these  savages,  built  in  a 
valley  surrounded  by  high  mountains  covered  with  wood.  A  torrent  which 
precipitated  itself  from  the  top  of  the  rocks  with  a  horrible  noise,  separated 
the  city  into  two  parts.  The  houses  were  low,  all  stained  with  blood,  and 
almost  covered  with  dead  bodies  and  limbs  :  the  air  of  this  island  had  the 
property  of  preserving  the  bodies,  so  that  they  never  corrupted.  The  prince 
was  shocked  at  so  horrible  a  spectacle.  He  left  the  place, •  and  consoled 
himself  under  his  misfortunes,  that  he  had  purged  nature  of  such  cruel 
monsters.  He  resolved  to  remain  on  the  island,  and  to  live  on  the  fruits 
that  the  earth  produced.  He  chose  for  his  retreat  a  cave  hollowed  out  of 
a  rock,  from  whence  he  could  behold  the  sea.  The  horror  of  finding  himself 
quite  alone  on  these  unknown  shores  was  a  little  alleviated  by  the  necessity 
he  was  placed  in  of  living  away  from  the  human  race.  The  cruel  fate 
which  the  fairy  Noirjabarde  had  destined  him  from  his  birth,  had  banished 
him  for  ever  from  the  commerce  of  men.  He  had  already  made  a  sorrow- 
ful experiment ;  and  his  solitude  was  the  less  afflicting,  when  he  thought 
that  at  least  his  sight  was  fatal  to  no  one. 

He  was  consoled  in  his  griefs  by  the  pleasure  of  a  quiet  and  tranquil 
life,  if  Love  had  not  aided  the  cruel  fairy  to  distress  him — but  he  loved. 
Devoured  in  secret  by  an  increasing  flame,  he  sighed  night  and  day ;  and, 
to  add  to  his  sorrow,  he  did  not  even  know  the  name  of  the  person  he 
loved  :  he  only  possessed  her  portrait.  Occupied  without  ceasing  with  the 
pleasure  of  gazing  on  it,  it  augmented  every  moment  his  passion  and  his 
regret.  "  I  love,"  said  he.  "  Love  has  inflicted  on  me  his  most  violent 
displeasure.  I  do  not  know  whom  I  love ;  and  I  can  never  hope  to  see 
her  whom  my  sight  would  deprive  of  life.  My  sight,  so  fatal  to  all  mor- 
tals, would  destroy  her  whom  I  adore  !  Oh,  ye  gods  !  to  what  a  cruel 
punishment  have  you  condemned  me  !"  Such  were  the  reflections  of  this 
unhappy  prince. 

Very  often  he  went  to  walk  in  an  island  planted  with  oranges,  which 
nearly  joined  the  one  he  inhabited.  One  day  he  fell  asleep  there,  and 


1 827.]  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  37 1 

was  awakened  by  the  awful  claps  of  a  thunder-storm.  Already  the  sea 
was  rising;  a  land-wind  was  dashing  it  against  the  shores,  and  every  thing 
announced  an  approaching  storm.  Prince  Hassan  thought,  nevertheless, 
he  should  be  enabled  to  regain  his  island.  He  got  into  his  canoe,  and  had 
nearly  landed,  when  a  violent  gust  of  wind  drove  him  out  to  sea.  The 
tempest  increased  every  minute ;  and  his  canoe,  which  was  only  the  trunk 
of  a  tree  hollowed  out,  was  soon  driven  far  away.  He  waited  for  death 
with  tranquillity,  not  expecting  to  escape  it — when  his  vessel  struck  against 
a  rock  and  overset.  He  swam  fora  long  while;  but  night  coming  on, 
new  dangers  arose.  He  knew  not  which  way  he  was  going,  and  feared 
he  might  be  leaving  the  shore,  instead  of  nearing  it.  He  still  kept  swim- 
ming, and  was  almost  exhausted,  when  he  perceived  an  iron  ring,  which 
was  fastened  to  a  tower :  he  seized  hold  of  it,  and  held  by  it,  resolved  to 
wait  till  day  broke,  that  he  might  make  for  the  nearest  shore.  He  was 
complaining  of  his  destiny,  which  persecuted  him  with  such  cruelty,  when 
he  heard  a  voice  which  said  to  him,  **  Unhappy  stranger,  that  the  sea  and 
winds  have  thrown  on  these  shores,  cease  to  lament  your  lot!  Alas  !  why 
cannot  you  end  my  woes,  as  I  can  your  sorrows,  in  saving  your  life  ? 
Take  hold  of  this  cord  ;  the  gods  have  not  yet  ordained  you  to  die."  The 
prince  hesitated  for  some  time.  He  reproached  himself  with  risking  the 
life  of  the  person  who  saved  his  ;  but  his  strength  was  so  overcome  that  he 
could  not  remain  where  he  was  without  risk  of  perishing.  The  darkness 
emboldened  him :  he  seized  hold  of  the  cord,  and  ascended  the  tower, 
when  he  found  himself  in  a  chamber ;  but  the  darkness  was  such  that  he 
could  distinguish  nothing.  He  resolved  to  throw  himself  into  the  sea  as 
soon  as  dawn  appeared,  and  to  make  for  the  nearest  island — not  wishing  to 
deprive  of  life  a  person  who  had  extricated  him  from  such  imminent  peril. 
"  What  do  I  not  owe  you  ?"  said  he  to  his  deliverer ;  *c  and  how  can  I 
make  you  any  recompence  for  your  goodness  ?  But  what  can  an  unhappy 
prince,  whom  the  destinies  persecute,  do  ?  Your  pity  in  saving  my  life 
may  subject  me  to  new  perils,  which  death  would  have  freed  me  from. 
Let  me  not,  however,  remain  ignorant  of  the  name  of  the  place  where  the 
waves  and  wind  have  driven  me." — "It  is  near  the  Island  of  Night,  where  my 
father  is  king,"  replied  the  unknown  voice.  "This  tower  is  called  the  Tower 
of  Darkness  ;  it  was  built  by  the  hands  of  a  fairy.  Never  do  the  rays  of  the 
sun,  or  the  pale  beams  of  the  moon,  enlighten  it :  an  eternal  obscurity  sur- 
rounds it,  and  the  nearest  objects  cannot  be  distinguished."  This  discourse 
consoled  Prince  Hassan.  He  no  longer  feared  that  his  sight  would  cause 
the  death  .of  this  princess,  as  death  was  only  occasioned  by  seeing  him. 
The  profound  and  eternal  darkness  which  surrounded  this  tower  reassured 
him.  "  But  to  what  climate  do  you  owe  your  birth  ?"  continued  the  prin- 
cess; u  and  how  happens  it  that  the  tempest  has  cast  you  on  this  shore? 
Do  not  refuse  me  the  recital  of  your  adventures."  After  several  sighs, 
occasioned  by  the  recollection  of  his  misfortunes,  the  prince  commenced  his 
history  in  the  following  terms  :— 

"  I  was  born  on  the  Island  of  Brilliants ;  and  my  father,  5/110  had 
reigned  there  for  a  long  time,  beheld  with  grief  the  sterility  of  the  queen, 
my  mother.  At  length  she  became  pregnant.  Several  fairies  assisted  at 
my  birth,  and  presented  me  with  all  the  virtues  that  a  prince  could  desire. 
My  father,  to  pay  them  proper  respect,  had  prepared  for  them  a  magnificent 
repast  in  the  saloon  of  the  palace.  Already  the  feast  had  commenced — 

3  B  2 


372  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  [~OcT, 

when,  on  a  sudden,  the  air  was  obscured ;  a  black  vapour  spread  itself 
around  the  saloon,  and  my  father  perceived  himself  lifted  up  by  an  invisible 
hand.  All  the  fairies  immediately  knew  that  it  must  be  the  fairy  Noirja- 
barbe  who  had  played  this  prank  ;  but  they  had  no  power  over  her :  they 
only  feared  for  my  father,  knowing  the  cruelty  of  that  fairy.  He  returned 
some  time  afterwards,  but  so  afflicted  and  so  sad,  that  he  was  not  like  the 
same  person.  The  fairies  were  very  anxious  to  know  what  Noirjabarbc 
had  said  to  him  :  he  dared  not  or  could  not  reply  to  them  ;  grief  had  taken 
possession  of  him;  he  shed  a  torrent  of  tears.  The  fairy  Noirjabarbe  had 
forbidden  him,  under  pain  of  the  most  terrible  punishment,  to  relate  to  any 
other  than  to  me,  what  she  had  said  to  him. 

"  My  father  had  me  educated  with  all  possible  care  ;  but  that  which  is  a 
pleasure  to  other  parents  increased  his  grief.  He  beheld  with  sorrow  my 
advancing  years.  The  more  I  improved  by  the  education  he  gave  me,  the 
more  he  lamented,  and  the  more  I  cost  him  in  tears.  At  length  I  was  now 
arrived  in  my  nineteenth  year,  when  one  day  he  led  me  to  the  sea-side. 
He  kept  a  profound  silence ;  I  followed  him  trembling :  he  had  never  before 
appeared  to  me  so  overcome.  He  stopped  by  the  side  of  a  wood,  and 
embraced  me  tenderly.  '  Fly,  my  son  !'  he  said;  '  fly  this  unhappy  land, 
to  which  you  owe  your  birth !  The  time  is  come  when  we  must  separate, 
J  have  concealed  your  departure  from  my  people :  it  would  have  been 
opposed,  and  they  would  perhaps  have  perished  in  wishing  to  save  you.  Go 
then,  my  son  !  You  will  find,  on  the  other  side  of  this  wood,  a  vessel  which 
I  have  equipped  expressly.  I  must  not  appear  before  the  crew  who  are  to 
accompany  you;  my  grief  would  probably  make  them  suspect  something. 
Hasten  your  departure,  and  go  where  the  winds  may  conduct  you.  Above 
all  things,  my  son,*  continued  he,  '  do  not  open  this  box  till  an  entire  year 
after  you  hare  quitted  this  unhappy  shore/  He  said  all  this,  still  holding 
me  in  his  embrace,  and  bathing  me  with  his  tears.  I  was  so  overcome 
that  I  had  scarce  power  left  to  throw  myself  on  his  neck,  and  say.  '  What 
have  I  to  fear?  Can  it  cost  me  more  than  life  ?  No,  no,  my  father!  if 
I  must  die,  let  me  at  least  die  in  your  embraces.' — {  Fly !'  said  he ;  '  and, 
obedient  to  the  prayers  of  your  father,  hasten  from  this  place  !'  He  forced 
himself  away  from  me,  and  buried  himself  in  the  woods.  I  remained 
immoveable,  and  was  unable  to  move  a  step  to  follow  him.  I  soon  came 
to  myself;  but  I  searched  in  vain  for  him  in  the  wood ;  1  never  saw  him 
more.  I  found  the  vessel  which  had  been  prepared  for  me.  They  only 
waited  for  me :  they  had  been  informed  that  1  was  going  to  the  Fortunate 
Islands,  which  are  not  very  far  distant  from  the  Isle  of  Brilliants. 

"  I  now  embarked,  after  having  prayed  the  gods  to  preserve  my  father's 
life.  We  steered  for  those  islands;  when,  on  a  sudden,  the  wind  changed, 
and  drove  us  towards  an  island,  where  we  were  obliged  to  anchor.  We 
landed  to  repair  our  vessel  which  the  storm  had  damaged.  I  walked  into  the 
interior  of  the  island,  which  appeared  an  enchanting  retreat.  No  rocks 
defended  the  coast ;  it  presented  an  even  surface,  where  you  breathed  an 
air  >L  ft  and  agreeable.  Alleys  of  orange-trees,  planted  in  all  directions, 
conducte-i  to  the  city,  which  you  perceived  from  the  shore.  Fine  corals 
were  in  the  centre  of  each  walk ;  and  borders  of  anemones,  ranunculuses, 
jonquils,  and  tulips  were  planted  on  each  bank. 

"  I  kept  advancing,  when  I  perceived  a  man  at  a  distance,  who  was 
coming  towards  me,  whose  dress  much  surprised  me.  I  joined  him.  A 
long  robe,  open  before,  and  reaching  to  the  ground,  covered  a  vest  of  the 


1 827J  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  373 

richest  manufacture  :  the  sleeves  were  very  full.  His  head  was  covered 
with  a  cap  ornamented  with  precious  stones.  He  carried  a  book  in  one 
hand,  and  in  the  other  a  golden  wand.  He  stopped  on  seeing  me,  and, 
after  having  regarded  me  for  some  time,  he  thus  spoke  : — '  Young  stranger, 
whom  the  tempest  has  driven  on  our  coast,  follow  me,  and  profit  by  the 
short  time  you  will  remain  on  this  island.'  I  perceived  myself,  at  these 
words,  drawn  on,  as  it  were,  in  spite  of  myself.  I  followed  him.  He 
proceeded  to  that  side  of  the  city  which  was  seen  at  the  end  of  the  alley. 
During  our  walk,  he  acquainted  me  with  their  customs  and  manner  of 
living.  '  This  island,'  said  he,  '  where  every  thing  the  most  rare  in  nature 
is  collected,  is  the  Island  of  White  Magic.  The  number  of  the  inhabitants 
is  fixed.  There  is  no  jealousy  among  us:  our  power  is  equal.  We  live 
together  as  friends,  as  neither  envy  nor  interest  can  trouble  us.  We  are  all 
of  the  same  age,  and  we  all  die  on  the  same  day.  We  do  not  keep  here 
our  wives,  and  we  never  have  but  one  son.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five,  we 
marry  such  of  the  princesses  of  the  earth  as  we  most  desire.  Genii,  whom 
we  have  at  our  service,  bring  us  their  portraits,  and  we  each  make  choice 
of  one.  They  lie-in  on  the  same  day  of  a  son,  whom  they  bring  up  with 
them  till  the  age  of  twenty -five — for  then  we  are  fifty ;  and  as  that  age 
is  no  longer  proper  for  pleasure,  it  is  at  that  period  we  all  die.  We  sum- 
mon our  wives  and  sons  to  this  island,  and,  after  giving  to  the  latter  our 
books  and  wands,  we  are  enclosed  in  our  tombs,  together  with  our  wives, 
whose  affection  for  us  carries  them  with  us  to  the  Black  Empire.  It  is 
to-day  that  we  must  die.  Soon  this  heaven,  that  sun,  will  disappear 
from  my  eyes ;  I  shall  be  plunged  into  eternal  night,  and  shall  cease  to 
exist.' 

"We  had  arrived  at  the  city  when  he  ceased  speaking;  it  was  all 
built  of  marble,  and  of  most  magnificent  architecture.  He  shewed  me 
every  part  of  it,  and  afterwards  led  me  to  an  eminence,  from  whence  I 
had  a  view  of  the  whole  island.  There,  after  having  embraced  me,  '  I 
wish,'  said  he,  '  to  shew  you,  by  means  of  my  art,  a  part  of  what  will 
befal  you.  Happy  if  that  may  preserve  you  from  the  dangers  that 
threaten  you  !'  He  then  made  a  circle  with  his  wand,  and  placed  me  in 
the  middle.  He  opened  his  book,  and  waved  his  wand  three  times.  At 
the  third  time  I  perceived  a  black  vapour  arise  all  around  me.  As  it 
increased,  I  could  not  see  :  the  heavens  were  hidden  from  my  eyes — the 
earth  disappeared  ;  and  when  this  .vapour  vanished,  I  was  surprised  to  see 
nothing  of  the  magician  who  accompanied  me,  nor  the  hill  upon  which  I 
was  standing,  nor  the  island ;  in  short,  nothing  I  had  before  observed. 
I  found  myself  in  a  vessel  which  was  tossed  about  by  a  tempest ;  and  after 
having  been  struck  several  times  by  the  sea,  it  was  driven  on  some  rocks. 
I  was  swallowed  up  by  the  waves.  Here  I  beheld  horrible  monsters,  who 
disappeared  from  my  sight,  leaving  in  my  arms  a  princess  of  unequalled 
beauty.  Fear  had  deprived  her  countenance  of  its  beautiful  bloom,  and 
her  eyes  hardly  bore  the  light ;  but  her  colour  returned  when  she  saw 
me.  I  have  never  seen  any  thing  so  beautiful.  It  seemed  to  me  as  if  she 
thanked  me  for  having  restored  her  to  life  ;  but  she  was  torn  away  from 
me  at  that  moment  by  a  monster  of  most  terrible  figure.  I  tried  to  snatch 
her  from  his  claws — when  again  every  thing  vanished  from  my  eyes.  The 
vapour,  which  had  hitherto  surrounded  me,  disappeared  gradually.  I 
perceived  myself  standing  on  the  hill,  by  the  side  of  the  magician.  I 
regretted  that  I  was  not  for  a  longer  space  under  such  a  delusion,  The 


374  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  [OcT. 

delightful  recollection  of  so  charming  a  princess  occupied  me  entirely  :  I 
would  have  wished  the  enchantment  to  have  endured  for  ever.  Love  had 
already  taken  possession  of  my  heart.  I  still  cherish  those  features  which, 
since  that  time,  have  caused  my  greatest  sorrows.  I  remained  immove- 
able.  I  endeavoured  to  retrace  those  charming  features  which  had  just 
disappeared.  Alas!  love  had  already  painted  them  on  my  soul.  I 
demanded  of  the  magician,  as  a  favour,  to  tell  me  if  this  charming  prin- 
cess was  only  an  illusion  ;  or  if  it  were  possible  that  the  gods  themselves 
had  created  a  mortal  who  would  deprive  them  of  the  honours  which  are 
only  due  to  the  divinity.  He  replied  to  me  in  these  terms : — *  The  object 
who  has  raised  such  a  flame  in  your  heart,  at  the  mere  sight  of  her  por- 
trait, reigns  on  the  borders  of  the  seas ;  but  you  are  not  fated  to  behold 
her,  except  at  the  foot  of  your  tomb.' — *  Will  the  gods  prolong  for  many 
years  my  life  ?'  cried  I.  '  Why  will  they  not  shorten  it,  that  my  shade 
may  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  seeing  so  charming  an  object?  Of  what  value 
to  me  is  life,  if  I  retain  it  only  on  condition  of  never  beholding  her  I 
adore  ?'  This  growing  passion  so  confused  me,  that  I  had  not  perceived 
the  magician  quit  me,  and  advance  towards  a  grove,  whither  I  followed 
him.  It  was  a  forest  of  myrtles,  whose  sweet  perfume  was  diffused  to  the 
skies.  All  the  alleys  were  of  the  same  width,  and  were  in  every  respect 
similar.  Between  each  myrtle  was  a  tomb  of  black  marble,  ornamented 
with  magnificent  statues  of  white  marble.  c  This,'  said  the  magician,  '  is 
the  sepulchre  of  my  ancestors.  There  are  as  many  tombs  in  each  alloy  as 
there  are  persons ;  therefore  each  generation  reckons  by  alleys  and  ranges 
of  tombs.'  I  traversed  the  alleys  where  had  been  interred  the  first  magi- 
cians. The  profound  silence  which  reigned  in  these  groves — these  myrtles, 
which  were  never  agitated  by  the  slightest  breeze — these  tombs,  ranged  at 
equal  distances — inspired  me  with  a  holy  fear.  We  arrived  at  an  alley 
where  the  tombs  were  uncovered.  I  demanded  of  the  magician  the  reason. 
He  informed  me  that  they  were  intended  for  him  and  his  friends,  and  that, 
in  a  short  time,  I  should  see  the  island  repeopled. 

"  At  that  moment  I  heard  a  terrible  noise.  The  heavens  were  darkened 
—-the  thunders  rattled  in  the  air — the  earth  shook  under  my  feet ;  but  all 
these  signs  gradually  subsided,  and  daylight  returned  by  degrees.  I 
beheld  the  air  filled  with  an  infinite  number  of  cars,  which  descended  in  the 
alley  where  I  was  standing.  From  each  of  these  cars  alighted  a  prin- 
cess, holding  a  young  man  by  the  hand.  They  all  advanced  towards  the 
magicians,  who  were  seated  by  the  side  of  their  tombs.  They  embraced, 
and  after  having  delivered  their  books  and  their  wands  to  their  sons  (for 
these  princesses  were  their  spouses),  each  one  entered  his  tomb,  accompa- 
nied by  his  wife ;  and  instantly  all  the  tombs  closed  over  them.  The  son 
of  the  magician  who  had  taken  me  under  his  protection  advanced  to  me, 
and  said,  that  I  could  remain  no  longer  in  the  island — that  profane  eyes 
could  not  behold  the  mysteries  which  they  were  about  to  celebrate  to  the 
shades  of  their  fathers — and  I  must  therefore  depart.  He  embraced  me, 
and  gave  me,  at  parting,  the  portrait  of  the  princess  that  I  had  seen  at  the 
bottom  of  the  sea.  I  recognized  the  features  which  I  had  there  beheld, 
and  my  wound  re-opened  at  this  fatal  sight.  Charmed  with  a  gift  so  pre- 
cious, I  returned  to  the  coast,  my  eyes  still  fixed  on  the  portrait.  I 
embarked.  Ever  occupied  in  admiring  it,  I  could  do  nothing  but  adore 
it.  I  kissed  it  a  thousand  times  a  day ;  and  I  resolved  to  search  the  uni- 
verse over  to  discover  the  original.  We  had  departed  eight  days,  when  a 


1827.]  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  375 

new  tempest  drove  us  from  our  course.  Our  vessel,  broken  by  the  waves, 
sunk ;  and  we  endeavoured  to  save  our  lives  by  swimming;  towards  an 
island  we  perceived  at  a  distance.  But  oh,  ye  gods  !  rather  a  thousand 
times  we  had  all  been  swallowed  up,  than  to  land  on  that  fatal  shore  !  All 
my  companions  were  butchered  by  the  savages  who  inhabit  that  shore.  I 
saw  their  biood  caught  in  bowls,  to  serve  as  a  repast  for  these  barbarians  : 
myself  they  reserved  as  a  feast  for  their  king.  Already  were  all  the  people 
assembled  in  a  grove  destined  for  their  festivities ;  already  their  king,  with 
his  arm  raised,  a  poniard  in  his  hand,  was  about  to  stab  me,  when  suddenly 
he  fell  dead  at  my  feet.  The  savages  regarded  this  prodigy  with  astonish- 
ment; but  they  all  experienced  the  same  fate  :  I  saw  them  all  expire  on 
the  spot.  I  armed  myself  with  speed,  fearing  I  might  be  pursued  by 
others,  and  hid  myself  in  the  forest.  There,  reflecting  on  my  misfortunes> 
I  recollected  a  box  which  my  father  had  charged  me  not  to  open  till  a  year 
after  my  departure.  I  reckoned  the  time,  and  finding  that  the  year  had 
that  day  expired,  1  opened  it." 

The  princess  of  the  Island  of  Night,  hearing  the  noise  of  drums,  fifes, 
and  trumpets,  interrupted  Prince  Hassan.  "  Sensible  of  your  misfortunes," 
said  she,  "  I  wait  with  impatience  the  end  of  your  tale.  But  the  king,  my 
father,  whose  barge  I  hear  dashing  through  the  waves,  obliges  me  to  post- 
pone it  for  the  present.  Enter,  prince,  into  this  cabinet ;  and  allow  me  to 
flatter  myself  that,  as  soon  as  the  king  shall  depart,  you  will  not  refuse  me 
the  detail  of  a  fate  I  feel  so  inclined  to  pity/'  The  princess  advanced  on 
the  esplanade  of  the  Dark  Tower  to  her  father.  "  Come,  my  daughter," 
said  he,  "  your  misfortunes  are  ended.  The  gods,  whom  I  consult  daily, 
have  at  length  declared  that  there  is  nothing  farther  to  fear.  Come,  and 
embrace  a  father,  who  has  wished  for  this  moment  so  long." 

The  princess  descended  into  the  barge  to  her  father :  they  tenderly 
embraced,  but  without  seeing  each  other  ;  for  an  eternal  darkness  reigned 
around  the  tower.  They  then  proceeded  towards  the  island,  to  the  noise 
of  instruments,  and  acclamations  of  the  people,  who  lined  the  shore,  and 
made  the  air  resound  with  their  songs  and  rejoicing.  The  princess  would 
rather  have  remained  a  little  longer,  to  hear  the  rest  of  the  adventures  of 
Prince  Hassan :  but  there  were  no  means  of  discovering  it  to  her  father — 
for  the  oracle  had  threatened  the  most  terrible  punishment  if  ever  she 
received  any  one  in  the  tower.  She  landed  on  the  Island  of  Night.  Her 
eyes,  for  the  first  time,  beheld  the  light.  Large  and  magnificent  vases  of 
bronze,  filled  with  a  liquid  that  burned  for  ever  without  being  consumed, 
lighted  up  the  shores  of  this  island :  they  were  placed  upon  lofty  columns 
of  marble,  at  equal  distances,  and  quite  round  the  island.  Without  these 
fires,  an  eternal  obscurity  reigned.  The  princess  was  conducted  to  the  city 
by  an  avenue  of  pines,  whose  branches  were  hung  with  the  same  kind  of 
lamps,  which  never  were  extinguished.  She  arrived  at  the  gate,  which 
was  lighted  up  in  the  same  manner,  and  entered  her  father's  palace,  which 
was  of  the  finest  architecture  in  the  world.  Large  vases  of  fire  were  placed 
on  the  roof  of  the  palace,  which  entirely  illuminated  it :  the  same  with 
respect  to  the  gardens,  where  they  burned  continually.  They  led  the  prin- 
cess up  a  terrace  which  was  near  the  palace,  from  whence  you  might  behold 
the  whole  island.  The  art  of  the  fairy  Protectrice  of  this  kingdom  had, 
by  these  lamps,  corrected  the  defects  of  nature,  which  had  refused  the  gift 
of  the  sun  to  this  island. 


376  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  [OcT. 

The  princess  was  astonished  to  behold  so  grand  a  city,  and  one  built  so 
magnificently.  The  walls  were  distinguished,  by  which  it  was  surrounded, 
by  the  lamps.  Every  tree  in  the  country  was  lighted  up  the  same  :  the  hills 
and  groves  appeared  like  brilliant  stars,  whose  soft  light  did  not  offend  the 
eyes.  This  sight  astonished  the  princess  ;  but  her  heart  was  not  at  ease. 
The  idea  of  Prince  Hassan  was  continually  before  her  ;  she  was  quite  dis- 
tressed not  to  have  heard  the  end  of  his  adventures.  Although  she  had  not 
seen  him,  she  could  not  but  be  interested  for  him.  She  imagined  that  a 
prince,  on  whom  the  fairies  had  bestowed  such  gifts,  must  be  amiable:  she 
wished  much  to  see  him.  Alas  !  doubtless,  that  desire  would  have  been 
diminished,  had  she  been  aware  of  the  risk  she  ran,  and  that  the  sight  of 
him  would  have  cost  her  dear.  She  did  not  know  how  to  break  it  to  her 
father,  in  order  that  she  might  return  to  the  Dark  Tower.  And  then  of 
what  use  would  have  been  this  voyage,  as  it  was  absolutely  forbidden  to 
take  a  light  outside  the  island  ? 

Walking  one  day  in  a  grove  which  was  at  the  bottom  of  her  father  s 
garden,  she  was  reflecting  on  what  Prince  Hassan  had  related,  and  how  she 
had  been  destined  by  a  fairy  to  pass  her  solitary  life  in  the  Dark  Tower, 
until  a  terrible  monster,  whose  aspect  killed  whoever  looked  at  it,  should 
come  to  her  deliverance.  She  could  not  but  think  that  the  prince  was  her 
liberator.  Her  father,  who  consulted  the  destinies  every  day,  to  know  the 
time  when  his  daughter's  perils  should  be  at  an  end,  did  not  understand, 
more  than  herself,  what  the  fairy  meant  by  a  monster  who  killed  all  that 
looked  at  it ;  but,  notwithstanding,  the  oracle  had  proclaimed  that  the  time 
had  arrived.  It  was  this  which  alarmed  her  so  much.  "  What!"  said  she, 
*'  is  this  prince — whom  1  figure  to  myself  as  so  amiable — is  he  the  monster 
J  am  threatened  with?  Why  do  I  wish  to  see  him  ?  Can  I  doubt  the 
fact,  since  the  oracle  has  said  so  ?"  It  was  thus  she  tormented  herself; 
and  she  had  almost  given  up  the  wish  to  return  to  the  Dark  Tower,  when 
she  found  herself  at  the  entrance  of  a  temple:  it  was  dedicated  to  Mor- 
pheus. A  magnificent  portico  conducted  to  a  vestibule  of  marble  and 
porphyry  :  from  thence  you  entered  the  temple.  The  most  delicious  per- 
fumes were  for  ever  burning  before  the  statue  of  the  god,  who  appeared  at 
the  upper  end,  seated,  and  resting  on  one  arm.  Banks  of  turf,  intermingled 
with  beautiful  flowers,  invited  repose.  Poppies,  the  only  gifts  offered  to 
this  deity,  covered  a  table  which  was  in  the  middle  of  the  temple.  It  was 
only  necessary  to  offer  them  up,  when  you  perceived  a  soft  languor  creep 
over  you,  which  it  was  impossible  to  resist.  You  yielded  insensibly  to 
sleep,  which  closed  your  eyelids ;  and  then  whatever  you  most  wished  to 
know  appeared  in  a  dream.  The  princess  presented  the  poppies;  and,  at 
the  instant,  perceiving  her  knees  to  tremble  under  her,  she  lay  down  on  a 
bed  of  turf  sprinkled  with  violets,  and  fell  asleep,  hoping  to  behold  Prince 
Hassan. 

Scarcely  had  the  god  of  sleep  closed  her  eyes,  when  the  prince  appeared 
before  her.  Her  surprise  to  see  him  so  different  from  a  monster  was  so 
great,  that  she  awoke. — "  Oh,  ye  gods  !"  cried  she,  "  can  a  mortal  appear 
so  amiable  ?"  She  wished  to  sleep  again,  and  offered  anew  poppies  to 
Morpheus.  But  in  vain;  that  favour  is  granted  but  only  once  :  it  was 
useless.  Morpheus,  insensible  to  her  intreaties,  dozed  even  at  hearing  them. 
She  left  the  temple,  burning  with  a  desire  to  sec  the  prince. 
..  JLove  had  now  entered  her  breast ;  she  was  no  longer  mistress  of  herself ; 
she  thought  of  nothing  but  the  prince;  she  followed  no  certain  path,  but 


1  S27.J  T&c  Adceniures  of  Prince  Hassan.  377 

wandered  at  hazard.  She  found  herself,  without  thinking,  on  the  sea-shore, 
and  at  the  very  spot  where  she  left  the  bark  which  had  brought  her  from 
the  Dark  Tower.  Her  first  movement  was  to  embark,  and  go  to  invite 
the  prince  to  come  to  the  court  of  the  king  her  father.  She  entered  the 
boat,  and  following  a  cable,  which  was  fastened  from  the  shore  to  the 
tower,  she  soon  arrived  at  it.  She  then  heard  the  voice  of  the  prince,  who 
was  complaining  aloud  of  what  he  had  suffered  for  love.  "  What  injury 
has  love  done  you  ?"  replied  the  princess.  **  I  am  come  to  hear  the  rest  of 
your  adventures.  Relate  them,  1  pray  you.  The  winds  and  sea  are  calm 
and  still ;  as  if,  like  me,  they  listened  to  your  misfortunes." 

The  prince  was  charmed  at  her  return ;  for  the  idea  had  struck  him 
that  she  might  be  the  same  princess  the  magician  had  shewn  him.  He 
thus  continued  his  story : — "  I  was  seated  on  a  rock,  when,  with  trembling 
hands,  I  opened  the  box  my  father  had  given  me.  I  there  found  a  paper, 
where  1  read  these  cruel  words  which  my  father  had  written." — [The 
jprince  then  repeated  to  her  what  was  written  in  the  letter.  He  informed 
her  of  the  cruel  penalty  that  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe,  to  be  revenged  on  his 
father,  had  imposed  on  him,  and  that  he  was  fated  to  kill  all  who  regarded 
him.J — "  I  cannot  express  my  ideas  on  reading  this  paper.  My  first 
impulse  was  to  precipitate  myself  from  the  rock,  where  1  was  sitting,  into 
the  waves.  But,  alas  \  to  add  to  my  woes,  an  invisible  hand  retained 
nae^  and  I  perceived  that  I  was  constrained  to  live.  I  was  no  longer  asto- 
nished that  the  savages  had  fallen  victims  on  beholding  me  :  I  even  thanked 
the  gods  for  having  made  me  the  instrument  of  purging  the  earth  of  such 
inhuman  monsters.  I  wandered  all  over  the  island,  which  I  found  full  of 
horrors,  I  chose  for  my  abode  a  grotto,  formed  out  of  a  rock  ;  there  I 
lived  on  the  wild  beasts  I  killed  in  the  chase,  and  the  fish  I  caught.  I 
rambled  along  the  shore.  The  only  moments  of  pleasure  I  enjoyed  were 
in  contemplating  the  portrait,  which  I  admired  more  every  time  I  looked 
at  it.  I  frequently  passed  over  to  a  neighbouring  island,  planted  with 
oranges.  I  lay  down  one  day  to  sleep  there :  a  tempest  arose  during  my 
slumbers.  I  had  the  imprudence  to  endeavour  to  gain  the  other  island. 
The  wind,  which  increased  every  moment,  blew  me  away  out  to  sea  ;  and 
I  was  cast  against  this  tower,  where  you  saved  my  life." 

"  Ah,  prince  !"  cried  the  princess,  "  I  can  then  never  behold  you  with- 
out Us  costing  me  my  life  !" — "  I  would  willingly  resign  mine,  for  the  pri- 
vilege of  seeing  you  for  a  moment,"  replied  the  prince.  "  The  charming 
remembrance  of  her  whom  I  beheld  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  is  graven  on 
my  heart  too  deeply  ever  to  be  effaced  by  time.  I  love  her,  and  a  certain 
presentiment  assures  me  that  you  are  that  lovely  personage.  Oh  !  ye  gods, 
to  what  punishment  am  I  condemned?  I  love,  and  I  cannot  see  her 
whom  I  love,  without  depriving  her  of  life  !"•— "  You  are  not  the  only  one 
to  complain  in  t\us  world,"  said  the  princess  ;  "  and  not  to  know  whom 
you  love  is  not  so  tormenting  as  to  know,  and  to  love,  without  being  able 
to  see  the  pbject."  These  words  were  an  enigma  to  the  prince  :  he  could 
not  penetrate  the  thoughts  of  the  princess;  and  the  words  which  had 
escaped  her  appeared  to  him  to  have  been  spoken  at  random.  He  entreated 
her  to  inform  him  the  reason  why  she  had  passed  her  life  in  that  tower. 
The  princess  told  him  that  a  fairy,  the  Protectrice  of  her  father's  island, 
had  been  summoned  at  her  birth;  and,  having  predicted  that  she  was 
menaced  by  some  dreadful  misfortune,  she  had  ordered  her  to  dwell  in  that 
tower,  until  the  monster,  who  killed  all  on  beholding  him,  should  como 

MM.  New  Serbs.— VOL.  IV.  No.  22.  3C 


378  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  [OcT. 

to  deliver  her.  The  princess  did  not  confess  her  curiosity,  which  caused  her 
to  go  to  the  temple  of  Morpheus  ;  and,  fearing  to  betray  her  secrets,  she 
quitted  the  island. 

The  princess  explained  to  her  father  what  the  fairy  meant  by  a  man  ster 
who  killed  by  being  looked  on,  and  related  to  him  the  history  of  Prince 
Hassan.  The  king,  affected  by  the  misfortunes  of  that  unfortunate  prince, 
caused  to  be  taken  to  the  Dark  Tower  every  thing  that  he  could  require 
to  make  life  agreeable.  He  frequently  went  there  to  entertain  him,  accom- 
panied by  his  daughter ;  and  they  both  endeavoured  to  alleviate  the  rigours 
of  his  prison.  But,  alas !  in  endeavouring  to  contribute  to  his  ease,  she 
lost  her  own.  She  loved  with  a  violence  that  she  could  not  restrain  ;  she 
hid  herself  in  the  depths  of  the  forests,  to  tell  it  to  the  echoes.  Her  words 
were  broken,  and,  at  times,  were  without  meaning ;  her  eyes  had  lost  their 
brilliancy  ;  her  complexion  had  lost  its  fine  transparency ;  her  beauty  was 
nearly  effaced :  scarcely  could  they  trace  in  her  the  likeness  of  her  former 
self.  She  could  no  longer  resist :  it  was  absolutely  necessary  that  she  must 
confess  her  love  to  her  conqueror. 

She  embarked  for  the  Dark  Tower :  her  heart  beat  violently  as  she 
approached  it.  She  had  no  sooner  arrived  than  she  called  on  Prince  Has- 
san. That  prince,  who  had  always  replied  to  the  slightest  signal,  now 
appeared  not.  The  princess  trembled.  She  called  him  several  times,  but 
in  vain.  As  the  tower  could  not  be  ascended  without  a  ladder,  she  returned 
to  her  island,  and  sent  one  of  her  slaves  to  fetch  one.  She  went  back  to  the 
tower,  and  ascended  herself,  as  she  knew  every  part  of  it.  Alas !  she  did 
not  search  long.  Scarce  was  she  mounted  on  the  balcony,  when  she  struck 
something  with  her  feet.  She  felt  it,  and  found  it  was  a  body  without 
motion,  and  colder  than  marble.  She  doubted  not  it  was  the  prince. — "  Oh, 
ye  gods,  my  love  is  dead!"  screamed  she.  A  torrent  of  tears  came  to  her 
relief,  and  her  sighs  deprived  her  of  words.  It  at  length  became  necessary 
to  tear  herself  away  from  the  corpse,  which  she  caused  to  be  brought 
away  by  her  slaves,  and  erected  a  magnificent  tomb,  in  the  midst  of  a 
grove  of  cypresses,  on  the  sea-side.  Then  she  caused  a  funeral  pile  of 
cedar-wood  to  be  made,  where  the  body  was  consumed.  She  herself  col- 
lected the  ashes,  which  she  put  into  an  urn  made  out  of  a  single  emerald. 
This  urn  was  inclosed  in  the  tomb.  The  tomb  was  of  black  marble — 
four  bronze  statues  ornamented  the  four  corners — and  on  the  front  was 
engraven  these  words : 

"  Here  lies  the  unfortunate  Prince  Hassan !" 

It  was  at  the  foot  of  this  tomb  that  the  princess  passed  every  moment  that 
she  could  steal  away  from  court.  She  no  longer  feared  to  avow  her  love 
for  Prince  Hassan;  she  made  the  echoes  resound  with  it;  she  told  it  to 
the  brooks  and  fountains ;  her  sighs  and  lamentations  broke  the  silence  of 
the  groves ;  she  thought  he  was  no  more.  Useless  tears  !  superfluous  sighs! 
The  prince  still  lived.  Some  pirates,  who  had  heard  that  the  king  of  the 
Island  of  Night  had  shut  up  his  daughter  in  a  tower  built  in  the  middle  of 
the  sea,  attracted  by  the  hopes  of  a  considerable  ransom,  had  come  to  carry 
her  off;  but,  instead  of  the  princess,  they  had  found  Prince  Hassan,  who, 
in  spite  of  his  resistance,  had  been  compelled  to  yield  to  the  efforts  and 
numbers  of  these  barbarians.  He  had  strangled  the' first  who  had  attacked 
him  ;  but,  having  all  closed  on  him,  they  seized  him,  and  bound  him  to  the 
mast  of  their  vessel,  and  made  sail.  It  was  thus  he  was  constrained  to 


1827.]  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  379 

quit  a  place  where  ho  had  so  often  enjoyed  the  conversation  of  the  prin- 
cess. , 

These- pirates  did  not  go  long  unpunished  for  their  villainy  ;  for  scarcely 
had  they  passed  the  dark  zone  which  surrounded  the  Island  of  Night,  but, 
at  the  first  rays  of  light,  they  fell  dead  at  the  sight  of  Prince  Hassan.  That 
prince  was  much  to  be  pitied.  He  was  bound  to  the  ship's  mast,  and  in 
danger  of  perishing  of  hunger,  it  not  being  possible  for  him  to  be  rescued  by 
any  mortal ;  for  whoever  saw  him  must  die  immediately.  The  winds  and 
waves  drove  the  ship  at  their  pleasure.  At  length  it  struck  on  a  bank  of 
sand,  and  stuck  fast.  He  then  expected  nothing  but  death.  The  thoughts 
of  the  princess  still  occupied  him,  notwithstanding  the  impending  fate- 
which  he  perceived  approaching.  Already  was  he  so  oppressed  with  lan- 
guor, that  his  sight  failed  him,  his  weakness  increased,  and  he  remained 
motionless.  This  swoon  lasted  for  a  long  time.  At  length  he  came  to  him- 
self; but  what  was  his  surprise,  on  his  revival,  to  find  himself  in  a  meadow ! 
He  was  yet  so  feeble  that  he  had  not  strength  to  rise.  He  was  endeavour- 
ing in  vain  to  make  out  by  what  means  he  had  been  conveyed  thither, 
when  he  perceived  a  female  approaching  him,  carrying  a  basket  of  fruit. 
She  came  near  him,  and  thus  addressed  him  : — "  Endeavour,  unfortunate 
prince,  to  prolong  your  days,  which  the  gods  protect,  in  spite  of  the  cruelty 
of  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe."  At  that  hated  name,  Prince  Hassan  thought  he 
should  have  relapsed  into  his  former  state  of  weakness :  but  the  unknown 
continued  her  discourse. — "  I  am  a  fairy,"  said  she ;  "  and  1  dwell  on  a 
rock  near  where  your  vessel  ran  ashore.  I  saw  you  from  the  top  of  the 
rock,  where  I  was  walking  that  day,  and,  having  pitied  the  state  in  which 
you  were,  I  released  you,  and  brought  you  here.  My  art  has  acquainted 
me  with  all  your  trouble  :  I  know  your  most  secret  thoughts ;  I  know  you 
love  a  princess,  whom  the  fates  forbid  you  seeing,  for  fear  of  depriving  her 
of  life  :  but  t  also  know  that  a  day  will  arrive  when  your  griefs  will  have 
an  end."  This  hope  reanimated  the  strength  of  Prince  Hassan.  He  arose, 
and  threw  himself  at  the  feet  of  his  benefactress. — "  Rise,  prince,"  said 
she ;  "  you  cannot  remain  here  longer  than  one  day."  The  fairy  then 
conducted  him  to  the  rock,  near  which  his  vessel  had  run  aground. — "  I 
cannot,"  said  she,  "free  you  from  the  charm  which  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe 
has  imposed  on  you;  but  this  wand,  which  I  will  give  you,  will  free  you 
from  many  evils  you  would  endure  without  it.  It  has  the  power  of  putting 
to  sleep  those  on  whom  you  wish  it  to  operate.  You  have  but  to  turn  it 
three  time?,  and  sleep  will  immediately  close  the  eyes  of  those  you  wish  to 
affect;  and  turning  it  back  again,  they  will  awaken  as  quickly.  By  this 
means  your  appearance,  so  fatal  to  all  mortals,  will  cease  to  be  so,  when 
you  wish  it — as  they  only  perish  who  see  you.  But  this  is  not  all.  This 
vessel,  in  which  you  have  been  wrecked,  obedient  to  your  orders,  will  con- 
duct you  to  any  place  you  wish  to  go  to.  Go,  prince !  faithful  to  your 
vows,  remember  that  the  god  of  love  will  never  abandon  those  who  are 
truly  attached  to  his  service." 

As  Prince  Hassan  thought  of  nothing  but  the  princess  of  the  Island  of 
Night,  he  ordered  his  vessel  to  bear  him  to  the  Dark  Tower,  where,  in 
spite  of  the  eternal  darkness  which  surrounded  it,  he  would  at  least  have 
the  pleasure  of  conversing  with  the  princess.  He  landed  at  the  tower,  and, 
casting  himself  into  the  sea,  swam  to  a  grove  which  was  on  the  sea-shore  of 
the  Island  of  Night.  He  wandered  from  thicket  to  thicket,  till  he  came 
to  a  place  where  he  perceived  a  tomb,  oia  which  he  read  the  following 
inscription : 

3  C  2 


380  TJie  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan. 

"  Here  lies  the  unfortunate  Prince  Hassan  V 

He  did  not  know  what  to  think  of  this,  and  was  in  a  profound  reverie, 
when  ho  heard  a  noise,  which  made  him  conceal  himself  where  he  could 
not  be  seen.  The  noise  increased,  till  he  saw  the  car,  wherein  was  the 
princess,  approaching.  He  recognized  her  as  the  same  person  represented 
in  his  picture.  She  alighted,  and  approaching  the  tomb,  she  embraced  it, 
and  bathed  it  with  her  tears.  The  prince  attributed  to  his  absence  the 
idea  she  had  formed  of  his  death.  Hid  from  all  view,  his  joy  was  extreme 
to  find  so  exact  a  resemblance  in  her  to  his  picture.  He  recollected  what 
the  magician  had  told  him — that  he  should  never  see  the  princess  but  at 
the  foot  of  his  tomb.  Not  only  did  he  see  her,  but  he  was  persuaded  she 
loved  him.  He  never  felt  so  severely  the  penalty  the  fairy  had  inflicted 
on  him  ;  he  would  willingly  have  thrown  himself  at  her  feet,  if  the  peril  to 
which  he  would  have  exposed  her  had  not  prevented  him ;  he  scarce  dared 
breathe;  he  feared  the  least  noiso  would  cause  her  to  look  round.  What  a 
situation  for  a  lover! — to  see  her  he  loved — to  see  what  he  had  so  long 
sought — and  to  tremble  for  fear  of  being  observed — what  a  trial !  He  knew 
not  how  to  announce  to  her  his  return.  Her  grief  increased  his  own.  He 
saw  her  drowned  in  tears,  and  not  able  to  tear  herself  from  the  tomb.  At 
length  he  recollected  the  enchanted  wand  the  fairy  had  given  him  :  he  pro- 
fited by  the  opportunity  of  putting  the  princess  to  sleep,  and  then  wrote  the 
following  line  on  the  tomb : 

"  Go  to  the  Dark  Tower,  and  you  will  there  find  an  end  to  your  griefs  I'1 

The  prince  was  charmed  with  such  an  opportunity  of  contemplating  the 
beauty  of  the  princess;  but  he  trembled,  as  he  had  not  yet  made  a  trial  of 
the  virtue  of  his  wand.  He,  therefore,  quitted  her,  after  having  put  an  end 
to  her  enchantment ;  and,  regaining  the  shore,  he  returned  to  the  tower, 
agitated  with  the  most  lively  sensations. 

Hardly  had  Aurora  began  to  enlighten  the  rest  of  the  universe,  when 
the  princess  left  her  palace,  and  returned  to  the  tomb  of  the  prince.  She 
there  read  what  he  had  written.  Her  heart  expanded  with  joy  when  she 
found  herself  so  near  a  termination  of  her  sorrows.  She  flew  to  the  sea- 
side, embarked,  and  arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  Dark  Tower.  Prince  Hassan 
heard  with  joy  the  dashing  of  the  waves  against  her  boat,  as  it  approached 
nearer  and  nearer.  They  had  a  most  tender  meeting.  She  avowed  her 
passion,  and  expressed  to  him  the  grief  she  felt  at  supposing  him  dead.  On 
his  part,  he  told  her  how  he  had  been  carried  away  by  the  pirates,  being 
obliged  to  yield  to  numbers,  after  having  killed  the  first  who-  attacked  him, 
and  whom  she  had  honoured  with  so  splendid  a  funeral.  He  recounted 
the  risk  he  ran  of  perishing  with  hunger  while  he  was  bound  to  the  mast,, 
and  how  a  fairy  had  extricated  him  from  so  perilous  a  situation.  This 
recital  rendered  him  still  more  dear  to  the  princess.  It  was  on  her  account 
he  had  run  such  risks.  Could  she  repay  him  otherwise  than  by  all  the 
tenderness  of  which  her  heart  was  capable?  They  swore  an  eternal 
fidelity,  and  separated.  The  princess  tore  herself  away  at  this  period,  and 
returned  to  her  palace,  rejoiced  at  having  regained  her  lover. 

Not  a  day  passed  that  she  did  not  go  to  the  Dark  Tower.  They  were 
as  happy  in  each  other's  society  as  possible  ;  they  loved  with  an  equal  ten- 
derness ;  they  passed  the  whole  day  in  conversing.  The  hopes  that  the 
fairy  had  given  the  prince,  that  his  troubles  would  have  an  end  some  day, 
lessened,  in  some  degree,  the  cruel  chagrin  of  not  being  able  to  see  each 


1 827.]  The  Adventures  of  Prince  HasHan.  38 1 

other :  but  fate,  jealous  of  the  happiness  of  mankind,  will  not  let  them 
remain  long  so,  and  they  had  to  experience  greater  evils. 

Not  far  from  the  Island  of  Night  was  another  island,  where  reigned  the 
son  of  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe  :  he  was  a  thousand  times  more  wicked  than 
his  mother ;  he  was  a  monster ;  he  was  a  dwarf,  with  a  hump  before,  and 
another  behind,  which  rendered  him  still  more  deformed.  His  eyes  were 
small,  sunken,  and  bordered  with  red;  his  nose  was  flat;  his  red  hair 
covered  his  forehead,  which  was  full  of  pimples ;  his  large  mouth  discovered 
his  black  teeth ;  his  legs  were  crooked  ;  and  his  heart  was  a  thousand 
times  more  frightful  than  his  person.  One  day,  passing  through  the  air, 
in  a  car  drawn  by  dragons,  he  beheld  the  princess  of  the  Isle  of  Night,  as 
she  was  walking  in  the  palace  gardens.  He  was  struck  with  her  beauty, 
and  instantly  demanded  her  hand  in  marriage.  Her  unhappy  father, 
dreading  the  fury  and  anger  of  so  wicked  a  prince,  sacrificed  his  daughter 
to  the  interest  of  his  people.  He  knew  the  power  of  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe's- 
son  ;  and  he  was  aware  that  he  would  have  destroyed  the  whole  island,  if 
he  had  refused  him  his  daughter. 

This  unfortunate  princess  was,  therefore,  delivered  up  to  the  monster, 
who  carried  her  off  to  his  palace.  Never  was  a  princess  so  much  to  be 
pitied.  She  had  not  even  time  to  acquaint  her  lover.  It  is  not  possible  to- 
express  her  despair.  Tho  inquietude  of  Prince  Hassan  was  not  less.  He 
could  not  suspect  her  of  inconstancy,  but  did  not  know  what  to  think  of  her 
long  absence.  Death  would  have  been  more  welcome  than  the  state  of 
suspense  he  was  in ;  but  how  much  more  would  he  have  suffered  if  he  had 
known  the  real  state  of  the  case. 

The  princess  was  confined  under  a  hundred  locks,  and  guarded  night  and 
day  by  her  husband,  in  a  palace,  the  walls  of  which  were  of  brass.  This 
monster  never  quitted  her  but  to  go  into  a  cabinet,  which  was  near  the 
chamber  where  she  was  confined.  It  was  either  in  this  cabinet,  or  with 
the  princess,  that  he  passed  night  and  day.  There  were  no  windows  in 
this  palace.  It  was  lighted  up  by  a  single  lamp,  to  which  the  prince 
fairy  had  given  the  powerto  traverse  the  air,  and  to  light  up  whatever  place 
he  commanded.  The  princess  passed  the  nights  and  days  in  tears ;  and, 
as  Prince  Hassan  possessed  her  heart,  she  could  not  but  feel  for  his  anxiety 
at  her  long  absence.  But  what  could  she  do  to  put  an  end  to  it  ?  Her 
cruel  husband  never  quitted  her.  One  night,  when  he  appeared  to  sleep 
sounder  than  usual,  curiosity  induced  the  princess  to  enter  the  cabinet 
where  her  husband  passed  so  much  of  his  time,  and  to  see  what  it  con- 
tained. For  that  puqiose,  she  took  the  key  from  his  side ;  and,  rising 
without  noise,  ordered  the  lamp  to  shew  her  light.  She  quitted  the 
chamber,  opened  the  door  of  the  cabinet,  where  she  saw  nothing  but  a 
table,  on  which  was  a  book,  and  all  round  it  an  infinite  number  of  phials. 
She  took  up  one  to  read  the  label :  it  contained  a  liquid,  one  drop  of  which 
applied  to  the  eyes  caused  sleep  for  a  hundred  years.  She  took  this  phial, 
and  stepping  on  tiptoe,  and  holding  her  breath,  she  approached  her  hus- 
band's bed.  The  time  was  too  precious  to  think  of  drawing  the  cork :  she 
broke  the  bottle  over  his  face,  and  put  him  to  sleep,  not  only  for  a  hundred 
years,  but  a  hundred  millions.  Being  now  mistress  in  the  palace,  she 
returned  to  the  cabinet :  she  opened  the  book,  and  there  read  that  these 
phials  contained  the  spells  which  the  fairy  Noirjabarbe  and  her  wicked  son 
had  cast  over  the  greater  part  of  the  princes  and  princesses  in  the  universe ; 
and  so  long  as  they  were  riot  broken,  the  charm  remained.  She  searched 
for  that  of  her  lover,  arid  found  it ;  and,  charmed  at  the  idea  of  releasing 


382  The  Adventures  of  Prince  Hassan.  [Ocx. 

him  she  loved,  she  quitted  the  palace,  after  having  broken  all  the  phials 
in  the  cabinet  except  one,  which  contained  a  liquid  that  restored  life,  but, 
at  the  same  time,  with  gentle  and  tractable  manners.  She  gained  the  sea- 
shore, and  from  thence  proceeded  to  the  Dark  Tower.  She  dared  not 
return  to  the  king  her  father,  for  she  feared  his  anger.  Her  love  attracted 
her  towards  her  lover. 

How  great  was  the  joy  of  this  unhappy  prince  when  he  heard  her  voice! 
She  made  him  descend  into  her  bark.  After  having  told  him  all  that  had 
happened,  she  broke  the  phial  which  contained  the  spell  that  had  been  cast 
over  him  ;  and,  letting  the  boat  drive  at  random,  they  were  soon  far  away 
from  the  Dark  Tower.  Already  they  perceived  the  rays  of  the  sun  ;  and, 
charmed  at  the  pleasure  of  seeing  each  other,  they  let  their  bark  drive  with- 
out any  attempt  at  directing  it,  till  it  struck  on  a  rock,  and  went  to  pieces. 
The  prince  took  hold  of  the  princess,  and  swimming  with  one  hand,  and 
supporting  her  with  the  other,  he  gained  the  coast,  which  he  recollected  as 
the  Isle  of  Savages,  where  he  had  been  before  wrecked  by  a  storm.  They 
found  it  deserted.  He  shewed  the  princess  the  inhabitants  who  had 
perished  on  looking  at  him.  He  took  pity  on  them,  and  proposed  to  the 
princess  to  restore  them  to  life  by  means  of  the  liquid  which  she  had  in  the 
phial,  and  which  had  that  power.  She  consented.  They  then  applied 
it  to  all  the  dead  bodies,  and  reanimated  them ;  but  they  had  lost  all  their 
former  ferocity,  and  received  the  prince  arid  princess  unanimously  as  their 
sovereigns.  From  that  time  this  island,  which  had  been  an  island  of  hor- 
rors, became  at  once  civilized,  and  was  named  ever  after  the  Fortunate 
Island. 


THE  TRAVELLER'S  ORACLE. 

"  Baked  be  ye  pies  to  coals!    Burn,  roast  meat,  burn! 
Boil  o'er, ye  pots  :  ye  spits,  forget  to  turn! 
Cinderella's  death  1"  &c.  M.  LEWIS. 

THE  late  author  of  "  The  Traveller's  Oracle"  was  our  valued  friend. 
When  he  lived,  his  claret  and  his  conversation  oftentimes  contributed 
to  our  happiness ; — his  pen,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  to  our  Mis- 
cellany. But  he  is  dead;  and  his  jokes  and  his  cutlets  —  and  both 
were  a  la  minute — shall  delight  us  no  more.  It  is  thus,  as  we  advance  in 
life,  that  our  intimates  drop — as  an  over-roasted  fowl  may  drop  from  the 
spit — off  beside  us ;  but  cannot — like  the  fresh  fowl  that  succeeds  that 
over-roasted  fowl  upon  the  spit — be  replaced !  A  void  is  in  our  heart — as 
well  as  in  our  stomach — since  the  author  of  the  work  before  us  died ;  and,  regu- 
larly as  we  miss  the  once  regularly  recurring  invitation  for — "  Five  minutes 
before  five  on  Wednesday" — we  sigh,  and  say — to  the  looking-glass  and 
Ihe  card-racks  —  te  Where  is  our  friend!"  He  had  the  pleasantest 
humour — he  whom  we  loved — at  squeezing  a  lemon ;  the  most  mathema- 
tical candour  in  dividing  the  fins  of  a  turbot!  The  most  dexterous  master 
of  legerdemain  could  not  have  outdone  him  in  snuffing  a  candle;  and  we 
never  recollect  to  have  seen  him  angry  but  once  in  our  lives — and  that  was 
when  a  monster,  at  a  tavern-dinner,  cut  a  haunch  of  venison  the  wrong  way ! 
But  he  is  gone!  Dead!  Mori!  as  the  French  say — which,  as  George  Col  man 

*  The  Traveller's  Oracle:  or,  Maxims  lor  Locomotion.  By  the  late  W.  Kitchiner, 
M.  D.  2  vols.  Colburn. 


1S27.]  The  Travellers  Oracle.  383 

observes,  moans  *'  no  more!"  He  who  was  never  late  in  all  his  life,  is 
now  "  the  late'  Dr.  Kitchiner !  It  may  be  asked — with  these  feelings  pre- 
sent to  our  minds — "  whether  it  is  possible  for  us  fairly  to  review  our  late 
friend's  book  ?" — "  Most  possible  I"  is  our  answer.  Criticism — as  he  himself 
said,  over  and  over  again,  at  his  own  table — "  Criticism,  Sir,  is  not  a  pastime  : 
it  is  a  verdict  on  oath :  the  man  who  does  it  is  (morally)  sworn  to  perform 
his  duty!  There  is  but  one  character  on  earth,  Sir."  he  would  add, 
"that  I  detest;  and  that  is  the  man  who  praises,  indiscriminately,  every 
dish  that  is  set  before  him.  Once  I  find  a  fellow  do  that  at  my  table,  am', 
if  he  were  my  brother,  I  never  ask  him  to  dinner  again !"  Therefore  it  is 
with  the  confidence  that  his  very  ghost — (wre  see  it  now — shrouded  in  a 
damask  table-cloth  !) — will  rejoice  in  our  impartiality,  that  we  sit  down  to 
comment  upon  the  posthumous  counsels  of  our  whilom  associate; — coun- 
sels which  his  modesty  has  designated  only  as  "  Maxims  for  Locomotion," 
but  which,  in  truth,  are  pandects  for  man's  guidance  almost  in  every 
emergency  to  which  nature  can  be  subject.  Fortunately,  as  the  chance 
falls  with  us,  in  the  midst  of  his  eccentricity,  the  good  sense  of  the  doc- 
tor has  left  us  sufficient  to  laud ;  while  very  little,  indeed,  presents  itself 
which  we  can  differ  from,  and  nothing  at  all  to  discommend. 

In  discussing  a  book  dedicated  to  the  use  of  travellers,  it  may  well  be 
expected  that  our  first  notice  will  touch  some  point  connected  with  a  jour- 
ney; and,  in  fact,  Dr.  Kitchiner  sets  out  in  his  work — beginning,  as 
an  instructor  should  do,  ab  initio — with  a  list  of  the  materiel,  or  "  neT 
cessaries,"  with  which  the  voyager,  by  land  or  sea,  should  be  provided. 
We  shall  ourselves,  however,  pass  over  this  list,  not  because  it  is  not  excel- 
lent, but  because  it  will  be  obvious  that  its  utility  or  inapplicability  must 
depend  almost  entirely  upon  the  means  and  circumstances  of  the  party  who 
is  to  proceed  with  it ;  and  begin  our  notice  with  some  portion  of  those 
directions  which  will  be  available  to  all  classes ; — as,  for  example,  the 
argument  instructing  us — "  How  to  eat  and  drink  upon  a  Journey:"—- 

"  People  are  apt  to  imagine,  that  they  may  indulge  a  little  more  in  high  Living 
when  on  a  Journey : — Travelling  itself  acts  as  a  stimulus ;  therefore,  less  Nourish- 
ment is  required  than  in  a  state  of  Rest :  what  you  might  not  consider  Intempe- 
rance at  home,  may  occasion  violent  Irritation,  fatal  Inflammations,  &c.  in 
situations  where  you  are  least  able  to  obtain  Medical  Assistance. 

"  During  a  Journey,  endeavour  to  have  your  Meals  at  the  hours  you  have  been 
accustomed, — a  change  in  the  Time  of  taking  Food,  is  as  likely  to  affront  your 
Stomach,  as  a  change  in  the  Quality  or  the  Quantity  of  what  is  taken. 

"  Innkeepers  generally  ask  their  Guests,  "  what  they  would  please  to  have  for 
Dinner?5'  The  best  Answer  you  can  make  to  this,  is  the  Question,  "  What  have 
you  got  in  your  Larder?"  to  which,  beg  leave  to  pay  a  visit. 

"  Be  cautious  how  you  order  Sea  Pish  in  an  Inland  tewn ;  and  there  is  a  silly 
custom  prevails  of  keeping  Fresh  water  Fish,  such  as  Carp,  Eels,  and  other  Fresh 
water  Fish,  in  Tubs  and  Cisterns,  till  they  are  very  unfit  for  the  Mouth." 

"  Choose  such  Foods  as  you  have  found  that  your  Stomach  can  digest  easily — 
Nutritive,  but  not  of  a  Heating  nature,  and  so  plainly  dressed,  that  they  cannot  be 
adulterated :  the  Safest  Foods  are  Eggs,  plain  boiled  or  roasted  Meat,  and  Fruit : 
— touch  not  any  or  those  Queer  Compounds  commonly  ycleped  Ragouts,  Made 
Dishes,  Puddings,  Piest  &c. 

"  Above  all,  be  on  your  guard  against  Soup  and  Wine.— Instead  of  Wine,  it 
will  often  be  better  to  drink  water,  with  the  addition  of  one-eighth  part  of  Brandy, 
which  Travellers  may  carry  with  them.—"  The  Oracle"  declares,  that  if  "  a  Man 
is  not  a  very  fastidious  Epicure,  he  need  never  fear  Hunger  or  Languor,  when  he 
can  get  good  Bread  and  Water — i.  c.  provided  he  carry  with  him  a  Brunswick 
Sausage  and  a  Bottle  of  Brandy/' 


381  TJie  Traveller's  Oracle.  [Ocx. 

"  Never  give  any  Order  for  Wine  to  Waiters,— go  to  the  Master  or  Mistress  of 
the  Inn,  and  request  them  to  oblige  you  with  the  best  Wine,  &c.  that  they  have ; 
and  beg  of  them  to  recommend  whether  it  shall  be  Sherry,  Madeira,  &c. — telling 
them  that  you  are  perfunctory  about  the  Name  and  the  Age  of  the  Wine,  and 
particular  only  about  the  QUALITY  of  it. 

"  There  are  many  particulars  as  to  Meat,  Drink,  Exercise,  Sleep,  Cold,  Heat, 
&c.  which  people  soon  find  out  from  their  own  Observations,  which  they  will 
generally  find  their  best  Guide.  "  There  is  perhaps  no  article  of  our  usual  Diet, 
however  Insignificant,  or  however  Important,  which  has  not  been  at  one  time 
highly  extolled,  and  at  another  extremely  abused,  by  those  who  have  published 
Books  on  Diet,  who,  wedded  to  their  own  whimsies,  and  estimating  the  Strength 
of  other  Men's  Stomachs  by  the  Weakness  of  their  Own,  have,  as  the  fit  took 
""era,  attributed  "  all  the  Evils  flesh  is  heir  to,"  to  eating  either  too  much  or  too 
little—  Salt,— Sugar,— Spice,— Bread,— Butter,— Pastry,— Poultry,— Pork,— Veal, 
— Beef, — Lamb,  and  indeed  all  Meats,  excepting  Mutton,  have  been  alternately 
prescribed  and  proscribed.  A  prudent  Traveller  will  cautiously  abstain  from  every 
thing  that  his  own  Experience  has  taught  him  is  apt  to  produce  Indigestion." 

The  whole  matter  delivered  here  is  orthodox ;  especially  the  advice  as 
to  considering  "  what  you  are  likely  to  get."  when  you  arrive  at  a  strange 
inn,  rather  than  "  what  you  would  like  to  have."  There  can  be.no  doubt 
that  the  best  order — whenever  you  do  not  feel  quite  confident  of  your 
ground — is — (delivered  to  the  master  of  the  house  in  person) — "  Send  me  up 
what  you  can  recommend."  No  man  can  be  expected  to  acknowledge 
that  any  thing  that  he  has  to  sell  is  bad ;  but  he  may  be  disposed  to  treat 
you  fairly  if  you  relieve  him  from  the  dilemma  of  such  a  confession  ;  which 
you  do — and  compliment  him  into  the  bargain — by  desiring  that  he  will 
send  you  up  what  he  pleases.  For  wine — at  an  inn  of  respectability — you 
must  call  for  it ;  but  recollect  that  there  the  obligation  ceases.  "  Live,  and 
let  live,"  should  be  every  liberal  man's  motto  :  therefore,  according  to  the 
dictum  of  a  writer  of  great  experience  in  these  matters,  "  Let  your  hosts 
live  by  ordering  the  liquor,  and  live  yourself  by  forbearing  to  drink  it."—— 
N.  B,  If  you  are  economically  disposed,  you  may  as  well,  on  such  an 
occasion,  order  the  cheaper  description  of  wine ;  as  the  name  will  make 
no  difference  in  the  bin  that  it  comes  from,  and  it  makes  some  difference 
in  the  bill.  If  you  are  a  wine  drinker,  and  must  perforce — no  matter  at 
what  hazards — swallow  something  for  your  comfort, — recollect  that  port 
wine  may  be  rendered  drinkable  by  mulling,  which,  in  its  raw  state, 
would  have  been  impracticable  altogether. 

The  next  chapter  is — "  Of  a  Traveller's  Appearance;"  and  the  author 
sets  out  with  the  following  sentence  : — 

"Wear  a  plain  Dress; — upon  no  account  display  any  Ring,  Watch,  Trinkets, 
&c.  nor  assume  any  Airs  of  Consequence." 

Here  we  don't  quite  agree  with  our  excellent  friend.  He  does  not  mean, 
by  this  caution,  as  to  assumption  of  "  consequence" — u  Don't  make  an  ass 
of  yourself;"  or,  "  give  yourself  the  airs  of  a  lord,  or  a  swindler  ;"  but — 
"  Be  retiring,  and  quiet  generally  in  your  demands  and  your  deportment."' 
Now  we  are  not  quite  sure  that,  in  a  strange  vicinity,  this  policy — though 
excellent  where  a  man  is  resident — may  not  be  carried  too  far.  He  who 
makes  himself  of  no  importance,  will  be  apt  sometimes  to  be  made  of  no 
importance  by  other  people.  We  should  say — "  Exact  calmly,  but  most 
rigidly,  every  respect  and  attention  which  is  your  due  :  he  who  passes  over 
a  mistake  to-day  will  infallibly  have  to  make  some  arrangement  or  other 
with  a  negligence  to-morrow."  That  which  immediately  follows  this 
passage,  however,  is  worthy  of  the  strictest  attention  :— 


1827.]  The  Travellers  Oracle.  385 

"  Be  Liberal. — The  advantages  of  a  Reputation  for  Generosity  which  a  person 
easily  acquires,  and  the  many  petty  annoyances  he  entirely  avoids,  by  the  annual 
disbursement  of  Five  pounds  worth  of  Shillings  and  Half  Crowns,  will  produce 
him  five  times  as  much  Satisfaction  as  he  can  obtain  by  spending  that  sum  in  any 
other  way — it  does  not  depend  so  much  upon  a  man's  general  Expense,  as  it  does 
upon  his  giving  handsomely  where  it  is  proper  to  give  at  all — he  who  gives  Two 
Shillings  is  called  Mean,  while  he  who  gives  Half  a  Crown  is  considered  Generous  j 
so  that  the  difference  of  these  two  opposite  characters  depends  upon  Sixpence. 

"  He  shall  not  be  accused  of  Prodigality,  in  whose  accounts  not  a  more  extra- 
vagant charge  appears  than  such  a  sum  set  down  annually  for  "  Good  Humour." 

"  Those  who  Travel  for  Pleasure  must  not  disquiet  their  minds  with  the  cares 
of  too  great  Economy,  or,  instead  of  the  Pleasure,  they  will  find  nothing  but 
Vexation.  To  Travel  agreeably,  one  must  spend  freely:  'tis  the  way  to  be 
respected  by  every  Body,  and  to  gain  Admittance  Everywhere.  Since  'tis  but  once 
in  your  Life  that  you  undertake  such  a  Thing,  'tis  not  worth  while  to  be  anxious 
about  saving  a  few  Pounds." 

Where  you  are  to  sleep  on  the  road— 

"  The  Earlier  you  arrive,  and  the  Earlier  after  your  arrival  you  apply,  the  bet- 
ter the  chance  you  have  of  getting  a  Good  Bed  :  this  done,  order  your  Luggage 
to  your  Room : — A  Travelling  Bag,  or  a  "  Sac  de  nuit"  in  addition  to  your  Trunk, 
is  very  necessary — it  should  be  large  enough  to  contain  one  or  two  changes  of 
Linen — a  Night  Shirt — Shaving  apparatus-comb,  clothes,  tooth,  and  hair  brushes. 
If  you  travel  by  Diligence,  some  of  which  stop  during  the  Night,  the  Travelling 
Bag  is  a  great  luxury,  as  it  is  not  always  convenient  to  be  continually  unpacking 
a  Portmanteau.  Take  care  to  see  your  Sheets  are  well  aired,  and  that  you  can 
fasten  your  Room  at  Night : — in  the  morning,  when  you  are  to  set  off  again,  see 
your  Luggage  stowed  safely  as  before. 

"  In  Lonesome  places,  where  an  accident  may  oblige  you  to  rest,  if  you  carry 
Fire  Arms,  it  may  be  well  to  let  the  Landlord  see  (as  it  were  accidentally)  that  you 
are  well  Armed.  "  Mr.  La  Combe,  in  his  Picture  of  London,  advises  those  who 
do  not  wish  to  be  robbed,  to  carry  a  Brace  of  Blunderbusses,  and  to  put  the  muzzle 
of  one  out  of  each  Window,  so  as  to  be  seen  by  the  Robbers  !  M  ' 

"  However  well  made  your  Pistols,  however  carefully  you  have  chosen  your 
Flint,  and  however  dry  your  Powder,  look  to  their  Priming  and  touch-hole  every 
Night : — if  you  have  reason  to  think  that  they  may  be  required  for  actual  service, 
fire  them  off,  clean  them  out,  and  reload  them ;  but  never  use  these  deathful 
Instruments  merely  to  save  a  little  Money,  and  no  prudent  Traveller  will  carry 
much : — if  your  Pistol  takes  effect  you  may  preserve  your  property,  but  it  is  a 
melancholy  price  you  pay  for  it,  if  it  costs  the  Life  of  a  fellow  Creature  ;  and  if  it 
misses  fire,  you  will  most  likely  not  only  be  Robbed,  but  Murdered !" 

It  will  be  advisable  also  for  the  traveller,  "  as  well  as  the  priming,"  to 
examine,  from  time  to  time,  the  "  loading"  of  his  pistols,  and  make  sure 
that  it  is  safe.  A  friend  of  our' s,  riding  alone  on  the  frontiers  of  Spain, 
was  stopped,  in  open  day,  once  by  three  robbers;  at  one  of  whom  he  fired 
in  a  manner  to  bruler  le  cervelle,  according  to  the  French  idiom — the 
pistol  being  within  three  feet  of  the  enemy's  head.  To  his  great  surprise,' 
the  man  stood  unhurt !  And— the  fleetriess  of  his  horse  extricating  him 
(with  a  bullet  through  the  cape  of  his  cloak)  from  the  scrape — during  a 
two  hours'  ride  to  his  quarters,  he  came  to  the  conclusion— for  to  miss  his 
aim  at  such  a  distance  appeared  impossible — that  his  servant  must  have  put 
powder  into  his  pistols  only  in  loading  them,  and  been  privy  to  the  attack. 
On  reaching  home,  however,  fortunately  the  suspected  domestic  was  absent ; 
and  our  friend  proceeded  to  put  up  and  attend  to  his  horse  himself;  when, 
as  he  took  off , the  saddle,  and  turned  it  up  on  the  ground  ("  crutches  not 
being,  in  that  part  of  the  world,  invented),  the  ball  that  had  missed  the- 
head  of  the  robber  fell  out  of  the  holster-pipe  ! 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV,    No,  22.  3  D 


3S6  The  Traveller's  Oracle.  [Ocr. 

"  Never  stir  \vithout  Paper,  Pen,  and  Ink,  and  a  Note  Book  in  your  Pocket- 
Notes  made  with  Pencils  are  easily  obliterated  by  the  motion  of  Travelling. 

"  Commit  to  Paper  whatever  you  See,  Hear,  or  Read,  that  is  remarkable,  with 
your  sensations  on  observing  it ; — do  this  upon  the  Spot,  if  possible,  at  the  moment 
it  first  strikes ;  at  all  events,  do  not  delay  it  beyond  the  first  convenient  oppor- 
tunity." 

This  is  a  very  admirable  rule  ;  and,  by  attending  to  it,  a  traveller  may 
bring  home  a  tour  with  him — or,  what  amounts  to  the  same  thing,  the 
heads  of  chapters  which  should  fill  it — without  ever  feeling  the  trou- 
ble of  composition  as  lie  goes  along.  Short  notes  are  sufficient ;  and, 
indeed,  perhaps  the  best;  because,  if  you  lose  your  pocket-book,  the  con- 
tents are  then  (according  to  the  formula  of  advertisement  in  such  cases) 
"of  no  use  to  any  but  the  owner.''  We  recollect  seeing  a  chapter  of 
twenty  pages  upon  the  town  of  Chelmsford  once  written,  in  the  course  of 
a  "  tour,"  by  a  traveller ;  for  which  the  only  words  taken  in  his  note- 
book had  been — "Fleas" — "a  cheating  landlady" — and  "a  large  church." 

Beds : — 

"  As  Travellers  never  can  be  sure  that  those  who  have  slept  in  the  Beds  before 
them,  were  not  afflicted  with  some  contagious  disease,  whenever  they  can,  they 
should  carry  their  own  sheets  with  them." 

The  same  caution  is  said  to  be  necessary  with  respect  to  shaving-tackle ; 
as  the  doctor  assures  us — and  "  doctors"  should  know — that  "  a  man 
might  get  his  death  by  being  cut  with  a  razor  which  had  shaved  a  diseased 
person !" 

"  The  safety  of  your  Bed  Room  Door  should  always  be  carefully  examined  ;  and 
in-case  of  Bolts  not  being  at  hand,  it  will  be  useful  to  hinder  entrance  into  the 
Room,  by  putting  a  Table  and  Chair  upon  it  against  the  Door ;  such  precautions 
are,  however,  less  necessary  in  England  than  they  are  on  the  Continent,  where  it 
is  advisable  to  choose  a  Room  with  Two  Beds,  and  to  let  your  Servant  sleep  in  the 
Room,  and  to  burn  a  light  all  Night : — when  you  enter  the  room  to  go  to  rest,  take 
a  peep  behind  and  under  the  Beds,  Closets,  &c.  and  all  places  where  concealment  is 
possible. 

"  I  read  the  above  to  an  old  Traveller,  who  told  me,  that  when  travelling  in 
Italy,  about  thirty-five  years  ago,  he  always  adopted  this  plan;  and  that  on  one 
occasion,  at  a  poor  solitary  Inn,  he  could  not  obtain  a  double  Bedded  Room,  and 
\vas  told  that  his  attendant  must  sleep  in  another  part  of  the  House — observing 
that  there  was  no  fastening  to  the  Bed  Room  Door,  and  apprehending  some  bad 
intention,  he  placed  a  Bureau  against  it,  and  thereon  set  a  Basin  and  Ewer,  in  such  a 
position  as  to  easily  rattle,  so  that  on  being  shook  they  instantly  became  "  molto 
agitato,"  and  seemed  to  say,  "Don't  ye — Don't  ye— P II  tell  if  You  do" 

In  proceeding  from  town  to  town,  we  are  cautioned  that — 

"  Trunks,  &c.  should  not  be  fastened  behind  Carriages,  unless  with  Chains ; 
except  Servants  ride  behind  and  attend  to  them." 

Perhaps  it  would  be  an  improvement  to  this  suggestion,  in  the  last  case, 
if  the  servants  were  to  be  chained  too. 

In  the  chapter  upon  "  General  Travelling,"  the  author  differs  entirely 
from  Shenstone,  Johnson,  and  various  other  authorities,  who  have  pro- 
nounced "  a  tavern  chair  to  be  the  throne  of  earthly  felicity."  The 
"  welcome"  at  an  inn  none  can  dispute ;  but  as  to  the  felicity,  we  are  dis- 
posed to  be  of  the  same  opinion  with  our  friend.  "  Felicity"  is  a  word 
necessarily  of  comparison  or  reference  ;  and  we  suspect  that  those  persons 
who  are  violently  delighted  with  inns  will  commonly  be  found  to  be  in 
that  station  of  life  which  admits  of  but  little  luxury — and  perhaps  not  of 
very  perfect  convenience — in  their  own  dwellings.  There  are  not  ten  Jnns 


1827. 1  The  Traveller 'A-  Oracle.  38  Z 

throughout  England  in  which  a  man  of  moderate  fortune  will  find  himself 
served  as  he  may  be  in  his  own  house.  In  fact,  it  can  hardly  be  other- 
wise. Some  people  are  accustomed  io  complain  of  tavern  charges  ;  but 
the  cost  of  doing  things  really  well  (where  a  trader  looks  to  realize  a  com- 
petent interest  upon  his  capital)  would  be  enormous.  Say  that  a  man 
who  kept  a  line  inn  was  entitled  to  gain  twenty  per  cent,  on  his  capital, — 
and  thirty  is  not  at  all  too  much,  looking  to  his  risk, — what  price  ought 
wine  to  be  sold  at,  whch  has  been  lying  five  years  (for  age  and  improve- 
ment) in  his  cellar  ? 

"  Never  ask  another  person  the  motive  of  his  travelling,  the  time  he  intends  to 
continue  in  a  place,  &c. 

"  When  you  go  out  of  an  Inn,  ride  slow  for  half  a  Mile,  and  then  you  will 
perceive  if  any  one  passes  you  ;  and  if  he  eyes  you  too  much,  be  assured  he's  not 
right;  then  either  go  back  or  stay  for  less  suspected  Company;  but  it  is  your* 
Business  to  be  cautious  of  them  too.  Ride  at  some  little  Distance,  if  a  single 
Man  forces  himself  into  your  Company,  notwithstanding  the  above-mentioned 
Cautions,  tell  him  you  heard  of  a  Hue  and  Cry  after  a  Highwayman  in  the  last 
Town  you  came  through ;  observe  his  Countenance." 

This  chastisement  to  gossips  may  be  beneficially  considered  by  other 
persons  besides  travellers.  There  is  not  so  offensive  a  rogue  on  earth  as  he 
who  cannot  be  alone  ;  and,  even  when  he  jumps  out  of  bed  in  a  morning, 
runs  into  his  neighbour's  room  before  he  can  put  on  his  breeches.  The 
only  chance  is  to  affront  such  people  at  once — and  have  it  over ;  a  course 
painful  to  the  benevolent  mind,  but  necessary. 

The  several  chapters  of  the  work  dedicated  to  the  management  of  horses 
and  carriages,  do  great  credit  to  the  sagacity  and  knowledge  of  the  author, 
both  as  regards  the  rules  which  he  lays  down  for  the  purchase  and  pecu- 
niary arrangement,  and  those  which  concern  the  guidance  and  bodily 
management  of  such  properties.  The  suggestions  addressed  to  the  keepers 
of  horses,  touching  'Marge  stalls," — "easy  fitting  harness"  (this  should 
especially  be  attended  to  in  those  parts  of  the  furniture  connected  with  the 
head),  and  the  necessity  for  keeping  the  padding  of  saddles  dry  upon  a 
journey,  and  the  stable  always  clear  from  every  kind  of  litter  and  impu- 
rity, are  worthy  of  a  veterinary  surgeon  of  dragoons.  Stables  at  new  inns 
in  the  country  will  almost  always  be  found  built  with  stalls  so  wretch- 
edly 'narrow,  that  a  horse  accustomed  to  better  residence  refuses  to  lie 
down  in  them.  There  is  always  a  serious  danger,  too,  that  your  horse 
may  injure  himself — perhaps  irreparably — in  having  "-  his  head  brought 
round,"  as  the  grooms  call  it,  in  such  miserable  cribs.  For  carriage  keep- 
ing— as  well  for  the  horses  as  the  vehicle — our  author  patronizes  "job- 
bing." Men,  however,  who  can  afford  to  be  particular  about  their  cat- 
tle, and  are  fond  of  personally  attending  to  such  details,  will  reject  this 
system.  A  man  who  is  disposed  to  treat  his  horse  kindly,  too,  generally 
likes  him  to  be  his  oivn.  The  doctor,  however,  shall  speak  for  himself 
upon  the  subject ;  for  he  does  speak  on  it  at  much  length,  and  "  scholarly 
arid  wisely  :"— 

*'  It  is  a  very  frequent,  and  a  very  just  complaint,  that  the  Expense  of  a  Carnage 
is  not  so  much  its  First  Cost,  as  the  charge  of  Keeping  it  in  Repair.  Many  are 
deterred  from  indulging  themselves  therewith,  from  a  consciousness  that  they  are 
so  utterly  unacquainted  with  the  management  thereof,  they  are  apprehensive  the 
uncertainty  of  the  Expense,  and  the  trouble  of  attending  it,  will  produce  Anxiety, 
which  will  more  than  counterbalance  the  comfort  to  be  derived  from  it. 

"  Few  machines  vary  more  in  quality  than  Carriages,  the  charge  for  them  varies 
as  much; — the  best  advice  that  can  be  offered  to  the  Reader  is,  to  "Deal  with  a 
Tradesman  of  Fair  Character,  and  established  circumstances. — Such  a  person  has 
every  inducement  to  charge  reasonably,  and  has  too  much  at  stake,  to  forfeit, 

3  D  2 


388  The  Traveller's  Oracle.  [OcT. 

by  any  silly  Imposition,  the  Credit  that  he  has  been  years  in  establishing  by  care- 
ful integrity. 

"  Of  Chariots,  that  appear  to  be  equally  handsome  to  a  common  Eye,  which 
has  not  been  taught  to  look  minutely  into  the  several  parts  of  their  machinery ; 
One  may  be  cheap  at  250/.,  and  Another  may  be  dear  at  200/. :  notwithstanding, 
the  Vender  of  the  latter  may  get  more  Profit  than  the  Builder  of  the  former. 

"  The  faculty  of  Counting,  too  frequently,  masters  all  the  other  Faculties,  and  is 
the  grand  source  of  deception  which  Speculating  Shopkeepers  are  ever  ready  to 
take  advantage  of;  for  catching  the  majority  of  Customers,  Cheapness  is  the 
surest  bait  in  the  world, — how  many  more  people  can  count  the  difference 
between  20  and  25,  than  can  judge  of  the  Quality  of  the  article  they  are  about 
to  buy  ? 

"  Be  not  so  perfunctory  as  to  permit  your  Coachman  to  order  what  he  pleases. 
If  you  send  a  Carriage  to  be  repaired,  with  the  usual  Message,  "  To  do  any  little 
jobs  that  are  wanted,"  you  will  most  likely  not  have  a  little  to  pay. 

"  When  any  Repair  is  required,  desire  your  Coachman  to  tell  you ;  examine  it 
with  your  own  Eyes,  and  with  your  own  hand  write  the  order  to  the  Coachmaker, 
&c.  for  every  thing  that  is  wanted ;  and  warn  him  you  will  not  pay  for  any  Jobs, 
&c.  not  so  ordered,  and  desire  him  to  keep  such  Orders,  and  return  them  to  you 
when  he  brings  his  Bill,  that  you  may  see  it  tallies  therewith,  and  you  may  keep  a 
little  Book  yourself,  into  which  you  may  copy  such  Orders. 

"  Persons  who  order  Carriages,  are  frequently  disappointed  in  the  convenience 
and  appearance  of  them,  from  not  giving  Directions  in  terms  sufficiently  explicit; 
— when  those  who  buy  Carriages  make  any  such  a  mistake,  it  is  said,  that  those 
who  sell  are  not  always  remarkably  anxious  to  rectify  it,  unless  at  the  expense  of 
the  proprietor. 

"  An  Acquaintance  of  the  Editor's,  ordered  that  the  interior  of  a  New  Chariot 
should  be  arranged  exactly  like  his  former  Carriage  : — .when  it  was  finished,  he 
found  that  there  were  several  very  disorderly  deviations  from  the  old  plan,  which 
were  extremely  disagreeable  to  him  : — the  Builder  said,  civilly  enough,  that  he 
was  exceedingly  sorry,  and  would  soon  set  it  all  right — which  he  did ;  but  pre- 
sented a  Bill  of  Ten  pounds  for  mending  these  mistakes,  which  having  arisen 
entirely  from  his  own  Inattention  to  the  fitting  up  of  the  Old  Carriage,  his  Cus- 
tomer successfully  resisted  the  payment  of,  having  been  prudent  enough  to  have 
the  Agreement  for  building  the  Carriage,  worded,  "  That  it  should  be  finished  in 
all  respects  to  his  entire  satisfaction,  by  a  certain  Time,  for  a  certain  Sum." 

Tables  follow,  given  at  considerable  length,  of  the  cost  at  which  all 
descriptions  of  carriages  can  be  built  and  maintained  (or  jobbed)  ;  with 
calculations  as  to  the  expense  of  keeping  horses  ;  their  wear  and  tear,  with 
wages  of  servants,  &c.  &c., — well  suited  to  shew  a  man  who  has  made 
a  stroke  in  the  stocks  how  he  should  go  about  to  commence  gentleman  ; 
and  all  done  with  an  evident  personal  knowledge  of  the  matter  on  which 
the  writer  treats. 

Of  the  purchase  of  horses,  as  well  as  carriages,  the  author  speaks  like  a 
man  who  has  kept  them  : — 

"  I  would  not  recommend  a  Carriage  Horse  to  be  less  than  Seven  years  old, 
especially  if  to  be  driven  in  Crowded  Streets; — Horses  that  have  not  been  taught 
how  to  behave  in  such  situations,  are  extremely  awkward  and  unmanageable,  and 
often  occasion  Accidents. 

"  If  you  keep  Horses  for  useful  purposes,  you  must  not  be  too  nice  about  either 
their  Colour,  or  the  condition  of  their  Coats. 

"  The  ordinary  Town  Carriage  Work  can  be  done  just  as  well  by  a  Pair  of 
Horses,  which  may  be  had  for  70/.  or  80/.  as  with  those  that  cost  three  times  that 
Sum ;  indeed  it  will  most  likely  be  done  better.  If  you  have  Horses  worth  an 
hundred  pounds  a  piece,  you  will  be  afraid  of  using  them  when  you  most  want 
them,  i.  e.  in  Cold  and  Wet  Weather,  for  fear  of  their  catching  Cold  and  break- 
ing their  Coats,  &c.  Moreover,  the  Elegance  of  an  Equipage,  in  the  Eyes  of 
most  people,  depends  more  upon  the  Carriage,  Harness,  and  Liveries,  than 


J827.]  The  Traveller's  'Oracle.  389 

upon  the  Horses:— all  can  judge  of  the  former,  but. few  of  the  latter;  and, 
provided  they  are  the  same  Size  and  of  the  same  Colour,  the  Million  will  be 
satisfied." 

As  times  go,  they  must  be  small  horses,  and  not  very  strong  ones,  which 
can  be  bought  for  80/.  a  pair ;  but  horses  at  120/.  will  be  good  enough 
for  ordinary  purposes.  In  a  large  establishment,  however,  it  is  often  eco- 
nomy to  keep  perhaps  a  greater  number  of  horses  than  are  absolutely 
wanted ;  so  that  you  can  have  a  certain  number  for  show  occasions, 
and  a  number  also  for  rough  duties. 

"  Horses  in  Pairs  are  sometimes  worth  double  what  they  are  singly — and  Horse- 
dealers  do  not  like  to  buy  any  but  of  the  most  common  Colours,  i.  e.  Bays  and 
Browns ;  because  of  the  ease  in  matching  them.  Horses  of  extraordinary  Colours 
may  be  purchased  at  a  proportionably  cheap  rate,  unless  they  are  in  Pairs,  and 
happen  to  be  an  extraordinary  good  match,  when  they  will  sometimes  bring  an 
extravagant  price. 

"  An  Ancient  Equestrian  gives  the  following  advice  : — 

" '  If  you  have  occasion  to  match  your  Horse,  do  not  let  the  Dealer  know  you  are 
seeking  for  a  Match  Horse,  or  he  will  demand  a  higher  price;  nor  do  not  send 
your  servant  to  select  for  you.' 

"  If  you  will  be  contented  with  the  useful  Qualities  of  your  Horses,  i.  e.  their 
Strength  and  Speed,  and  are  not  too  nice  about  their  matching  in  Colour,  you 
may  be  provided  with  capital  horses,  at  half  the  cost  of  those  who  are  particular 
about  their  Colour;  and  moreover,  you  may  easily  choose  such  as  will  do  double 
the  service." 

On  this  subject  of  colour,  it  may  be  recommended  to  those  who  want 
horses  for  hard  work,  and  in  uncertain  weather,  always  to  choose  greys. 
Grey  horses — especially  ;the  dark  grey — if  their  figures  are  bold,  and  their 
condition  good,  look  excellently  well,  although  their  coats  are  not  glossy. 
Brown,  and  still  more  especially  black,  look  shabby,  unless  they  are  very 
fine  indeed.  There  are  no  journey-horses — for  appearance — equal  to 
greys ;  and  don't  have  them  trimmed  too  close  about  the  heels  :  they  look 
none  the  better  for  it,  and  work  the  worse. 

"  To  Job  Horses,  is  particularly  recommended  to  persons  who  are  ambitious  of 
having  an  elegant  Equipage ;— a  pair  of  fine  Horses  that  match  exactly  are  always 
expensive  to  purchase ;  and  if  one  of  them  dies,  it  is  sometimes,  to  a  private 
Gentleman,  extremely  difficult  to  find  a  fellow  to  it. 

"  Horses  cannot  work  equally,  nor  at  ease  to  themselves,  if  they  are  not  nearly 
of  the  same  Size,  of  the  same  Temper,  and  have  the  same  Strength,  and  have 
the  same  Pace,  and  Step  well  together. 

"  A  Hackneyman  or  Horsedealer,  who  is  in  an  extensive  way  of  business,  has 
so  many  opportunities  of  seeing  Horses,  that  he  can  match  a  Horse  with  much  less 
Expense,  and  more  exactly,  than  any  Gentleman  or  any  Groom  may  hope  to  do  : 
therefore,  those  who  are  particular  aoout  the  match  of  their  Horses,  will  find  it 
not  merely  more  expensive,  but  much  more  troublesome,  to  Buy  than  it  is  to 
Job. 

"Job  Masters,  in  general,  Sell,  as  well  as  Let  Horses;— therefore,  stipulate  in 
your  Agreement,  that  you  shall  be  supplied  with  various  Horses  till  you  are 
suited  to  your  satisfaction ;  and  then,  that  neither  of  them  shall  be  changed  with- 
out your  consent : — for  this,  a  Hackneyman  may  demand,  and  deserves,  a  little 
larger  price ;  but  it  is  Money  paid  for  the  purchase  of  Comfort, — is  the  only  way 
to  be  well  served,  and  prevents  all  disputes.  If  you  do  not  make  such  an  Agree- 
ment, and  your  Hackneyman  happens  to  be  offered  a  good  price  for  one  of  your 
Horses,  he  may  take  it ;  and  Your's,  like  many  other  Carriages  in  London,  will 
be  little  better  than  a  Break : — nothing  is  more  disagreeable,  nay,  dangerous,  than 
to  be  continually  drawn  by  strange  Horses." 


390  The  Travellers  Oracle.  [OcT. 

There  is  no  much  better  method  of  buying  carriage  or  gig  horses  than 
to  have  them  on  a  job  for  a  time  first.  It  may  cost  a  little  more  money  ; 
but  it  is  a  cheap  expense  in  the  end :  you  lose  more  by  having  to  resell  one 
horse,  alter  having  bought  him,  than  it  would  cost  you,  by  jobbing,  to  try 
half  a  dozen.  The  ordinary  horse-dealers'  "trial" — a  trial  of  a  few  hours, 
or  even  of  a  day — is  worth  nothing:  you  can  neither  judge  of  the  temper 
of  a  horse,  of  his  bottom,  nor — of  what  is  of  still  more  consequence — his 
feeding  and  his  health.  It  is  no  pleasant  thing  to  have  paid  a  hundred 
guineas  for  a  horse  who  behaved  excellently  well  on  trial  in  Hyde  Park, 
and,  the  first  time  that  you  drive  him  forty  miles  on  end,  see  him  smell  to 
his  corn,  and  turn  away  from  it,  at  the  end  of  the  journey. 

The  chapter  upon  the  Construction  of  a  Carriage,  with  the  dangers  of 
trying  such  appliances  second-hand,  ought  to  be  read  by  every  man  who 
keeps  even  a  buggy  ;  but  its  length  compels  us  to  refer  our  readers  for  it 
entirely  to  the  volume.  The  travellers  in  stage-coaches,  however,  as  well  as 
those  who  use  their  own  vehicles,  are  held  worthy  of  our  author's  care  ;  and 
rules  are  given,  with  great  care  and  consideration,  for  their  guidance. 

"  Secure  a  Place  a  Day  or  two  before  you  set  off;  in  which  case,  if  you  are  at 
the  Inn  at  the  Time  appointed,  and  the  Coachman  is  gone  before,  you  may  take 
a  Post  Chaise  and  go  after  him,  and  the  Proprietors  must  pay  the  Expense  of 
your  Ride. 

"  It  is  necessary  to  be  at  the  place  in  due  Time;  for,  as  the  saying  is,  "  Time 
and  Tide,"  and  it  may  be  added,  "  Stage  Coaches,  stay  for  no  man." — As  Clocks 
vary,  you  will  do  wisely  to  be  there  full  Five  minutes  before  what  you  believe  to  be 
true  Time. 

"  If  the  Coach  sets  off  very  early,  order  the  Watchman  to  call  at  your  house 
half  an  hour  before  you  wish  to  have  your  breakfast : — if  you  wish  to  ride  to  the 
Inn  the  evening  before,  give  the  Waterman  at  the  Coach  Stand  next  your  House 
a  Shilling  for  his  trouble,  and  desire  him  to  provide  you  a  Hackney  Coach,  which 
order  to  come  half-an-hour  before  the  time  you  wish  to  start,  that  in  case  of  a 
Coach  not  coming,  you  may  have  time  to  walk  there. 

"  On  your  arrival  at  the  Coach  Office,  give  your  Trunks,  &c.  in  charge  to  the 
Coachman,  and  see  them  placed  safely  where  they  may  not  be  rubbed,  &c. — In 
long  Journeys,  the  Horses  are  not  only  changed,  but  the  Coach  also,  when  the 
wary  traveller  will  see  his  Luggage  taken  out  of  the  one,  and  safely  stowed  in  the 
other  Coach. 

"Persons  have  their  choice  of  Places  in  the  order  that  they  get  into  the  Coach 
first,  a  Place  so  taken  remaining  with  the  Possessor  the  whole  of  the  Journey. 

"  People  are  generally  anxious  to  secure  Front  Places,  either  because  they 
cannot  ride  backwards ;  but  if  they  travel  at  Night,  the  Wind  and  Rain,  while 
sitting  in  front,  will  beat  into  their  faces,  the  only  remedy  for  which  is  to  draw 
up  the  Glasses  (a  privilege  vested  by  travelling  etiquette  in  the  occupiers  of  those 
places),  and  thus  must  they  sit  the  remainder  of  the  Night  in  an  Atmosphere  too 
impure  for  any  Gentleman  who  has  not  previously  served  an  apprenticeship  in 
the  exhausted  receiver  of  an  Air  Pump. 

"  When  persons  travel  in  a  Stage  Coach,  Time  is  often  idly  wasted :  and  just 
\vhen  the  Passengers  are  set  down  to  enjoy  a  comfortable  repast,  Notice  is  giveji 
that  the  Coach  is  going  to  start.  To  prevent  this  evil,  previously  inquire  of  the 
Guard  or  Coachman  how  Long  the  Coach  is  allowed  to  stop,  and  regulate  matters 
accordingly. 

"  *  If  the  Driver  of  a  Stage  Coach  quit  his  Horses  or  the  Box  until  a  proper 
person  can  be  procured  to  hold  them,  or  permit  any  other  person,  without  con- 
sent of  the  Proprietor,  or  against  the  consent  of  the  Passengers,  to  Drive  the 
same,  he  is  subject  to  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  10*.  nor  more  than  £5.' 

"  '  By  stat.  50  Geo.  III.  c.  48.  §  12.  in  case  the  driver  or  guard  of  any  such 
Coach  or  other  Carriage  shall  use  abusive  or  insulting  language  to  any  passengers, 
or  shall  insist  on  or  exact  more  than  the  sum  to  which  he  is  legally  entitled,  then 
and  in  every  such  case  the  driver  or  guard  (as  the  case  may  be)  so  offending,  and 


1827.]  The  Travellers  Oracle.  39 1 

being  convicted  thereof  by  his  own  confession,  or  the  oath  or  oaths  of  one  or 
more  credible  witness  or  witnesses,  before  any  justice,  &c.  shall  forfeit  and  pay 
a  sum  not  less  than  5*.  nor  more  than  4.0s.  for  every  such  offence." 

It  would  not  be  at  all  a  bad  plan,  it  strikes  us,  for  a  man  to  have  these 
penal  acts  copied  out  (the  doctor  gives  a  great  many  more  of  them  in  other 
parts  of  the  work),  and  so  carry  them  about  with  him,  to  be  shewn 
always  to  guards  arid  coachmen  at  the  commencement  of  every  journey. 

The  arts  of  hiring  and  managing  servants  are  treated  of  with  the  author's 
usual  particularity  and  good  sense;  as  well  as  the  advantage  of  having 
your  stables  attached  to  your  house  ;  so  that  you  can,  at  all  times,  enter 
them  when  you  are  least  expected.  It  will  be  very  well,  too,  we  may  add, 
to  make  use — habitually — of  this  power.  Servants,  in  many  cases,  do  not 
like  it :  no  matter;  there  are  abundance  abroad: — get  those  who  do. 
Never  permit  yourself  to  be  regarded  as  an  intruder  in  any  part  of  your 
own  domains ;  and  accustom  your  domestics  to  pursue  their  avocations 
under  your  eye:  those  who  don't  like  this  are  hot  such  as  you  need  bo 
much  distressed  at  losing. 

In  the  circumstance  of  livery,  our  author's  taste  is  grave : — 

"  <  Costly  thy  Habit  as  thy  Purse 

Can  buy,  but  not  expressed  in  fancy, 

Rich  not  gaudy  :  for  the  Apparel  oft  proclaims 

The  Man.'  Shakspeare. 

"  We  recommend  a  Blue,  Brown,  Drab,  or  Green  Livery,  the  whole  of  the 
same  Colour.  To  have  a  Coat  of  one  Colour,  and  lined  with  another,  a  Waist- 
coat of  another,  and  the  other  Clothes  of  another  Colour,  claims  the  Poet's  cen- 
sure— it  is  "  Gaudy  " — unless  for  a  full  Dress  Livery  on  a  Gala  Day." 

We  are  not  quite  sure  about  this  ;  a  good  share  of  the  "  outward  and 
visible  sign"  of  servitude  rather  tends  perhaps  sometimes  to  keep  the  bearer 
in  proper  remembrance  of  his  condition.  We  have  known  very  judicious 
persons  who  have  thought  that  a  footman  should  always  look  as  much  like 
a  jack-pudding  as  possible.  If  you  are  a  humourist,  there  is  a  comic- 
ality in  giving  a  man  a  livery  that  does  not  fit  him. 

In  many  passages,  servants  are  schooled  and  instructed  as  to  their  duties. 
Not  in  the  usual  ironical  and  contradictory  style — as,  "  always  to  lean  as 
li^ht  as  possible  when  they  rub  a  table,  and  as  ,hard  when  they  clean 
a  window" — "  never  to  wake  in  a  morning  without  being  called  :  if  their 
masters  cannot  wake,  how  should  they  ?"  &c.  &c. — but  always  with  a  due 
effect  of  gravity  and  good  sense.  As  for  example — touching  the  shutting 
of  a  coach  door  : — 

"  Never  permit  officious  Strangers  to  shut  your  Carriage  Door ;  in  order  to 
save  their  own  time  and  trouble,  and  to  accomplish  this  at  once,  some  idle  and 
ignorant  people  will  bang  it  so  furiously,  one  almost  fancies  that  they  are  trying 
to  upset  the  Carriage,  the  pannels  of  which  are  frequently  injured  by  such  rude 
violence;  therefore,  desire  your  Coachman  to  be  on  the  watch,  and  the  moment 
he  sees  any  one  prepare  to  touch  your  Door,  to  say  loudly  and  imperatively 
«  Doitt  meddle  w'.th  the  Door  P  " 

A  well-trained  coach-dog,  by  the  way,  might  be  taught  to  seize  any  per- 
son whom  he  saw  meditating  such  an  act  as  this. 

Page  82,  the  author  notices  a  peculiar  grievance  to  which  those  who 
have  equipages  are  subject,  and  shews  the  means  of  remedying  it: — 

<(  Do  not  permit  Strangers  to  place  themselves  behind  your^  Carriage  at  any  time, 
or  under  any  pretence  whatever.  There  are  innumerable  instances  of  Carriages 
having  been  disabled  from  proceeding,  and  Travellers  robbed  and  finished,  by 


392  The.  Traveller^  Oracle.  [OcT. 

allowing  such  accommodation.  The  Collectors  of  Check  Braces,  and  Footmen's 
Holders,  assume  all  kind  of  Characters,  and  are  so  expert,  that  they  will  take 
these  articles  oft' in  half  the  time  that  your  Coachman  can  put  them  on  ;  and  will 
rob  you  of  what  you  cannot  replace  for  a  Pound,  though  they  cannot  sell  them 
for  a  Shilling. 

•'  Therefore,  Spikes  are  indispensable  when  you  have  not  a  Footman ;  other- 
wise, you  will  be  perpetually  loaded  with  idle  people,  i.  e.  unless  you  think  that 
two  or  three  outside  passengers  are  ornamental  or  convenient,  or  you  like  to 
have  your  Carriage  continually  surrounded  by  Crowds  of  Children,  incessantly 
screaming,  «  Cut !  Cut  behind  !'  " 

An  excellent  mode  to  abate  this  nuisance,  when  you  go  to  a  race,  a  fight, 
or  other  place  of  public  diversion,  is  to  have  your  hind  standards  fresh 
painted  about  ten  minutes  before  you  set  out.  If  it  be  a  backney  coach, 
use  coal-tar. 

To  intruders,  however,  upon  his  peace,  of  whatever  character,  the  doctnr 
shews  no  mercy;  arid,  in  particular,  chastises  that  most  indefensible  cus- 
tom of  carpenters,  masons,  and  others  getting  up  to  work  at  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning.  One  of  the  most  beneficial  acts  of  the  legislature,  he  affirms, 
would  be  to  abolish  by  law,  that — 

"  Vulgar  and  Barbarous  Custom  which  prevails  among  common  Workmen, 
when  they  first  come  to  work  in  the  Morning,  to  make  as  much  Noise  as  they 
possibly  can;  thus,  if  you  live  near  any  Manufactory,  &c.,  or  if  a  house  is  building 
or  repairing  near  you — from  Six  in  the  Morning  till  half-past,  they  will  raise  such 
a  horrible  din  of  Hammering,  &c.,  that  all  within  Ear  shot  of  them  are  presently 
awoke ;  and  indeed  they  seem  to  do  it  for  that  sole  purpose  ;  for  the  following 
hours  they  are  often  quiet  enough." 

It  appears,  too,  that  there  is  a  double  villainy  premeditated  in  this  prac- 
tice : — 

**  Those  who  are  so  outrageously  active  so  early  in  the  day  are  technically 
termed  Powters,  i.  e.  such  extraordinary  industry  being  very  often  a  mere 
manoeuvre  to  deceive  their  Neighbours,  which  they  artfully  affect  to  gain  Credit, 
and  which,  like  setting  up  a  shewy  Shop  Front,  is  one  of  the  usual  tokens  of  ap- 
proaching Bankruptcy." 

The  animals  who  are  given  to  early  rising  come,  as  well  as  their  masters, 
within  the  scope  of  our  author's  malediction  : — 

"  Fowls,  Parrots,  Dogs,  or  any  other  of  those  Beasts  or  Birds,  which  (because 
they  make  most  Noise)  are  vulgarly  called  Dumb  Animals,  bleating,  barking,  bel- 
lowing, in  the  Front  Area  or  back  Garden  of  a  House,  &c.,  are  an  offence  against 
the  Public  Peace — are  an  Indictable  Nuisance ;  and  on  the  complaint  of  a  Neigh- 
bouring Housekeeper,  are  as  cognizable  by  Constables,  Street  Keepers,  Watch- 
men, &c.  surely  as  justly  as  the  Owners  of  such  Animals  would  be,  were  they  to 
hoot  and  bellow  there, — for  which  they  would,  in  the  first  instance,  be  taken  to  a 
Watchhouse,  and  in  the  second  Indicted  and  fined  or  sent  to  the  Tread  Mill. 

"  QY.  What  difference  does  it  make  whether  the  Peace  is  broken,  and  Sleep 
destroyed,  by  an  "  Animal  plumis,  vel  implumis  et  bpes"  i.  e.  whether  it  wears 
ready-made  Clothes,  or  employs  a  Tailor  ?  Surely  it  will  not  be  allowed  in  this 
Age  of  Refinement,  that  the  former  is  entitled  to  more  consideration  than  the 
latter. 

"  They  manage  these  things  better  in  France.  All  Dogs,  Fowls,  &c.  found  in 
the  Streets  of  Paris,  are  finished  forthwith  by  the  Gens  d'Armes" 

The  above  were  to  have  been  part  of  the  provisions  of  a  "  Sleep  Act,"  of  which 
Dr.  Kitchiner's  premature  death  has  unfortunately  deprived  us.  The  prin- 
ciple, however,  upon  which  it  was  to  have  proceeded  is  preserved  in  the 
present  book — to  wit,  "  That  nothing  of  any  value  was  ever  done  after 
eleven  o'clock  at  night !" 


1827.J  The  Travellers  Oracle.  393 

The  treatise  on  '<  Lending  your  Carriage,"  is  obviously  from  the  pen  of 
a  man  hackneyed  in  the  ways  of  the  world : — 

"  As  soon  as  you  set  up  a  Carnage,  lots  of  Idle  and  Impertinent  People,  and  all 
the  various  branches  of  *  the  Skin-Flints^  and  *  the  Save-Alls,'  are  up  early  on 
the  alert,  setting  all  kinds  of  Traps  to  ride  at  your  cost. 

"  Caution  those  Friends  to  whom  you  may  give  such  accommodation,  not  to 
mention  it :  if  they  trot  about,  telling  every  one  that  they  and  you  know,  that 
*  Mr.  Bencvolus  was  so  good  as  to  lend  us  his  Carriage,  and  we  had  such  a  nice 
ride  all  round  here  and  there,  and,  &c.' 

"  If  any  of  the  numerous  members  of  the  '  Free  and  Eavyf  or  '  the  Save-All"* 
families,  who  happen  to  have  the  slightest  acquaintance  with  you,  hear  that  you 
have  given  this  accommodation  to  some  very  old  and  excellent  Friend,  who  may 
have  honestly  earned  every  attention  that  you  can  possibly  offer : — I  should  not 
wonder,  if  they  were  to  Whisper  to  one  another,  *  Oh,  oh  !  is  it  so  ? — well, — I 
'have  really  a  vast  respect  for  Mr.  B. — hav'nt  you?  And  if  he  is  so  exceedingly 
fond  of  Lending  his  Leathern  convenience,  don't  you  think  that  we  ought  to  do 
him  the  favour  to  Borrow  it? — it  will  be  so  exceedingly  convenient  when  we  go 
to  our  Uncle  Make  feasts— for  we  can't  hire  a  Glass  Coach  to  take  us  Ten  miles 
and  back  under  Thirty  Shillings,  you  know!' 

"  If  yov  have  any  regard  for  Punctuality y  take  care  who  you  carry  with  you, 
especially  when  going  out  to  Dinner  ! 

"  If  you  undertake  to  carry  people  to  one  place,  some  unreasonable  selfish 
beings  are,  not  seldom,  so  pleased  at  an  opportunity  of  shewing  oiF  *  en  carrosse,' 
that  they  will  plague  you  with  perpetual  solicitations  to  stop  at  almost  every  Door 
they  pass; — Aye,  and  act  as  if  they  fancied  that  they  were  jumping  in  c  an  Errand 
Cart.'  Tell  such  Free  and  Easy  folks  very  plainly,  that  you  must  be  at  a,  certain 
Place  at  a  certain  Time,  and  have  not  a  moment  to  spare. 

"  If  you  have  any  Mercy  for  your  Horses,  lend  them  not  to  others,  unless  you 
limit  the  Time  they  are  to  be  out,  and  the  Distance  and  Pace  they  are  to  go ;  say 
not  exceeding  ten  Miles." 

On  the  whole,  our  readers,  we  think,   will  find  it  safer  never  to  lend 
at  all. 

As  you  do  not  lend  your  carriage  yourself,  it  is  not  worth  while  to  allow 
your  coachman  to  lend  it  for  you.  And  there  are  a  set  of  impudent  people 
about  town  who  would  hire  a  gentleman's  carriage  at  night  in  the  street — 
if  they  met  with  it — as  soon  as  a  hackney-coach.  If  ever  you  detect  a 
gentleman  in  such  a  situation  as  this,  it  will  become  your  duty  to  give  him 
in  charge  to  a  watchman  immediately.  It  will  also  be  no.  moral  sin  if  you 
make  his  head  (for  a  limited  time)  the  pillow  of  your  cudgel.  For  your 
coachman,  send  him  about  his  business  next  morning ;  and — whenever  you 
find  it  necessary  to  discharge  a  servant — let  the  one  who  succeeds  him  know 
the  crime  for  which  he  suffered. 

"  Desire  your  Coachman  never  to  dispute  with,  or  return  any  uncivil  language 
to  any  Coachman,  Carman,  &c. :  if  your  Carriage  is  obstructed  or  offended  by 
any  disorderly  persons,  take  out  your  Pocket  Book,  and  let  them  see  you  are 
setting  down  their  Number,  and  then  coolly  tell  them  you  will  summon  them  if 
they  do  not  immediately  clear  the  way. 

"  By  the  1st  Geo.  I.  c.  57,  f  th-ivers  of  Hackney  Coaches  are  to  give  way  to 
Gentlemen's  Carriages,  under  a  penalty  of  10*.'  " 

We  pray  Heaven  this  act  be  not  repealed  ! 
Again  : — 

"  If  curious  Children  ask  'Whose  Carriage  is  this?'  tell  your  Coachman  to 
Stare  full  in  their  face,  and  Say  Nothing:  if  they  have  the  Impudence  to  repeat 
the  Question,  he  may  reply,  f  it  belongs  to  Mr.  PRY/  If  equivocation  be  ever 
allowable,  it  is  to  such  Impertinents." 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  22.  3  E 


394  The  Traveller's  Oracle.  [O T. 

Or  he  may  call  out  to  the  footman—"  Tom  !  has  Towzer  been  fed  this 
morning  ?" 

Tom.-— "  No." 

Coachman. — "  Then  bring  him  here,  and  let  him  breakfast  upon  these 
children !" 

The  presence  of  a  large  dog  keeps  off  intrusion  a  good  deal :  and,  if  he 
won't  bite,  have  him  muzzled,  that  he  may  look  as  if  he  would. 

Moreover,  it  must  be  taken  care  that  those  do  not  offend  themselves  who 
are  to  reprehend  offence  in  others : — 

"  If  any  of  your  Coachman's  own  acquaintance  speak  to  him  while  he  is  either 
driving  or  waiting  for  You,  he  must  answer  them  only  by  a  civil  movement  of 
his  Head  or  Whip  hand.  Nothing  is  more  disrespectful  and  disorderly  than  Gos- 
siping while  on  Duty.*' 

We  might  go  on  into  far  greater  length — for  the  whole  matter  of  the 
book  is  eccentric  and  interesting;  but  our  limits  warn  us  to  draw  to  a  con- 
clusion. The  work  before  us,  we  may  repeat,  is  one  which  does  credit 
both  to  the  heart  and  to  the  head  of  the  writer  ;  for,  with  abundant  per- 
ception of  that  which  is  economical,  and  a  becoming  aversion  to  being 
imposed  upon,  there  is  nothing  like  an  oppressive  or  parsimonious  spirit  dis- 
played in  any  page  of  it,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end.  On  the  whole,  it 
is  a  book  which  will  be  generally  read,  and  deserves  to  be  so  ;  no  less  for 
the  whim  and  eccentricity  with  which  it  is  written,  than  for  the  knowledge 
of  almost  innumerable  things  in  which  many  men  are  interested,  with 
which  it  abounds.  As  a  code  for  our  guidance  in  the  little  affairs  and 
details  of  life,  it  becomes,  perhaps,  the  fairest  and  truest  index  to  what  was 
the  state  of  the  author's  own  opinion  and  feeling  upon  such  subjects.  And 
the  result  (as  regards  that  point)  which  we  should  deduce  is — that  he  pos- 
sessed penetration  enough  to  detect  the  little  faults  which  every  man  must 
have  to  allege  against  his  fellow- creatures,  in  this  world;  with  sufficient 
prudence,  as  well  as  bon-homme,  to  induce  him  to  pardon  or  make  the  best 
of  them. 

TO    A    LADY. 

"  Sing  thou  of  me  P     Sweet  lady,  dare 
I  listen  to  that  dangerous  prayer? 

Can  I  of  thee  sing  coldly  ? 
My  tongue's  root  very  near,  indeed, 
Is  to  my  heart,  and  it  will  plead 
That  poor  heart's  cause  too  boldly. 

"  Sing  thou  of  me!"    Apelles' doom 
Will  sure  be  mine,  who  dared  presume 

Campaspe  to  pourtray ; 
The  form  to  which  he  task'd  his  art 
Stole  from  his  tablet  to  his  heart, 

And  reft  his  peace  away. 

«  Sing  thou  of  me ! "     Yes ;  I  must  bow 
To  thy  decrees  as  fate's— yet  thou 

Wear  not  Ithuriel's  frown, 
If,  while  my  obedient  lips  essay 
A  theme  so  soul- entrancing,  they 

Should  come  too  near  thy  own.  H.  N. 


J82T.J  [    395    ] 

NOTES    FOIl    THE    MONTH. 

THE  political  arrangements,  of  the  last  month,  are  important  rather  in 
that  which  they  are  likely  to  lead  to,  than  from  any  results  which  have 
yet  arisen  out  of  them.  The  new  government  is  completely  formed  ;  and 
a  strong  earnest  of  its  stability  is,  that  some  of  its  most  vehement  oppo- 
nents, find  so  little  chance  of  overturning  it  as  Whig,  that  they  have 
turned  round  and  are  assuring  the  world  that  it  is  Tory!  This  is  whim- 
sical ;  but  if  such  a  reading  gratifies  the  feelings  of  any  party,  there  can 
be  no  objection  to  its  being  adopted.  The  fact  is,  that  the  government  is 
composed  of  the  moderate  men  of  both  sides  ;  and  whether  it  be  called 
"  Whig"  or  "  Tory,"  will  make  little  difference,  so  long  as  it  acts  upon 
that  policy  which  those  of  the  late  ministers  who  were  esteemed  Tories 
by  preference,  resisted.  As  the  list  stands — except  that  it  wants  shining 
talent — it  stands  well ;  and  shining  talent  (combined  with  political  know- 
ledge and  fitness)  is  not  to  be  found  on  either  side  the  House.  The  Marquis 
of  Lansdown,  as  Home  Secretary,  is  pledged  to  the  support  of  Catholic 
Emancipation ;  a  measure,  the  success  of  which  aljne,  we  take  to  be  of 
the  most  vital  importance  to  this  country.  Mr.  Huskisson  will  not  forget 
that  he  was  the  founder  of  the  system  of  open  trade  ;  although  his  imme- 
diate office  is  that  of  Secretary  for  the  Colonies.  Mr.  Herries,  the  Chancel- 
lor of  the  Exchequer,  is  said  to  hold  rather  strait-laced  opinions ;  but  his 
place  is  not  one  of  patronage ;  and,  without  any  offence  to  his  preten- 
sions, his  political  consequence  is  not  at  present  enough  to  make  his  opi- 
nions a  matter  of  much  importance.  And  the  Duke  of  Wellington  is 
again  commander  in- chief ;  which — no  matter  what  his  political  opinions 
are — we  rejoice  to  see  him,  and  he  well  deserves  to  be.  It  will  be  a  cir- 
cumstance of  some  regret  in  the  country,  that  to  the  names  above-men- 
tioned (joined  to  that  of  Lord  Goderich),  Mr.  Peel's  name  cannot  be 
added.  We  do  not  despair,  however,  of  seeing  it  in  that  position  yet. 
Mr.  Peel  wants  but  a  very  short  step  to  acquiescence  in  the  principles, 
upon  which  the  present  Ministry  (as  it  is  understood)  are  to  proceed  ;  and 
that  step,  we  are  inclined  to  hope,  reflection  and  increasing  experience  will 
induce  him  before  long  to  take.  He  must  feel,  that,  whatever  difference 
may  exist  upon  some  peculiar  questions,  he  possesses  in  the  main  (inde- 
pendent of  all  "  party,")  in  a  very  eminent  degree,  the  confidence  of  the 
country;  and  that  it  is  his  duty,  if  he  can  do  so  without  an  absolute 
compromise  of  principle,  to  give  that  country  the  benefit  of  his  services. 
His  steady  temper  and  consideration  will  also  find  no  difficulty  in  discri- 
minating between  those  wild  innovations,  which  a  few  talking  people  may 
have  vapoured  about,  but  which  no  influential  party  can  ever  have  thought 
to  realize,  and  those  more  gradual  changes  which  an  altering  condition  of 
society,  in  every  country,  must  from  time  to  time  demand ;  and  which  in 
England,  up  to  a  certain  (and  not  to  a  very  limited)  point,  no  man  than 
himself  has  been  more  forward  in  promoting.  The  secondary  appointments 
of  Government  have  been  given  chiefly  to  people  at  present  very  little 
known ;  and  might,  we  think,  in  one  or  two  instances,  have  been  bestowed 
more  advantageously.  If  the  object  in  such  nominations.be  to  initiate 
men  of  talent  and  station  into  the  duties  of  office,  it  seems  to  be  a  very 
great  mistake,  that  Lord  Althorpe  should  be  suffered  to  remain  without 
employment — if  he  would  accept  it.  Mr.  Brougham  has  as  yet  received 
nothing;  it  is  said,  because  (with  very  excellent  taste  and  judgment) 
he  will  take  no  appointment  that  is  not  connected  with  his  profession. 

3  E  2 


306  Notes  for  the  Month.  £OcT. 

The  learned  gentleman  evinces  as  much  sound  sense  in  this  resolution,  as 
he  is  in  the  habit,  on  all  occasions,  of  displaying  shining  talent :  with 
his  faculties — which  make  the  highest  grades  of  honourable  success  certain 
— it  would  be  ill  calculation  for  him  to  take  up  the  trade  (always  ques- 
tionable), of  a  politician.  Sir  James  Scarlett  will  probably  have  the  first 
vacant  judgeship,  and  make  way  for  Mr.  Brougham  in  his  present  post  of 
attorney-general. 

One  of  the  first  contemplated  measures  of  the  new  ministry,  is  said 
to  be  a  plan,  by  Lord  Lansdown,  for  reforming  our  metropolitan  police. 
This,  at  least,  is  the  report ;  whether  founded  in  fact,  or  born  of  com- 
mercial indignation  for  the  burglaries  lately  committed  in  Bread-street, 
we  do  not  pretend  to  determine.  Whichever  way  the  fact  may  be,  how- 
ever, attempts  at  improvement  can  do  no  mischief,  and  can  scarcely  avoid 
producing,  in  detail,  some  advantage;  but  we  are  not  disposed  to  be 
sanguine  as  to  any  very  material  change,  so  far  as  the  abatement  of  crime 
is  concerned,  to  be  effected  by  the  uoble  Marquis's  exertions.  There  are 
but  two  courses,  in  the  way  of  police  arrangement  or  criminal  legislation, 
which  we  can  take  to  check  the  quantity  of  crime  currently  existing  in  the 
country ;  and  it  is  hardly  possible  to  take  a  step  in  either  of  them  without 
doing  that  which  is  open  to  objection.  An  increased  severity  in  punishing 
offence  cannot  be  the  remedy  which  is  proposed  :  that  course  would  be  no 
less  in  the  teeth  of  the  spirit  of  the  new  government,  than  contrary  to  the 
general  opinions  of  society.  And  for  the  system  of  prevention — the  advan- 
tage of  that  engine  has  long  been  understood  ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  take 
any  material  steps  in  the  employment  of  it,  without  trespassing  to  exactly 
the  same  extent  upon  the  liberties  of  the  subject :  the  freedom  which  we 
lose  is  of  more  value  than  the  security  which  we  gain,  The  fact  is,  that  the 
very  constitution  of  society  in  a  country  like  England,  leads  inevitably  to 
the  creation  of  offences  against  property — and  those  are  the  only  offences 
which  increase  with  us — in  a  very  wide  and  extended  degree.  Indepen- 
dently of  those  crimes  which  arise  out  of  the  want  of  employment  or  of 
food,  the  very  abundance  of  riches  that  exists  in  the  country,  and  the 
absolutely  vital  necessity  which  is  felt  (and  inculcated)  for  possessing  them, 
must  have  the  effect  of  making  some  men  knaves,  while  it  renders  so 
many  productively  stirring  and  industrious.  "  Affaires,  embarras,  servi- 
tudes, projets"  says  a  French  writer ;  "  tout  cela  se  lit  sur  tons  les 
visages.  Dans  y,ne  societe  de  vingt  personnes,  DIX-HUIT  s'occupent  des 
moyens  $  avoir  de  I'argent,  et  QUINZE  N'EN  TROUVERONT  POINT!" 
This  is  but  a  fair  description  of  the  state  of  society  in  England  ;  and  where 
so  many  men  are  bent  upon  gaining  one  object,  there  will  always  be  a 
proportion  who  will  attempt  to  gain  it  in  an  illegal  way. 

The  Times  of  the  25th  ultimo— it  is  going  rather  far  back  for  a  notice, 
but  we  want  to  say  a  word  upon  the  subject — throws  out  a  hint  to  the 
"  nepotism"  of  English  bishops,  in  an  account  of  church  employments  held 
by  one  family  only — a  father  and  two  sons — no  fewer  than  eight  appoint- 
ments— to  the  annual  amount  of  26,000/. !  The  paragraph  concludes  with 
an  intimation,  that  "  the  clergy  in  general  of  the  country  are  deeply  dis- 
gusted at  these  arrangements."  What  cause  the  "  clergy"  may  have  for 
disgust,  we  shall  not  stop  to  inquire ;  because  a  fact  of  more  extended 
importance  is  most  certain — that  the  public  has  deep  cause  for  disgust  at 
the  general  disposition  of  church  property  in  this  country.  It  is  not 
enough  that  the  most  extravagantly  enormous  revenues  arc  raised  every 
year  from  the  people,  to  support  a  list  of  superior  church  dignitarif- 


1 827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  397 

who  actually  perform  no  duty  for  these  sums,  even  in  the  way  of  their 
calling ;  but  the  persons  whom  these  well-paid  sinecurists  hire  to  execute 
their  sacred  office,  are  so  wretchedly  remunerated  for  their  work,  that  they 
are  compelled  literally  to  become  beggars  for  private  bounty,  and  cap  for 
a  douceur  at  the  end  of  their  task,  like  postilions  or  mail  coachmen.  We 
have  nothing  to  do  here  with  the  abstract  question  of  the  degradation  or 
non-degradation  of  poverty;  an  immense  sum  is  levied,  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  a  certain  class  of  public  functionaries ;  and  the  least  that  we 
are  entitled  to  expect  is  to  see  those  functionaries  credit  the  country  by 
presenting  the  style  and  habits  of  respectability.  Men  whose  livelihood  is 
gained  by  the  daily  soliciting  of  gratuities  (according  to  the  opinions  and 
feelings  that  prevail  in  England)  do  not  do  so.  It  is  offensive — we  might 
almost  say  disgusting — to  see  in  a  wealthy  and  populous  London  parish — 
a  parish  which  pays  perhaps  to  its  resident  clergy  an  income  of  four  or 
five  thousand  pounds  a-year — the  officiating  minister  of  that  parish,  after 
delivering  a  solemn  exhortation  from  the  pulpit  to  fifteen  hundred,  or  two 
thousand  persons,  lay  his  sacred  garments  (and  tone)  briskly  aside,  and 
bow,  as  he  receives  the  church  dues  after  the  performance  of  a  wedding 
or  a  christening — *'  For  so  much" — (whatever  are  the  regular  fees) — "  I 
am  accountable  to  Dr.  (So-and-So)  the  rector :  any  thing  you  please 
to  give  me  over  that  sum,  I  am  allowed  to  keep  for  myself!"  It 
has  been  said,  that  a  religion — like  every  other  institution  in  which  mortals 
have  concern — has  but  its  day  and  its  termination  :  and  perhaps  the  con- 
dition of  any  system  must  be  something  advanced,  under  which  such  ad- 
vertisements as  that  in  a  Gloucestershire  paper  that  lies  before  us  at  this 
moment — "  To  be  sold,  the  nex*  presentation  to  a  living  of  800/.  a-year; 
in  a  good  sporting  neighbourhood" — may  be  found  twice  a  week  in  half  the 
newspapers  in  England.  But  this  practice  of  clergymen  asking  alms  in  the 
church  is  too  disgraceful,  where  a  liberal  and  large  allowance  (as  far  as  the 
public  is  concerned)  is  already  made.  We  have  no  intention,  by  these 
remarks,  to  wound  the  feelings  of  individuals.  On  the  contrary,  we  en- 
tertain no  doubt  that  the  parties  whose  conduct  we  complain  of,  are  the 
sufferers  under  a  bad  system,  rather  than  the  offenders.  But  still  the 
system  is  disgraceful,  and  ought  to  be  altered.  It  may  be  difficult  for 
any  church  establishment  to  secure  the  consistent  private  conduct  of  all 
its  members  ;  but  it  is  scandalous  that  a  church,  endowed  as  that  of  Eng- 
land is,  should  leave  them  without  the  means  (in  public)  of  maintaining 
a  deportment  of  independence  and  respectability. 

Letters  from  Cheltenham  state,  that  "  Mr.  Terry  (late  of  Covent  Garden) 
who  is  the  manager  of  the  theatre  there,  takes  his  benefit  this  evening. 
Colonel  Berkeley  performs  on  the  occasion,  and  is  to  wear  a  dress  which 
has  cost  seven  hundred  guineas.  The  character  which  the  noble  amateur 
enacts  is  his  favourite  one  of  "  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion"  !  / 

Fowling  Extraordinary ! — "  The  Duke  of  St.  Albans,"  an  Evening 
Paper  says,  "  intends  to  commence  the  shooting  season  in  good  earnest. 
His  Grace  has  ordered  fifty  canisters  of  gunpowder ;  sixteen  bags  of 
shot ;  and  two  double-barrelled  guns,  with  gold  touch-holes,  and  armorial 
bearings  /"  Devant  tant  de  belles  choses,  les  perdrix  se  prosternent ! — 
or  ought  to  do.  But  we  are  surprised  it  has  never  occurred  to  his  Grace, 
since  his  marriage,  or  to  other  persons  of  his  rank,  to  shoot  with  gold 
shot! 

"  It  is  said  that  Sir  James  Mackintosh  has  sold  his  History  of  England 


398  Notes  for  the  Month.  [Ocx. 

(now  finished)  to  Messrs.  Longman,  for  six  thousand  guineas'." — Globe. 
It  may  be  said:  and,  if  it  were  sworn,  we  would  not  believe  it. 

The  wretched  egg-shell  style  of  building  houses,  which  modern  foppery  and 
parsimony  has  introduced  among  us  of  late  years,  in  London,  is  extending 
itself,  it  appears,  to  America.  In  the  course  of  the  last  week  (at  home),  a 
large  portion  of  new  brick  work,  belonging  to  some  of  the  rascally  edifices 
that  are  running  up  about  Spa  Fields,  came  down  upon  the  labourers  who 
were  building  it !  the  case  not  having  gone  on  to  the  proper  time  for 
crushing  future  hirers,  or  inhabitants :  and  the  New  York  Advertiser 
describes  the  falling  down,  in  that  city,  of  "  one  of  those  miserable  shells 
which  modern  meanness  has  substituted  for  substantial  edifices,"  just  as 
the  workmen  were  putting  the  last  touch  to  it, — "  finishing  slating  the 
roof!"  One  man  was  killed  on  this  occasion,  and  five  seriously  injured. 
A  considerable  crowd,  however,  collected,  who  looked  sharp  for  the 
speculator;  and  it  is  supposed  that  (although  they  did  not  find  him) 
the  "  demonstration  "  exhibited  will  not  be  without  its  general  effect. 
The  American  Paper  very  justly  (as  it  seems  to  us)  observes,  that  the 
safety  of  all  classes  of  the  community,  calls  for  a  penal,  law  upon  this  sub- 
ject ;  and  that  persons  employed  upon  such  houses  are  exposed  even  to  more 
danger  than  those  who  become  resident  in  them.  "  Our  firemen"  the 
Editor  says,  in  particular,  "  who  are  daring  enough  upon  firm  and  well 
built  edifices,  will  be  justified  if  they  leave  such  traps  as  these  to  their  fate." 

The  indifference,  however,  to  personal  danger  which  is  displayed  by  labour- 
ers of  almost  every  class  (unless  it  be  some  danger  that  certainly  and  presently 
exhibits  itself),  would  be  matter  of  surprise,  were  its  manifestation  less 
incessant.  It  is  scarcely  three  months  past  since  all  the  science  of  London, 
and  Paris  was  rampant  about  the  new  "  Disinfecting  Agents  "  discovered 
—the  liqueurs  Labarraque ;  the  operation  of  which  was  so  rapid  and 
powerful,  that  accidents  from  putridity  or  unwholesome  air  were  to  be 
considered  at  an  end :  the  most  poisonous  common  sewer,  or  vault,  or 
drain,  was  cured  instantaneously  by  their  exhibition  !  The  experiments 
made  on  some  of  the  Paris  "  Egouts  "  surprised  all  Europe ;  and  it  was 
under  calculation  how  much  it  would  cost  to  keep  the  streets  of  Edin- 
burgh sweet  by  the  year — beginning  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  as 
well  as  whether  it  might  not  be  possible  (now  they  have  got  a  "  Con- 
stitutional" government)  to  do  something  for  Lisbon.  Now  the  use 
to  which  we  turn  discoveries  like  this,  is  curiously  exemplified  by 
the  papers  of  to-day  (August  5th).  Tho  Globe  quotes  from  a  weekly 
paper,  the  Gazette  of  Health,  a  recipe  for  a  cheaper  <;  disinfecting  liquor  " 
than  those  "  advertised  for  purchase"  (those  of  Labarraque) — a  mixture 
of  oxymuriatic  acid,  with  nitric  acid  and  water,  instead  of  the  choluret 
of  soda,  or  choluret  of  lime :  so  that  it  appears  the  advantage  of  em- 
ploying these  safeguards  is  not  at  all  lost  sight  of  or  forgotten.  We  then 
come  to  the  Morning  Journals,  which  contain,  first,  a  notice,  headed — 
"  Dreadful  Accident  from  Foul  Air,"  taken  from  the  Journal  des  Debats  ; 
from  which  it  appears  that  seven  persons  have  just  been  destroyed  in 
emptying  a  sewer  under  the  House  of  Correction  at  Riom  :  this  is  in  the 
country  where  the  discovery  originally  came  from.  And,  secondly,  an 
account,  that  at  the  soap  manufactory  of  Messrs.  Crossfield  and  Fell,  in 
Warrington, — "  Three  men  who  were  engaged  in  stirring  a  boiler,  into 
which  vitriol  had  been  poured  to  bleach  the  soap,  fell  down  in  consequence 
of  the  emitted  stench ;  and,  before  assistance  could  be  had,  the  contents 


1827.J  Notes  for  the  Mont/i.  399 

of  the  copper  boiled  over  upon  them,"  by  which  horrible  death,  two  died : 
this  is  in  the  country  where  twenty  pamphlets  upon  the  discovery  have 
been  written. 

,  Royal  Bon  Mot.- — "  During  the  time  that  his  late  Majesty  George  the 
Third  was  indisposed  at  Windsor,  it  was  frequently  his  custom  to  play  a 

game  at  cards.     On  one  occasion,  while  playing  with  Dr. ,  one  of  his 

physicians,  at  picquet,  the  doctor  was  about  to  lay  down  bis  hand,  saying, 
as  he  wanted  but  twelve  of  being  out,  he  had  won  the  game ;  for  (added 
he),  "  I  have  a  quatorze  of  tens."  The  King  bid  him  keep  his  cards. 
"  Tens"  were  good  for  nothing  just  then.  "  For,"  said  his  Majesty, 

looking  significantly  at  Dr. ,  and  laying  down  four  Knaves — "  here 

are  my  four  physicians  !" — Examiner.  The  late  King — rest  his  soul  !— 
was  a  heavy  joker ;  but  surely  he  never  could  have  volunteered  a  niaiserie 
like  this  !  The  Examiner  does  not  like  kings,  and  must  have  invented  it. 

The  Thedtre  Odeon  has  opened,  with  its  English  company,  at  Paris, 
during  the  last  month ;  and  the  opinions  of  the  French  critics  upon  the 
merits  of  our  actors  and  drama,  recal  to  us  a  theory  which  we  took  the 
liberty  to  hazard,  a  short  lime  since,  touching  the  entire  incompetency  of 
the  people  of  one  country  ever  to  judge  (with  real  accuracy)  upon  the 
dramatic  representations  of  another.  The  English  performers  who  have 
most  delighted  the  Parisians,  are  those  whom  we  either  never  hear  of,  or 
consider  perfectly  detestable,  in  London.  A  Miss  Smithson,  who  used  to 
play  minor  characters,  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  is  ravishing  all  Paris,  in 
Ophelia,  and  Juliet.  Mr.  Power,  who  (though  an  extremely  good  actor 
in  low  Irish  characters)  is  literally  horrible  when  he  attempts  any  thing 
iu  the  way  of  a  gentleman,  the  French  journals  pronounce  to  have 
been  admirable,  in  Sir  Lucius  O'  Trigger, — "  an  actor,  possessing  great 
intelligence,  with  remarkable  correctness !"  while  Listen  is  described  in 
Acres,  as  "  a  mannerist,  whose  voice  is  sluggish,  and  whose  jerking 
pronunciation  too  often  degenerates  into  huskiness — these  defects  being  the 
more  to  be  regretted,  as  he  appears  to  have  passed  the  age  when  they 
might  be  remedied!"  Eventually  the  writer  admits  that  Liston  is 
"  amusing,  and  likely  to  be  a  useful  member  of  the  company;"  but 
he  evidently  rates  him  low ;  for  the  tone  changes  directly  he  comes 
to  discuss  the  merits  of  Mr.  Abbott — who  is  said  to  have  "  a  noble 
appearance,  and  to  wear  the  military  costume  with  great  advantage !" 
Poor  Mr.  Abbott !  A  "  Mr.  Chippendale"  too — who  he  is  we  have  not 
an  idea — is  mixed  up  with  the  grandees — ("  Liston,  Abbott,  Chippindale, 
and  Power") — as  one  of  the  genuine  stars  from  the  London  boards,  who 
have  already  appeared  at  the  Odeon  ;  and  great  commendation  is  bestowed 
upon  a  "  Mrs.  Vaughan,"  for  her  performance  of — the  Queen,  in  Hamlet ! 
As  for  Miss  Smithson,  the  journalist,  if  we  recollect  right,  draws  a  parallel 
between  her  and  Mademoiselle  Mars'." 

The  fact  is,  as  we  some  time  back  asserted,  that  there  can  be  very  little 
perception,  in  any  country,  of  the  merits  of  a  foreign  performance.  Humor- 
ous, or  what  is  called  "  broad"  comedy,  must,  nineteen  twentieths  of  it  be 
local ;  and  the  nicer  circumstances  which  go  to  the  composition  of  accom- 
plished acting,  even  in  genteel  comedy,  and  in  tragedy,  have  quite  as 
much  reference  to  an  ideal  standard  of  manners,  &c.  maintained  in  the 
country  to  which  the  performer  belongs,  as  to  any  principles  existing  in 
nature.  It  is  true  that  we  can  make  a  rough  estimate;  an  English  actor 
totally  destitute  of  manner  and  deportment,  who  attempted  to  act  the 
heroes  of  Congreve  and  Farquhar,  would  be  detected,  perhaps,  in  Paris : 


400  Notes,  for  the  Month.  [Ocr. 

but  such  a  degree  of  vulgarity  and  destitution  of  those  qualities  as  would 
hopelessly  shut  out  an  actor  from  that  caste  of  characters  in  a  London 
theatre,  8  French  audience  would  not  be  in  the  slightest  degree  sensible 
of.  In  fact,  the  native  of  any  country,  who  looks  at  a  foreign  actor, 
stands — giving  him  every  allowance  for  qualification — in  the  position  of 
a  man  not  conversant  with  painting,  who  looks  at  a  picture :  he  finds 
out  the  excellencies,  if  there  are  any,  but  he  passes  over  all  the  blots. 
Nine  times  in  ten  there  is  a  great  deal  that  such  a  spectator  feels  he  does 
not  quite  understand  ;  he  has  never  a  very  entire  confidence  in  any  portion 
of  his  judgment,  and  the  more  ability  he  has,  the  more  afraid  he  is  of 
making  a  mistake ;  and  a  whole  crowd  of  faults  will  pass  over  unquestioned, 
under  the  single  shade  of  some  supposed  taste  or  habit  te  peculiar  to  the 
country  to  which  the  actor  belongs" — to  his  being  "  out  of  his  element 
before  a  foreign  audience" — entitled  to  "  allowance  under  such  circum- 
stances," &c.  &c. 

The  value  of  this  last  admission,  in  dramatic  affairs,  is  prodigious :  actors 
are  constantly  applauded  very  highly — and  by  discerning  persons — at  Minor 
theatres  (where  this  "  consideration"  is  extended),  who  fail  entirely  when 
they  come  to  the  ordeal  of  a  full  audience  in  a  national  theatre.  The  great 
mass  of  people,  however,  who  attend  (and  up  to  a  certain  point  must 
decide  upon)  the  merit  of  foreign  performances  in  every  country,  by  no 
means  possess  the  most  elementary  qualifications  for  criticism  in  such  a 
situation.  The  English  who  attend  the  theatres  in  France,  and  who 
frequent  the  little  French  theatre,  in  London,  do  not,  one  in  ten  of  them 
—even  those  who  read  French,  and  even  speak  it  intelligibly — understand 
one  word  in  six  that  they  hear  uttered  !  and  the  French  confess,  without 
hesitation,  that  they  are  in  the  same  difficulty  with  respect  to  us.  We 
always  hear  the  "  Mon  Dieu !"  and  they  always  catch  the  "  God  damn !" 
but  of  every  sentence,  amounting  in  length  to  thirty  words,  the  last  two  and 
twenty  (even  where  the  speaker  means  to  be  particularly  intelligible)  are 
invariably  lost.  The  French  Globe,  which  contains  the  most  sensible 
notice  of  our  Anglo  Parisian  exhibitions,  describes  Mr.  Abbott,  as  being 
"  what  the  English  call  a  nice  gentleman" 

The  non-payment  of  the  Dividend  upon  the  "  Mexican  Bonds,"  this 
1st  of  October,  of  which  due  notice  has  been  given  on  the  Stock  Exchange, 
and  at  which  Cobbett  last  week  (Saturday  the  22d  Sept.)  is  quite  rampant 
with  delight,  falls  rather  unluckily  as  to  time,  for  a  u  Letter  upon  the 
Affairs  of  Greece,"  that  has  appeared  in  most  of  the  daily  papers,  in 
which  the  unhappy  position  of  that  interesting  country  is  very  ably 
described,  and  a  sort  of  suggestion  thrown  out,  that  something  in  the  way 
of  a  "  further  loan"  from  England  might  be  very  sovereign  in  the  removal 
of  its  difficulties.  The  argument  used  (for  Greece)  on  this  occasion,  is  inge- 
nious ;  it  amounts  shortly  to  this — that  England  having  already  lent  a  great 
deal  of  money  to  Greece,  which  (as  matters  stand)  is  in  a  fairway  of  being 
lost,  the  best  thing  that  we  can  do  will  be  to  lend  a  little  more.  But  still — 
though  no  doubt  there  is  a  great  deal  in  this — it  has  not  entirely  the  effect 
of  satisfying  our  scruples.  We  fully  agree  that  all  the  money  which  has 
been  sent  to  Greece— -(we  beg  pardon,  we  should  say,  all  that  has  been 
paid  by  individuals  in  England,  on  account  of  the  Greek  loan) — is  irre- 
coverably gone  ;  but  we  are  rather  afraid  that  the  most  prudent  course  will 
still  be — to  let  it  go,  and  say  no  more  about  it.  Our  loss  being  made  the 
measure  by  which  we  are  to  lend,  is  pleasant  as  a  hypothesis ;  but,  as  there 
can  hardly  be  a  doubt  that  every  fresh  loan  would,  under  such  circum- 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  401 

stances,  increase  the  expediency  of  our  farther  advancing,  there  is  no  saying 
— as  long  as  we  have  a  penny  left  in  the  country — where  such  a  principle 
might  stop.  To  speak  seriously,  with  every  wish  for  the  success  of  Greece, 
and  even  for  the  interests  of  those  whose  views  are  to  be  advanced  by 
her  success,  we  cannot  recommend  to  our  countrymen  to  advance  that 
object  by  the  loan  of  another  sixpence.  Were  they  inclined  to  give 
any  thing,  it  may  be  another  matter  :  because  then  we  know  what  we  are 
about.  Though  even  then  a  difficulty  might  arise  in  the  manner  of 
bestowing  the  bounty  ;  for  the  wants,  throughout  Greece,  seem  to  be  so 
general,  that  there  is  considerable  danger  that  the  first  Greek  who  got  hold 
of  the  money,  would — as  chanty  begins  at  home — conceive  he  could  not 
better  fulfil  the  donors'  intention  than  by  letting  it  end  there,  and  applying 
that  which  had  fallen  in  his  way  to  the  relief  of  himself.  At  all  events, 
however,  we  take  it  to  be  a  matter  beyond  doubt,  that  a  further  Greek  loan 
would  be  a  project  too  desperate — even  for  the  jobbers  of  the  Stock  Market. 
The  intrinsic  value  of  the  securities  already  existing,  is  not — with  any 
reference  to  the  chance  of  payment  by  Greece — five  pounds  in  the  hundred  ; 
we  should  say  scarcely  as  many  shillings.  Besides,  the  people  of  England 
have  not  so  soon  forgotten  the  transactions  connected  with  the  last  loan: 
at  least  we  hope  they  have  not.  If  they  have,  let  them  look  to  the  papers 
and  periodicals  of  six  months  back,  and  refresh  their  memories.  "  Greece" 
is  coming  again  rather  too  soon. 
A  View  to  Essentials — 

"  No  Venus  of  stone,  but  of  good  flesh  and  bone." — Old  Song. 

The  Place  of  St.  Mark  at  Venice,  which  is  the  great  focus  of  gaiety  and 
luxury  (the  Palais  Royal)  of  the  city,  was,  prior  to  the  overthrow  of  the 
French  regime  under  Bonaparte,  a  good  deal  inhabited,  as  well  as  prome- 
naded, &c.,  by  females  of  a  doubtful  reputation.  On  the  restoration  of 
the  Bourbon  dynasty,  the  Austrian  government  becoming  ascendant,  found 
this  state  of  things  objectionable ;  and  in  a  general  reform  of  the  police  of 
Venice,  purified  the  Place  of  St.  Mark,  by  turning  out  all  the  ladies.  The 
inhabitants,  however — as  it  is  dangerous  attacking  men  upon  their  foibles — » 
were  highly  indignant  at  this  interference ;  and  the  purification  was  not 
pardoned,  although,  under  the  same  authority,  the  famous  Horses  of 
Lysippus,  the  pride  of  the  city,  were  restored.  The  horses  came  in,  and  the 
ladies  were  sent  out  (by  way  of  soothing  the  feelings  of  the  lower  orders), 
on  the  same  day  :  but  this  device  did  not  at  all  satisfy  any  class  of  the 
Venetians  ;  who  walked  about,  murmuring — Bella  cosa  !  Guarde  i  suoi 
cavalli,  e  ci  lascia  le  nostre  vacche  ! — French  Globe. 

Perverseness  of  Foreigners. — 4<  What  a  rum  language  they  talk  in  this 
place!"  said  an  English  sailor  the  other  day  to  his  companion,  who  arrived 
a  few  days  later  than  the  speaker  himself  had  done  at  Rochefort — "  Why, 
they  call  a  cabbage,  a  shoe  (choux) !"  "  They  are  a  d — d  set!"  was  the 
reply,  "  why  can't  they  call  it  a  cabbage!'" 

The  Globe  (English)  of  yesterday  evening,  in  its  leading  article,  attacks 
the  system  of  "  holding  parties  to  bail "  for  slight  or  ordinary  offences  at 
Police  Offices  ;  and  complains  that  the  effect  of  this  practice — as  great 
numbers  of  persons  cannot  find  bail — is  frequently  to  inflict  an  imprison- 
ment of  six  weeks  upon  a  man  before  trial,  whose  sentence  by  the  Court 
will  not  exceed  a  trifling  fine,  or  an  imprisonment  of  a  few  days,  after  it, 
or  who  may  possibly  be  acquitted.  The  writer  goes  on  by  suggesting  the 
superior  advantage  of  allowing  persons  under  such  accusations  to  go  at 

M'M  NewSeries—VoL.  IV.  No.  22.  3  F 


402  Notes  for  the  Month.  [OcT. 

large;  inasmuch  as  the  greater  part  of  them  would  probably  come 
forward  at  the  time  of  trial ;  and  if  any  failed,  it  would  be  a  slighter  evil 
to  incur  the  trouble  of  apprehending  such  again,  than  it  is  at  present  to 
retain  numbers  of  persons  needlessly  and  unjustifiably  in  confinement. 
We  should  have  no  objection  to  the  enforcement  of  such  a  prison  regula- 
tion as  should  ensure  the  separation  of  all  offenders  committed  for  civil 
misdemeanours,  from  those  in  custody  for  larceny  or  felony ;  but  we 
certainly  cannot  agree  with  the  Globe  that  the  practice  of  holding  to 
bail,  or  committing  in  default  of  bail,  for  such  offences,  should  be  aban- 
doned. We  think  that  the  practice  does  a  great  deal  of  good;  and  modi- 
fied as  it  is  by  the  magistrates  to  circumstances,  very  little,  if  any,  mischief. 
The  chief  parties  concerned  in  the  question  are  the  poorer  classes ;  and 
the  bail  which  is  demanded  in  their  cases  is  very  low.  The  sureties  (unless 
in  atrocious  cases,  where  u  notice"  is  directed  to  be  given,)  are  never  very 
closely  examined;  the  amount  seldom  exceeds  £20.;  and,  in  trifling  or 
vexatious  charges,  the  magistrate  takes  the  recognizance  of  the  party  accused, 
which  costs  him  half-a-crown  or  three-and-sixpence.  Now,  decidedly,  it 
seems  to  us  that  a  vast  deal  of  mischief  is  prevented  by  this  simple  process. 
If  six  Jews  happen  to  quarrel  (which  does  happen  about  five  times  a 
week),  because  they  live  in  one  house,  or  in  one  court,  in  Petticoat-lane, 
if  it  were  not  for  the  power  of  the  magistrate  to  confine  the  original  offender, 
or  demand  sureties  from  him,  such  a  contest  might  continue,  either  until  one 
half  of  the  disputants  were  killed,  or  the  first  day  of  the  Quarter  Sessions 
came — there  would  be  no  natural  or  official  termination  to  it.  The  impri- 
sonment, or  holding  to  sureties,  of  a  man  who  has  been  guilty  of 
rioting,  or  of  assaulting  his  neighbours,  abates  the  nuisance :  it  either 
puts  the  offender  under  restraint,  or  removes  him  from  the  scene  of 
action.  If  such  a  man  be  liberated  without  conditions,  he  returns  to 
the  place,  and  to  the  parties,  in  which  or  against  whom  his  offence  has 
been  committed  ;  and  in  a  temper  which  almost  certainly  leads  to  its 
repetition.  Sheen,  the  murderer,  was  no  sooner  discharged  from  custody, 
in  consequence  of  the  error  in  his  indictment,  than  he  conducted  himself 
in  such  a  manner  in  the  house  where  he  resided,  that  a  proceeding,  the 
effect  of  which  was  (almost  illegally)  to  deprive  him  of  his  liberty,  was 
found  necessary,  and  resorted  to. 

In  fact,  the  abandonment  of  this  custom  would  render  the  appeal  to  a 
Police  Office — which  now  terminates  a  dispute  effectively — of  no  force  or 
value  whatever.  Jt  may  occasionally  happen  that  a  man,  after  suffering 
imprisonment  for  three  weeks  or  a  month,  is  acquitted  of  the  offence 
charged  against  him;  but  this  is  a  casualty  to  which  the  law — not  as 
regards  misdemeanours  only,  but  transportable  or  capital  crimes  also — is 
subject;  men  are  very  often  acquitted  on  charges  of  felony,  after  having 
been  several  months  in  prison :  but  no  one  believes,  therefore,  that  it 
would  be  right  to  allow  murderers  and  burglars  to  go  at  large,  upon  their 
parole,  from  the  time  of  their  apprehension  to  the  day  of  trial!  The 
necessity  under  which  the  proteges  of  the  Globe  labour,  of  being  sent 
to  prison,  or  of  finding  bail  for  a  misdemeanor,  that  journal  seems  to 
forget  is  a  part  of  the  punishment  imposed  for  their  offence !  just  as 
completely  in  practice,  and  universal  understanding,  a  part  of  their 
punishment,  though  not  yet  sanctioned  by  the  sentence  of  any  court,  as 
the  being  locked  up  all  night  in  the  watch-house  (although  discharged, 
perhaps,  with  merely  a  reprimand  by  the  magistrates,  next  morning),  is  a 
known  and  understood  part  of  the  penalty  of  a  man's  being  found  intoxi- 


1 827.  ]  Notes  for  the  Month.  403 

cated  and  riotous  in  the  street.  And  the  extent  of  the  sentence  pronounced 
upon  their  conviction  very  often  in  words  refers  to,  and  is  regulated  by, 
that  very  fact — "  The  Court  takes  into  its  consideration  the  time  that 
the  prisoner  has  already  been  confined,  and  orders" — so  and  so.  Whether 
it  be  worth  while  to  diminish  the  penalty  which  attaches  to  the  com- 
mission of  the  kind  of  offences  under  discussion — and  which,  even  with 
the  consequences  at  present  known  to  follow  upon  them,  occupy  two- 
thirds  of  the  time  of  our  police  magistrates — may  possibly  be  a  question 
(though  we  do  not  well  see  how)  for  consideration.  But  certainly,  if  any 
species  of  penalty  is  to  be  inflicted,  that  punishment  should  seem  to  be 
the  most  useful  and  effective,  which  at  once  stops  the  continuance  of 
the  offence — by  either  laying  under  securities — or  separating — the  con- 
tending parties.  In  the  greater  number  of  instances,  however,  as  the  law 
stands,  the  bail  demanded,  after  a  short  delay,  is  found.  And  this 
changes  the  lesson  given  into  a  fine,  instead  of  a  certain  number  of  days' 
imprisonment.  The  expense  of  the  recognizances,  in  one  shape  or  other 
to  the  party  accused,  being  ton  or  a  dozen  shillings ;  and  the  bail  itself,  in 
almost  all  cases  among  the  lower  classes,  (at  a  fixed  per  centage  on  the 
amount)  paid  for. 

"  The  following  pithy  placard"  (the  Comber  says)  "  has  lately  been 
twice  stuck  up  at  Madrid,  where  it  has  created  a  considerable  sensation 
from  the  crowds  assembled  to  read  it." — "  The  French  in  the  Ebro ;  the 
English  in  the  Tagus  ;  the  Liberals  at  the  devil;  and  down  with  the 
King !"  The  writer,  whoever  he  may  be,  certainly  seems  to  be  on  very 
charitable  terms  with  all  parties. 

The  winter  theatres  are  both  about  to  commence  their  season ;  and 
have  advertised,  against  each  other,  the  dramatic  force  that  they  set  out 
with.  Covent  Garden  is  very  strong  indeed  in  actors ;  Kean,  Charles 
Kemble,  and  Young,  are  engaged  in  tragedy ;  and  Wrench  is  to  supply 
the  place  of  Jones,  in  comedy.  We  should  very  much  like  to  see  Cole- 
ridge's tragedy — Remorse,  revived,  with  the  aid  of  this  company,  at 
Covent  Garden.  The  acting  of  Rae  and  Elliston  gave  the  play  no 
chance  of  even  reasonable  success,  when  it  was  produced ;  and  it  would 
hardly  be  possible  to  find  a  tragedy  containing  two  characters  at  the  same 
time,  so  equal  and  so  well  suited  to  the  powers  of  Young  and  Kean,  as 
the  two  brothers  in  Remorse — Don  Alvar,  and  Don  Ordonio.  Drury 
Lane  puts  its  trust  rather  in  opera  and  farce ;  and  brings  forth  the  strong 
attraction  (combined)  of  Braham  and  Miss  Paton,  Liston,  Jones,  and 
Mathews.  Madame  Vestris,  however,  who  is  the  best  actress  in  England, 
is  engaged  at  Covent  Garden.  Mr.  Macready  is  the  tragedian.  A  sou 
of  Mr.  Kean's,  is  also  to  appear :  about  whom,  by  the  way,  no  more  such 
very  direct  puffs,  as  one  or  two  that  wo  could  point  out,  should  appear, 
or  the  young  man's  fair  chance  of  reception  will  be  weakened.  Consider- 
ing the  great  practice  that  people  have,  puffing  really  is  not  near  so  well 
done  as  it  ought  to  be.  It  strikes  us,  we  must  do  a  little  in  that  way — 
just  to  set  an  example  to  those  who  manage  it  so  clumsily — ourselves. 
It  will  be  a  singular  occurrence,  rather,  if  Kean's  son  should  prove  a  con- 
siderable actor;  for  the  talent  of  the  stage  has  seldom  been  hereditary. 
The  children  of  many  obscure  performers  have  become  eminent:  but 
there  are  very  few  instances  in  which  the  descendant  of  a  considerable 
actor  or  actress  has  been  distinguished.  To  take  instances  within  recent 
recollection,  or  of  the  present  day,  for  example — Mr.  Elliston  has  a  son 
upon  the  stage:  with  none  of  *the  striking  talent  of  the  father.  Mr. 

3  F  2 


404  Notes  for  the  Month.  [OcT. 

Henry  Siddons,  the  son  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  was  a  very  bad  actor  indeed. 
Lewis  had  two  sons  upon  the  stage ;  neither  of  them  of  any  value. 
Mr.  Dowton  has  two  sons  (or  had)  in  the  same  situation.  And  Mrs; 
Glover's  two  daughters  will  never  rise  above  low  mediocrity.  On  the 
other  hand,  Mr.  Macready  and  Mr.  Wallack,  are  both  the  sons  of  very 
low  actors  ;  and  the  late  John  Bannister  and  Mr.  Tokely  were  similarly 
descended.  Almost  the  only  modern  instance  of  the  immediate  descen- 
dant of  a  valuable  performer  turning  out  well,  was  in  the  case  of  Mrs. 
Jordan's  daughter,  Mrs.  Alsop  ;  who  was  very  nearly  as  good  an  actress 
as  her  mother.  Mr.  Kean,  junior,  is  stated  to  be  very  young  :  this  is  not 
in  favour  of  his  present  excellence.  We  doubt  if  there  is  an  instance 
on  record  of  a  very  young  man  being  a  considerable  actor.  Both  houses, 
however,  advertise  strong  companies — whether  they  can  afford  to  bring 
them  into  play,  is  another  matter. 

Navigation  in  the  Air. — We  noticed  a  short  time  since  in  the  scientific 
department  of  our  Magazine,  the  project  of  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of 
Pocock,  a  schoolmaster  of  Bristol,  for  propelling  a  species  of  wheel  car- 
riage by  means  of  the  power  of  kites.  An  experiment  made  with  this 
char-volant,  some  months  back,  near  Windsor,  in  which  it  overtook  and 
outstripped  the  carriage  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  (his  Highness  chancing 
to  be  travelling  the  same  way)  was  noticed,  at  the  time,  by  several  London 
and  provincial  papers  ;  and  Mr.  Pocock  has  now  published  a  quarto  book 
in  explanation  of  his  invention,  interspersed  with  plates — some  exhibiting 
men  flying  in  the  air  at  the  tails  of  kites — others,  ships  at  sea  and  stranded, 
sending  messengers  to  shore  by  them — others  still,  carriages  drawn  over 
hill  and  dale  by  them,  which  horsemen  riding  venire  a  terre,  as  the  French 
describe  it,  are  unable  to  overtake ; — altogether  a  work  as  wild  and  eccen- 
tric as  some  persons  will  consider  the  discovery  itself. 

The  objects — that  is  to  say,  the  more  important  objects — to  which  Mr. 
Pocock  finds  his  invention  particularly  applicable,  are  three  in  number:  the 
propelling  of  ships  in  calm  weather  at  sea  ;  the  drawing  of  carriages  by 
land ;  and  the  elevating  of  individuals  to  enormous  heights  in  the  air,  for 
the  purposes  of  observation,  escalade  of  fortresses,  crossing  of  rivers,  or 
any  other  acts  for  which  such  an  exalted  location  may  be  considered  avail- 
able. All  these  works,  he  assures  the  public,  have  been  EXPERIMENTALLY 
ACCOMPLISHED  by  the  Kites  ;  and  although  the  author  himself  admits 
that  some  of  his  accounts  have  been  thought  a  little  strange  by  people  not 
habitually  incredulous,  yet  there  is  considerable  curiosity  in  the  steps  by 
which  his  invention  has  been  brought  to  its  present  state,  as  well  as 
approved  truth  in  many  of  the  results  which  he  describes  to  have  been 
obtained  from  it. 

Mr.  Pocock  informs  us  that  having,  when  a  boy,  conceived  some  notions 
of  the  probability  of  making  the  drawing  power  of  a  kite  applicable  to 
useful  purposes  in  life,  it  became  an  object  with  him,  of  course,  in  the 
first  place,  to  try  to  what  extent  the  force  of  the  engine  in  question  could 
be  carried.  With  this  view,  he  conceived  the  idea  of  procuring  two  paper 
.kites  :  and  flying  up  the  first  until  it  would  carry  no  more  string,  he 
then  tied  the  end  of  the  first  kite  string,  to  the  back  of  the  second  kite  ; 
and  letting  that  up  with  its  own  length  of  cordage,  he  soon  discovered  that 
by  adding  kite  after  kite  in  this  manner,  an  almost  indefinite  extent  of 
power  and  elevation  might  be  obtained.  Encouraged  by  having  fixed  this 
principle,  he  proceeded  in  his  labours  ;  making  a  variety  of  improvements 
almost  immediately  in  the  construction  and  management  of  his  kites  : 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  405 

such  as  building  them  jointed,  in  order  that  when  of  a  large  size  they 
should  be  more  portable  ;  covering  them  with  linen  instead  of  paper,  that 
they  might  be  proof  against  the  weather;  and,  particularly,  furnishing 
them  with  three  cords  (independent  of  the  main,  or  drawing  string)  called 
brace  lines,  the  effect  of  which  was  to  regulate  their  power  when  elevated, 
and  to  direct  their  course,  without  being  left  entirely  at  the  discretion  of 
the  wind,  through  the  atmosphere :  until,  at  length,  having  further  con- 
structed a  carriage  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  application  of  his  new  im- 
pulse, he  arrived  so  far  at  success  as  to  be  able  upon  ordinary  roads  to 
perform  journies  at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles  an  hour;  and  to  outstrip,  as 
has  already  been  stated,  on  one  occasion,  the  carriage  of  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  with  his  Royal  Highness's  postilions  (as  he  says)  putting  their 
horses  to  the  gallop. 

For  a  full  account  of  several  strange  matters  that  occurred  in  the  course 
of  the  inventor's  experiments,  our  readers  must  consult  the  book  itself  i 
but  the  practicability  of  impelling  a  carriage  along  a  common  road  by  the 
aid  of  kites  certainly  seems  established  beyond  all  doubt.  On  one  trial  (on 
the  8th  of  January  in  the  present  year),  the  projector  performed  a  mile  of 
ground  over  a  very  heavy  road,  in  two  minutes  and  three  quarters  ;  and 
on  the  same  day  several  other  miles  in  three  minutes  each.  This  was 
done  between  Bristol  and  Marlborough.  At  another  time,  he  says  he  beat 
a  London  stage-coach,  in  a  distance  of  ten  miles,  by  no  less  than  twenty* 
five  minutes.  Moreover,  as,  although  by  the  assistance  of  the  brace  lines, 
his  kites  work  perfectly  well  with  a  side  wind,  it  is  yet  impossible  for  them 
to  work  against  the  wind,  and  consequently  not  easy  for  a  traveller  to  go 
a  journey  with  them,  and  come  back  (the  wind  remaining  in  the  same 
quarter)  in  the  same  day — to  obviate  every  difficulty,  the  inventor  has 
added  a  platform  to  the  back  of  his  Kite-carriage,  upon  which  a  pair  of 
horses  are  carried  along  with  the  traveller  !  remaining  at  all  times  fresh 
and  in  order,  ready  to  be  harnessed  and  set  to  work,  in  case  the  wind 
should  fall,  or  veer  round,  or  any  other  accident  should  make  the  ministry 
of  such  animals  necessary  ! — These  are  the  sort  of  speculations  that  every 
now  and  then  make  Mr.  Pocock's  narrative  a  little  staggering. 

The  power  of  a  kite  twelve  feet  high,  with  a  wind  blowing  at  the  rate 
of  twenty  miles  an  hour,  is  as  much,  our  author  says,  as  a  man  of  mo- 
derate strength  can  stand  against.  Larger  kites  of  course  would  have  their 
power  in  proportion. 

Beyond  drawing  carriages  [By  the  way,  how  admirably  these  engines 
would  do  to  tow  canal  boats  ?],  Mr.  Pocock,  as  we  have  already  observed, 
looks  that  his  kites  shall  be  useful  in  propelling  ships  in  calm  weather.  This 
expectation  is  founded  upon  the  folio  wing  fact: — Experiments  have  shewn, 
he  says,  that  when  a  dead  calm  exists  upon  the  level  or  surface  of  the  sea—- 
at the  height  of  150  feet  in  the  air,  a  current  of  wind  is  often  running  at 
the  rate  of  sixteen  miles  an  hour.  By  elevating  his  kite  in  due  time,  the 
voyager  would  have  the  advantage  of  this  breeze,  while  those  ships  un- 
provided would  lie  like  logs  upon  the  water,  with  their  sails  flapping. 

In  cases  of  shipwreck,  upon  a  lee-shore,  nothing  of  course  would  be 
more  easy  than  to  send  a  rope  or  a  grappling  iron  to  the  top  of  a  cliff  by 
the  same  sort  of  conveyance :  but  "  should  it  be  deemed  more  expedient 
at  once  to  send  a  person  on  shore,  he  may  be  borne"  (the  author  says) 
"  above  the  bursting  billows,  and  alight,  like  a  messenger  of  good  from  the 
flood,"  upon  the  cliff  or  beach,  as  the  case  may  be!  In  fact,  he  adds,  if  it 
so  happened  that  female  passengers  or  children  were  in  the  vessel  so  situated 


4  06  Notes  for  the  Mon  th.  [O CT. 

— "  what  mode  could  be  so  desirable  as  to  swing  them  securely  in  a  ham- 
mock or  cot,  and  thus  transport  them  above  the  foaming  billows,  and  land 
them  dryshod  on  the  shore?"  And  again,  "  these  kites  having  power  to 
elevate  one  in  the  air,"  might  be  of  the  highest  use  in  military  service :  as 
from  such  "  flying  observations,  all  the  movements  and  manoeuvres  of  an 
army  might  be  distinctly  marked." 

As  this  particular  portion  of  Mr.  Pocock's  plan  is  the  most  curious  and 
surprising,  we  regret  that  he  has  not  been  more  careful  in  communicating 
the  details  of  his  experiments  with  respect  to  it.  He  pledges  himself,  in 
distinct  terms,  that  the  thing — that  sort  of  elevation — has  been  done  ;  and 
that  his  <k  daughter,  who  earnestly  claimed  from  him  the  daring  honour, 
was  the  first  Aeropleust."  Still  this  is  all  the  account  we  have  of  what  has 
been  effected  in  the  way  of  actual  ascension  into  the  air,  while  the  notices 
of  experiments  upon  terra  firma  are  given  with  the  greatest  possible  am- 
plitude and  particularity : — which  is  rather  unlucky. 

For  the  present,  however — certainly  regretting  the  absence  of  information 
upon  this  material  point,  and  also  that  his  work  generally  is  written  in  a 
style  which  makes  it  difficult  to  distinguish  sometimes  whether  he  is  in  jest 
or  earnest — we  must  leave  Mr.  Pocock  and  his  invention;  not  at  all  pre- 
judicing our  right  to  return  to  the  discussion  of  his  operations  hereafter.  As 
the  thing  stands,  what  has  been  done  is  very  amusing,  and  displays  great 
ingenuity  ;  but  we  rather  doubt  the  possibility  of  applying  the  power  to 
any  purposes  beyond  those  of  diversion.  When  the  public,  however,  shall 
be  possessed  of  more  ample  details  as  to  the  extent  and  result  of  Miss 
Pocock's,  or  any  body  else's  "  Aeropleustic  "  elevation,  we  shall  then 
be  better  qualified  to  offer  an  opinion  upon  the  probable  eventual  success 
of  the  author's  project. 

The  efforts  at  change  and  improvement,  are  various  and  manifold,  which 
are  anticipated  from  the  exertions  of  the  new  ministers,  and  especially 
from  the  presence  of  Lord  Lansdown  at  the  head  of  the  Home  Depart- 
ment :  there  is  one  great  and  necessary  work  which  we  hope  the  noble 
Marquis  will  not  overlook — especially  as  it  was  most  zealously  laboured 
at  by  his  predecessor  in  office — we  mean  some  alteration  in  the  detes- 
table system  of  the  Game  laws.  It  is  sufficient  to  read  the  grand  jury 
charges  of  almost  all  the  judges  upon  the  late  circuit,  to  see  that  some 
modification  of  the  existing  law  every  day  becomes  more  necessary  :  and 
that  the  land-owners  are  now  enjoying  the  right  of  crowding  our  gaols 
with  prisoners,  for  depredations  upon  property,  so  situated  and  circum- 
stanced by  their  own  wilful  insolence  and  obstinacy,  that  the  law — were 
that  property  any  other  than  what  it  is — would  refuse  altogether  to  notice 
or  protect  it.  The  Game  laws  of  England — by  some  strange  anomaly 
that  it  is  difficult  to  understand  the  toleration  of — instead  of  having 
amended  and  improved  with  the  general  increased  freedom  and  informa- 
tion of  the  times,  have  been  for  years  (practically)  retrograding  in  spirit, 
and  exhibiting,  from  day  to  day,  a  more  atrocious  disregard  for  the  morals 
and  security  of  the  community.  For  every  ten  poachers  that  existed 
twenty  years  ago,  the  system  since  pursued  by  the  land-owners  them- 
selves has  raised  up  fifty.  At  a  period  when  the  daily  increasing  popula- 
tion and  cultivation  of  the  country  pointed  out  every  day  what  must  be 
the  increased  difficulty  of  securing  any  property  in  it  which  was  not  accu- 
rately guarded,  or  at  least  ascertained  and  defined — this  is  the  time  that 
they  have  chosen  for  setting  up  their  at  best  dull  and  unsportsmanlike 
system  of  "  preserves,"  and  "  battues  ;"  for  collecting  together  upon 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  407 

given  points,  vast  quantities  of  a  species  of  property  as  to  which  no  visible 
ownership  does  or  can  exist ;  which  is  placed  under  no  visible  fence  or 
protection  ;  and  which  (from  the  state  of  the  law,  which  the  claimants 
of  it  themselves  have  made,  and  refuse  to  alter  with  respect  to  it) 
the  very  moment  it  is  stolen,  their  fellow-citizens — although  of  the 
highest  respectability — feel  not  the  slightest  hesitation  to  buy ! 

Now  we  venture  to  affirm  that  there  is  no  property,  except  Game,  which 
the  law  would  consent  to  protect  under  such  circumstances.  And  we  are  per- 
fectly confident — -the  thing  cannot  be  tried,  but  all  analogy  we  think  will 
lead  our  readers  to  the  same  conclusion — that  no  London  or  Westminster 
jury  would — if  the  case  were  before  them  to-morrow — consent  to  transport 
a  man  for  poaching.  One  of  the  first  feelings  of  the  law  of  England — we 
hear  it  expressed  from  the  Bench  in  criminal  cases  twice  a  week — is,  that 
a  man  is  not  entitled,  by  a  careless  disposition  of  his  goods,  to  lead  those 
who  may  be  distressed  into  temptation.  He  who  has  property,  must  put  a 
reasonable  guard  upon  it,  or  the  law  will  not  interfere  to  guard  it  for  him. 
What  Judge,  we  ask,  is  there,  if  a  Baronet  thought  fit  to  leave  his 
silver  spoons  in  his  unenclosed  grounds  all  night — and  cause  the  fact  that 
they  were  left  there  to  be  publicly  known — what  Judge  is  there,  although 
the  owner's  property  in  the  spoons,  and  his  right  to  place  them  there,  would 
be  perfectly  undoubted,  that  would  consent  to  transport  a  starving  plough- 
man for  having  stolen  them  ?  And  yet  the  silver  spoons,  upon  every 
principle,  would  be  a  more  justifiable  property  for  the  owner  to  expose  than 
the  pheasants;  because  stolen  silver  spoons  are  not  an  article  of  general 
commerce ;  not  an  article  in  which  the  wealthiest  and  most  influential 
persons  in  the  community  openly  and  habitually  deal ;  nor  is  theft  (according 
to  a  law  which  the  owner  himself  has  made  and  insists  upon  maintaining)  the 
only  medium  through  which  silver  spoons— although  every  body  has  them, 
and  is  known  to  have  them — can  come  into  the  possession  of  the  great  mass 
of  the  community. 

We  do  not  dream  of  throwing  open — to  all  mankind — the  property  in 
game ;  we  are  disposed  to  leave  the  privileged  classes  much ;  but  they 
must  not  be  allowed,  in  the  plenitude  of  their  power,  to  run  in  the  very 
teeth  of  common  decency  and  of  the  first  interests  of  the  public.  It 
would  seem  to  be  scarcely  conceivable  indeed,  looked  at  it  in  the  abstract, 
how  there  can  be  two  opinions  about  the  existence  of  a  state  of  law,  under 
which  A,  we  will  say  a  clergyman  in  London  openly  and  unhesitatingly 
purchases  the  property  of  C,  a  squire  in  Gloucestershire,  which  B,  a 
labourer,  living  near  C's  estate,  is  tried  and  transported  at  the  assizes 
of  the  county,  for  having  stolen  1  Every  bodyknows  that  all  the  wealthy 
people  in  London  buy  game.  Every  body  knows  that  all  the  poulterers 
in  London  sell  it.  Every  body  knows  that  all  the  stage-coach  and  mail" 
coach  people — all  the  higglers  and  carriers  that  go  through  the  country  — 
regularly,  and  almost  as  their  chief  article  of  trade,  carry  and  deal  in  it. 
And  all  this  mass  of  dealing  must  be  tainted  with  theft — must  be  carrried 
on  in  direct  violation  of  the  law — to  gratify  the  coxcombry  of  a  few 
individuals!  one  half  of  whom,  after  all,  are  absolutely  traitors  to  their 
own  covenant;  for — it  matters  little  whether  they  are  paid  in  meal  or 
malt,  in  money  or  in  service — after  their  pride  has  led  them  to  denounce 
and  prohibit  the  sale  of  game,  their  necessities — the  offspring  of  that  same 
pride — induce  them  to  sell -it.  If  all  this  did  no  mischief,  it  would  be  suf- 
ficient to  speculate  upon  and  to  smile  at  it;  but  that  a  large  class  of  the 
people  should  become  the  sacrifices  of  such  a  system,  is  a  state  of  things 


408  Notes  for  the  Mouth.  [OcT. 

which  sense  and  freedom  repudiate  ;  and  which  public  patience  will  not 
tolerate  much  longer. 

The  accounts  in  the  Scottish  papers,  of  the  Emigration  of  our  Irish 
brethren,  continue  as  alarming  as  ever.  Steam-packet  after  steam-packet 
arrives  at  the  quay  of  Glasgow;  and,  like  the  report  upon  the  "out- 
ward walls"  of  Macbeth's  castle, — as  fast  as  each  new  bailment  appears 
in  sight, — "  the  cry"  upon  the  JBroomielaw,  "  is  still — They  come !" 
What  is  to  be  done  in  case  Mr.  Pocoek's  scheme  for  kite  conveyance 
succeeds,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  imagine.  The  linen  too,  to  make  the  kites, 
the  staple  of  their  own  manufacture  ?  Certainly,  unless  Irishmen  gene- 
rally^ found  in  England  are  declared  contraband,  we  may  look,  every 
time  a  wind  blows  from*  the  westward,  to  have  the  sky  literally  darkened 
with  their  coming  sails  between  Holy  head  and  Dublin.  This  will  be 
"  carrying  into  effect  the  policy  of  the  union  of  the  two  countries"  (without 
the  trouble  of  a  motion  from  Mr.  Maurice  Fitzgerald)  with  a  vengeance. 

The  approaching  commencement  of  the  winter  performances  at  Drury- 
lane  Theatre,  has  re-opened  the  dispute  between  Mr.  Price  and  the 
renters,  as  to  the  right  of  the  latter  to  "take  places"  upon  the  force  of  their 
"  privilege  of  admission."  The  custom,  as  our  readers  will  be  aware,  has 
been — on  particular  occasions,  when  very  full  audiences  are  expected — to 
refuse  to  "  keep"  or  secure  places  for  any  applicant,  who  does  not,  by 
purchasing  a  ticket  for  the  night,  at  the  time  of  his  application,  give  secu- 
rity to  the  house  that  he  really  intends  to  occupy  them.  The  renters'  claim 
is,  that  their  nightly  "  admission  of  right"  is  entitled  to  be  held  equivalent 
in  value  to  any  nightly  ticket,  purchased,  and  that  they  have  a  general  right 
to  every  privilege  which  the  present  payment  of  admission  money  can  secure; 
and  this  right,  the  present  manager  thinks  proper  to  deny.  The  quarrel  is  a 
difficult  one  to  adjust,  and  one  which  it  would  have  been  better  never  to  have 
made  public ;  because  now,  however  it  may  be  settled,  we  are  afraid  the 
renters  must  be  losers.  Their  right  to  every  privilege  which  ready  money 
payment  could  afford  them,  is  as  clear  in  law  as  it  is  in  reason  and  equity ; 
and  no  court  could  entertain  a  doubt,  we  apprehend,  upon  the  question  for 
a  moment;  but  Mr.  Price  nonsuits  our  legal  mediation,  for  he  says — You 
(the  renters)  are  J400  in  number;  if  you  insist  upon  your  right  to  secure 
places,  you  can  more  than  fill  all  the  places  in  which  people  choose  to  sit 
in  the  boxes  of  the  theatre  :  and,  if  you  do  this,  you  lose  your  dividend — 
for  no  manager  can  pay  the  rent.  The  case,  thus,  whichever  way  it  is 
arranged,  is  a  difficult  one :  for  the  annual  sale  of  their  "  right  of  admis- 
sion" forms  as  much  a  part  of  the  renters'  gain  as  their  annual  dividend 
— and,  perhaps,  may  be  considered  the  more  certain  gain  of  the  two. 
Now,  if  they  insist  upon  their  right,  Mr.  Price  threatens  to  diminish  the 
interest  on  their  capital;  for,  he  says,  he  cannot,  at  the  present  rent,  keep 
open  the  theatre :  and,  if  they  give  their  right  up,  then  their  admission 
privilege  becomes  a  deteriorated  property,  which  will  sell  annually  in  the 
market  for  so  much  the  less.  The  poor  renters  thus  stand  in  a  predica- 
ment directly  the  reverse  of  that  of  Macheath  between  his  wives ;  for 
either  horn  of  (he  dilemma  seems  almost  equally  sure  to  impale  them.  As 
the  proyerb,  however,  in  all  cases  of  doubt,  particularly  directs  our  atten- 
tion to  the  bird  in  hand,  we  should  hardly  recommend  them  to  wave  the 
privilege  of  their  free  tickets. 


1827.]  I    409     ] 

MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


Classical  Manual,  or  a  Mythological, 
Historical,  and  Geographical  Commen- 
tary on  Pope's  Homer  and  Dryden's 
Virgil;  1827. — Though  full  of  conflicting 
statements  and  positive  blunders,  Lem- 
priere's  Classical  Dictionary  has  got  full 
possession  of  the  schools,  and  must  keep 
it,  till  something  equally  copious,  and 
really  superior  in  accuracy  and  composi- 
tion, shall  supersede  it.  When  we  first 
took  up  ihe  volume  before  us,  we  had  a 
vague  hope  of  meeting  with  something 
calculated  to  expel  for  ever  a  book  that 
had  affronted  us  almost  every  time  we  cast 
an  eye  upon  it.  In  this  we  were  disap- 
pointed. This  Classical  Manual,  indeed, 
makes  no  explicit  pretension  to  occupy  so 
large  a  space  ;  but  a  very  full  and  careful 
index  at  the  end,  with  not  less  than  10,000 
names,  is  pointed  out  in  the  preface  as  sup. 
plying  whatever  convenience  might  have 
been  derived  if  the  work  had  assumed  the 
form  and  plan  ofaClassical  Dictionary.  And 
unquestionably  some  such  view  influenced 
the  writer  in  the  construction  of  several 
of  the  articles,  which  go  infinitely  beyond 
the  necessities  of  the  object  for  which  they 
were  professedly  compiled — to  say  nothing 
of  an  additional  thirty  or  forty  pages  of 
divinities,  for  which  no  crevice  or  corner 
could  be  found  in  the  body  of  the  com- 
mentary. 

The  professed  object  of  the  book  is  to 
illustrate  Homer's  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  and 
Virgil's  JUneid,  or  rather  Pope  and  Dry- 
den's  translations— but  the  long  lists  of 
appellatives  for  the  Dii  Majores — 400  at 
least  for  Jupiter,  and  200  a  piece  for 
Apollo,  Minerva,  and  Diana,  are  surely 
not  demanded  for  the  illustration  of  Ho", 
mer  and  Virgil,  much  less  for  Pope  and 
Dryden's  —  travesties  —  translations  we 
mean — sed  semper  hie  crramus.  There 
are  multitudes  of  mythological  points  also 
to  which  Homer  and  Virgil  make  no  allu- 
sions, and  descriptions  of  other  matters, 
with  which  they  have  as  little  to  do  ;  but 
•which  would  be  all  extremely  useful,  wel- 
come, and  appropriate  in  a  Classical  Dic- 
tionary. 

We  are  taking  a  carping  tone,  without 
however  at  all  meaning  to  find  fault  with 
the  intrinsic  execution  of  the  work,  which 
is  unexceptionable,  and  more  than  unex- 
ceptionable—it is  positively  good.  The' 
volume  contains  whatever  the  illustration' 
of  Homer  and  Virgil  requires,  and  a  great 
deal  more;  but  it  does  not  contain  wh:it' 
would  be  requisite  for  the  competent  il- 
lustration of  other  poets,  which,  though 
not  equally  popular,  are  yet  frequently 
read.  So  much  valuable  labour  has  been 
spent  upon  what  is  more  than  imperative 
for  the  immediate  purpose,  that  we  regret 

MM.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No. 22. 


a  little  more  was  not  taken  to  make  it 
more  extensively  and  generally  useful — 
and  particularly  to  qualify  it  for  super- 
seding the  ill-written,  though  it  must  be 
allowed,  not  unuseful,  and  at  present  even 
indispensable  book,  to  which  we  before 
alluded,  and  of  which  we  can  scarcely 
speak  with  temper. 

Books  again  of  this  kind,  which  are 
adapted  to  the  explanation  of  particular 
writers,  are  not  calculated  for  schools, 
which  must  have  something  more  compre- 
hensive and  embracing.  Unluckily,  most 
parents  grudge  the  expense  of  books,  and 
imagine  the  master  or  mistress  is  thinking 
of  nothing  but  gain  ;  and  here  is  a  book 
to  illustrate  Homer  and  Virgil,  as  expen- 
sive as  Lempriere,  which  is  amply  sufh% 
cient  for  all  the  authors  that  are  ever 
glanced  at  schools.  We  heartily  wish  the 
very  competent  compiler  would  throw  the 
materials  into  the  requisite  form.  All  that 
is  still  wanted,  will  consist  chiefly  of  his- 
torical characters,  which  the  specimens  in 
the  present  work  prove  would  be  sketched 
with  force  and  vivacity.  Such  a  per- 
formance would  well  repay  all  the  labour. 
The  demand  for  such  a  book  is  immense  ; 
for  even  Lempriere  has  run  through  at 
least  twenty  editions. 

Particular  instances  of  imitation  on  the 
part  of  Virgil  are  here  and  there  pointed 
out  5  and  something  more  mig'ht  be  done 
to  mark  the  changes  in.  mythology  be- 
tween the  days  of  Homer  and  Virgil.  The 
mythology  of  Hades,  for  instance,  became 
very  different.  Of  Charon  and  his  boat 
Homer  knew  nothing.  Virgil  is  nothing 
but  an  imitator — a  close  one  of  Homer  as 
to  the  management  of  his  narrative,  and 
the  complexion  of  his  tale ,  but  closer  still 
probably  of  some  whose  works  are  lost ; 
for  he  is  no  more  to  be  considered  as  the 
inventor  of  those  parts  where  he  differs 
from  Homer,  than  Homer  is  himself  to  be 
deemed  the  originator  of  his  deities.  He 
has  nothing  of  the  inventor  about  him. 
Even  for  much  of  his  language,  and  the 
very  cadence  of  his  verse,  he  is  indebted 
to  Lucretius. 

So  far  as  Virgil  and  Homer  are  con- 
cerned, the  commentary  is  very  complete. 
There  will  be  no  occasion  for  reference  to 
any  body's  antiquities,  Greek  or  Roman. 
More  learning,  perhaps,  is  occasionally 
shewn  than  can  be  useful.  Triton,  ac- 
cording to  somebody's  supposition,  it  is 
stated,  is  derivable  from  Tirit-on,  tower 
of  the  sun, — which  surely  is  only  calcu- 
lated to  make  confusion  worse  confound- 
ed ;  for  no  allusion  whatever,  either  in  Ho- 
mer or  Virgil,  nor  any  where  else,  of  which 
we  have  a  recollection,  is  there  of  any 
connexion  of  the  marine  Triton  with  the 
3  G 


410 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[OcT. 


burning  sun.  The  resemblance  between 
the  words  Triton  and  Tirit-on  is  probably 
a  mere  accidental  coincidence. 

TheScaean  Gate  (144)  is  derived,  cor- 
rectly enough,  from  the  word  "  left-hand" 
— what  we  should  however  call,  with  re- 
ference to  Greek  superstition,  the  w<?.y<- 
gate — a  better  term  than  the  Greek  one, 
because  the  sense  is  not  affected  by  change 
of  position. 

The  impurities  of  mythology  are  care- 
fully swept  away,  even  to  a  degree  of 
fastidiousness.  The  Amazons,  for  in- 
stance, are  every  where  represented  as 
amputating  or  compressing  the  right 
breast,  to  enable  them  to  draw  the  bow 
with  more  facility.  The  very  name  may 
seem  to  be  derived  from  the  custom — at 
least  no  better  etymology  perhaps  can  be 
suggested  Now  this,  in  a  very  particular 
description  of  the  appearances  of  these 
martial  ladies,  is  studiously  emitted. 

In  many  places,  we  observe,  things  are 
brought  together  very  usefully,  and  very 
accurately.  The  succession  of  the  kings 
of  Argos  and  of  Athens.  The  emblems  of 
the  muses.  The  variety  of  dances,  to 
which  such  frequent  allusions  occur  in  the 
classics,  &c.  &c. 

The  volume,  though  it  will  not  get  into 
schools,  male  or  female,  perhaps,  will  yet 
be  acceptable  in  domestic  education.  It 
will  quickly,  we  hope,  be  found  in  every 
governesses  apartment,  in  every  family  in 
the  country — where  it  will  be  really  use- 
ful, and  for  which  it  is  best  calculated. 
It  has  our  hearty  commendation  ;  and  we 
hope  before  long,  under  another  shape,  to 
see  it  making  Lempriere  fly  before  it. 

Elizabeth  Evanshaw,  3  vols.  I2mo. ; 
1827. — This  is  a  continuation  of  a  story 
entitled  "Truth,"  which  appeared  some 
time  ago,  without  exciting  any  attention 
among  novel  readers,  though  even  as  a 
novel  it  was  not  without  considerable  at- 
tractions. The  design  of  the  author,  as 
he  himself  says,  has  been  pretty  generally 
misapprehended  ; — that  design  was  not  to 
defend  deism,  but  deists — a  very  intelli- 
gible distinction  ; — his  view  was  not  to 
inculcate  a  system  of  unorihodox  theo- 
logy, but  to  demonstrate  the  cruelty  of 
confounding  opinion  with  principle — sup- 
posing opinion  to  mean  what  does  not,  and 
principle  what  does  influence  the  conduct 
— by  exhibiting  the  hardships  to  which  a 
person,  even  in  this  land  of  boasted  tole- 
ration, may  be  exposed  by  entertaining 
deistical  notions,  though  coupled  with 
conduct  the  most  exemplary,  principles 
the  most  equitable,  and  sentiments  the 
most  honourable  and  humane — hardships 
not  arising  from  the  operation  of  the 
laws,  but  the  blind  prejudices  of  peo- 
pie,  which,  however,  those  laws  have  fos- 
tered. 


Christianity  depends  iu  our  days  solely 
upon  evidence,  historical  and  documen- 
tary, the  effect  of  which  is  not,  and  in  the 
common  experience  of  mankind,  cannot  be 
on  all  minds  precisely  the  same.  Some 
are  incapable  of  weighing  it,  and  must 
take  it  upon  trust ;  others  are  prepos- 
sessed and  will  not  examine  ;  while  others 
examine  and  believe;  and  some  few  come 
to  conclusions  different  from  their  fellows. 
But  whether  the  impression  be  the  result 
of  habit,  faith,  or  examination,  it  is  equally, 
in  effect  and  in  influence,  conviction;  and 
so  long  as  a  person  acts  upon  such  con- 
viction he  acts  honestly,  and  never  can 
believe  himself  justly  culpable.  We  have 
no  manner  of  doubt  there  are  deists  upon 
calm  and  unbiassed  examination — who 
have  no  desire  whatever,  we  mean,  to  be 
relieved  from  the  restraints  which  reve- 
lation is  supposed  peculiarly  to  lay  upon 
the  indulgence  of  passion — and  what  right 
have  we  to  question  their  sincerity,  or  at- 
tribute to  them  desires  which  they  dis- 
avow ?  Nay,  it  will  be  said,  but  what  se- 
curity have  we  for  one  who  does  not  be- 
lieve in  revelation,  and  therefore  in  re- 
sponsibility— for  he  denies,  or  at  least 
does  not  know,  that  there  is  a  day  of  judg- 
ment? It  might  be  replied —the  love  of 
credit,  of  respectability — reverence  for  the 
moral  approbation  of  the  world  — self- 
approval — sympathy  —  honour.  Oh,  but 
what  security  is  this  compared  with  what 
we  have  from  the  fears  of  those  who  dread 
the  punishment  of  hell?  To  this  also  it 
might  somewhat  triumphantly  be  replied 
—what  security  have  we  that  those  who 
call  themselves  Christians,  really  believe, 
and  are  influenced  by  the  dread  of  these 
punishments?  Is  it  enough  to  profess 
such  belief?  Shall  we  place  an  absolute 
reliance  on  such  profession,  especially 
when  such  profession  seems  to  entitle 
to  confidence?  This  would  surely  be  a 
little  too  precipitate.  Profession  and  prac- 
tice must  concur  to  secure  our  confi- 
dence. If  we  see  a  person  who  professes 
belief  in  Christianity,  shaping  his  con- 
duct in  all  the  relations  of  life  accord- 
ingly— regulating  his  passions,  control- 
ing  his  sentiments — neither  selfish  nor 
intolerant,  but  kind  and  unpresuming — 
unconvicted  of  wrong,  and  unsuspected 
of  wishing  it — then  we  have  grounds  for 
security.  But  when  we  find  with  multi- 
tudes the  profession  of  religion  coupled 
with  feelings,  and  impelled  by  views, 
which  that  very  religion  condemns,  and 
shewing  itself  mainly  in  cavilling  and 
carping  at  others — in  taking  unbelief  as 
evidence  of  profligacy,  and  asserting  self- 
superiority  without  giving  an  atom  of 
proof, — all  confidence  in  the  supposed 
security  is  lost;  and  we  have  no  more 
grounds  for  reliance  than  we  have  in  one 
who  disclaims  revelation.  Nay,  not  so 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


41J 


much — for  Ihe  one  is  at  least  in  one  re- 
spect honest,  and  the  other  is  manifestly 
hypocritical. 

Intolerance,  in  spite  of  the  gentle  spirit 
of  Christianity,  is  diffused  widely  among 
us  ;  and  no  wonder,  for  in  the  eyes  of 
teachers,  it  is,  whatever  be  their  declara- 
tions, a  virtue,  and  what  is  more,  one 
easily  practised.  The  man  who  teaches 
wishes  to  find  docility,  not  opposition, 
among  those  he  teaches;  and  if  he  does 
not  find  it,  he  is,  naturally  enough  per- 
haps, offended  ;  and  if  he  have  power  will 
quickly  be  for  enforcing  his  instruction. 
It  is  abominable,  especially  when  he  is 
taking  so  much  trouble,  all  for  their  bene- 
fit too,  not  to  be  listened  to.  He  not  only 
then  wishes  to  inform  but  to  control.  If 
he  cannot  himself  exereise  that  control,  he 
•will  seek  the  aid  of  the  ruling  power,  and 
to  gain  that  aid,  must  first  persuade  him  his 
own  interest  is  involved,  and  then  alarm 
him  for  his  safety.  This  is  the  process  of 
priestcraft  and  bigotry.  It  is  the  interest 
of  society  to  get  the  instruction  without 
the  tyranny;  and  therefore,  while  they 
seriously  listen,  they  must  strenuously 
labour  to  keep  the  teacher  to  his  office. 

The  object  of  the  writer — no  fool  at  all 
events — is  to  reclaim  against  this  spirit  of 
intolerance  so  inculcated,  and  to  defend 
the  claims  of  grave  and  reflecting  deists 
to  the  confidence  of  their  fellow  creatures 
— at  least  to  be  considered  as  persons  not 
peculiarly  or  justly  obnoxious  to  suspicion 
and  distrust — to  inculcate,  in  short,  an  ex- 
cellent lesson,  not  to  judge  of  conduct  by 
opinions.  It  is  not  a  book  we  would  re- 
commend to  young  people,  because  they 
are  in  no  state  to  judge  of  the  question — 
it  is  above  their  years,  and  no  good  is  to 
be  done  by  substituting  one  set  of  preju- 
dices for  another; — but  to  others,  to  those 
who  are  capable  of  any  serious  reflection, 
we  do  recommend  at  least  the  perusal — 
not  stirely  for  the  purpose  of  shaking  their 
faith  in  the  doctrines  of  revelation,  but  to 
deepen  the  conviction,  which  we  hope  is 
fast  spreading  among  us,  that  religion  is 
a  personal  concern,  for  which  we  are  re- 
sponsible, not  to  our  fellows,  but  to  our 
Maker — to  lead  us  to  a  little  self-exami- 
nation— to  lesson  the  sense  of  superiority 
that  is  so  apt  to  swell  our  bosoms, — and 
make  us  trust  less  to  names  and  more  to 
things. 

Elizabeth  Evanshaw  is  a  deist  in  obe- 
dience to  her  convictions  —  convictions 
produced  on  a  candid  spirit  by  abundant 
reflection  and  research.  She  loses  her  in- 
heritance by  the  harsh  prejudices  of  a 
Calvinist  mother  ;  she  goes  a  governess- 
ing,  and  is  dismissed  ignomiuiously,  not 
because  she  inculcates  deism — for  she  is 
no  proselyte-monger — but  because  whis- 
pers of  her  principles  reach  her  employer's 
ears;  she  is  subjected  to  insolent  propo- 


sals, because  a  deist  cannot  of  course  be 
virtuous  ;  she  marries,  and  is  treated  with 
distrust  and  cruelty  by  her  husband,  not 
because  she  performs  not  her  duties  cheer- 
fully, excellently,  faithfully,  but  because 
she  perseveres  in  her  belief,  and  how  can  a 
deist  be  honest?  Her  children  are  torn  from 
her;  and  one,  inoculated  with  methodism, 
treats  her  harshly  and  contemptuously  ; 
— she  is  entrusted  with  the  care  of  the 
education  and  fortunes  of  a  friend's  child, 
and  her  husband  swindles  her  out  of  the 
property,  rely  ing  on  the  merciful  construc- 
tion of  the  world — he  being  a  Christian, 
aud  his  wife  a  Deist.  This  perfect  scoun- 
drel dies,  and  leaves  her  a  miserable  pit- 
tance, and  places  the  children  under  other 
guardianship.  Her  substantial  virtues, 
however,  have  not  left  her  wholly  without 
friends ;  she  has  a  most  efficient  one  in  a 
jew  lady — herself  exposed  to  the  liberal 
and  magnanimous  odium  of  society — and 
eventually  she  comes  into  possession  of 
very  large  property.  Her  children,  by 
Ihe  greedy  friends  of  her  husband,  are 
also  speedily  restored  to  her,  and  she  pro- 
poses with  her  friends,  the  jews,  to  quit 
the  neighbourhood  of  her  sufferings,  and 
retire  to  Italy,  far  remote  from  her  perse- 
cutors, whose  sentiments  towards  her, 
however,  were  rapidly  changing.  With 
8  or  10,000/.  a  year,  exile  was  indeed  quite 
gratuitous.  The  possession  of  such  cmpls 
funds  was  a  virtue  of  weight  enough  to 
counterbalance  Ihe  villainy  of  infidelity. 

We  protest  for  ourselves  against  the 
ready  inferences  of  levity  and  prejudice. 
We  are  not  ourselves — if  the  writer  is— 
recommending  deism;  but  we  are  strongly 
inclined  to  sympathize  with  him,  and  think 
it  hard  indeed,  that  a  person  who  aims  at 
nothing  but  the  discovery  of  truth,  is  not 
allowed  to  give  expression  to  that  convic- 
tion— unless  it  tally  with  the  formularies 
of  the  reigning  party, — without  being  sub- 
jected to  illiberal  construction  and  specu- 
lative imputations.  "  Charity  thiuketh 
no  evil,"  is  the  decisive,  but  forgotten 
language  of  Christianity,  and  if  the  pre- 
cious sentiment  were  suffered  to  sink  into 
our  hearts,  and  actually  exert  an  influence, 
more  g-ood  will,  and  consequently  peace 
aud  comfort,  would  be  diffused  over  society 
in  REALITY,  than  all  the  appearances 
which  the  varnish  of  civility  and  polite- 
ness spread  over  it — only  to  betray. 

Papistry  Storrti'd^or  the  Din  gin1  Down 
o'  the  Cathedral;  1827. — Nothing  abso- 
lutely unreadable  could  be  expected  from 
Mr.  Tennant's  pen  after  "  Anster  Fair," 
although  we  must  confess  the  very  title- 
page  of  the  book  before  us  was  nearly 
repelling  us,  when  we  fownd  it  to  be  "ane 
poem,  in  sax  sangs — imprentit  at  Ediu- 
brogh,  be  Oliver  and  Boyd."  Ane  poem 
in  sax  sangs— all  in  Scotch  !  Well,  it 
must  be  got  through  ;  so  here  goes;  and 

3  G  2 


412 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[OCT. 


down  wo  sat  to  the  reading  in  this  dogged, 
necessity-driven  state  of  mind — the  very 
antipodes  of  hope,  but  not  perhaps  the 
worst  preparative  of  pleasure  ;  and  we 
followed  the  dingin'  down  expedition  with 
a  gradual  accession  of  good  humour,  and 
in  the  genuine  no-popery  spirit,  till  every 
altar,  statue,  picture,  relic,  steeple,  and 
holy  water  to  the  last  drop,  were  turned 
over  and  over,  and  monks  and  abhots  sent 
scouring  along  for  their  lives  to  all  quar- 
ters of  the  compass,  leaving,  as  the  poet 
describes  them,  a  fragment  of  their  holy 
robes  on  every  briar  they  scudded  past. 

In  suffering  ourselves  to  be  thus  allured 
by  the  subject  and  incidents  of  the  poem, 
we  probably  but  fulfil  the  writer's  own 
desire,  who  appears  far  more  intent  upon 
a  felicitous  representation  of  disasters  than 
on  any  effect  of  mere  phraseology.  In- 
deed Mr.  Tennant's  singular  merit,  in  the 
present  general  dearth  of  fancy,  and  hu- 
mour, and  natural  expression,  is  a  vigorous 
trampling  down  and  keeping  down  of  the 
spirit  of  imitation,  for  we  cannot  be  so 
petty  as  to  call  by  that  name  au  occasional 
cadence  or  two,  that  reminds  us  of  some- 
thing elsewhere. 

The  Scotch,  too — the  first  repugnance 
subdued—  soon  becomes  agreeable  from 
its  strength,  simplicity,  and  richness,  we 
may  add,  of  expression.  In  Mr.  Tennant's 
hands  it  is  an  accession  to  his  English 
treasures  (which  he  has  proved  how  well 
and  wisely  he  can  use)  rather  than  a  com- 
plete substitution. 

The  object  of  the  poem  is  a  burlesque 
description  of  St.  Andrew's  Cathedral,  in 
1559,  by  the  Protestants.  All  intention 
of  mingling  principles  with  his  narrative 
is  very  needlessly  disclaimed  by  the  poet ; 
he  clearly  seeks  only  to  raise  a  smile,  while 
he  presents  to  us  some  of  the  absurd  points 
necessarily  concomitant  on  enterprizes  of 
this  kind — points  kept  out  of  sight  by  the 
historian,  and  fitted  only  for  caricature — 
since,  in  a  narrative  of  facts,  so  much  of 
the  tragic  mixes  with  scenes  of  violence, 
that  the  ridiculous  would  be  over- 
whelmed. 

A  rumour  of  the  hubbub  stirring  over 
Fife  reached  Olympus,  and  disturbed  Mi- 
nerva while  she  was  mending  stockings 
(blue)  for  her  father.  The  dear  cause  of 
mental  regeneration  is  her  very  own.  So 
down  goes  stocking — and  down  goes  Mi- 
nerva for  Fife,  to  blow  the  flame  of  re- 
formation. She  sets  Momus  to  work  in 
aid  of  the  same  purpose ;  and  a  rabble- 
rout  is  rapidly  collected,  all  red-hot,  to 
level  St.  Andrew's  with  the  ground.  The 
holy  fathers  had  but  just  heard  of  the  up- 
Btir  when  the  dinner  bell  rang: — 
Amid  this  dridder  and  this  flurry, 
St.  Magdalen's  big  bell  in  a  hurry 
Begond  to  reissle  hurry-scurry  ; 


That  jowin-j  angle  was  the  ca' 

Forth'  abbey  people,  ane  and  a', 

To  congregate  i"  th'  Fratcr-ha' : 

'  Twas  hour  o'  dine  o'  thereabout : 

Hunger  was  i'  their  wambes  nae  doubt, 

But  terrour,  too,  was  round  about ; 

And  terrour  garr'dthem  loup  pell-mell 

Frae  senzie-house,  kirk,  court,  and  cell, 

In  oinne-gatherum  at  that  bell  : 

As  whan  the  bees  some  day  in  June 

Strayaig  frae  risin'  sun  till  noon  ; 

If  mirky  clouds  in  th'  afternoon 
Come  stowfin'  up  the  west, 

Hear  they  but  anesthe  tlmnner-claps, 

And  in  the  leaves  the  pi  outer!  n'-d  raps, 
They  gi'e  their  sma' wines  sudden  claps 
And  hurry  hamcwarts  to  their  scaps 

For  cozy  scong  and  rest ; 
Sae  did  that  abbey  people  a' 
Effrey't  flee  to  the  Frater-ha', 
Cation,  and  monk,  and  dean,  and  prior, 
And  batie-bum,  and  beggin'  freir, 
A  congregation  wode  wi'fear 
Though  fat,  in  dulesome  dreiry  choir : 
The  porch  ne'er  witness'tsic  a  Hither  ; 
They  pous'd,  theyjundy'd  ane  anither ; 
Their  wambes  afftimes  were  jamm'd  thegitlicr  ; 
MaSr  space  they  had  i'  th'  ha',  tho'  thrang  i 
It  was  a  dainty  room  and  lang  ; 
(I  am  a  man  of  five  feet  three  ; 
'Twas  twenty  times  the  length  o'  me  ;) 
Guid  hap,  their  dinner  then  was  laid 
Upon  the  tables  lang  and  braid, 
Wi'  damask  napery  owrspread  ; 
And  gowden  trunscheors  like  the  moon, 
Wi'correspondin'  fork  and  spoon  ; 
A  wilderness  o'  meat  was  set ; 
Sea,  soil,  and  sky,  were  here  a'  met ; 
Fish,  flesh,  and  fowl,  baith  cauld  and  net ; 
And  florentines.and  pies  and  tarts, 
Rang'd  here  and  there  in  sundry  parts. 
And  sauces,  soups,  and  grills,  and  creams, 
Up-stowfin'  to  the  roof  their  stream?, 
Wi'  bonnie  fruitage,  ripe  and  red, 
In  silverised  baskets  spread  : 
And  siller  jugs  and  stoups  divine 
O'malvesie  and  claret-wine, 
Skimmering  like  suns  in  order  fine  : 

.  Temptation  reel'd  in  tass  and;.bicker, 
Dancin'  divinely  'mang  the  liquor  ; 
It  wad  a  Nnzarite  provokit 
To  break  his  vow  and  tak  a  bok  o't, 
Until  his  hail-life's  drowth  were  slockit: 
Had  I  been  there  that  nicht.I  think, 
Though  I'm  a  man  o'  little  drink, 
I  wadna  been  sae  doons  per) ink, 
Buttaen  an  over-loup  for  sport : — 
I'd  gotthePaip's  indulgence  for't. 

Whan  they  were  a'  forgadder't  there, 
Lord  Prior  James  got  on  a  chair, 
And  cry'd — "  a  truce  to  elrisch  frichf, 
Let's  dine,  my  friends,  and  that  outricht ; 
Fu'  stamach  maks  faintheart  inair  \vicht; 
And  of  a'  sorrows,  it's  confest, 
A  sorrow  that  is  fu'  's  aye  best." 
Sae  down  they  cloytet  on  their  seats, 
And  helter-skelter  at  the  meat.?  ; 
As  Lybian  lions,  that  on  prey 
Licht,  after  danderin'  monie  a  day, 
llamsch  skin,  flesh,  bane,  e'n  sae  did  they  ; 


1827. 


Domestic  and  foreign. 


413 


As  windmill  blades,  whan  wind  does  happen, 
Kin  reeslilin'  round  and  round,  and  rappin', 
While,  ever  as  the  shafts  gae  swappin', 
The  grindin'  graith  below  &acs  clappin' ; 
Sae  quick,  or  rather  mickle  quicker, 
Their ohaft-blades back  and  fore  did  bicker; 
"Raith  jaws,  as  if  they  vy'd  thegither, 
Sac  quiver'd,  nae  man  could  tell  whether 
Gaed  faster,  th'  upper  or  the  nether; 
Nor  waur  their  lungs  for  wauchts  were  giftit ; 
The  siller  stoups  on  heigh  upliftit 
Were  tootitin  a  whip  and  tiftit; 
Eat-weil,  they  say,  is  drink-weil's  britber; 
Or  rather,  ane  may  say,  its  mither; 
But  ca'  it  either  tarie  or  tither, 
That  nicht  they  were  leisch'd  in  thegither  ; 
Had  Epicurus'  sell  been  waitin' 
Upon  them  as  they  pang'd  their  meat  in, 
He  coaldna  weil  hae  blam'd  th'  eatin' ; 
Had  Bacchus'  sell  been  there,  I'm  thinkin', 
For  pumpin'  bottles,  and  for  skinkin', 
He  could ua  wcil  hae  blam'd  thedrinkin':    * 
Sae  wliat  wi'  tootin',  what  wi'  eatin', 
Their  hearts,  whan  they  had  got  some  hpat  in. 
Ware  stapt  frae  dunlin',  and  frae  beatin'. 
Verbum  non  amplius — go  to  the  book 
itself. 

A  Journal  of  a  Mission  to  the  Indians 
of  the  British  Provinces  in  America,  by 
John  West,  M.A.;  1827.— Mr.  West  some 
time  ago  published  a  journal  of  his  travels 
among'  the  North  West  American  Indians 
during  the  years  1820,-l,-2,  and  3,  as 
chaplain  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
under  whose  auspices  he  was  employed  in 
laying  the  foundation,  as  he  says,  of  the 
North  West  American  Mission;  and  on 
his  return  was  requested  by  the  New 
England  Company  to  visit  the  Indians  of 
New  Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia,  and 
from  thence  to  extend  his  survey  to  the 
Mohawks  on  the  Ouse,  or  Grand  River, 
in  Upper  Canada.  The  present  publica- 
tion is  the  journal  of  this  tour  and  sur- 
vey. 

Mr.  West  has  as  little  of  the  missionary 
phraseology — which,  to  a  layman's  ear,  is 
not  only  uncouth  but  offensive  and  pro- 
fane— as  a  man  so  employed  can  be  ex- 
pected to  have.  Generally  the  missionary 
is  in  a  state  of  excitation,  and  will  not  of 
course  talk  like  a  sober  man.  He  believes 
himself  under  the  guidance  of  the  Deity 
in  a  more  than  ordinary  degree;  he  is 
peculiarly  and  immediately  engaged  in  the 
divine  service,  and  naturally  looks  for 
especial  protection.  Unless  such  were  the 
belief  or  feeling  of  the  individual,  he  could 
never — as  even  Mr.  West,  who  has  very 
little  heat  in  him,  does — say  of  himself,  on 
crossing  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  "  under  a  pro- 
tecting Providence,"  he  landed  on  such  a 
day.  He  was  but  one  of  a  crew,  and  of 
numerous  passengers,  who,  if  he  were 
especially  protected,  must  all  of  them  have 
been  so  protected.  There  was  nothing  to 
single  him  out  as  the  especial  object  of 
protection,  and  if  so,  why  make  use  of  an 


expression,  which  implies  more  presump- 
tion than  piety,  unless  he  beli'eve,  that  for 
his  sake,  and  the  object  of  his  mission,  the 
safety  of  the  passengers  and  the  crew,  as 
in  the  case  of  St.  Paul,  were  distinctly 
granted  to  him.  But  this  is  a  pitch  of 
pretension  far  beyond  Mr.  West — he  is 
manifestly  below  the  boiling  point  of  the 
missionary.  The  truth  is,  so  far  as  we 
can  see — and  that  to  us  must  be  truth — all 
men  are  subject  to  the  general  laws  of 
nature,  alike,  without  discrimination — . 
the  good  and  the  bad  as  we  phrase  it — 
these  la\vs  of  nature,  with  all  the  qualities 
of  all  things  animate  and  inanimate,  are 
the  appointments  of  a  supreme  intelli- 
gence; and  the  great  consolation,  to  the 
man  of  genuine  piety,  is,  that  the  sun 
shines  and  the  rain  falls  apparently  with- 
out respect  of  persons.  The  very  mis- 
sionary, who,  in  terms  at  least,  arrogates 
especial  distinction,  does  not  trust  toil; 
but  himself  makes  use  of  all  his  expe- 
rience, and  provides,  as  he  best  may, 
against  the  perils  that  too  probably  await 
his  hazardous  enterprise.  His  purpose  is 
well-meant  and  amiable ;  his  means  are 
no  more  than  human ;  his  stimulus  the 
consciousness  of  faithfully  executing  what 
he  believes  a  duty — the  admiration  of  the 
world,  or  at  least  of  his  party, — and  his 
reward,  the  hope  of  ample  recompense  in. 
a  world  to  come. 

That  he  fails  nine  times  out  of  ten  is 
very  far  from  being  matter  for  wonder. 
Generally  zeal  outruns  judgment ;  and 
more  attention  is  paid  to  dogmas  than  to 
morals — more  to  inculcate  creeds  than  to 
promote  civilization.  He  has  only,  he 
thinks,  to  teach  religion,  and  civilization 
will  follow.  This  is  manifestly  beginning 
at  the  wrong  end.  Civilization  should 
pave  the  way  for  religion.  The  teaching 
of  creeds  has  not  the  remotest  tendency 
to  promote  civilization — (the  wildest  sa- 
vages have  a  creed  of  some  kind  or  other) 
— and  in  point  of  fact  never  does  any 
good  ;  but  so  far  as  it  is  accompanied  by 
efforts  of  quite  another  kind. 

The  Indians  of  New  Brunswick  and 
Nova  Scotia — not  probably  in  both  pro- 
vinces exceeding  3,000 — are  already  con- 
verted ;  but  they  are  all  catholics,  Mr. 
West  says,  and  are  entrenched  within  the 
bigotry  and  dominion  of  the  priests.  Cu- 
rious language  this,  and  the  proof  equally 
curious  : — 

The  child  of  a  chief  died.  I  offered  to  bury  the 
child,  as  they  knew  me  to  be  a  priest,  but  they  re- 
fused, with  the  remark,  that  it  must  be  buried  by 
their  priest;  and  the  mother  of  the  deceased  child 
took  the  corpse  upon  her  back,  and  carried  it  the 
distance  of  thirty  miles  to  the  French  village  of 
Sissahoo,  where  the  priest  resided,  for  burial.  I 
merely  observed  to  Adelah,  on  this  occasion,  that 
I  supposed  Indians  were  all  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion;  he  said  "yes,"  adding,"  you  know  in 


4M 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[OcT. 


England,  Quakers,  when  born,  all  come  little  Qua- 
kers,— so  Indians,  all  come  little  Catholics." 

This4'  intelligent"  chief  often  took  Mr. 
West  in  his  canoe,  during1  his  visit  to  the 
tribe  j  and  in  the  course  of  conversation, 
frequently  surprised  him  with  his  perti- 
nent and  striking  remarks  on  the  subject 
of  religion  : — 

He  expressed  much  surprise  and  difficulty  at  Hie 
many  different  denominations  among  Protestant 
Christians,  which  he  had  heard  of.  "  There,"  said 
lie,  pointing  to  a  small  cove  in  the  bay,  as  he  was 
paddling  his  canoe  along  shore  one  morning,  "  I 
saw  live  or  six  persons  plunged  for  baptism  a  short 
time  ago."  Then  holding  up  the  paddle,  he  added, 
as  the  water  dripped  from  it,  "I  think  the  great 
spirit  can  as  easily  bless  that  small  quantity  for  the 
purpose,  as  he  can  all  the  water  in  the  basin 
around  us.'' 

Now  here  is  this  poor  man's  brains 
stuffed  with  the  conflicting  doctrines  of 
baptism  5  and  what  good  does  Mr.  West 
suppose  will  be  done  by  Protestant  mis- 
sionaries among  these  Catholic  Indians? 
One  sect  will  interfere  with  another,  and 
the  bitterness  of  party  and  the  hatreds  of 
theologians  be  substituted  for  the  prompt- 
ings of  philanthropy.  At  the  best,  you 
must  expect  to  confound  rather  than  en- 
lighten. 

Many  of  the  North  American  Indians, 
however,  are  much  too  intelligent  for  vul- 
gar missionaries. 

When  a  society  in  Scotland  sent  two 
missionaries  for  propagating  the  gospel 
to  the  Delaware  nation  of  Indians,  the 
chiefs  assembled  in  council,  and  after  de- 
liberating for  fourteen  days,  sent  back  the 
missionaries  very  courteously,  with  the 
following  answer:  —  They  rejoiced  ex- 
ceedingly at  our  happiness  in  being  thus 
favoured  by  the  great  spirit,  and  felt  very 
grateful  that  we  had  condescended  to  re- 
member our  brethren  in  the  wilderness. 
But  they  could  not  help  recollecting  that 
we  had  a  people  among  us,  who,  because 
they  differed  from  us  in  colour,  we  had 
made  slaves  of,  and  made  them  suffer 
great  hardships,  and  lead  miserable  lives. 
Now  they  could  not  see  any  reason,  if  a 
people  being  black  entitled  us  thus  to  deal 
W'ith  them,  why  a  red  colour  would  not 
equally  justify  the  same  treatment.  They 
therefore  had  determined  to  wait,  to  see 
whether  all  the  black  people  amongst  us 
•were  made  thus  happy  and  joyful,  before 
they  could  put  confidence  in  our  pro- 
mises ;  for  Ihey  thought  a  people  who  had 
suffered  so  mucb,  and  so  long,  by  our 
means,  should  be  entitled  to  our  first  at- 
tention j  that,  therefore,  they  had  sent 
back  the  two  missionaries,  with  many 
thanks,  promising,  that  when  they  saw  the 
black  people  among  us  restored  to  free- 
dom and  happiness,  they  would  gladly 
receive  our  missionaries. 

Here  is  too  much  plain  practical  sense 


to  be  worked  upon  by  any  thing  but  supe- 
rior example. 

At  New  York,  where  Mr.  West  first 
landed,  he  was  surprised  to  hear  from  a 
slave  owner  of  Carolina,  in  plain  terms, 
that  negro  slaves  had  not  souls  like  the 
whites ; — and  arguing  with  an  American 
against  the  slavery  of  the  negroes,  on  the 
ground  that  by  the  constitution  of  Ame- 
rica, "  all  men  are  by  nature  free,  equal, 
and  independent  j"  he  was  told  that  ne- 
groes were  not  of  course  included  in  the 
expression  of  "all  men."  No  doubt  this 
is  the  prevailing  sentiment  among  all  who 
deal  with  slaves,  and  the  actual  condition 
of  the  black  race  is  perhaps  proof  enough 
of  mental  inferiority.  Among  the  whites — 
while  they  are  among  them — they  must  be 
the  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water. 
In  America  there  is  a  society  for  re-trans- 
ferring negroes  to  their  own  country;  and 
really  we  can  imagine  nothing  better  cal- 
culated to  promote  the  happiness  of  the 
negro,  and  remove  temptation  from  the 
white,  than  to  withdraw  them  from  the 
community  of  the  whites.  Their  very  pre- 
sence corrupts  the  heads  and  hearts  of  the 
whites  ;  and  their  return  to  their  own 
country,  with  the  little  knowledge  they 
have  acquired,  may  tend  to  accelerate  the 
course  of  civilization,  if  civilization,  in 
our  sense  of  the  'term,  be  practicable 
among  them.  The  sources  of  improve- 
ment must  evolve,  we  take  it,  among 
themselves. 

To  return  to  the  Indians.  Among  the 
Micmacs  of  Nova  Scotia,  Mr.  West  found 
a  custom  of  exposing  an  adultrcss  to 
shame  and  punishment  by  the  whole 
tribe.  This  offence  rarely  occurs  j  but, 
formerly,  he  was  told,  they  stoned  the 
offender  to  death.  This  mounts  Mr.  West 
at  once  upon  his  hobby  ; — for  this  penalty 
was  instituted  by  Moses.  What  then  ? 
Why  then  the  North  Americans  are  Jews. 
Jpws?  Yes — had  not  the  Hebrews  tribes, 
and  have  not  the  Indians  also?  Had  not 
the  Jewish  tribes  animal  emblems — Dan, 
a  serpent — Issachar,  an  ass — Benjamin,  a 
wolf — and  Judah,  a  lion  ;  and  have  not  the 
Indians,  also,  their  wolf- tribe,  bear-tribe, 
buffalo-tribe?  Aye,  and  turtle-tribe,  from 
which  it  may  be  concluded  also,  by  the 
way,  that  they  are  or  have  been  aldermen. 
But  more  than  all  this  even.  Among 
pome  of  them,  the  usage  of  some  parts  of 
the  ceremonial  law  has  been  detected — a 
separation  of  three  moons,  at  the  birth  of 
a  female  child,  and  of  forty  for  that  of  a 
male.  To  Mr.  W.'s  mind,  these  are  all 
proofs  as  strong  as  holy  writ.  The  con- 
clusion is  irresistible.  The  question  may 
be  attended  with  difficulties,  but  it  is  im- 
possible to  account  for  these  coincidences, 
these  practices,  on  any  other  principle 
than  tbeir  descent  from  the  "  ancient 
people  of  God."  "They  came,"  it  seems, 


1827.] 


Domestic  find  Foreign. 


415 


"over  filtering's  Straps,  in  which  several 
islands  are  situated,  and  through  which 
there  is  an  easy  passage  from  the  north- 
east of  Asia,  to  the  north-west  of  Ame- 
rica." 

On  the  Ouse,  or  Grand  River,  there 
are  about  2,000  Indians  stationary.  To 
the  Mohawks,  in  the  year  1784,  a  grant  of 
their  own  land  was  made  them,  six  miles 
on  each  side  the  river  from  its  source. 
This  has  since  been  curtailed.  When  the 
subject  was  discussed  in  council,  one  of 
the  chiefs  said — "  perhaps  they  wish  that 
we  should  all  die — we  now  live  like  frogs, 
along  the  banks  of  the  river,  and  it  may 
be  they  wish  to  take  all  the  land  ;  then  we 
shall  be  driven  to  jump  in  and  perish." 
Along  this  river  there  are  it  seems  still 
settlements  to  the  extent  of  thirty  or 
forty  miles — the  Mohawks  and  Oneidas 
are  Christians;  the  Cayugas,  Onondagas, 
Senecas,  and  Delawares,are  still  heathens. 
Among  these,  Mr.  West  thinks,  much  may 
be  done — missionaries  are  wanted — the 
field  is  extensive,  and,  according  to  him, 
the  remaining  four  of  the  six  nations  are 
all  ripe  and  only  waiting  for  the  sickle. 

Popular  Lectures,  by  W.  Lempriere, 
M.D.;  18*27. — These  lectures  were  deli- 
vered by  Dr.  Lempriere — the  very  intelli- 
gent author  of  a  Tour  in  Morocco,  many 
years  ago — as  a  member  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight  Philosophical  Society,  instituted 
originally  by  some  gentlemen  of  Newport, 
for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the  natural 
history  of  the  island.  Specimens  were 
collected,  and  a  museum  established—a 
president  was  appointed,  assisted  by  two 
vice-presidents,  treasurer,  secretary,  and 
curators — the  full  paraphernalia  of  mo- 
dern institutions.  Success  expanded  their 
views;  and  they  no  longer  confine  their 
researches  to  local  investigations  only,  or 
simply  to  natural  history,  but  throw  the 
door  open  to  every  branch  of  science  with- 
in the  compass  of  their  members,  or  upon 
which  lecturers  can  be  found,  able  and  wil- 
ling to  assist  with  their  knowledge  and 
talents. 

Though  surely  very  superfluously, 
Dr.  Lempriere  has  thought  it  worth  while 
to  defend  these  institutions,  which  are 
now  extending  through  the  country — 

With  respect  to  their  utility  (says  he)  we  may 
be  permitted  to  remark,  that  as  it  has  been  deemed 
of  importance  to  bestow  the  light  of  science  on  the 
labouring  classes  [the  reader  will  observe  the  tone 
and  the  sentiments  they  imply] — it  surely  is  still 
more  essential  that  the  middling  ranks,  upon  whom 
the  welfare  of  society  so  mainly  depends,  should 
also  partake  of  its  beneficent  influence;  and  we 
are  not  aware  of  any  pursuit  more  calculated  to 
enlarge  their  minds,  and  to  lay  the  foundation  for 
useful  knowledge,  than  the  contemplation  of  that 
subject  which  the  societies  above  alluded  to  have 
principally  in  view — namely,  the  works  of  the 
creation,  the  laws  by  which  they  are  regulated, 


and  the  practical  applications  of  which  they  are 
susceptible'. 

The  volume  consists  of  six  lectures ;  the 
first  on  the  study  of  natural  history  and 
the  sciences — glancing  as  it  goes  at  the 
universe  of  knowledge — and  is  neither 
better  nor  worse  than  scores  of  similar 
surveys— of  no  manner  of  use  but  to  teach 
people  to  prate  of  what  they  do  not  them- 
selves reflect  upon,  and  therefore  can  know 
nothing; — the  second  on  vegetable  phy- 
siology, detailing  the  several  parts  of  the 
plant,  and  tracing  the  process  of  germi- 
nation and  reproduction — the  writer  not 
pretending  to  discoveries,  but  certainly 
exhibiting  clearly  and  precisely  the  aims 
and  actual  state  of  the  science;'  the  third, 
on  zoology,  of  the  same  character  with 
the  vegetable  physiology,  to  which  is  ap- 
pended Cuvier's  and  BlumenbactTs  im- 
provements, or  at  least  modifications  of 
Linnseus's  arrangement ;  the  fourth  and 
fifth,  on  animal  and  vegetable  poisons, 
which  are  by  far  the  most  attractive  parts 
of  the  volume — not  offering  still  any  kind 
of  novelty,  but  embracing  a  view  of  the 
several  classes  of  poisons,  sufficiently  full 
for  all  popular  purposes — pointing  out  the 
modes  of  operation,  and  detailing  the  usual 
remedies — with  some  horrible  and  appal- 
ling descriptions  of  hydrophobia.  We  knew 
not  where  to  refer  to  any  more  complete 
account  of  poisons.  The  last  lecture  is 
on  the  human  faculties,  mental  and  cor- 
poreal, which  is  of  somewhat  even  a  more 
common-place  character  than  the  rest  of 
the  volume. 

The  whole  however  presents  a  very 
agreeable  and  readable  book.  The  sub- 
jects neither  encumbered  with  techni- 
calities, nor  obscured  by  subtleties,  are 
thus  made  intelligible  with  the  slightest 
effort  of  attention  to  any  lady  or  gentle- 
man, not  only  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  before 
many  of  whom  they  were  preached — we 
were  going  to  say — and  for  the  refreshing' 
of  whose  memories  they  were  especially 
printed— but  of  England  and  Ireland  to 
boot.  It  is  but  fair  to  furnish  a  specimen 
of  the  singlarly  equable  and  transparent 
style  of  statement.  The  following  ac- 
count of  the  objects  of  botany  is  worth  the 
attention  of  the  ladies  who  nonsensically 
babble  about  botany,  and  mean  nothing 
in  the  world  but  an  artificial  mode  of  dis- 
tinguishing one  flower  from  another  : — 

Botany,  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term* 
has  been  confined  to  a  classification  and  arrange- 
ments of  vegetable  productions  from  some  distin- 
guishing feature  in  their  external  formation  ;  and, 
which,  according  to  the  system  of  Linnaeus,  has 
been  derived  principally,  though  not  altogether, 
from  the  flower;  the  analysis  of  which,  with  the 
stem  and  leaf,  determines  the  class,  order,  genus, 
species  and  varie'ty,  to  which  the  plant  belongs. 
And  as  each  plant,  more  or  less,  comes  under  ono 
head  or  the  uther,  such  an  arrangement  is  easily 


416 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[OCT. 


made  of  the  whole  as  will  impress  on  tlie  memory, 
by  a  little  practice  and  attention,  the  different 
classes  to  which  nature  has  subjected  the  vege- 
table kingdom  ;  and  thus  by  degrees  we  become 
acquainted  with  each  particular  vegetable. 

ljut  the  study,  however  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive in  Itself,  or  necessary  for  the  better  compre- 
hending the  more  intricate  parts  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  isof  too  limited  atendencytoembracc  that 
enlarged  view  of 'the  subject,  which  we  consider 
to  be  important  in  the  study  of  botany. 

It  is  not  only  the  external  formation  and  dis- 
tinguishing character  of  plants,  or  a  knowledge  of 
all  their  varieties,  which  should  become  the  sub- 
ject of  philosophical  interest ;  but  it  is  more  par- 
ticularly their  internal  structure — the  functions 
and  uses  of  each  part— their  growth,  maturity,  de- 
cay, and  renovation— and  the  general  and  particu- 
lar purposes  for  which  they  were  created,  that  con- 
fer dignity  on  the  science  of  botany,  and  render  it 
one  of  the  most  interesting  subjects  to  which  our  at- 
tention can  be  directed.  We  may  indeed  admire 
and  dwell  upon  the  beauty  and  endless  variety 
with  which  Providence  has  been  pleased  to  adorn 
this  most  interesting  part  of  the  creation  ;  and  we 
may  find  it  convenient  to  set  down  in  our  memo- 
ries the  class,  order,  and  species  to  which  each 
particular  plant  may  belong,  so  that  we  may  the 
more  readily  recognize  it  when  brought  under  our 
notice  ;  but  it  is  the  economy  and  laws  by  which 
the  vegetable  kingdom  is  regulated,  and  their 
various  operations  and  corresponding  effects,  that 
render  the  science  a  matter  of  deep  interest,  or 
entitle  it  to  a  place  in  the  school  of  philosophy, 
&c. 

And,  now  we  have  begun  to  quote,  we 
may  give  a  specimen  of  his  philosophical 
Opinions,  and  mode  of  illustration  : — 

Adverting  again  to  the  brute  creation,  there  is  a 
train  of  actions  peculiar  to  animals,  which  though 
not  powerfully  bespeaking  intellect,  have,  in  our 
opinion,  erroneously  been  attributed  to  instinct. 
Thus,  when  we  see  an  animal,  which  has  frequent- 
ly been  conducted  to  a  particular  spot  at  some 
distance  from  home,  and  through  intricate  roads, 
after  a  certain  period  of  practice,  of  itseli  find  its 
way  back;  or  when  we  observe  that  animals  shall 
uniformly  return  three  or  four  times  a  day  at  the 
accustomary  hours  to  be  fed ;  or,  as  in  the  case  of 
cows,  at  fixed  periods  to  be  milked  ;  we  should  not 
call  this  instinct,  but  habit,  from  the  exercise  of  the 
memory  ; — an  intermediate  state  between  instinct 
and  reason  ;  since  the  practice  depends  upon  acci- 
dental contingencies,  in  which  a  small  proportion 
of  reason  must  be  exercised,  to  carry  them  into 
effect.  But  if,  on  returning  home,  the  animal  on 
meeting  roads  of  opposite  directions,  should  stop 
to  look  about,  and  hesitate,  as  if  dubious  of  the 
right,  and  then  determine,  as  we  have  frequently 
noticed  ;  this  we  should  call  reflection,  and  if  it  be 
reflection,  that  attribute  we  know  must  emanate 
exclusively  from  reason. 

To  the  influence  of  reason,  we  should  also  attri- 
bute the  resentment  often  evinced  by  animals 
when  under  ill-treatment  from  ourselves;  the  par- 
tiality and  affection  which  they  display  towards  us 
when  an  uniform  series  of  kindness  and  preference 
has  been  bestowed  on  them  ;  and  the  jealousy  they 
evince  when  that  preference  has  been  transferred 
to  another ;  the  recollection  which  they  retain  of 


punishments  and  rewards ;  and  the  corresponding 
actions  produced  therefrom  ;  the  evident  influence 
on  many  of  them  (but  especially  on  the  dog  spe- 
cies) of  the  passions  expressed  in  the  human  coun- 
tenance and  voice,  whether  of  encouragement  to 
approach,  or  threat  of  punishment,  a  command  to 
retire,  or  to  move  in  a  new  direction,  a  dread  of 
their  attacks,  or  a  look  of  determination  to  resist 
their  threats.  All  these  diversified  effects,  with  a 
vast  variety  of  others  that  might  be  enumerated, 
we  consider  to  be  the  result  of  a  certain  portion  of 
reason  ;  since  they  are  produced  from  unforeseen 
excitements  not  connected  with  the  animal's  exist- 
ence and  ordinary  habits,  and  must  be  preceded 
by  reflection,  and  followed  by  decision,  before  they 
can  be  called  into  action. 

But  the  poisons  we  again  refer  to  as  the 
best  parts  of  the  book.  By  the  way,  talk- 
ing of  hydrophobia,  an  odd  nation  seems 
floating  in  Dr.  Lempriere's  brain.  Dr. 
Elaine,  the  dog  doctor,  says,  in  all  his 
extensive  practice  he  never  saw  a  mad 
dog  that  bad  not  been  bitten.  Therefore 
he  (Dr.  Lempriere)  is  ready  to  conclude 
there  is  no  such  thing  among  dogs  as  spon- 
taneous madness.  Who  bit  the  first  mad  dog? 

Prison  Discipline  Society.  Seventh 
Report;  1827. — Though  it  be  very  un- 
usual with  us  to  notice  Society  Reports, 
as  being  in  general  rather  calculated, 
when  containing  matters  of  extraordinary 
interest,  for  another  part  of  our  miscel- 
lany, yet  we  are  tempted  to  advert  to  the 
one  before  us,  as  well  for  the  many  in- 
teresting matters  it  concerns,  as  the  un- 
usual ability  with  which  it  is  executed  j 
and  which,  unnoticed  as  these  things 
commonly  are  by  literary  journals,  are  in 
imminent  danger  of  escaping  the  know- 
ledge of  all  except  such  as  are  personally 
interested  about  them.  The  report  is 
valuable  beyond  the  common  value — and 
that  no  light  one — attending  the  accurate 
returns  of  the  state  of  prisons, — by  its 
bringing  forward  in  a  bolder  tone  than 
before  a  number  of  matters,  which  have 
hitherto,  partly  from  fear  of  revolting 
existing  prejudices,  and  partly  from  a 
lurking  distrust  of  the  soundness  of  the 
propositions  themselves,  been  kept  back 
— we  mean  the  substitution  of  imprison- 
ment for  death — not  in  all  cases,  but  for 
numerous  offences  for  which  it  is  now 
occasionally  inflicted, — the  obstructions 
to  the  admission  of  bail,  and  the  accursed 
state  of  the  debtor  prisons  and  debtor 
laws. 

The  report  was,  we  were  glad  to  observe, 
noticed  very  generally  by  the  daily  prints; 
but  in  most  of  them  absurdly  remarked 
upon,  in  a  tone  of  conclusive  censure,  as 
being  too  long — too  long  it  undoubtedly 
would  be,  were  its  contents  of  a  frivolous 
cast ;  but  long  and  short  are  relative  terms 
— a  page  maybe  too  long,  and  a  volume  too 
short — it  is  the  importance  of  the  matter 
that  determines  the  justice  of  a  proper- 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


1827.] 

tion.  Now  in  this  respect  we  contend  the 
130  pages  of  the  report  (to  say  nothing  of 
ihe  most  useful  appendix)  contain  more 
valuable  matter  than  we  have  for  some 
time  seen  in  three  times  130. 

It  opens  with  a  repetition  of  what  is 
now  recognized  among  reflectiug  persons 
as  the  true  objects  of  punishment.  This, 
it  may  be  said,  is  neither  new  nor  rare ; — 
no,  but  no  harm  is  done—nay,  great  good 
is  done  by  dint  of  repetition — especially 
where  offensive  prejudices  still  live  in  the 
breasts  of  myriads.  It  is  of  importance  to 
go  on  digging  round  deep-rooted  preju- 
dices, till  the  tall  trunk  shakes,  and  tot- 
ters  to  its  final  fall.  The  object  of  punish- 
ment is  not  to  get  revenge — is  not  to  win 
satisfaction  ;  but  to  deter  the  ill-disposed, 
and  reform  the  offender — and  thus  to  se- 
cure society.  Revenge  is  in  terms  now- 
a-days  disclaimed,  but  it  has  not  long  been 
thus  disclaimed  ;  and  all  our  laws  have 
been  enacted  on  the  erroneous,  or  rather 
guilty  presumption  that  satifaction  of  jus- 
tice was  the  object  and  aim  of  punish- 
ment. What  is  the  effect  ?  That  punish- 
ment thus  measured  by  a  false  standard 
bears  no  relation  to  the  only  justifiable 
object.  Therefore,  though  in  words  we 
disclaim  revenge,  our  actions  proclaim  it, 
and  execute  it.  Nothing  short  of  the 
highest  punishment  may  satisfy  the  in- 
jured individual  j  but  if  a  smaller  penalty 
will  cure  the  culprit,  and  deter  those  who 
are  likely  to  become  culprits,  or  tend  to  do 
yo ;  the  only  justifiable  object  of  punish- 
ment is  gained,  and  the  smaller  penalty 
ought  to  be  the  law.  While  no  man  now 
perhaps,  who  understands  the  import  of 
the  words,  will  assert  the  necessity  of  the 
"satisfaction  of  justice,"  or  the  rig-bis  of 
vengeance,  yet  from  the  lips  of  every 
second  man  you  meet  with,  relative  to  a 
robber,  or  a  forgerer,  or  a  sheep-stealer, 
and,  in  some  places,  a  poacher,  you  will 
hear  the  phrase,  the  fellow  deserves  to  be 
hanged  !  What  is  this  but  the  offspring  of 
mistaken  apprehension  as  to  the  illegiti- 
mate objects  of  punishment  ? 

To  go  through  the  report  seriatim  would 
far  exceed  our  limits;  and  our  main  pur- 
pose in  placing  it  among  our  literary  no- 
tices is  rather  to  excite  than  satisfy  the 
curiosity  of  our  readers  respecting  what 
may  to  them  seem  to  offer  few  attrac- 
tions. 

The  committee  report  favourably  of  the 
county  prisons,  since  the  operation  of  the 
present  prison-act,  now  four  years  old  , — 
very  considerable  amendments  have  been 
made  with  respect  to  enlarging  prisons 
and  classing  prisoners  ; — but  nothing  has 
yet  been  done  with  the  town  and  corpo- 
rate prisons.  There  are  still  160  of  them 
exempt  from  the  operation  of  the  general 
act.  By  that  act  corporations  were  em- 
powered to  treat  with  county  gaols  for 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  22. 


4J7 


the  transfer  of  their  prisoners,  and  recom- 
mended to  do  so  ;  •  but  only  twenty  have 
listened  to  the  recommendation  j  and 
consequently  140  remain  in  the  old  undis- 
ciplined state,  and  they  are,  and  always 
have  been,  among  the  very  worst  in  the 
kingdom.  Ireland  seems  to  be  in  pretty 
much  the  same  state  as  England  ;  but 
Scotland  is  still  abominable.  In  the  name 
of  common  sense  and  common  consistency, 
when  an  act  of  this  character  is  passed, 
why  does  it  not  comprehend  the  whole 
kingdom  ?  When  shall  we  see  the  country 
really  "  one  and  indivisible,"  and  an  Eng- 
lishman's condition  the  same,  whether  he 
live  in  this  corner  of  the  kingdom  or  the 
other  ?  The  obstructions  thrown  in  the 
way  by  the  nonsensical  articles  of  the 
Union — the  pretence  for  the  observance  of 
which  has  long  passed  'away — should  be 
trampled  down  forthwith.  Have  not  the 
Scots  gained  enough,  and  more  than 
enough,  by  the  union  of  their  beggarly 
country  with  their  wealthy  neighbours, 
to  be  allowed  still  to  stickle  for  pernicious 
privileges? 

The  attention  of  the  committee  has  been 
seriously  turned  to  the  increasing  multi- 
tudes of  prisoners;  and  they  have  fear- 
lessly— at  least  compared  with  former 
efforts — probed  the  question.  They  attri- 
bute it,  and  justly,  not  altogether  to  the 
increased  population,  nor  altogether  to 
increased  depravity,  but  much  of  it  to  the 
operation  of  the  laws,  and  the  administra- 
tion of  the  laws — to  the  obstacles  cast  in 
the  way  of  bail — to  the  facility,  nay  eager- 
ness, with  which  people  are  thrown  into 
prison— proved  by  the  fact  that  one  in 
seven  are  discharged  by  the  grand  jurj", 
and  one  in  three  of  those  who  by  them 
are  sent  to  trial  acquitted — some  few,  no 
doubt,  from  technicalities,  and  defective 
evidence  ;  but  the  main  part  from  inno- 
cence, and  a  sense  in  the  court  of  exces- 
sive severity  on  the  part  of  prosecutors. 
Formerly,  by  the  common  law,  all  offences 
were  bailable  ;  now,  none  are  bailable, 
where  the  suspicion  of  guilt  amounts  to  a 
strong  presumption. 

Bail,  however,  was  not  originally  regarded  as  a 
favour,  but  as  the  just  right  of  every  subject,  and 
was  never  refused  but  in  cases  of  absolute  neces- 
sity. The  sole  object  to  be  obtained,  when  an  in- 
dividual is  charged  with  crime,  is  to  ensure  his 
appearance  at  the  day  of  trial.  If  this  can  be  se- 
cured by  any  other  means  than  by  the  custody  of 
his  person,  a  commitment  to  gaol  is  not  only  un- 
necessary, but  being  in  itself  an  evil,  is  unjust.  It 
behoves  the  law,  therefore,  to  shew  a  necessity  for 
the  commitment,  and  not  for  the  prisoner  to  prove 
why  he  should  be  bailed.  There  are  cases  of  daily 
occurrence  in  which  a  strong  presumption  of  guilt 
exists,  and  when,  consequently,  commitment  must 
follow,  where  an  absolute  necessity  for  the  com- 
mitment cannot  be  shewn.  Such  are  the  cases 
where  the  offence  is  of  a  light  nature; ;  and  many 
of  our  felonies  are  of  this  character.  To  a  person 

3  H 


418 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[OCT. 


charged  with  such  a  crimo  there  is  but  little  in- 
ducement to  avoid  trial,  and  certainly  not  enough 
to  jilstify  a  refusal  of  good  securities  for  his  ap- 
pearance. There  are  also  instances  where  the  cha- 
racter of  the  accused,  the  ties  of  his  station,  the 
character  of  his  sureties,  might  counterbalance  the 
weight  of  evidence  against  him.  As  the  law  before 
stood,  these  circumstances  were  allowed  to  ope- 
rate ;  and  it  would  have  been  more  in  the  true 
spirit  of  our  constitution  to  have  increased  the 
liberty  of  the  subject,  even  at  a  small  hazard  of  the 
public  security,  than  thus  to  multiply  the  number 
of  commitments  before  trial,  merely  on  the  ground 
of  a  supposed  necessity.  By  admitting  more  libe- 
rally to  bail,  the  injury  tn  the  individual  is  cer- 
tainly avoided,  and  the  public  security  but  slightly 
hazarded  ;  but  by  limiting  the  privilege,  as  it  has 
recently  been  limited,  much  certain  evil  to  the 
party  is  inflicted,  while  the  public  advantage  is  but 
contingent,  and  in  many  cases  not  in  any  degree 
endangered. 

We  must  quote  a  few  lines  more: — 

The  situation  of  the  poor,  in  respect  to  bail,  is 
particularly  entitled  to  consideration.  If  a  me- 
chanic or  day  labourer  be  accused,  perhaps  justly, 
of  a  petty  offence,  he  is  required  to  give  twenty-four 
hours'  notice  of  bail.  During  this  time  he  is  im- 
prisoned, and  if  after  all  he  fail  to  obtain  the  secu- 
rity of  a  housekeeper — an  object  not  very  easy  for 
a  man  in  the  humblest  walks  of  life  to  accomplish 
—he  is  fully  committed,  undergoes  the  restraint, 
and  is  exposed  to  the  corruption  of  a  gaol,  and  on 
his  trial  he  may  be  fined  a. few  shillings  and  dis- 
charged. The  duration  of  this  person's  confine- 
ment is  perhaps  three  times  longer  than  that  to 
which  a  judge  would  sentence  him  ;  and  he  may 
be  fined  a  sum  comparatively  small,  but  which  to 
a  man  in  his  circumstances  may  amount  to  asevere 
penalty.  And  what  is  the  result?  He  has  suffered 
essentially  in  character,  and  lost  his  previous  oc- 
cupation ;  while  his  wife  and  children  have  been 
driv  n  to  the  workhouse,  &c.  Personal  bail  might 
be  taken  in  many  instances,  where  the  inducement 
to  break  it  is  not  strong,  and  where  flight  would 
certainly  incur  the  loss  of  character  and  employ- 
ment, and  the  ruin  of  a  family. 

Another  measure  likely  to  reduce,  not 
the  number  of  criminals,  but  the  num- 
ber of  prisoners  at  one  time — and  it  is  the 
real  numbers  that  make  the  management 
of  prisoners  so  difficult — is  more  frequent 
gaol  deliveries — or  at  least  at  more  equal 
intervals.  At  present,  except  in  the  Home 
Circuit,  and  the  Old  Bailey,  gaol  deliveries 
occur  twice  a  year.  But  the  difference, 
in  the  point  \ve  are  looking'  to,  is  very 
great  between  the  assizes  being  held  ac- 
curately every  six  -months,  and  as  now 
they  are  held,  alternately  at  eight  and 
four  months.  In  the  home  circuit,  they 
are  held  at  equal  intervals  of  four  months, 
and  the  advantage  there  is  obvious — suffi- 
ciently so,  surely,  now  to  extend  a  third 
assize  through  the  whole  country.  Here 
we  have  said  nothing  of  the  cruelty  to  the 
prisoner ;  but  that  is  a  matter  not  to  be 
overlooked.  A  person  may  now  be  im- 
prisoned nine  months  before  trial,  and 
sometimes  more.  The  report  speaks  of  a 


boy  committed  on  1 1th  August,  1823,  and 
tried  12th  August,  1824  (how  he  came 
not  to  be  tried  at  the  Lent  assizes  does 
not  appear),  and  this  for  taking  a  hat  in 
the  street  from  another  boy,  probably  in 
sport,  and  finally  acquitted.  What  was 
done  for  this  injured  lad?  Was  no  com- 
pensation made  him — no  after-care  taken 
of  him  ?  None  whatever ;  his  ruin  was 
completed  by  his  residence  in  the  prison  ; 
he  was  flung  at  the  end  of  a  twelve- 
month on  the  wide  world,  and  has  since, 
as  might  be  expected,  been  transported 
for  life. 

The  effects  also  of  the  degrading  system 
of  paying  agricultural  labourers  out  of  the 
poor-rates,  in  depressing  the  condition 
and  character  of  the  poor,  and  driving 
them  to  crime,  are  dwelt  upon  with  great 
force  and  feeling  ; — we  have  no  space,  or 
we  would  quote  the  passage.  The  same 
•we  may  say  of  the  effects  of  the  game- 
laws.  1,700  a  year  for  the  last  seven 
years  have  been  committed  for  poaching  ; 
and  generally  one-fourth  of  those  who  fill 
the  county  gaols  are  poachers.  The  ef- 
fects of  the  revenue-laws,  also,  in  gene- 
rating smugglers,  we  have  before  alluded 
to,  but  cannot  afford  room  to  supply  what 
is  plainly  a  defect  in  the  report.  Neither 
are  we  able  to  give  an  adequate  impres- 
sion conveyed  to  our  own  minds  by  the 
forcible  statement  of  the  defects  of  our 
debtor  prisons — the  King's  Bench  and  the 
Fleet. 

The  report  next  turns  to  the  prisons  of 
our  Colonies,  which  are  abominable  be- 
yond al!  belief.  Very  interesting  accounts 
also  will  be  found  of  the  gaols  in  the  dif- 
ferent countries  of  Europe.  In  the  review 
of  Switzerland,  a  case  of  torture  in  the 
prison  of  Fribourg  is  stated  ;  the  com- 
mittee very  justly  remark  upon  it,  "that 
this  practice  of  torture,  in  a  country  like 
Switzerland,  is  one  of  the  most  striking 
proofs  that  was  ever  exhibited  of  the 
despotic  power  of  habit — of  the  blind  ad- 
herence of  man  to  the  practice  of  his  an- 
cestors, and  of  his  clinging  to  their  exam- 
ple long  after  the  injustice  and  impolicy 
of  this  attachment  have  been  clearly  un- 
folded, and  universally  acknowledged.1' 
An  instance  is  also  quoted  as  having  oc- 
curred at  Minden,  in  Westphalia — and  ©ne 
of  the  most  horrible  to  the  imagination 
we  ever  heard  of.  The  object  of  ven- 
geance was  not  a  capital  offender,  but  a 
person,  who,  from  conscientious  motives, 
peculiar  to  the  religious  body  of  which  he 
was  a  member,  had  refused  to  serve  in  the 
militia.  He  was  placed  in  a  cell,  the  floor 
and  sides  of  which  were  closely  studded 
with  projecting  spikes,  or  pieces  of  sharp- 
ened iron  resembling  the  blades  of  knives. 
The  individual  remained  in  this  state  for 
twenty-four  hours,  and  the  punishment 
was  repeated  at  three  distinct  intervals. 


J827.J 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


419 


It  is  considered,  adds  the  report,  a  rare 
occurrence  for  a  person  to  survive  the 
second  infliction  of  this  species  of  cruelty. 
In  this  instance,  however,  the  sufferer  did 
not  perish.  His  property  was  confiscated  ; 
but  that  has  been  since  restored,  in  con- 
sequence of  representations  which  have 
been  made  from  this  country  to  the  proper 
authorities. 

Many  parts  of  the  Continent  are  now 
alive  to  the  enormous  evils  of  unregulated 
prisons  ;  and  to  the  Prison-discipline  So- 
ciety of  England — or  rather  to  the  exer- 
tions of  two  or  three  individuals — excel- 
lent, active,  indefatigable — neither  known, 
nor  seeking  to  be  known  but  to  the  few 
around  them,  is  to  be  attributed  all  the  im- 
provements that  have  already  taken  place, 
and  that  will  ultimately  do  so.  May  they 
meet  with  their  reward — they  do  meet 
with  it  in  the  admiration  and  affection  of 
those  who  know  their  worth,  and  who, 
while  they  may  not  be  able  to  imitate,  can 
feel  and  appreciate  their  excellence. 

State  of  Portugal.  By  an  Eye  Wit- 
ness. Land.  1827.  1  vol.  8vo. — A  work 
better  calculated  to  answer  the  end  it 
proposes  we  have  not  often  met  with  than 
this  "  Historical  View  of  the  Revolutions 
of  Portugal  since  the  Close  of  the  Penin- 
sular War,"  &c.,  as  the  title  more  at  length 
expresses  it.  It  is  by  an  English  officer, 
who  witnessed  the  scenes  he  describes, 
and  is  qualified  by  seventeen  or  eighteen 
years  personal  experience  in  the  country 
to  offer  his  own  views  of  affairs. 

A  clear  and  succinct  statement  of  the  train 
of  events  which  have  led  to  the  present  state 
of  things  in  Portugal,  with  the  honest  opi- 
nions of  an  unprejudiced  observer,  could 
not  fail  of  being  both  interesting  and  in- 
structive ;  and  though  we  cannot  enter  so 
warmly  into  the  cause  of  the  late  imbecile 
king  as  the  author  of  the  work  before  us 
does,  nor  go  so  far  as  he  does  in  our  objec- 
tions to  the  Constitution  of  1820,  yet  we 
coincide  with  him,  as  far  as  we  are  com- 
petent to  judge,  in  many  things  that  he 
recommends,  and  in  many  that  he  objects 
to,  for  the  future  management  of  that 
country.  With  narrative  will  be  found 
interspersed  many  characteristic  anec- 
dotes, and  sketches  of  character;  the  con- 
cluding chapters  of  the  work  contain  con- 
siderations on  the  future  prospect-  of  Por- 
tugal,  and  an  examination  of  the  Portu- 
guese Charter  of  1826,  with  a  comparison 
between  it  and  the  constitution  of  1822, 
and  they  appear  to  us  pregnant  with  sound 
philosophic  views  and  reasonings  on  those 
subjects.  The  Appendix  contains  a  tran- 
slation of  the  former  very  interesting  do- 
cument, the  present  charter  of  Don  Pedro. 
The  following  remarks  from  page  198  can- 
not be  too  widely  circulated,  touching  on 
a  point  which  the  most  ardent  friends 
of  Lusitanian  liberty  here  have  been  more 


or  less  puzzled  in  discussing,  from  igno- 
rance of  the  real  state  of  things  and  par- 
ties there  :  — 

1  have  been  induced  to  make  these  remarks,  be- 
cause I  know  that  in  England  a  very  erroneous 
view  is  takrn  of  the  whole  subject;  it  is  here  sup- 
posed that  a  great  majority  of  the  Portuguese  na- 
tion is  decidedly  hostile  to  the  present  charter,  or 
to  any  moderate  form  of  government,  that  checks, 
without  rendering  nugatory,  the  royal  preroga- 
tives. The  fact  is,  certainly,  that  the  number  of 
those  who  would  from  choice  adopt  a  reasonable 
and  sensible  constitution,  like  that  given  by  Don 
Pedro,  is  not  so  great  as  the  numbers  of  the  two 
other  parties  combined,  into  which  the  country  is 
generally  divided.  Of  these  factions,  one,  which 
has  diminished  to  a  small  body,  still  cleaves  to  the 
old  despotic  form  of  government,  and  would  prefer 
a  king  perfectly  absolute,  with  an  ascendant  priest- 
hood, and  all  the  dark  bigotry  of  former  ages;  the 
other  deserves  only  a  return  of  anarchy,  and  of  all 
the  licentiousness  which,  under  the  prostituted 
name  of  liberty,  was  practised  during  the  reign  of 
the  Cortes  of  1820.  But  these  two  parties,  vio- 
lently as  they  are  opposed  to  each  other,  would 
sooner  meet  on  neutral  ground  [that  of  the  charter 
we  presume  to  be  understood]  than  that  either 
should  behold  the  other  triumphant;  and  the  old 
constitutionalists,  seeing  the  impracticability  of 
restoring-  their  favourite  system  of  jacobinism,  and 
feeling  that  any  thing  short  of  despotism  is  desir- 
able, are  tolerably  ready  to  coalesce  with  the  few 
sensible  men  who  see  the  superiority  of  the  present 
charter. 

Stray  .Leaves,  including  Translations 
from  the  Lyric  Poets  of  Germany ;  1827. 
— While  the  British  public  is  familiar  with 
the  theatre,  the  novels  and  the  epics  of 
Germany,  the  lighter  productions  of  her 
muse  are  almost  unknown  to  them  ;  some 
acknowledgments  are  therefore  due  to  a 
writer  who  opens  a  new  path  in  the  field 
of  literature  j  and  although  we  scarcely 
think  the  pieces  which  appear  in  this  small 
volume  the  most  favourable  specimens  of 
the  minor  German  poets,  we  receive  them 
with  pleasure  as  the  harbingers  of  a  more 
choice  and  ample  selection.  Interspersed 
with  the  translations  are  some  original 
pieces — a  few,  in  the  Scotch  dialect,  with- 
out the  brilliant  imagination  of  Burns, 
breathe  his  soothing,  tender  melancholy ; 
but  we  have  room  only  for  the  following,  - 
from  Herder,  by  which  an  estimate  may  be 
formed  of  the  merit  of  the  work  : — 

POSTHUMOUS  FAME. 
No  charm  for  me  hath  such  a  fame 

As  braying  trumpets  swell ; 
•    Whose  every  echo  seems  to  shame 

The  silence  of  the  vale  : 
The  fame  that  like  a  tempest  flies 
Even  like  that  tempest  quickly  dies. 

But  well  I  love  the  modest  meed 

That  seeks  not  for  regard  ; 
The  thanks  that  from  the  heart  proceed— 

The  muse's  best  reward  ; 
The  tear  that  starts  into  the  eve, 
Tells  me  that  a  brother's  nigh! 
3  H  2 


420 


Mouthy-  Review  of  Lt/erafwre, 


[OCT. 


Not  unto  all  hath  nature  given, 

The  aptitude  to  form. 
As  in  Uie  perfect  mould  of  heaven, 

A  work  no  faults  deform ; 
I'lMin  which,  a  masterpiece  of  art, 
Posterity  may  ne'er  depart. 

Before  it,  see,  with  rapture  blind, 

Long  after, pupils  stand  ; 
Musing  upon  the  mastermind 

Which  mov'd  that  mighty  hand. 
Their  beating  bosoms  all  the  while, 
Glowing  as  glows  the  artist's  toil. 

As  sailing  on  the  stream  of  time, 

We  pass  from  wave  to  wave, 

Till  safe  beneath  a  fairer  clime — 

What  though  above  our  grave, 

No  name  arrests  the  passer  by, 

Deeds  are  its  records  in  the  sky. 

When  to  the  universal  tomb 

Of  nature  I  descend, 
My  dust  again  in  fresher  bloom 

With  future  flowers  to  blend— 
And  with  my  thoughts  refined  to  rise 
To  greater  beauty  iu  the  skies  :— 

O  'twill  be  sweet,  to  all  well  known, 

To  "win  the  praise  of  all, 
And  sweeter  still — but  yet  unknown 

From  virtue  ne'er  to  fall ; 
Let  goodness  be  my  highest  pride, 
But  modesty  that  goodness  hide. 

Such  man,  the  creature  of  his  God,  should  deem 

His  only  proper  fame  ; 
The  substance,  not  the  show,  esteem  ; 

And  seek  no  lofty  name  : 
No  boastings  in  his  boeom  dwell, 
But  shrink  his  own  renown  to  swell. 

Elements  of  Universal  History,  by  G. 
O.  Bredow,  translated  from  the  German, 
\vith  Alterations  and  Additions ;  1827. 
Treuttel  and  Wurtz. — The  want  of  a  com- 
prehensive work  which  should  give  a  ge- 
neral  view   of  the  political,   moral,  and 
intellectual  advancement  of  mankind  has 
long  been  felt.     Bossuet's  Essay,  though 
a  masterly  sketch  for  the  purpose  it  was 
designed  to  fulfill,  could  not  be  employed 
as  an  elementary  book  for  youth,  and  the 
professor  of  history  in  the  University  of 
Breslaw,    by   supplying    one    which    is 
adapted  to  engage  the    attention  of  the 
learner,  while  it  may  be  consulted  with 
advantage   by  persons  of  every  age,  has 
performed   a  task   of  great  and  acknow- 
ledged utility.     The  plan  which  the  au- 
Ihor  has  pursued  in  compressing  into  a 
brief  and  concise  narrative  the  most  strik- 
ing features  of  history,  and  in  estimating 
the  importance  of  every  event  according 
to  the  influence  it  has  had  on  the  happi- 
ness or  improvement  of  mankind,  rather 
than  by  the  degree  of  celebrity  which  it 
has  acquired,  will  be  found  to  facilitate 
the  study  of  history,  and  to  give  a  correct 
view  of  the  whole  subject,  and  of  the  con- 
nexion which  different  events  have  with 
each  other.    We  shall  be  extremely  glad 


if  our  recommendation  be  the  means  of 
bringing  this  small  volume  under  the  eye 
of  persons  engaged  in  the  task  of  educa- 
tion, and  who  have  hitherto  been  obliged 
to  rely  upon  their  own  researches,  or  to 
trust  to  ephemeral  or  wretched  compila- 
tions for  the  elements  of  universal  his- 
tory. 

Conversations  on    Mythologrj,    1827. — 
Elementary  books  are  the  natural  offspring 
of  civilization.    The  more  cultivated  becomes 
society,  the  larger  is  the  circle  of  acquired 
knowledge  demanded  at  the  hands  of  every 
member  of  it:  and  ot  consequence,  supposing 
men's  faculties  have  always  been  exercised 
to  their  full  workable  extent,  the  greater  the 
number  of  our  pursuits,  the  less  time  must 
we  have  to  devote  to  each.     Hence  arises  a 
necessity  for  condensing  knowledge  into  the 
narrowest  limits;    and   to  accomplish   this 
condensing,  the   whole  blended  miscellany 
of  science   and  literature   must  first  be  di- 
vided, or  decomposed  rather  into  its  consti- 
tuents, and   presented  to  the  youpg  aspirant 
in  a  number  of  concise  and  definite  objects 
of  study.     From  that  compound  mass  must 
mythology,  among  other  matters,  he  extract- 
ed, and  thus  be  made  a  distinct  branch  of 
education.      Our  little    girls — but    few   of 
them  at  least — read  not  Virgil,  or  Ovid,  or 
Homer.     No   indelible    pictures,   therefore, 
insensibly  get  stamped  upon  their  minds  of 
heathen  divinities,  in  all  their  native  gran- 
deur— iu  the  woods,  and  by  the  streams,  on 
the  mountains,  and  near  the  fountains,  in 
shelly  cars,  dolphin-drawn,  upon  the  placid 
waters,   or  aloft    pillowed    on    the    folded 
clouds.     Thoroughly  to  read  the  least  ob- 
jectionable of  the  classics,  Homer,  or  Virgil, 
for  instance,  requires  immense  time  ;    and 
all,  as  the  sapient  governess  would  say,  just 
to  learn  the  fate  of  a  paltry  city,  and  a  few 
persons,  whose  whole  adventures  might  be 
expeditiously  summed  up  in  a  page  or  two 
of  prose  ;  while  the  entire  works  of  these 
poets  might  very  well  be  compassed  in  a 
reasonably-sized  conversation — a  little  gram- 
mar, on  English  metre,  giving  the  pupil  much 
more  correct  instruction  than  the  study  of 
either  Pope  or  Dryden,  through  their  end- 
less volumes  ;  and  the  chronological  table, 
moreover,  containing  all  the   names,  with 
their  birth  and  death,  learnt  over  and  over 
again.     This  analytical  kind  of  procedure, 
possesses  besides,  Jor  the  governess,  an  in- 
calculable advantage,  by  affording  a  scale 
to  measure  the  amount  of  acquirement,  and 
mark    the  comparative  advance  of  her  pu- 
pils ;  and  better  than  all,  the  ready  means  of 
making  all  she  infuses  tell  at  once  in  the 
estimation  of   her  employers  and  their  ac- 
quaintance.    In  the  huge  volumes  that  fed 
our  forefathers'  minds,  she  sees  nothing  but 
superfluity ;  and  she  knows  that,  if  her  pupils 
must  be  made  metaphysicians,  political  eco- 
nomists, geographers,  grammarians,  natural- 
ists, French,  Italian,  German-scholars,  mu- 
sicians, dancers,  arithmeticians,  geometri- 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


421 


cians,  <fec.  the  old  standard  books,  excursive 
as  they  are,  and  alluding  as  they  do  to  a 
hundred  thousand  matters,  not  for  her  pur- 
pose essential,  must  be  cut  down  to  some 
amount  of  mental  property,  tangible,  under- 
standable, measurable,  both  by  teacher  and 
pupil,  and  food  for  vanity.  For  that  same 
science  or  subject,  so  easy  in  the  epitome,  so 
untroubled  with  difficulties,  should  the  go- 
verness ambitiously  pursue  it  by  dipping  into 
origftml  master-minds,  becomes  quite  ano- 
ther sort  of  thing — perplexing,  humiliating, 
vague,  stuffed  with  a  million  of  unintelli- 
gible allusions,  and  throwing  her  into  an 
agitation,  which  her  pupils  will  be  but  too 
apt  to  detect  and  ponder  on — till  the  truth 
flashes  across  their  brains. 

Some  parents  there  are,  and  some  teachers, 
who  would  fain  let  nature  have  something  to 
do  in  the  guidance  of  their  children,  but  are 
driven  into  the  common  vortex  by  prudential 
considerations.  For  instance,  your  children 
might  benefit  by  your  deviation  from  custo- 
mary modes,  and  yet  grow  up  ungrateful, 
and  thank  you  not  at  all  for  rendering  them 
singular  among  their  cotemporaries.  And 
after  you  have,  for  conscience  sake,  gone 
through  your  parental  task,  in  defiance  of  the 
triumph?,  sneers,  remonstrances,  and  hints  of 
chancery  interference  on  the  part  of  uncles, 
aunts,  and  sisters,  you  may  yet  be  reserved 
to  undergo  the  bitter  vexation  of  seeing  your 
grown-up  and  emancipated  child  labouring 
with  all  her  might  to  become  like  her  com- 
peers, with  far  more  zeal  than  you  could 
ever  excite  in  your  own  direction. 

The  truth  is,  that  those  who  imitate  the 
serpent  in  wisdom,  regard  their  children  as 
a  portion  of  the  external  world,  yet  living 
in  abeyance  indeed,  but  hereafter  to  be  ar- 
rayed among  the  judges  of  their  character 
and  conduct.  The  world  will  impress  its 
form  and  fashion  upon  those  children,  and 
sooner  or  later  fix  upon  them  the  character- 
istics of  the  period  in  which  they  live  too 
effectually  for  your  individual  efforts  to 
counteract  with  any  permanency  or  cer- 
tainty; and  you  will,  as  parents,  be  judged, 
not  according  to  any  exclusive  system  of  our 
own,  but  by  the  common  and  prevailing 
sense  of  existing  society.  You  must,  there- 
fore, in  some  measure,  pursue  your  own 
good  by  accommodating  to  the  ways  and 
spirit  of  the  day ;  and  if  a  wide  extent  of 
superficial  knowledge  be  in  demand  in  your 
particular  station,  your  nursery  and  school- 
room must  not  be  without  the  books  which 
other  nurseries  and  school-rooms  possess. 

But  as  to  the  Conversations  before  us, — • 
which  we  had  almost  forgotten — if  we  can 
no  longer  afford  to  gather  up  the  subject 
drop  by  drop,  from  its  original  springs,  we 
must  even  have  recourse  to  them  ;  and  these, 
the  work  of  a  lady  of  ability  and  acquire- 
ment, appear  to  us  to  be  most  unexcep- 
tionable. 

Hyde  Nugent ;  3  vols.  I2mo.  1827.—  This, 
for  commoners,  a  novice  might  suppose,  could 
scarcely  be  a  readable  book.  For  our  own 


parts  we  get  heartily  weary  of  dukes  and 
marquises,   aud    Lord   Henrys,    and    Lady 
Georginas  ;    and   wonder  sometimes  where 
the  de'el  they  all  corns  from,  and  who  they 
are,  who  suppose  the  conversations,  and  in- 
trigues, and  modes  of  life,  of  such  persons, 
can  b«  matters  of  general  interest,  and  much 
more  of  amusement.     Or  is  it  that  nobody 
reads    these    fashionable    novels,    but    ihe 
'order'?      Not  so  ;  it  is  rather  the  worthless 
aspirings  of  the  canaille,  who  resort  to  these 
wretched  sources  to  discover  the  fine  words, 
and   fine   ways,  which,    coupled  with   fine 
clothes,  will,  they  trust,  confound  and  mingle 
them  with  the  mighty — and  think  they  find 
them;— it  is  these  worthless  aspirers  who 
give  rise  to  these  thronging  publications.  To 
gratify  the    paltry  desires  of  these   paltry- 
persons,  it  is  that  the  airs,  and  graces,  and 
manners,  and  manoeuvres,  and  phrases,  of  no- 
bility and  fashion,  are  ferreted  out  by  some, 
and  fabricated  by  others,  or  even,  perhaps, 
partially  furnished  by  a  few  ;  and  are  held  up 
to  the  imitation  and  admiration  of  the  gaping 
vulgar  below.     Weil;  but  is  there  any  real 
harm  in  all  this  ?     Real  harm  !     Yes ;  if  to 
generate  a  mass  of  foppery  and  affectation 
be  any  harm — if  to  banish  simplicity,  and 
with  at  all  frankness  and  sincerity,  and  with 
them  humanity  and  fellow-feeling  with  the 
poor  and  miserable — if  this  be  any  harm, 
here  is  harm  enough.     The  love  of  shew  and 
splendour  thus  spreads  to  the  ruin  of  thou- 
sands ;    and  real  solid  comfort — content  at 
home,  and  no  debts  abroad — sacrificed  at  the 
shrine  of  caprice,  frippery,  and  foolery.  The 
charm  of  fashionable  intercourse  is  all  in  the 
external  glitter ;  and  the  external  glitter  is 
all  we  arc  talked  to  about.     The  nearer  you 
approach  the  interior  of  the  chateau,  not  only 
is  the  dazzle  the  less,  but  the  more  offensive 
its     deformity    becomes  :     insolence    reigns 
throughout.      For  the  little  to  hope  to  asso- 
ciate with  the  great  on  terms  of  equality  and 
freedom,    is    one    of   the    idlest  of  human 
thoughts.     The  feeling  of  the  upper  classes 
in  all  countries — and  in  our's,  the  most  aris- 
tocratic country   in    the   world,    above    all 
others — is  one  of  stern  exclusiveness,  and  of 
deep  contempt  for  all  below.     They  are  con- 
stantly and  vigilantly  on  the  watch  to  repel 
the  encroachment  of  inferiors;    as  the  one 
advances,  the  other  recedes,  —  as   the  one 
apes,  the  other  renounces,  and  the  strength 
of  the  human  intellect  is  thus  spent,  by  the 
one  in  pushing  pretensions,  and  by  the  other 
in  baffling  pretenders.     The  one  \ve  care  not 
to  condemn  ;    but  the  last  deserve  all  the 
mortification  they  are  sure  to  meet  with. 

To  return  to  Hyde  Nugent.  The  book 
is  made  up  completely  of  the  gossip  of  draw- 
ing rooms,  hotels,  dinners,  and  balls.  As  to 
the  hero,  if  any  one  has  a  grain  of  curiosity 
about  him — gratify  it.  Hyde  is  the  son  of  a 
man  of  family  and  fortune  ;  be  goes  to  Ox- 
ford, fights  a  duel  and  is  expelled — prevails 
upon  a  marquis  to  break  the  matter  to  the 
father — falls  in  love  with  the  marquis's 
daughter — goes  large  and  loose  about  town 


422 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[OCT. 


— is  every  where  introduced — and  one  of 
every  party.  Notwithstanding  certain  warn- 
ings, and  his  own  disgusts,  be  frequents 
Crock  lord's  —  gels  plucked,  and  moreover 
d-eeply  involved  with  the  Jews.  In  the  mean- 
while he  does  not  neglect  the  marquis's  daugh- 
ter. They  soon  come  to  un  understanding. 
He  is  irresistible — she  is  an  houri.  But  the 
consciousness  of  his  embarrassments  press 
heavily  upon  him,  and  he  is  on  the  point  of 
taking  some  desperate  step,  when  he  is  sum- 
moned to  attend  a  friend  in  a  duel,  who  kills 
his  antagonist;  and  he  and  Hyde  are  obliged 
to  fly.  This  rescues  him  from  his  gaming 
associates ;  though  he  gets  among  others  at 
Lisbon,  and  narrowly  escapes  assassination. 
On  his  return  to  England,  his  sister  has  mar- 
ried a  duke's  eldest  son,  and  all  the  family 
visit  the  said  duke's,  and  there  also  assemble 
the  aforesaid  marquis  and  his  beautiful 
daughter. 

But  now  comes  forward  more  than  before, 
an  officer  of  the  guards — a  guardsman  is  now 
become  indispensable — who  is  also  in  love 
with  the  marquis's  daughter,  and  being  not 
at  all  scrupulous  of  the  means  of  accom- 
plishing his  point — a  very  worthless  person  in 
short — he  plays  lago,  and  pours  into  the 
lady's  ear  the  tale  of  Hyde's  gambling  pro- 
pensities, and  his  deep  involvements ;  and 


moreover  of  a  lady  whose  affections  he  had 
wantonly  won,  and  wantonly  cut,  and  who 
was  now  actually  dying  for  him.  This,  how- 
ever, was  not  all  true ;  the  lady  alluded  to 
was  (he  daughter  of  his  father's  friend  and 
neighbour ;  she  and  Hj  de  had  been  brought 
up  together  from  children,  and  played  and 
romped  together,  and  once,  before  Hyde  went 
to  Oxford,  he  had  forced  from  her  a  kiss.  The 
poor  fond  girl  had  treasured  up  the  kiss,  and 
Hyde  had  thought  no  more  of  her,  or  of  it. 
She,  however,  pined  away,  and  let  conceal- 
ment feed  on  her  damask  cheek  ;  and  at  this 
time  was  at  Brighton  for  change  of  air.  She 
has  a  brother,  a  lancer ;  he  hears,  through 
Hjde's  precious  rival,  of  the  state  of  his 
sister,  and  for  the  first  time,  of  the  cause. 
He  flies  to  the  duke's — though  deeply  occu- 
pied, at  the  moment,  in  seducing  the  affec- 
tions of  a  married  woman  in  Ireland, — and 
calls  upon  Hyde  to  meet  him  forthwith. 
Hyde's  rival  is  the  lancer's  second.  Hyde 
falls  ;  and  as  he  is  borne  bleeding  to  the 
house,  Lady  Georgina,  the  marquis's 
daughter,  meets  him.  The  shock  kills  her 
out-right ;  and  the  story  stops.  But  hints 
are  given  that  he  slowly  recovers  ;  and  by 
.still  slower  degrees  is  brought  to  think  of  the 
charming  girl,  who  had  treasured  his  boyish 
kiss,  and  marries. 


MONTHLY  THEATRICAL  REPORT. 


THE  signs  of  a  London  winter  are  be- 
ginuiug  to  be  displayed  by  more  than 
falling-  leaves,  lighted  fires,  and  stage- 
coaches loaded  homewards.  The  great 
theatres  are  opening  for  the  season,  and 
Covent  Garden  and  Drury  Lane  are  in- 
dulging themselves  in  threats  of  the  won- 
ders that  they  are  to  do  with  Tragedy, 
Comedy,  and  Farce,  before  a  mouth  has 
rolled  over  the  brows  of  this  play-going 
generation.  Drury  Lane  has  been  first  in 
the  field  ;  and  the  transatlantic  vigour  has 
raised  a  formidable  force,  of  which  this  is 
the  muster-roll : — 

"  New  engagements  have  been  concluded 
with  the  following  performers : — Mr.  Ma- 
cready,  Mr.  Mathews,  Mr.  Jones,  Miss 
Paton,  MissFoote,  Miss  Love,  Miss  Grant, 
and  Mr.  Kean,  jun. 

Stage  Manager    -     -     -     Mr.  Wai  lack. 
Composer  to  the  Theatre,  Mr.H.R.Bishop. 
Leader  of  the  Band       -     Mr.T.  Cooke. 

LIST  OF  THE  COMPANY. 

Messrs.  Braham,  Browne,  W.  Bennett, 
Bedford,  Bland,  Barnes— Cooper, T.Cooke 
—  Dowton,  Darnley  —  Fenton  —  Gattie — 
Harley,  Hughes,  Hooper,  Howell,  Honnor 
—Jones,  C.  Jones — Kean,  junior — Listen 
— Macready,  Mathews,  Mude — Noble- 
Powell — J.  Russell — Salter,  G.  Smith, 
Southby,  Sheriff— Thompson,  Tayleure — 


Usher— E.  Vining— Wallack,  Webster, 
Wakefield,  Master  Wieland — Youuge, 
Yarnold. 

Mrs.  Bunn,  Mrs.  Bedford— Miss  Carthy 
— Mrs.Davison — MissFoote,  Mrs  Field — 
Mrs.  W.  Geesin,  Miss  Grant,  Miss  Gould 
— Mrs.  C.  Jones — Mrs.  Knight — Miss 
Love — Mrs.  Noble,  Miss  Nicol — Mrs.  Or- 
ger — Miss  Paton,  Miss  I.  Paton,  Miss  Pin- 
cott— Misses  Ryalls,  Smithson,  E.  Tree, 
A.  Tree — Mrs.  Tennant — Miss  Vincent — 
Mrs.  W.  West. 

A  Corps  de  Ballet,  under  the  direction 
of  Mr.  Noble — a  full  Chorus,  under  the 
superintendance  of  Mr.  Harris." 

Among  these  are  certainly  many  public 
favourites,  yet  the  Company  will  require 
some  very  important  additions  to  be  com- 
plete. In  opera,  Braham  and  Miss  Paton 
are  first-rate ;  but  something  more  is  re- 
quired, unless  two  singers  are  enough  for 
opera;  which  we  are  at  liberty  to  doubt. 
Why  is  not  Sinclair  engaged?  a  fine  per- 
former, a  popular  favourite,  and  whose 
engagement  would  render  the  musical  su- 
periority of  Drury  Lane  decisive.  In  tra- 
gedy, the  incompleteness  is  at  least  not 
less  obvious.  Macready  is  to  be  the  "  be 
all,  and  the  end  all,"  unless  young  Kean 
should  succeed,  which  is  yet  among  the 
most  doubtful  of  all  dubious  things.  Wal- 
lack, a  clever  and  showy  performer  in  a 


1827.] 


Monthly  Theatrical  Report. 


423 


certain  line,  and  Mrs.  Bunn,  are  the  whole 
strength.  But  in  this  we  can  scarcely 
attribute  blame  to  the  manager.  He  has 
probably  done  his  best ;  the  dearth  of  the 
higher  orders  of  dramatic  ability  is  sin- 
gular; and  if  England  cannot  produce 
tragedians,  the  managers  cannot  engage 
them. 

But  his  true  strength  is  in  comedy,  and 
here  he  may  congratulate  himself  on  hav- 
ing succeeded  in  collecting  the  ablest 
corps  that  has  been  seen  in  England  for 
the  last  twenty  years.  Liston  re-engaged, 
Mathews  restored  to  the  stage,  Jones  won 
from  the  enemy,  form  a  trio  which  defy 
all  rivalry.  Dowtou,  Harley,  Mrs.  Davi- 
son,  Miss  Foote,  Miss  Love,  Cooper,  Rus- 
sel,  Mrs.  Orger,  &c.,  all  important,  in- 
crease the  strength  of  this  popular  depart- 
ment;  and  if  our  authors  are  to  be  iu  the 
good  graces  of  Parnassus,  and  produce  any 
thing  worth  acting,  they  may  be  assured 
that  justice  will  be  done  to  them  on  the 
stage. 

The  note  of  preparation  among  the 
authors,  too,  is  loud.  Kenny,  whose 
talent,  like  wine,  improves  with  age,  is 
pronounced  to  be  unusually  prolific  this 
season.  He  is  the  reputed  procrea'or  of  a 
comedy  in  five  acts,  that  grand  difficulty 
of  authorship  ;  a  difficulty  which,  as  we 
shall  probably  not  live  in  the  next  cen- 
tury, we  shall  not  see  surmounted  by  any 
of  the  known  play-wrights.  We  are  not 
surprised  at  the  rareness  of  success  in 
this  pursuit,  when  we  recollect  the  quali- 
ties essential  to  it.  The  keen  observation 
of  life,  the  quick  seizure  of  the  prominent 
points  of  character,  and  the  skill  in  ex- 
pression, that  are  the  primary  requisites  : 
in  addition  to  these,  the  wit,  in  itself  the 
rarest  thing  in  the  world,  the  easy  plea- 
santry, which  is  scarcely  attainable  but  by 
the  habits  of  accomplished  life,  and  the 
arrangement  of  all  in  story,  so  as  to 
produce  a  plot  at  once  clear  and  compli- 
cated, simple  enough  to  be  intelligible  to 
all,  yet  sufficiently  intricate  to  stimulate 
the  curiosity  of  all.  Even  this  inferior 
part  is  so  peculiar,  that  to  make  a  clever 
plot,  it  is  almost  absolutely  necessary  to 
be  a  student  of  the  stage;  in  fact,  there  is 
scarcely  an  instance  of  decided  success  in 
dramatic  writing,  when  the  author  was 
not  either  in  personal  habits  of  intercourse 
with  the  theatre,  or  was  not  himself  an 
actor,  the  usual  case. 

Thus  we  have  no  writer  of  comedy  at 
the  present  day,  nor  perhaps  would  even 
the  favourites  of  our  forefathers  be  as- 
sured of  popularity,  if  they  were  now  to 
appear  for  the  first  time.  Sheridan  always 
excepted,  whose  dexterity,  force,  and 
point,  must  make  him  popular  in  all  ages. 
But  our  present  taste  is  so  much  purer  in 
language  and  morals,  is  so  much  fciore  se- 
vere in  stage  probabilities,  and  requires  so 


much  more  dramatic  contrast  and  vigour 
of  character,  that  even  the  wit  of  Congreve, 
and  the  subtle  plots  of  Gibber,  would  run 
a  formidable  hazard.  The  generation  im- 
mediately before,  tis  true,  endured  a  vast 
deal  of  common-place,  of  dramatic  jargon, 
and  feeble  and  laborious  jesting;  but  even 
they  merely  endured  it.  The  miscella- 
neous mob  of  the  theatres  laughed  and 
applauded  ;  but  the  intelligent — the  class 
which  in  the  days  of  Anne  were  called 
critics,  and  who  then  were  the  represen- 
tatives of  public  taste — yawned. 

It  has  been  alleged,  that  the  dramatic 
materiel  is  burnt  out;  that  life  in  our 
country,  with  its  perpetual  circulation  of 
opinions,  its  community  of  habits,  and  the 
general  spirit  of  imitation  that  pervades 
an  old  and  civilized  people,  has  lost  its 
earlier  peculiarities ;  that  in  the  eternal 
collision,  all  peculiarities  are  rubbed 
smooth,  like  the  corner-stones  of  a  high- 
way, or  the  impression  of  a  shilling;  that, 
in  short,  since  the  age  of  bag-wigs  and 
rolled  stockings  has  passed  away — since 
the  physician  is  no  more  tremendous  in 
curled  peruke  and  gold  headed  cane— the 
parson  sips  his  punch  without  pudding 
sleeves — the  man  of  fashion  flirts  without 
stiff  skirts  down  to  his  toes — and  the  wo- 
man of  fashion  returns  his  flirtation,  di- 
vested of  hoop-petticoat,  stomacher,  and 
periwig  a  foot  and  a  half  high — the  world 
has  gone  out  of  joint,  and  there  is  no  more 
variety  of  character  than  in  a  Lincolnshire 
fen.  Human  kind  is  a  dead  level  ;  man 
and  woman  are  but  so  many  painted  pip- 
kins on  a  mantel-piece;  the  furniture 
of  an  old  maid's  closet,  the  shreds  and 
patches  of  the  great  workshop  of  Nature 
retiring  from  business. 

Can  we  believe  all  this?  The  bag- wig, 
it  is  true,  may  make  an  important  part  of 
the  jEseulapius,  just  as  the  fellow  of  a 
college  would,  in  nine  instances  out  often, 
be  a  very  common  kind  of  fellow  without 
his  square  cap.  But  there  will  be  quacks 
and  dunces  in  the  world  in  plenty,  even  if 
all  wigs  and  caps  were  burned  in  a  com- 
mon conflagration.  Have  we  not  still  the 
usurer,  the  projector,  the  gambling  man 
of  fashion,  who  lives  at  the  rate  of  ten 
thousand  a  year,  without  the  possession  of 
a  legitimate  sixpence;  the  parliament 
trader,  the  Yorkshire  heir,  full  of  empti- 
ness, country  coxcombry,  and  the  money 
of  his  grandfathers  and  grandmothers  burn- 
ing for  transference  to  the  midnight  banks 
of  St.  James's  ?  Have  we  not  the  insolence 
of  office,  the  prostitute  placeman,  the  bo- 
roughmongering  patriot,  the  roarer  against 
abuses,  while  he  is  longing  for  a  share  in 
them  ?  Have  we  not,  in  general  society, 
all  the  specimens  of  puppyism,  puritan- 
ism,  cant,  conceit,  covetousness  ?  Have 
we  not  the  fortune-hunter,  the  fortune- 
huntress,  the  mother  bringing  up  her  pro- 


424 


Monthly  Theatrical  Report. 


[OcT. 


geny  for  the  market,  with  no  more  com- 
punction than  the  dealer  in  sheep,  and  as 
little  delicacy  as  the  Jew  who  hangs  up 
suits  for  all  shapes  outside  his  door? 
Have  we  not  the  moustached  guardsman, 
fuller  of  snuff  than  sense,  and  thinking  all 
the  world  contained  in  the  mess,  the  card- 
club,  and  the  billiard-table?  Have  we  no 
King's  aides-de-camp,  covered  over  with 
lace  and  servility,  no  lords  of.  the  bed- 
chamber, who  would  lacquer  shoes,  or 
turn  shirts,  or  lick  the  dust  for  the  honour 
and  profit  of  being  menials?  Have  we  no 
women  of  rank  proud  and  mean,  methodis- 
tical  and  profligate,  old,  with  the  affecta- 
tions of  youth,  and  young,  with  the  ava- 
rice, venality,  and  heartlessness  of  age  ? 
We  need  never  despair  of  our  stock,  let 
but  the  true  comedian  arise,  and  we  will 
furnish  him  with  character  from  a  treasury 
as  inexhaustible  as  the  ocean. 

In  addition  to  Kenney's  comedy,  we  are 
told  that  he  has  a  farce  or  two,  in  whose 
success  we  may  have  hope— an  opera,  on 
which  it  will  behove  Mr.  Bishop  to  exert 
something  more  than  his  late  energies — • 
and,  of  course,  a  bundle  of  melo-dramas. 
Poole,  whose  seizure  of  the  French  farces 
is  in  general  so  rapid,  but  who  was  super- 
seded in  the  «  Bride  at  Fifty"  by  the  more 
rapid  grasp  of  Kenny  (such  are  among 
the  hazards  of  plundering  from  the  same 
store,  without  confidence  between  the 
plunderers),  brings  forward  his  transla- 
tion in  three  acts.  If  he  should  be  at  a 
loss  for  a  title,  we  suggest  that  of  "  Ho- 
nour among  Thieves." 

Macready  is  bringing  with  him  a  regu- 
lar Illinois  tragedy,  in  which  all  the  cha- 
racters are  backwoodsmen  ;  and  the  interest 
is  to  arise  from  the  scalping  an  European 
party,  and  the  roasting  an  Indian  alive. 
Mr.  Knowles  is  supposed  to  have  three 
tragedies,  on  the  subjects  of  Coriolanus, 
Csesar,  and  Antony:  we  suspect  that  these 
subjects  have  been  tolerably  well  handled 
before  ;  but  the  genius  of  the  author  and 
the  actor  will  doubtless  throw  new  lights 
on  the  matter.  Mr.  Walker,  the  author  of 
"  Wallace,"  is  said  to  be  busy  with  a  sub- 
ject from  the  history  of  Hayti ;  and  a  lady 
author,  vibrating  between  Charles  Kem- 
ble's  established  charms,  and  fifacready's 
popularity,  refreshed,  of  course,  by  his 
marine  washings,  is  said  to  have  prepared 
the  same  tragedy  for  both  houses  :  the 
treatment  of  the  story,  and  the  nature  of 
the  characters  differing  so  considerably, 
as  to  inspire  the  fair  authoress  with  a 
hope,  and  by  no  means  an  ill  grounded 
one,  that  no  one  will  su«pect  the  identity. 

Covent  Garden  is  again  under  a  single 
sceptre.  The  republic  gave  way  two 
years  ago,  and  Messrs.  Wiliett  and  Forbes 
are  now  as  much  extricated  from  the  cares 
of  ambition  as  M.  Tallien  and  the  Abbe 
Sieyes.  Then  came  the  triple  consulate  of 


Messrs.  Fawcett,  Smart,  and  Kemble ;  but 
the  actor  carries  the  day,  and  Charles  is 
now  first  consul — the  Napoleon  of  Covent 
Garden.  Kean,  Young,  and  Kemble,  are 
more  than  the  Percy  and  Douglas  joined 
in  arms,  and  Victory  is  already  fresh  pain- 
ting to  be  perched  on  their  banners. 
Shakspeare  is  to  be  revived,  more  Shak- 
speai  ian  than  ever ;  one  of  his  plays,  so 
unlike  all  the  rest  that  it  has  not  been 
heard  of  these  hundred  years,  but  that 
throws  "  Hamlet"  and  "  Macbeth"  into 
eclipse,  is  to  be  produced;  and  the  world 
are,  for  the  nine  months  ensuing,  to  be 
held  in  a  state  of  perpetual  agony.  Mira- 
cles are  expected  from  Kean,  who  has  the 
double  stimulant  of  playing  for  fifty 
pounds  a  night  (the  yearly  income  of  a 
curate  !),  and  of  playing  for  the  remnant  of 
his  fame,  against  the  unnatural  young 
Roscius  who  is  to  tear  the  laurel  from  the 
brow  of  the  unnatural  old  one  j  Kean 
against  Kean,  Norval  against  Sir  Giles. 
Young  will  be,  as  he  always  is,  clear  ol'all 
war  on  the  occasion — neither  in  dread  of 
parricide,  nor  trembling  for  his  diadem, 
but  gathering  money  in  quiet,  and  helping 
out  the  deficiencies  of  authorship  on  the 
stage,  by  tremendous  blank  verse  of  his 
own. 

The  Haymarket  closes  in  a  few  nights, 
after  a  busy,  pleasant,  and,  we  should  sup- 
pose, a  productive  season.  Poole  has  been 
unlucky.  His  only  French  play,  "  Gud- 
geons and  Sharks,"  fell  a  victim  to  as 
rapid  an  explosion  of  public  wrath  as  we 
can  remember.  It  perished  at  a  blow, 
and  never  shewed  sign  of  life  again.  His 
next  piece  has  lived  only  in  preparation — 
the  failure  of  his  former  had  left  a  gap, 
which  it  was  expedient  to  fill.  Kenny 
stepped  in,  with  a  two  act  farce  upon  the 
subject,  which  his  brother  translator  had 
been  tardily  fabricating  into  three.  The- 
atres are  like  time  and  tide,  and  wait  for 
no  man.  The  two  acts  in  the  baud  were 
to  the  manager  worth  two  thousand  in  the 
brain,  and  Kenny1!*  was  performed.  The 
title,  the  "  Bride  at  Fifty,"  was  presumed 
to  be  a  hit  at  Mrs.  Coutts,  who,  it  is  to  be 
observed,  is  graceless  enough  to  have  no 
box  at  this  pleasantest  of  all  theatres.  If 
she  had,  of  course  she  would  have,  in  deli- 
cacy to  her  nerves,  escaped  the  title, 
which,  whatever  may  be  her  passion  for 
titles,  we  should  conceive  not  much  to  her 
taste.  We  advise  her  Grace's  securing  a 
box  for  next  season.  Kenny's  farce  is  a 
very  spirited  and  amusing  melange.  A 
coaxing,  jealous,  tyrannical  bore  of  a  wife; 
a  young  husband,  who  marries  to  escape  a 
juil ;  a  dozing  old  squire,  roaming  on  a  ma- 
trimonial expedition  ;  and  a  rattling  widow 
of  a  general,  full  of  the  brawling  manners, 
the  bustling  self-importance,  and  the  love 
of  man  and  money,  engendered  between 
mercenary  soldiership,  and  the  natural 


1827.]  Theatres. 

appetite  of  widowhood ;  make  up  the  cha- 
racters. A  stupid  major  in  love  with  a 
stupid  niece,  are  only  drags  and  deterio- 
ration :  the  wAofe,  however,  is  lively. 
Cooper,  the  young  husband,  deserves 
praise  for  his  cleverness.  He  is  vastly 
improved  ;  the  quakerism  of  his  tone,  phy- 
siognomony,  and  gesture,  is  passing  away, 
and,  but  for  his  extraordinary  fondness  for 
dressing  like  a  banker's  clerk,  or  a  foot- 
man out  of  livery,  he  might  pass  for  a  very 
pleasant  stage  gentleman.  He  is  drunk 
during  three-fourths  of  the  farce — too 
long  a  period  for  the  amusement  of  the 
audience,  or  the  probability  of  the  play  ; 
but  his  liveliness  (that  we  should  ever  live 
to  write  the  word  of  Cooper!)  carries  off 
the  excels,  and  we  congratulate  him  on 
having  made  an  advance  in  his  profession. 
Farren  is  excellent  in  the  drowsy  old 
owner  of  Poppy  Hall,  which  he  got  by 
nodding  at  an  auctioneer  in  his  sleep;  a 
story  from  Joe  Miller,  and  whose  selection 
does  credit  to  Kenny's  sense  of  the  ab- 
surd. Mrs.  Glover  is  a  capital  Mrs.  Ge- 
neral;  but  she  talks  like  platoon-firing, 
and  at  once  dazzles  and  deafens.  Her  ra- 
pidity is  equivalent  to  loss  of  teeth  ;  she 
mumbles  the  unfortunate  author. 

The  Lyceum  has  reached  its  close. 
"  The  Freebooters,"  Mathews,  and  Miss 
Kelly  as  the  Serjeant's  wife,  have  sustain- 
ed the  popularity  of  this  attractive  the- 
atre. 

The  dramatic  world  will  lament  to  hear, 
that  the  deputy  licenser,  that  severe  guar- 
dian of  the  virtue  of  the  stage,  ^jr.  George 
Colman,  jun.,  whose  immaculate  life  has 
long  been  an  honour  to  society,  and  whose 
scorn  of  sycophancy  and  servility  will 
render  his  name  memorable  among  the 
patriots  of  Great  Britain,  has  been  lately 
afHicted  with  a  series  of  misfortunes,  in 
the  shape  of  dramas  returned  by  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire,  in  which  the  Duke,  not 
having  the  fear  of  heaven  and  the  King 
before  his  eyes,  had  actually  the  hardi- 
hood to  restore,  reinstate,  and  reinscribe, 
several  atrocious  and  obnoxious  phrases  ; 
such  as  "  How  do  you  do  ?  Does  the  King 
eat  his  mutton  roasted  or  boiled  ?  A  Lord 
Mayor  may  be  a  jackass  for  a  year,  and  an 
Alderman  a  jackass  for  life,"  &c.,  which 
the  purity  and  loyalty  of  the  deputy  li- 
censer's mind  could  not  tolerate,  and  had 
therefore  cut  out.  The  rumour  goes,  that 
the  deputy's  first  idea  was  that  of  resign, 
ing  his  situation  5  but  on  second  thoughts, 
he  was  content  with  resigning  his  opinion. 
The  obnoxious  phrases  were,  therefore, 
suffered  to  remain,  the  deputy  making  a 
private  protest  that  they  are  not  his  sen- 


425 


timents.  And  thus  is  the  world  to  be 
overrun  with  a  deluge  of  interrogatory 
vice,  and  declamatory  dilapidation  of  the 
honour  of  the  aldermanic  intellect,  to  the 
great  scandal  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
George  Colman,  jun.,  is  now  writing  his 
life,  in  which  the  foregoing  transaction  is 
to  form  the  principal  episode. 

The  stars  of  the  theatrical  world  are 
still  planetary.  Miss  Paton,  whose  oxy~ 
mosis  lately  puzzled  all  mankind,  and  who, 
we  fear,  is  ill  of  more  than  a  stage  indis- 
position, is  wandering  somewhere  among- 
the  .solitudes  of  Brighton.  Braham  has 
disappeared ;  but  as  neither  frost  not 
thaw,  youth  nor  age,  can  touch  his  voice, 
we  rely  upon  his  returning  to  light  early 
in  the  season.  Young  is  on  a  tour  to  visit 
the  tomb  of  Napoleon,  and  is  expected  by 
the  first  India  arrivals.  Macready  is  un- 
discoverable,  and  there  are  some  doubts  of 
his  having  been  actually  imported.  But 
he  is  probably  gathering  new  conceptions 
of  human  nature,  and  the  capabilities  of 
his  purse  among  some  of  the  country  the- 
atres. Elliston  is  managing  away  at  a 
prodigious  rate  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  King's  Bench.  He  is  understood  to 
have  made  some  valuable  operatic  disco- 
veries of  old  scores,  probably  left  behind 
in  the  habitual  negligence  of  Mr.  Dibdin. 

Theatrical  Biography,  of  all  others  the 
most  amusing,  is  to  delight  the  town  du- 
ring the  winter.  Harry  Harris  is  in  his 
third  volume,  and  near  (we  hope  not  omi- 
nously) his  end.  Michael  Kelly's  life  is 
to  be  succeeded  by  another  of  the  same 
good-humoured  old  martyr  to  love  and 
gout,  but  totally  different,  and  much  more 
amusing  in  anecdote  and  private  history. 

Reynolds  is  writing  his  life  over  again  ; 
but,  as  he  says  with  his  accustomed  plea- 
santry, by  no  means  with  any  intention  to 
amend  it.  Farley  is  occupied  on  a  history 
of  the  chief  bears,  dogs,  elephants,  and 
donkeys  that  have  performed  within  the 
period  of  his  management  5  with  an  ap- 
pendix on  the  genius  and  literature  essen- 
tial to  the  author  of  pantomime. 

The  English  Company  under  Abbott  in 
Paris  are  terrifying  the  French.  The 
Boulevards  are  deserted  of  the  prome- 
naders.  The  Opera  Comique,  the  VarietSs, 
the  Porte  St.  Martin,  are  empty.  The 
onJy  person  to  be  seen  at  the  opera  is  Lord 
Fife,  speculating  on  the  figurantes.  The 
critical  spirit  of  the  Parisians  is  fine. 
They  consider  Charles  Kemble.  in  his  for- 
tunate moments,  to  be  nearly  equal  to 
Miss  Smithson,  but  as  to  approaching 
Clermont,  they  bid  him  despair  ! 


M.M.  New  Scries.— VOL.  IV.  No.  22. 


3  I 


[     426     1 
PROCEEDINGS  OF  LEARNED  SOCIETIES. 


[OCT. 


DOMESTIC. 
ROYAL   SOCIETY. 

June  21. — Thomas  Telford,  Esq.  was  ad- 
mitted a  member.  A  paper  on  the  theory  of 
the  diurnal  variation  of  the  needle,  by  S.  H. 
Christie,  Esq.,  was  concluded.  A  paper  on 
the  variation  of  the  needle,  by  Captain  Sa- 
bine,  and  another  on  a  new  vegetable  prin- 
ciple, by  M.  Frost,  were  then  read,  and  the 
society  adjourned  to  the  second  Thursday  in 
November. 

ASTRONOMICAL    SOCIETY. 

June  8. — Some  remarks  on  the  astrono- 
mical observations  of  Flamstead  were  read 
by  F.  Baily,  Esq.,  who  recommended  more 
attention  to  be  bestowed  upon  a  work  which 
Lad  hitherto  served  as  a  basis  for  the  obser- 
vations of  all  subsequent  astronomers.  An 
ephemeris  of  the  positions  of  the  four  new 
planets,  at  their  ensuing  oppositions,  com- 
puted by  himself,  was  transmitted  by  Mr. 
Taylor,  jun.,  of  the  royal  observatory.  A 
paper  on  a  new  period  of  eclipses  was  read, 
by  Mr.  Utting ;  and  a  series  of  observations 
•were  communicated  from  Major  Hodgson  : — 
1 .  On  the  transit  of  mercury  over  the  sun's 
disc.  Nov.  4,  1822. — 2.  Occultations  of  stars 
by  the  moon,  particularly  of  the  pleiades, 
March  17,  1823. — 3.  A  set  of  equal  attitudes 
for  determining  the  time  at  Futty  Ghur. 
. — 4.  Transits  of  moon  and  moon  culminating 
stars,  at  the  same  place.  It  was  stated  in  a 
letter  from  professor  Harding,  of  Gottingen, 
that  he  had  discovered  in  Serpens  a  small  vari- 
able star,  of  which  the  period  seemed  about 
eleven  months.  Results  of  his  computations, 
relative  to  the  solar  eclipse  of  November  28, 
last,  were  communicated  from  Mr.  G.  Innes, 
of  Aberdeen.  A  description  of  an  instrument, 
called  a  tangent  sextant,  was  given  by  Cap- 
tain J.  Ross.  A  method  of  making  the  ne- 
cessary computations  for  deducing  the  longi- 
tude from  an  occupation  of  the  moon,  by 
Lieutenant  Drinkwater  of  the  navy,  was 
read — after  which  several  optical  and  astro- 
nomical instruments  of  his  own  construction 
were  exhibited  to  the  society  by  professor 
Amici. 


FOREIGN". 


INSTITUTE ACADEMY    OP   SCIENCE*. 

June  18.  —  M.M.  Lamarck,  Bosc,  and  dc 
Blainville,  reported  on  the  memoir  by  M.M. 
Raspail  and  Robineau  Desvoidi,  entitled  Re- 
searches into  the  Natural  History  of  the  Al- 
cyonalle  of  ponds — almost  the  last  link  be- 
tween the  vegetable  and  animal  kingdoms. 
They  were  requested  to  continue  their  re- 
searches. M.M.  Cordier  and  Brochant  de 
Villiers  made  a  highly  commendatory  report 
upon  a  geological  paper  of  M.  Bonnard. 
25.  M.M.  Lucroix  and  Andreossy  reported 
on  the  work  of  M.  Denaix,  entitled  an  Essay 
on  Methodical  and  Comparative  Geography, 
of  which  he  was  encouraged  to  continue  the 
publication.  M.M.  Chaussier  and  Magendie 
reported  on  a  memoir  of  Dr.  Roberts,  rela- 
tive to  a  woman  who  had  a  teat  on  her  left 
thigh,  with  which  she  nourished  her  own 
child  and  several  other  infants.  M.  Cuvier 
read  a  memoir  on  the  saru  of  the  an- 
cients.—July  2.  M.  Gambart,  of  Marseilles, 
announced  that  on  June  21 ,  he  had  discovered 
in  one  of  the  feet  of  Cassiopea,  a  new  comet, 
invisible  to  the  naked  eye.  M.  Pons  wrote 
from  Florence  that,  on  the  20th  of  June,  he 
had  discovered  a  small  comet  nearly  in  the 
same  situation  as  the  above.  M.  Beudant, 
in  the  name  of  a  commission,  reported  on 
four  mineralogical  memoirs  of  M.  Berthier, 
which  were  ordered  to  be  printed  in  the  col- 
lection of  memoirs,  by  persons  not  members 
of  the  academy. — 9.  The  same  honour  was 
this  day  conferred  upon  a  paper,  entitled  a 
Geological  Examination  of  the  Question, 
whether  the  Continents  which  we  now  in- 
habit have  been  frequently  overflowed  by  the 
sea  ?  by  M.  Constant  Prevost.  M.M.  Cuvier 
and  Cordier  were  the  reporters. — 10.  In  the 
name  of  a  commission,  M.  G.  Cuvier  reported 
on  the  bones  collected  in  the  grottos  of  Os- 
selles,  near  Besanyon.  M.  Berthier  was 
then  elected  member  of  the  section  of  mine- 
ralogy, in  the  place  of  M.  Ramond,  and  the 
loss  which  the  academy  had  sustained  by  the 
death  of  M.  Fresnel  was  announced* 


VARIETIES,  SCIENTIFIC  AND  MISCELLANEOUS. 


Meteorology. — It  was  mentioned  in  ourlast 
number  that  a  spurious  quadruple  rainbow 
had  been  observed  in  one  of  the  islands  of  the 
Baltic.  A  singular  atmospheric  phenomenon 
was  witnessed  by  many  persons  in  Kent,  in 
August  last ;  it  was  a  rainbow  which,  in 
addition  to  the  usual  number  of  prismatic 
colours,  added  to  them,  immediately  beyond 
the  violet  ray,  a  ray  of  green,  and  then  ano- 
ther very  faint  ray  of  violet. 


Jones's  Steam  Engine. — The  great,  in- 
deed it  may  be  said,  infinite  utility  of  the 
steam-engine,  has  given  rise  to  innumerable 
plans  for  its  improvement :  some  merely 
theoretical,  others  which  have  been  found 
adapted  to  practice.  Of  Mr.  Perkins's  inven- 
tion we  have  already  given  an  account.  The 
following  description  of  a  new  modification 
of  this  machine,  by  Mr.  Jones,  is  extracted 
from  Newton's  journal : — the  peculiar  COST*- 


1827.] 


Varieties* 


427 


struction  of  the  boiler  we  noticed  some  time 
ago — the  advantage  this  posseses  over  the 
common  engines  are — 1,  its  perfect  safety, 
which  has  been  proved  by  the  pressure  of 
steam  to  more  than  ten  times  its  working 
power — 2,  its  practicability — the  boiler  and 
its  engine  may  be  constructed  so  as  not  to 
exceed  two  cwt.  to  each  horse  power  for 
engines  of  ten-horse  power  and  upwards — 
3,  the  space  it  occupies  is  not  more  than  one- 
tenth  of  what  is  necessary  for  ordinary  en- 
gines— 4,  the  quantity  of  water  in  proportion 
to  a  given  power,  is  less  than  that  required  by 
any  other  engine,  in  consequence  of  the  steam, 
after  it  is  generated,  being  expanded,  by 
coming  in  direct  contact  with  the  flues — 5,  the 
saving  in  fuel  is  so  considerable  that  the  cost 
in  London  would  be  less  than  nine  pence  per 
day  for  each  horse-power. — 6,  the  primary 
cost  will  not  be  greater  than  that  of  engines 
on  the  ordinary  construction. 
4rch<eology. — The  Abb 6  Ambrose,  who  has 
very  recently  returned  to  France  from  Ame- 
rica, communicated  last  month  to  the  geogra- 
phical society  of  Paris,  that,  during  the  time 
of  his  stay  at  Saint  Louis,  a  brass  coin  found 
in  the  Valley  of  Bones  to  the  south-west  of 
the  Missouri,  and  very  far  in  the  interior, 
had  been  transmitted  to  Mr.  Clarke,  the  gen- 
tleman who,  in  company  with  Mr.  Lewis, 
travelled  to  the  mouth  of  the  Colombia.  The 
inhabitants  say  that  no  Eavopean  had  ever 
been  seen  there.  After  a  very  careful  exa- 
mination, this  medal  was  ascertained  to  be  a 
Roman  one,  struck  during  the  reign  of  Nerva. 
The  same  traveller  adds,  that  in  digging  a 
.well  in  Tennessee,  an  earthen  pot  was  found, 
containing  a  large  quantity  of  gold  coins, 
which  were  unknown  to  the  inhabitants  of 
that  district. 

Geology.—  Brydone  mentions  an  orchard 
belonging  to  a  convent  near  Catania,  planted 
upon  a  mass  of  decomposing  lava,  and  which, 
at  a  subsequent  eruption  of  Mount  JEtna,had 
been  removed  some  distance  by  a  new  tor- 
rent of  lava  undermining  the  stone,  and  tran- 
sporting it  upon  its  surface.  In  Switzerland 
several  instances  occur  of  tracts  of  land 
sliding  from  their  locality  on  a  mountain's 
side  to  the  valley  below.  The  Abbe  Ambrose 
states  that,  while  traversing  a  part  of  the 
great  chain  of  the  Alleghany  mountains  in 
America,  the  ground  on  which  he  stood,  and 
to  the  extent  of  two  or  three  acres,  with  the 
trees  growing  thereon,  detached  itself  from 
the  side  of  the  mountain,  and  with  a  gentle 
motion  descended  into  the  valley  at  its  feet 
—similar  phenomena  are  frequent  in  this 
part  of  the  world. 

Hogs. — The  following  facts  in  the  natural 
history  of  the  hog  are,  we  presume,  new  to 
most  of  our  readers,  and  are  extracted  from 
some  observations  on  the  climate  and  pro- 
ductions of  Washington  county  Ohio,  inserted 
in  Professor  Silliman's  valuable  journal.  "  In 
the  early  settlement  of  the  county,  when  the 
woods  were  full  of  wild  plants,  neat  cattle 
could  live  very  comfortably  the  whole  winter 
without  any  assistance  from  man,  and,  at  this 


time,  large  numbers  of  hogs  pass  the  winter 
as  independently  as  the  deer  and  the  bears, 
subsisting  on  nuts  and  acorns.  Single  indi- 
viduals are  sometimes  destroyed  by  the  bears 
and  wolves,  but  a  gang  of  ten  or  twenty 
hogs  are  more  than  a  match  for  a  wolf  or  a 
panther.  An  old  hunter  informed  me  that 
he  once  saw  a  large  panther  spring  from  a 
tree  into  a  drove  of  wood  hogs  who  were  aware 
of  his  approach,  and  prepared  for  defence  ; 
the  moment  he  touched  the  ground  the  large 
hogs  fell  upon  him  with  their  tusks,  and  the 
weight  of  their  bodies,  and  killed  him  and  tore 
him  in  pieces  in  a  few  minutes." 

Frie's  Systema  Mycologicum. — The  fungi 
have  probably  received   less  attention  than 
any  other  part  of  botany.     The  following  is 
a.  compendious  view  of  a  natural  system  of 
theni,  which  has  been  published,  in  several 
volumes,  at  Lund,  in  Germany.    The  whole 
evolution  of  a  fungus  is  determined  by  what 
the  author  calls  cosmica  momenta,  of  which 
there  are  four:— 1.  Nisus  reproductive,  or 
earth  and   water — 2.   Air — 3.    Caloric — 4. 
Light.     The  first  is  the  principal  agent  in 
producing  sporidia,  or  fruit,   the  first  and 
second  in  producing    floccos,   or   elongated 
fibres,  on  which  the  fruit  appears;  the  first 
and  third  produce  the  uterus,  or  a  closed  fun- 
gus ;  and  the  first  and  fourth  the  hymenium, 
or  an  open  fungus.     These  are  the  four  lead- 
ing characters,  and  the  system  is  divided  into 
four  classes ;  a  single  class  being  composed 
of  those  plants  that  exhibit  one  of  these  cha- 
racters more  prominent  than  the   others. — 
The  names  of  the  classes  are  Coniomycetes, 
Hyphomycetes,  Gasteromycetes,  and  Hyme- 
nomycetes,  signified  by  the  letters  C,  M,  U, 
and  H.     The  class  C  has  sporidice,  naked  ; 
M.  Thallus  flocose  ;  U.  a  closed  fungus  ;  and 
H  an  open  fungus.    Each  class  is  divided 
into  four  orders,  and  each  order  into  four 
genera,  arising  like  the  classes  from  the  ac- 
tions of  the  natural  causes.     The  orders  are 
designated  by  the  letters  E,  M,  U,  and  H  ; 
and  are  the  same  in  every  class.  C.E.  denotes 
first  class,  first  order,  and  U.  U.  third  class, 
third  order.     If  an  order  be  divided  into  two 
sub-orders,  as  the  fourth  order  of  the  fourth 
class,  it  is  expressed  thus:— H. HI,  for  the 
first  sub-order,  and  H.H2,  for  the   second. 
The  genera  are  represented  by  either  of  these 
letters,  E,  M,  G,  X,  or  U,  according  to  its 
habitat.     E.  denotes  that  it  grows  on  decay- 
ing plants,  or  on  those  recently  dead.     M. 
that  it  grows  on  plants  in  the  process  of  fer- 
mentation.    G,  that  it  grows  on  the  ground. 
The  second   sub-order   of  the  fourth  class, 
fourth  order,  stands  as  follows  : — 
Genera.  Formulae. 

1 .  Thelaphora H.  H.  2  E 

2.  Hydnum M 

3.  Polyporus ...X 

4.  Agaricus G 

In  the  artificial  system  the  orders  qnd 
genera  are  not  limited  to  four;  they  are 
regarded  as  natural  families,  having  many 
allied  genera.  Agaricus  has  three  allied 

3  I  3 


428 


Varieties. 


[OCT. 


genera,  conthurellus,  memlius,  and  Ichizo- 
phyllum. 

'  New  Paper.—  In  the  last  number  but  one 
of  the  Builetin  des  Sciences,  a  process  is 
mentioned  by  which  papjr  can  be  made  to 
resist  moisture :  it  is  the  invention  of  M. 
Engel,  and  consists  in  plunging  unsized 
paper  once  or  twice  into  a  clear  solution  of 
mastic  in  oil  of  turpentine,  and  drying  it 
afterwards  by  a  gentle  beat.  The  paper 
pressed  in  this  manner,  without  becoming 
transparent,  has  all  the  properties  of  writing 
paper,  and  may  be  employed  for  that  pur- 
pose. When  laid  by  it  is  perfectly  secure 
from  being  injured  by  mould  or  millew  ;  and 
is  not  likely  to  be  destroyed  by  mice  or  in- 
sects. For  passports,  account-books,  and 
registers,  this  paper  seems  well  adapted. 

Fossil  Mastodon. — At  the  end  'of  last  year, 
in  repairing  and  cleansing  the  village  spring 
near  Genesseo,  Ontario  County,  New  York, 
United  States,  and  the  ditches  connected  with 
it,  which  are  dug  in  marl,  that  extends  two 
feet  below  the  surface,  it  wus  deemed  proper 
to  deepen  ihem,  and  in  doing  this  the  fossil 
bones  of  a  mastodon  were  found,  about  half- 
a-mile  east  of  the  court-house  at  Genesseo,  in 
a  small  marsh  that  has  some  elevation  above 
the  surrounding  country.  The  tusks  were 
first  seen,  and  then  the  head  ;  but  these,  as 
indeed  the  whole  skeleton,  were  in  such  a 
state  of  almost  total  decomposition,  as  to 
defy  all  attempts  at  preservation.  The  skele- 
ton lay  in  the  direction  so  frequently  observed 
in  the  remains  of  this  animal,  south-west  and 
north-east.  The  head  rested  upon  the  lower 
jaw.  The  tusks  were  much  decayed  ;  their 
points  were  five  feet  apart,  and  measured  at 
least  a  foot  from  the  centre.  They  were  four 
feet  and  two  inches  in  length,  the  largest 
diameter  could  not  be  ascertained  on  account 
oftheirdecay  ;  but  itwas  preserved  a  conside- 
rable distance,  and  then  gradually  diminished 
so  that  at  five  inches  from  the  point  the  diame- 
ter was  three  inches.  The  laminated  structure 
of  the  tusk  was  rendered  evident  by  decom- 
position, which  had  in  a  measure  separated 
the  laminae,  and  the  whole  was  supposed 
to  be  phosphate  of  lime.  Of  the  two  supe- 
rior incisors  no  trace  could  be  discovered,  but 
the  eight  under  were  in  sight.  The  length 
of  the  largest  tooth  was  six  and  a  quarter 
inches  ;  of  the  smallest  three  and  a  half ;  the 
crown  of  the  tooth  was  two  and  a  half,  and 
the  breadth  of  the  enamel  from  one-eighth  to 
three-eighths  of  an  inch,  as  was  rendered  visi- 
ble by  wearing  away  of  the  surface.  The 
roots  were  all  broken  and  decayed  ;  the  ani- 
mal could  not  have  been  old,  as  eight  under 
teeth  were  found,  old  animals  have  only  one 
under  on  either  side  of  each  jaw.  The  pelvis 
was  twenty-two  inches  in  its  transverse  dia- 
meter, between  the  acetebula  at  the  inferior 
opening.  The  epiphyses  of  the  larger  bones, 
and  the  patellae,  were  found  nearly  perfect, 
not  having  suffered  from  decay. 

Mineralogy. — In  the  imperial  cabinet  of 
Vienna  there  is  an  opal  4  75  inches  (Vi- 
enna) in  length,  2-5  inches  .in  thickness, 


and  weighing  34  ounces.  It  eame  from 
Czervenitzia,  in  Hungary.  Half  a  million 
of  florins  have  been  offered  for  it,  a  price 
very  inferior  to  the  real  value  of  this  unique 
and  magnificent  specimen. 

An  Italian  Miracle. — In  the  mouth  of 
August  1819,  some  polenta,  a  sort  of  food 
made  with  the  flour  of  maize,  with  salt  and 
water,  of  which  the  Italians  are  very  fond, 
placed  in  a  house  at  Padua,  in  the  situation 
usually  allotted  to  it,  was  found  covered  with 
red  spots.  This  was  thrown  away,  but 
what  was  prepared  for  the  ensuing  day's  con- 
sumption underwent  the  same  alteration. 
Some  suspicion  then  arose  that  this  was  the 
work  of  the  evil  one  ;  a  dignitary  of  the 
church  came  to  bless  the  interior  of  the 
house,  and  the  kitchen  in  particular  where 
the  occurrence  had  taken  place,  bnt  in  vain  ; 
the  suspected  colour  did  not  disappear.  Fast- 
ing and  prayer  were  had  recourse  to  by  the 
unfortunate  family  ;  masses  were  celebrated 
on  their  account ;  still  with  equal  want  of 
success.  Up  to  that  time  the  secret  had  been 
kept,  but  the  curiosity  of  neighbours  at  last 
discovered  it,  and  from  that  moment  the 
family  were  regarded  with  a  sort  of  horror 
and  terror ;  their  most  intimate  friends  even 
shunned  them.  The  magistrates  of  the  place 
charged  a  physician,  of  the  name  of  Sette, 
to  investigate  the  facts.  Public  rumour  be- 
came more  loud,  and  the  house  wherein  the 
phenomena  had  taken  place,  was  incessantly 
surrounded  with  curious  people.  The  cause 
of  the  drops  of  blood  on  the  polenta  was  at 
length  denned  ; — the  family  were  eating  the 
old  corn,  which,  during  the  famine  of  1817, 
they  had  refused  to  the  poor,  and  in  this  way 
the  d  ivine  vengeance  was  now  declaring  itself. 
Much  prudence  was  required  on  the  part  of 
Dr.  Sette,  for  the  moral  contagion,  now  ready 
to  spread,  was  more  to  be  feared  than  the 
alteration  of  the  food  in  a  small  number  of 
private  houses.  After  many  researches,  the 
physician,  who  was  a  skilful  naturalist,  ascer- 
tained the  specific  character  of  this  pheno- 
menon, which  was  only  a  vegetation  hitherto 
unobserved,  and  of  which  the  colour  alone 
had  occasioned  so  much  alarm. 

Statistics.— On  the  first  of  January  1826, 
the  population  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Nether- 
lands amounted  to  6,059,506  souls,  including 
the  inhabitants  of  the  grand  duchy  of  Luxem- 
burg, who  amounted  in  number  to  291,759. 
The  births  for  the  preceding  year,  in  the 
cities,  were 68,0 11,  viz.  34,967  males,  33,044 
females;  in  the  country  153,212;  viz.  78,913 
males,  74,^99  females ;  of  which  numbers 
the  ratio  is  0,943  ;  the  ratio  of  the  population 
to  the  births  was  consequently  27:1.  The 
marriages  during  the  same  year  were  47,097, 
whence  the  ratio  of  the  population  to  the 
marriages  was  127:2.  The  deaths  amounted 
in  the  same  year  to  146,138;  viz.  in  the 
cities  25,445  males,  25,239  females ;  in  the 
country  48,758  males,  46,496  females.  The 
proportion  between  the  deaths  of  the  two 
sexes  is,  therefore,  0,967,  and  that  of  the 
population  to  the  deaths  41,0.  During  the 


1827.] 


Varieties. 


429 


year  1825  the  increase  of  the  population  was 
75,085  souls. 

Effect  of  Lightning.— During  a  thunder 
storm  which  took  place  in  Holland  at  the 
close  of  last  year,  out  of  a  flock  of  155  sheep 
ia  an  open  field,  a  single  flash  of  lightning 
killed  sixty-five,  of  which  the  wool  was 
widely  scattered  in  every  direction. 

Rare  Insect.  —  A  very  rare  insect,  of  which 
the  existence  has  been  long  doubted,  and 
which  is  found  only  in  the  most  northern 
countries,  is  met  with  in  Livonia  :  it  is  the 
furia  infernalis  described  by  Linnaeus,  in  the 
hew  memoirs  of  the  academy  of  Upsal.  This 
insect  is  so  small  that  it  is  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish it  with  the  naked  eye.  In  warm 
weather  it  falls  from  the  air  upon  the  inha- 
bitants, and  the  inflammation  resulting  from 
its  bite  or  sting  will  occasion  death  if  imme- 
diate remedies  be  not  applied .  During  the  hay 
harvest,  other  insects,  called  meggar,  cause 
equal  mischief  to  men  and  cattle.  They  are 
of  the  size  of  a  grain  of  sand,  at  sunset  ap- 
pearing in  great  quantities  ;  they  descend  in 
a  perpendicular  line,  pierce  the  strongest 
cloth,  and  occasion  an  itching,  accompanied 
with  pimples,  which  become  dangerous  if 
scratched.  They  cause  swelling  in  the  throats 
of  the  cattle  which  inhale  them,  and  without 
prompt  assistance  death  ensues.  They  are 
cured  by  a  fumigation  with  linseed,  which 
brings  on  a  violent  cough. 

Circulation  of  the  Sap  in  Plants. — A 
communication  was  made  some-  time  since  by 
Professor  Amici,  of  Modena,  to  the  Italian 
Society  of  Arts  established  in  that  city,  that 
in  an  aquatic  plant  (the  chara)  he  had  dis- 
covered, by  microscopic  examination,  a  cir- 
culation of  the  sap  between  the  joints,  which 
apparently  ascended  in  the  exterior  portion 
of  the  stem  of  the  plant,  and  descended  in  the 
centre.  The  reality  of  this  phenomenon 
was  placed  beyond  doubt  by  the  very  evident 
passage  of  certain  particles  of  one  of  the 
currents,  which,  drawn  by  that  which  moved 
in  an  opposite  direction,  were  from  time  to 
time  carried  along  by  it.  In  the  month  of 
May  last,  this  was  demonstrated  by  the 
learned  professor  himself  to  the  Parisian 
naturalists ;  and  during  his  visit  to  this 
country,  we,  among  many  others,  have  wit- 
nessed this  phenomenon,  as  displayed  by  one 
of  his  very  perfect  microscopes — the  circu- 
lation of  the  sap,  which  by  analogy,  is  ex- 
tended to  every  plant,  is  ascribed  to  the 
effect  of  galvanic  action. 

Astronomy. — We  suggested  to  our  readers 
some  time  since,  a  method  of  illuminating 
the  field  of  view  of  a  reflecting  telescope  ; 
the  process  was  new,  and  but  a  small  loss  of 
light  ensued  from  it.  The  following  is  supe- 


rior :  Within  the  tube  of  the  telescope,  and 
close  to  the  large  mirror,  place  a  small  plane 
mirror  at  an  angle  of  forty-five,  in  a  line 
with  that  by  which  the  pencil  of  rays  is 
transmitted  to  the  eye-piece,  and  inclined 
in  an  opposite  direction— no  loss  of  light 
will  ensue  beyond  that  which  necessarily 
takes  place  in  the  Newtonian  construction, 
and  the  rays  will  be  transmitted  in  the  axis 
of  the  telescope  through  a  perforation  in 
the  side  of  the  tube,  opposite  this  second 
plane  mirror,  to  a  tube  inserted  into  which 
perforation,  a  lantern  is  attached  upon  gim- 
bals. 

.    Man- Eat  ing-    Society.  —  In    the    Fifty- 
seventh   number  of  the   Quarterly  Review, 
appeared  a  false  defamatory  article  concern- 
ing America.     The   effects  of  this  intem- 
perate article   have  been  rather  deplorable — 
it  has  drawn  down  in  the  last  number  of  the 
North  American  Review,  a  most  severe  and 
annihilating  reply,  if  we  look  to  the  appalling 
facts  which  the  ill-judged   critique   obliged 
the  American  Journal  to  disclose,  but  as  pre- 
eminent for  the  conciliating  truly  Christian 
spirit  with  which  it  is  conceived,  as  for  the 
chaste  eloquence  and  felicity  with  which  it  is 
composed.     This  valuable  paper  we  recom- 
mend to  the  perusal  of  all  honest  Englishmen, 
and  from  it  make  the  following  interesting 
extract  : — "  There  is  a  horrible  institution 
among  some  of  the  Indian  tribes,  which  fur- 
nishes a  powerful  illustration  of  their  never- 
tiring  love  of  vengeance.     It  is  called  the 
Man-Eating  Society,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  its 
associates  to  devour  such  prisoners  as  are 
preserved  and  delivered  to  them  for  that  pur- 
pose.    The  members  of  this  society  belong 
to  a  particular  family,  and  the  dreadful  inhe- 
ritance descends  to  all  the  children,  male  and 
female.    Its  duties  cannot  be  dispensed  with, 
and  the  sanctions  of  religion  are  added  to 
the  obligations  of  immemorial  usage.     The 
feast  is  considered  a  solemn  ceremony,  at 
which  the  whole  tribe  is  collected  as  actors 
or  spectators.     The  miserable  victim  is  fast- 
ened to  a  stake,  and  burned  at  a  slow  fire, 
with  all   the  refinements  of  cruelty  which 
savage  ingenuity  can   invent.    There  is  a 
traditionary  ritual,  which  regulates,  with  re- 
volting precision,  the  whole  course  of  pro- 
cedure at  these  ceremonies.     The  institution 
has   latterly  declined,  but  we   know  those 
who  have  seen  and  related  to  us  the  incidents 
which  occurred    on  these  occasions,   when 
white  men  were  sacrificed   and  consumed. 
The  chief  of  the  family  and  principal  mem- 
bers of   the    society  among    the   Miames; 
whose  name  was  White  Skin,  we  have  seen, 
and  with  feelings  of  loathing,  excited  by  a 
narrative  of  his  atrocities,  amid  the  scenes 
when  they  occurred. '> 


[     430     ] 
WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


[OCT. 


PREPARING    FOR    THE    PRESS. 

The  Winter's  Wreath,  or  a  Collection  of 
Contributions  in  Prose  and  Verse,  will  make 
its  appearance  with  the  earliest  of  our  beau- 
tiful annuals.  The  engravings  are  announced 
to  be  among  the  best  of  the  kind,  and  its 
literary  pieces  will  be  of  rather  a  serious  turn. 
The  profits  arising  from  its  sale  are  to  be 
appropriated  to  charitable  purposes. 

The  Parliamentary  Speeches  of  the  Right 
Hon.  George  Canning,  so  long  announced, 
and  now  on  the  eve  of  publication,  were  un- 
dertaken with  the  sanction  of  Mr.  Canning, 
and  had  the  signal  and  exclusive  advantage 
of  his  personal  revision  and  correction  up  to 
the  period  of  his  last  illness.  The  publication 
will  contain  several  speeches  made  on  im- 
portant public  occasions,  which  have  never 
been  presented  to  the  public  in  a  corrected 
form.  The  work  will  extend  to  five  volumes, 
the  first  of  which  will  be  principally  occupied 
with  a  Memoir,  the  materials  of  which  will 
be  supplied  from  the  most  satisfactory  and 
authentic  source  of  intelligence. 

Circle  of  the  Seasons  and  Perpetual  Key 
to  the  Calendar  and  Almanack ;  to  which  are 
added  the  Circle  of  the  Hours  of  the  Day  and 
the  History  of  the  Days  of  the  week.  Being 
a  compendious  illustration  of  the  Artificial 
History  and  Natural  Phenomena  of  each 
day  in  the  year. 

The  author  of' Sophia  de  Lissau,'  intends 
publishing  early  in  the  ensuing  year,  her 
long  promised  Narrative  of  the  Striking 
Vicissitudes  un-J  Peculiar  Trials  of  the 
Eventful  Life  of  Emma  de  Lissau,  in  2  vole, 
12mo.  in  which  will  be  contained  much  in- 
formation respecting  the  Jews — a  people 
who  must  ever  be  objects  of  interest  to  the 
contemplative  mind.  Subscribers  names  will 
be  received  by  her  publishers. 

The  Swedes  in  Prague.  An  Historical 
Romance,  translated  from  the  German  of 
Madame  Pichier. 

On  the  1st  of  November,  1827,  will  be 
published,  the  first  part  of  a  New  General 
Atlas  of  Fifty-one  Maps,  with  the  divisions 
and  boundaries  carefully  coloured,  con- 
structed entirely  from  new  drawings,  and 
engraved  by  Sidney  Hall.  The  work  will 
be  complete  in  seventeen  parts,  each  con- 
taining three  maps.  A  part  will  be  published 
every  month,  price  half  a  guinea.  The  size 
of  each  map  has  been  fixed  at  twenty  inches 
by  sixteen. 

Dr.  Uwins  (late  Medical  Reporter  to  this 
Magazine)  will  publish  very  early  in  the 
present  month  a  small  volume  on  Diseases 
connected  with  Indigestion,  which  will  also 
contain  a  Commentary  on  the  principal 
ailments  of  Children. 

Sketches  from  Oblivion,  containing 
Sketches,  Poems,  and  Tales.  By  Piers 
Shafton,  gent. 

Dr.  Conquest  will  publish  early  in  Octo- 


ber, a  fourth  and  carefully  revised  edition 
of  his  Outlines  of  Midwifery :  and  early  in 
the  Spring,  a  work  on  the  Diseases  of  Wo- 
men and  Children. 

Mr.  Walter  C.  Dendy,  Surgeon  to  the 
Royal  Infirmary  for  Children,  &c.  <fec.  is 
preparing  a  Treatise  on  the  Cutaneous  Dis- 
eases Incidental  to  Childhood  ;  compre- 
hending their  Origin,  Nature,  Treatment, 
and  Prevention. 

Religion  in  India,  a  Voice  directed  to 
Christian  Churches,  for  Millions  in  the  East. 
Comprising,  Revealed  Truth  estimated  by 
a  Christian  Hindoo— The  Victim  of  Delu- 
sion, a  Hindoo  Widow — The  Ordination  Ser- 
vice for  Isaac  David,  a  Hindoo  Evangelist — 
The  Plan  of  the  Mysore  Mission  College— 
Zion's  Watchman  upon  her  Frontiers — The 
Gospel  Commission,  <fec.  &c.  is  in  the  press. 

The  History  of  George  a  Green,  the  Pin- 
dar of  Wakefield,  will  lorm  the  fifth  part  of 
Mr.  W.  Thorn's  Early  Prose  Romances. 

In  royal  4to.  Historical  Tablets  and  Me- 
dalion?,  illustrative  of  an  improved  System 
of  Artificial  Memory,  for  the  more  easy  re- 
membrance of  remarkable  Events  and  Dates. 
Mr.  John  Henry  Todd  has  announced  the 
Tablets  may  also  be  had,  neatly  executed 
on  Card-board,  and  fitted  up  in  a  handsome 
box — so  that  a  number  of  students  miglir, 
with  equal  convenience  and  economy,  be 
using  them  at  the  same  time.  Price  31. 3s. 

An  Introduction  to  the  Knowledge  of  En- 
graved British  Portraits  ;  or,  a  Priced  Cata- 
logue of  more  than  Three  Thousand  Prints, 
described  in  Grainger's  Biographical  History 
of  England,  Bromley's  Catalogue  of  Por- 
traits, <fec.  By  Henry  Baynes,  Bibliop.  \\  ill 
be  published  early  in  November. 

Scripture  Diary,  or  Christian  Almanack : 
comprising  a  Chronological  Arrangement 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  Daily  Portions,  for 
reading  the  whole  Bible  within  a  Year;  to- 
gether with  the  Festivals  of  the  Jews,  and 
some  Events  of  Sacred  History— Selections 
of  Ecclesiastical  Literature— Notices  of  Bibli- 
cal Publications,  <fee.  <fec.  &o.  By  the 
Rev.  John  Wbitridge.  18mo. 

In  November  will  be  published  the  Forget 
Me  Not  for  1828;  consisting  of  the  more 
than  Eighty  compositions  in  verse  and  prose, 
by  the  most  popular  writers  of  the  day  of 
both  sexes ;  and  the  embellishments  com- 
prise Thirteen  highly  finishe  1  Engravings, 
from  pictures  by  A.  Howard,  R.A.,  H. 
Thomson,  R. A.,  R.  Westnll,  R.A.,  T.  Sto- 
tbard,  R.A.,  R.  Smirke,  R.A.,  H.  Corbould, 
J.  Martin,  J.  Stephanofr',  S.  Prout,  M.  W. 
Sharpe,  S.  Owen,  H.  Richter,  and  T.  Uwins, 
with  a  beautiful  embossed  presentation  plate. 

The  Chronicles  of  the  Canongate  ;  con- 
taining the  Highland  Widow,  The  Drovers, 
and  The  Surgeon's  Daughter,  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  Bart,  in  2  vols.  Also  by  the  same. 
The  Tales  of  a  Grandfather  will  follow  the 
Chronicles. 


1827.] 


List  of  New  Works. 


431 


Mr.  Leoghegan,  of  Dublin,  has  published 
a  Letter  to  Mr.  Abernethy  on  Ruptures,  in 
•which  he  condemns  the  established  practice  in 
that  complaint,  and  argues  that  it  produces 
the  most  destructive  consequences. 

In  the  press,  a  Poem  descriptive  of  Hen- 
ley-on -Thames  and  its  immediate  Environs. 

Mr.  W,  C.  Smith  is  about  to  publish 
Rambles  round  Guildford,  with  a  Topogra- 
phical and  Historical  description  of  the 
Town,  in  five  monthly  parts. 

Professor  J.  G.  Hugel,  of  the  University 
of  Leipzig,  is  engaged  on  an  English  Ger- 
man Dictionary,  which  will  be  comprised  in 
two  volumes.  It  will  contain  the  words  in 
general  use  in  both  languages  as  well  as 
technical  expressions — to  appear  early  next 
spring. 

Kreyssigs  Livy,  in  5  vols.  8vo.  printed  at 
Leipzig,  is  just  completed,  the  fifth  volume 
forming  a  Glossarium  Levianum. 

An  English  Translation  of  Le  Code  Gour- 
mand, ou  Manual  complet  de  Gastronomie, 
will  appear  this  mouth. 

Shortly  will  be  published  in  I  vol.  12mo. 
The  Old  Irish  Knight,  an  Historical  Tale, 
by  the  Author  of  a  Whisper  to  a  Newly  Mar- 
ried Pair,  <fec.  &c. 

The  Red  Rover.  By  the  Author  of  "  The 
Spy,"  "  The  Pilot,"  <fcc.  3  vols.  will  appear 
in  October. 

Confessions  of  an  Old  Maid.  In  3  vols. 
small  8vo.  in  the  press. 

The  Correspondence  of  Henry,  Earl  of 
Clarendon,  and  Lawrence,  Earl  of  Roches- 
ter, with  the  Diary  of  Lord  Clarendon,  from 
1687  to  1690;  comprising  minute  particu- 
lars of  the  Events  attending  the  Revolution. 
The  greater  part  now  first  published  from 
the  Original  Manuscripts,  with  Notes.  By 
S.  W.  Singer,  F.S.A.  In  2  vols.  4to.  Il- 
lustrated with  Portraits,  copied  from  the 
Originals,  and  other  Engravings,  will  soon 
be  ready. 

The  Third  Series  of  Sayings  and  Doings, 
or  Sketches  from  Life.  3  vols.  post  8vo.  is 
nearly  through  the  press. 

Private  Anecdotes  of  Foreign  Courts.  By 
the  Author  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  Princess 
de  Lamballe.  2  vols.  8vo.  is  on  the  eve  of 
publication. 

Flirtation,  a  Novel.  3  vols.  post  8vo.  may 
be  soon  expected. 

The  Diary  of  a  Member  in  the  Parlia- 
ments of  the  Protectors,  Oliver  and  Richard 
Cromwell,  from  1656  to  1659,  now  first  pub- 
lished from  the  original  Autograph  Manu- 
script, in  the  possession  of  William  Upcott, 
of  the  London  Institution.  Interspersed 
with  several  curious  Documents  and  Notices, 
Historical  and  Biographical.  By  John 
Towell  Rutt,  Esq.  In  4  vols.  8vo.  with 
Plates,  is  in  the  press. 

Herbert  Lacy,  a  Novel.  By  the  author 
of  "  Granby."  3  vols.  is  in  preparation. 

The  Mummy,  a  Tale  of  the  Twenty- 
second  Century.  In  3  vols.  will  appear  in  a 
few  clays. 

The  History  of  George  Godfrey.    Related 


by  Himself.    In  3   vols.    post  8vo,   in   the 
press. 

LIST    OF  NEW  WORKS. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Classical  Introduction  to  Latin  Grammar. 
12mo.  2s.  6d.  boards. 

Goodwin's  History  of  the  Commonwealth 
of  England.  Volume  the  Third.  8vo.  16s. 
boards. 

Twenty-six  Illustrations  to  Walton  and 
Cotton's  Angler.  8vo.  12s. 

Outlines  of  a  System  of  Surveying,  for 
Geographical  and  Military  Purposes,  compris- 
ing the  Principles  on  which  the  surface  of 
the  Earth  may  be  represented  on  Plans.  By 
Major  T.  L.  Mitchell.  8vo.  5s.  boards. 

The  Traveller's  Oracle,  or  Maxims  of  Lo- 
comotion, being  Precepts  for  Promoting  the 
Pleasures,  Hints  for  Preserving  the  Health, 
and  Estimates  of  the  Expences  of  Persons 
travelling  on  Foot,  on  Horseback,  on  Stages, 
in  Post  Chaises,  and  in  Private  Carriages. 
By  Dr.  Kitchiner.  2  vols.  small  8vo.  15s. 
boards. 

Life  of  Linnaeus.     18mo.   2s.  half-bound. 

Rambling  Notes  and  Reflections,  suggested 
during  a  Visit  to  Paris  in  the  Winter  of  1826- 
7.  By  Sir  Arthur  Brooke  Faulkner.  8vo. 
12s.  boards. 

Barton's  Geography  of  Plants.  I2mo. 
3s  6d.  boards. 

Tamlyn  on  Friendly  Societies.    12mo.  5s. 

Fosbroke's  Foreign  Topography.  Part  U 
4to.  5s. 

Trevanion's  Influence  of  Apathy.  12mo. 
5s. 

Captain  Rock's  Letter  to  the  King.  12mo. 
9s.  boards. 

Progress  of  the  Brosterian  System,  for  the 
Effectual  Removal  of  Impediments  in  Speech, 
&c. ;  from  which  emanates  an  entire  new- 
Art  of  Reading  and  Speaking,  discovered  by . 
J.  Broster,  F.A.S.E.    8vo.  2s.  6d.  boards. 

A  Latin  Grammar ;  Supplementary  to  the 
Rudiments:  containing  Rules  in  Latin  Verse 
for  Etymology,  and  Prosody.  By  James 
Melvin,  A.M.  12mo.  2s.  sheep. 

Oxford  Night-Caps ;  being  a  Collection  of 
Receipts  for  Making  various  Beverages  used 
in  the  University.  18mo.  2s.  6d.  sewed. 

Hints  for  Oxford.     8vo.  3s.  6d.  sewed. 

King  Henry  VIII.'s Household  Book.  8vo. 
£1.  Is.  boards. 

A  Treatise  on  the  General  Principles, 
Powers,  and  Facility  of  Application  of  the 
Congreve  Rocket  System,  as  compared  with 
Artillery:  shewing  the  various  Applications 
of  this  Weapon,  both  for  Sea  and  Land  Ser- 
vice, and  its  different  Uses  in  the  Field  and 
in  Sieges.  Illustrated  by  12  plates.  By 
Major-General  Sir  W.  Congreve,  Bart.  4to. 
Conversations  on  Animal  Economy.  With 
plates  and  wood-cuts.  2  vols.  12mo. 

Supplement  to  Marshall's  Naval  Biogra- 
phy. Part  1.  8vo.  15s.  boards. 

Anecdotes  of  Africans,    12mo.  2s.  boards, 


List  of  New  Works. 


432 

A  Practical  Grammar  of  the  Russian 
Language.  By  James  Heard. 

Maxwell's  Scripture  History.  12mo.  6s. 
half-bound. 

Richard  Baynes's Catalogue.  Part  II.  1 827. 
Price  Is.  6d.  (gratis  to  those  intending  to 
purchase)  of  an  Extensive  Collection  of  Books 
in  all  departments  of  Literature,  and  in  vari- 
ous Languages,  including  the  valuable  Li- 
brary of  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  of  Islington, 
and  other  Collections,  comprising  a  very  in- 
teresting and  popular  Assemblage  of  Works 
in  Theology,  Sermons,  History,  Mathema- 
tics, Classics,  Works  on  the  Popish  Contro- 
versy, and  other  rare  Articles. 

Q.  Horatii  Flacci  Opera :  containing  an 
Ordo  and  Verbal  Translation,  interlineally 
arranged  ;.  with  Preliminary  Observations  il- 
lustrative of  the  Life,  writings,  and  versifi- 
cation of  Horace.  By  P.  A.  Nuttall,  LL.D., 
.Editor  and  Translator  of  Juvenal's  Satires, 
Virgil's  Bucolics,  <fec.  4  vols.  12mo.  16s. 

The  Iliad  of  Homer,  chiefly  from  the  Text 
ofHeyne,  with  English  Notes:  Illustrating 
the  Construction,  the  Manners  and  Customs, 
the  Mythology,  and  Antiquities  of  the  Heroic 
Ages,  and  Preliminary  Observations  on 
Points  of  Classical  Interest  and  Importance 
connected  with  Homer  and  his  Writings.  By 
the  Rev.  William  Trollope,  M.A.  2  vols. 
8vo.  £1.  4s.  boards. 

Popular  Lectures  on  the  Study  of  Natural 
History,  &c.  <fec.  By  Wm.  Lempriere,  M.D. 
8vo.  7s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Miscellaneous  Prose  Writings  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  Bart.,  now  first  collected  in  6 
vols.  Svo. 

NOVELS,  &c. 

Emir  Malek,  Prince  of  the  Assassins;  an 
historical  Novel  of  the  Thirteenth  Century. 
In  3  vols. 

Early  Prose  Romances.  Edited  by  W.  J. 
Thomas.  Published  in  Monthly  Parts,  price 
3s.  6d.each. 

Part  I.  Robert  the  Deuyll. 
II.  Lyie  of  Virgilius. 

III.  Thomas  of  Reading. 

IV.  Robin  Hood. 

POETRY. 

Peter  Cornclips,  a  Tale  of  Real  Life  ;  with 
other  Poems  and  Songs.  By  Alexander  Rod- 
ger. 12mo.  5s.  boards. 

RELIGION,    MORALS,   &C. 

Kelty's  Religious  Thoughts.  12mo.  7s. 
boards. 

Twigger's  Illustrations  of  Christianity. 
12mo.  4s.  6d. 

Hug's  Introduction  to  the  Writings  of  the 
New  Testament.  Translated  from  the  Ger- 
man, with  Notes.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Watt,  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  2  vols.  Svo. 
£1.  2s.  boards. 

A  Few  Hints  on  the  Right  Improvement  of 
the  Death  of  Pious  Ministers ;  a  Sermon 
preached  oil  the  Death  of  the  Rev.  11.  W. 


[OCT. 


Allix,  B.D.  By  the  Rev.  Joseph  Jones,  M.A. 
Svo.  Is.  6d.  sewed. 

A  Discourse  occasioned  by  the  Death  of 
the  Right  Hon.  George  Canning,  delivered  at 
Southampton,  on  Sunday,  August  12th,  1827. 
By  J.  Buller.  Svo.  Is.  sewed. 

The  Religion  of  Christ  is  the  Religion  of 
Nature.  Written  in  the  Condemned  Cells  of 
Newgate,  by  Jorgen  Jorgenson,  late  Governor 
of  Iceland.  Svo.  10s.  6d. 

SURGERY,    MEDICINE,    cfec. 

The  Veterinary  Surgeon  or  Farriery,  taught 
on  a  New  Plan  and  in  a  Familiar  Manner  ; 
being  a  Treatise  on  all  Diseases  and  Acci- 
dents to  which  the  Horse  is  liable.  Instruc- 
tions to  the  Shoeing  Smith,  Farrier,  and 
Groom.  By  John  Hinds,  Veterinary  Surgeon. 
12mo.  12s.  boards. 

Syer's  Treatise  on  Insanity.  Svo.  12s. 
boards. 

Select  Reports  of  Medical  Cases,  chiefly 
intended  to  connect  the  Symptoms  and  Treat- 
ment of  Disease  with  Morbid  Anatomy.  By 
R.  Bright,  M.D.F.R.S  &e.  Vol  I.  will 
contain  Cases  illustrative  of  Dropsy,  In- 
flammation of  the  Lungs,  Phthisis,  and 
Fever. 

Physiological  Illustrations  of  the  Organ  of 
Hearing.  By  T.  Buchanan,  C.  M.  royal 
Svo. 

The  Anatomy  and  Surgical  Treatment  of 
Hernia.  By  Sir  Astley  Cooper.  Second 
Edition.  By  C.  Aston  Key,  Surgeon  to  Guy's 
Hospital,  Lecturer  on  Surgery,  &c.  1  vol. 
folio. 

Cases  and  Observations  on  the  Successful 
Treatment  of  Disorders  of  the  Digestive  Or- 
gans, Asthma,  Deafness,  Blindness,  Lame- 
ness, <fcc.  by  Galvanism,  &c.  By  M.  La 
Beaume,  Medical  Galvanist  and  Surgeon- 
Electrician,  F.L.S.,  <fec. 

Transactions  of  the  Medical  and  Chirurgi- 
cal  Society  of  London.  Vol.  XIII.  Part  II. 
with  plates.  Svo. 

Sure  Methods  of  Improving  Health.  12mo. 
9s.  boards. 

Practical  Observations  on  the  Manage- 
ment and  Diseases  of  Children.  By  the  late 
C.  T.  Haden,  Esq.  with  Additional  Observa- 
tions, and  a  Biographical  Notice  of  the 
Author.  By  Thomas  Alcock,  Surgeon,  Svo.' 
7s.  6d.  boards.  ; 

German  Pocket  Books  for  1828. 

Minerva,  mit  9  Rupfern  naoh  Rambergzu 
Goethe's  Faust.  10s. 

Becker's  Taschenbuch  zum  Gesejligen 
Vergnugen,  Herausgegeben  Von  F.  Kind. 
10s. 

Aurora  Taschenbuch  fiir  deutscbe  Tachter 
und  Frausn.  7s. 

Orphea,  mit  8  Kupfern  nach  Kamberg  zu 
Preciosa.  10s. 

Penelope,  mit  Kupfern  nach  Ramberg  zu 
Schiller's  Kampf  mit  dern  Drachen.  8s.  6d. 

Uraniu  mit  Thorwaldsen's  Bildnisse,  und 
6  Charukter-Bilder  Von  G,  Opiz.  12s. 


1827.]  [     433    ] 

PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


NeiD  Patents  sealed,  1827. 

To  Gabriel  de  Soras,  of  Leicester-square, 
in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  gentleman ;  and 
Stacey  Wise,  and  Charles  Wise,  of  Maid- 
stone,  in  the  County  of  Kent,  paper- makers, 
in  consequence  of  a  communication  made  to 
them  by  a  certain  foreigner  resident  abroad, 
for  an  invention  of  certain  improvements  in 
siaing,  glazing,  or  beautifying,  the  mate- 
rials employed  in  the  manufacturing  of  paper, 
pasteboard,  Bristol  boards,  and  other  sub- 
stances— Sealed  21st  August;  6  months  for 
inrollrnent. 

To  John  Hague,  of  Cable-street,  Well 
Close-square,  in  the  parish  of  St.  George  in 
the  East,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  engi- 
neer, for  his  invention  of  a  new  method  of 
working  cranes  or  till  hammers— 30th  Au- 
gust ;  2  months. 

To  Benjamin  Merriman  Combs,  of  Bir- 
mingham, in  the  county  of  Warwick,  iron- 
monger, for  his  invention  of  certain  improve- 
ments, or  additions  to  a  pulley  machinery, 
and  apparatus  used  and  applied  for  securing, 
fixing,  and  moving  curtains  and  roller,  and 
other  blinds— 30th  August ;  2  months. 

To  William  Debtmer,  of  Upper  Mary-le- 


bone  Street,  Fitzroy-square,  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  piano-forte  maker,  for  his  inven- 
tion of  certain  improvements  on  piano-fortes 
— 30th  August ;  6  months. 

To  William  John  Ford,  of  the  parish  of 
Mildenhall,  in  the  county  of  Suffolk,  farrier, 
for  his  invention  of  certain  improvements  in 
the  make,  use,  and  application  of  bridle  bits 
—6th  September ;  2  months. 

To  George  Clymer,  of  Finsbury  Street, 
Finsbury-square,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex, 
engineer,  for  his  invention  of  an  improve- 
ment in  typographic  printing,  between  plain 
or  flat  surfaces— 6th  September  ;  6  mouths. 

List  of  Patents,  which,  having  been  granted 

in  October  1813,  expire  in  the  present 

month  of  October  1827. 

15.  Henry  Osborne,  Warwick,  for  his  wze- 
thod  of  making  tools  for  tapering  cylinders 
of  different  descriptions,  made  of  iron,  steel, 
metal,  or  mixture  of  metals;  and  also  for 
tapering  bars  of  the  same. 

18.  Robertson  Buchanan,  Glasgow,  for 
his  improvements  in  the  means  of  impelling 
vessels  and  machinery. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


UGO    FOSCOLO. 

This  elegant  and  accomplished  scholar, 
whose  name  and  writings  have  long  been 
familiar  to  the  British  literati,  was  born  in 
the  Island  of  Zante,  about  the  year  1777. 
He  spent  many  of  his  early  years  amongst 
the  Ionian  islands,  where,  and  in  the  city  of 
Venice  and  its  vicinity,  he  chiefly  received 
his  education.  He  studied  also  at  Padua. 
His  career,  literary  as  well  as  military,  ap- 
pears to  have  been  commenced  in  1795} 
when  Italy  was  convulsed  by  revolutionary 
commotions.  At  the  period  when  French 
arms  and  French  principles  had  subverted  the 
Venetian  republic,  he  became  an  active  par- 
tisan. His  first  drama,  written  at  the  early 
age  of  nineteen,  was  Tieste.  In  this  produc- 
tion he  stood  forward  as  the  rival  of  Count 
Pepoli,  and  the  Marquess  Pondemonte, 
whose  dramas,  he  regretted  to  observe,  were 
preferred  by  the  Venetians  even  to  those  of 
Alfieri.  Tieste  was  first  represented  upon 
the  same  evening  when  two  pieces  were  to 
appear  at  different  theatres,  from  the  pens 
of  the  Count  and  the  Marquess.  Despising 
the  taste  of  the  day,  Foscolo,  writing  upon 
the  model  of  the  Greek  poets,  went  beyond 
Alfieri's  simplicity  and  severity  of  manner. 
The  success  of  the  piece,  which  retains  its 
celebrity  to  the  present  day,  was  decided. 
To  its  publication  by  the  actors,  in  the  tenth 
volume  of  the  Teatro  Italiano  Applaudito, 

MM.  New  Series.—VvL.  IV.  No. 22. 


a  warm  panegyric  was  subjoined.  Foscolo, 
in  contempt,  as  it  were  of  praise,  wrote  a 
severe  critique  upon  his  own  tragedy,  and 
ascribed  its  success  entirely  to  its  servile  ad- 
herence to  the  ancient  model.  His  anony- 
mous strictures  were  received  with  extreme 
indignation,  especially  by  the  votaries  of  the 
Venetian  theatre,  where  a  portrait  of  the 
young  poet  was  triumphantly  exhibited  in 
reply.  Tieste  has  only  four  characters  ;  but 
its  abrupt  and  energetic  style,  its  strength 
and  vivacity  of  passion,  and  the  mysterious 
terror  which  pervades  its  closing  scenes  im- 
part to  it  an  interest  amounting  to  pain. 

When  the  Venetian  provinces  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  despotic  authority  of  Austria, 
Foscolo  quitted  Venice  with  indignation* 
He  proceeded  to  Bologna,  and,  while  there, 
he  wrote  his  celebrated  work,  the  Letters  of 
Jocopo  Ortis,  a  political  performance,  con- 
stituting a  vehicle  for  the  author's  own  opi- 
nions, and  forcibly  representing  his  own  per- 
sonal feelings  and  character.  The  story, 
though  simple,  abounds  with  touching  inci- 
dents and  traits  of  nature.  It  speedily  went 
through  three  editions. 

Foscolo  entered  into  the  Italian  army,  and, 
in  a  short  time  became  a  captain.  He  was 
afterwards  professor  of  eloquence  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pavia,  in  which  office  he  gained 
high  reputation.  Melzi,  the  vice  president 
of  the  republic,  conferred  an  annual  salary 

3K 


434 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


upon  him  for  his  exertions  in  the  cause  of 
liberty  ami  of  literature.  In  180!  lie  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  writing  and  delivering 
a  discourse  at  the  Congress  of  Lyons.  That 
discourse,  pronounced  at  the  desire  of  his 
own  government,  on  occasion  of  the  conven- 
tion of  the  notables  of  the  Cisalpine  republics 
by  Buonaparte,  was  not  less  remarkable  tor 
its  high-toned  spirit  of  independence,  than 
for  its  energy  of  thought,  feeling1,  and  energy 
of  expression.  It  was  expected  that  the 
orator  would  deliver  a  panegyric  upon  the 
new  government;  instead  of  which,  he  drew 
a  strong  and  eloquent  picture  of  its  abuses 
and  oppression,  and  with  rapid  iind  masterly 
strokes  of  satire,  flashed  the  follies  and 
crimes  of  the  agents  and  ministers  ot'a  foreign 
power,  in  the  very  face  of  the  consular  despot- 
ism which  employed  thorn.  Perfectly  uncon- 
strained— with  his  bands  resting  upon  the 
back  of  his  chair,  he  spoke  for  more  than 
three  hours  ;  yet  such  was  the  rapidity,  the 
enthusiasm,  and  the  authority  of  his  man- 
ner, as  to  disarm  all  parties  of  the  power  of 
interruption  or  opposition.  This  oration, 
afterwards  published  with  a  motto  from 
Sophocles,  "  My  soul  groans  for  my  country, 
for  myself,  and  also  for  thee'' — gave  offence 
to  Buonaparte ;  and,  as  Foscolo  could  riot 
submit  to  be  a  slave,  he  withdrew  from  pub- 
lic employments. 

For  a  long  time  literature  seems  to  have 
engrossed  him  wholly.  In  the  year  1803,  he 
published  an  ironical  and  satirical  commen- 
tary on  a  poem  of  Callimachus.  He  appear?, 
however,  to  have  been  again  in  the  army. 
He  served  some  time  in  the  capacity  of  Aid- 
de-camp  to  General  Cafifarelli ;  and,  in  1805, 
he  was  stationed  at  Calais,  with  an  Italian 
regiment,  which,  it  was  understood,  would 
form  a  part  of  the  grand  invading  army  of 
England.  At  that  period  he  was  engaged  in 
editing  the  celebrated  commentaries  and  mili- 
tary aphorisms  of  his  countryman  Montecu- 
culi,  which  he  published  in  1808,  with  origi- 
nal dissertations  on  military  art  subjoined  to 
each  volume.  This  publication  was  dedicated 
to  General  Cafi'urelli. 

In  1807,  Foscolo  printed,  at  Brescia,  a 
poem,  called  "  I  Sepolcri,''  The  Tombs,  in 
which  the  natives  of  Milan  were  severely 
abused.  His  next  productions  were  a  trans- 
lation of  the  first  two  books  of  the  Iliad, 
and  a  tragedy,  entitled  Ajax.  The  tragedy 
was  acted  in  1811,  and  gave  offence  to  the 
Viceroy,  who  conceived  that  some  parts  of 
it  were  levelled  against  Buonaparte.  Fos- 
colo was  on  the  point  of  being  exiled,  when 
his  friend,  General  Pino,  averted  the  sentence, 
by  sending  him  to  Mantua  on  a  military 
mission.  From  Mantua  he  proceeded  to 
Gascony,  where  he  settled,  and  began  to 
study  the  English  language  with  great  per- 
severance and  success.  He  soon  attained  in  it 
such  a  proficiency,  as  to  be  enabled  to  give 
to  the  world  the  best  translation  that  had 
ever  been  made  of  Sterne's  Sentimental 
Journey.  It  appeared  under  the  feigned 
name  of  Dedimo  Chierico,  Yorick's  sup- 


posed clerk.  It  is  accompanied  by  pungent 
and  satirical  notes,  and  a  life  of  the  pretended 
translator. 

When  Italy  was  invaded  by  the  Austrians, 
in  1814,  Foscolo,  indignant  that  his  country- 
men should  receive  their  yoke,  revisited 
Milan,  and  aided  the  government  by  his 
counsels  and  his  pen.  He  was  the  author  of 
numerous  proclamations  addressed  to  the 
citizens  and  the  army,  to  excite  them  to 
combat  for  their  independence.  At  Milan 
he  became  acquainted  with  many  English 
officers,  and  he  laboured  strenuously,  but 
unsuccessfully,  to  interest  the  British  Go- 
vernment in  favour  of  Italian  freedom.  He 
remained  at  Milan  till  Mnrat  declared  war 
against  Austria;  but,  having  then  become 
an  object  of  suspicion  to  the  Austrian  Go- 
vernment, he  travelled  into  Switzerland,  and 
thence  into  Russia. 

Foscolo  at  length  came  over  to  England, 
where  he  obtained  much  literary  distinction. 
In  the  spring  of  J  823,  he  published  a  volume, 
eniitled  Essays  on  Petrarch.     The  book,  in 
fact,  contains  three  essays,  on    the   Love, 
Poetry,  and  Character  of  Petrarch ;  a  Paral- 
lel between  Dante  and  Petrarch  ;  and  seven, 
illustrative  Appendices,  as  follows:  Speci- 
mens of  Petrarch's  Latin  Poetry;  Specimens 
of  Greek  Amatory  Poetry,  (in  translation,) 
from  Sappho  down   to  the  Writers  of  the 
Lower  Empire;  a  Theory  of  Platonic  Love, 
by  Lorenzo  de  Medici ;    Comparative  De- 
scription of  Woman's  Beauty,  according  to 
Platonic  Ide»s,  and  the  early  Italian  Poets ; 
Petrarch's  Unpublished  Letters,  in  Italian ;  a 
Letter,  in  Latin,  of  Dante's,   lately  disco- 
vered ;  Translations  from  Petrarch,  by  Bar- 
barina,  Lady  Dacre.     As  the  production  of 
an  Italian,  the  volume  reflects  high  credit 
upon  the  writer  for  the  skill  which  he  has 
acquired     in    English    composition.      Here 
and    there,     indeed,  we    meet  with  a  fo- 
reign idiom ;  but,  upon  the  whole,   the  style 
is  respectable,  elevated,  and  worthy  of  the 
subject.     The  parallel  between  Dante  and 
Petrarch,  is  a  fine,  a  noble  piece  of  criticism. 
During  his  residence  amongst  us,  Foscolo 
wrote     much    on   miscellaneous    subjects ; 
and  contributed   essays,    criticisms,  cfec.   to 
some  of  our  most  eminent  periodical  publi- 
cations.    Besides  the   works  already  men- 
tioned, he  is  the  author  of  a  tragedy,  entitled 
Ricciarda ;    a    few   odes,    and  some    other 
poems.     He  is  said  to  have  left  seven  books 
of   Homer    translated,    and   an    edition  of 
Dante  is  now  in  the  bauds  of  a  publisher. 

The  manners  of  Foscolo  were  very  strik- 
ing. In  conversation  and  action  he  dis- 
played a  degree  of  vivacity  and  energy, 
which,  in  our  colder  climate,  and  with  our 
more  subdued  feelings,  seem  to  border  on 
restlessness  and  want  of  self-command. 
The  Countess  Isabella  Albrizzi,  who  knew 
him  well,  has  thus  sketched  his  character  :— 
"  A  warm  friend,  clear  as  the  mirror  itself, 
that  never  deceives,  and  never  conceals. 
Ever  kind,  generous,  grateful;  though  his 
virtues  appear  those  of  savage  nature,  when 


IS27.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Emiiw.nl  Persons. 


435 


compared  with  the  sophisticated  reasoners  of 
our  times,  I  think  he  would  tear  his  heart 
from  his  bosom,  if  he  thought  that  a  single 
pretension  was  not  the  unconstrained  and 
free  movement  of  bis  soul." 

Foscolo's  memory  was  remarkably  tena- 
cious. A  short  time  previously  to  his  death, 
which  occurred  on  the  10th  of  September,  lie 
had,  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  retired  to 
the  vicinity  of  London.  For  nearly  two 
years  he  had  laboured  under  an  organic 
affection;  and,  before  the  disease  reached 
its  climax,  his  sufferings  were  increased  by 
severe  inflammatory  attacks,  which  extended 
to  the  liver,  and  terminated  in  a  confirmed 
dropsy.  In  a  very  reduced  state,  the  opera- 
tion of  tapping,  a  second  time  performed 
after  a  short  interval,  is  thought  to  have 
hastened  his  dissolution.  His  pecuniary 
circumstances,  it  is  feared,  were  not  pros- 
perous. 

WILLIAM  BLAKE. 

William  Blake,  born  about  the  year  1761, 
was  a  very  remarkable,  and  a  very  eccentric 
character.  He  was  brought  up  under  Basire, 
an  eminent  engraver ;  but  his  exertions  were 
not  confined  to  the  burin.  His  designs,  illus- 
trating a  quarto  edition  of  Blair's  Grave, 
and  ushered  into  the  world  by  a  preface  from 
the  pen  of  the  learned  and  severe  Fusel  i,  are 
well  known.  Fiaxman  pointed  out  Blake 
to  an  eminent  literary  man,  as  a  melancholy 
example  of  English  apathy  towards  the 
grand,  the  philosophic,  or  the  enthusiasti- 
cally devoted  painter  By  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, too,  whose  judgment  in  art  has  never 
yet  been  questioned,  he  was  repeatedly  em- 
ployed ;  notwithstanding  which  he  existed 
in  a  state  of  penury,  which  most  artists — 
creatures  necessarily  of  a  sensitive  tempera- 
ment— would  deem  intolerable.  He  has 
been  seen  living,  or  rather  vegetating,  with 
his  affectionate  wife,  in  a  close  back-room 
in  one  of  the  courts  of  the  Strand;  his  bed 
in  one  corner,  his  meagre  dinner  in  another ; 
a  ricketty  table,  holding  his  copper  plates  in 
progress,  his  large  drawings,  sketches,  tfoc., 
MSS.,  his  colours,  books,  <fec. ;  amongst 
which  bis  Bible,  a  Sessi  Vellutello's  Dante, 
and  Mr.  Carey's  Translation,  were  at  the 
top.  At  this  time  his  ancles  were  fright- 
fully swelled,  his  chest  was  disorJered,  old 
age  was  striding  on,  and  his  wants  were  in- 
creasing, but  not  the  means  of  supplying 
those  wants.  Yet  his  eye  was  undimmed, 
the  fire  oi  his  imagination  was  unquenched, 
the  preternatural  never-resting  activity  of 
his  mind  was  unflagging.  He  was  calm,  he 
was  cheerful,  at  times  he  was  even  mirthful. 
At  the  age  of  66,  Mr.  Blake  commenced 
the  study  of  Italian,  for  the  sake  of  reading 
Dante  in  the  original;  and  he  succeeded  in 
the  undertaking.  At  one  period,  if  we  mis- 
take not,  he  was  upon  intimate  terms  with 
John  Varley,  another  eccentric,  but  highly- 
gifled  artist.  In  temper  be  was  ardent,  af- 
fectionate, and  grateful ;  in  manners  and 
address,  simple,  courteous,  aud  agreeable. 


He  died  calmly  and  piously,  like  an  infant 
sinking  into  its  last  s'umber,  on  the  13th  of 
July.  He  has  left  milling  behind,  except 
some  pictures,  copper-plates,  and  his  prin- 
cipal work — a  series  of  a  hundred  large 
designs  from  Dante. 

THE    EARL    OF    STIlADBROKE. 

John  Rons,  Earl  of  Siradbroke,  so  created 
on  the  JStbof  July,  1821,  derived  his  title 
from  Stradbroke  or  Stradhrook,  a  parish  in 
the  county  of  Suffolk,  in  which  his  an- 
cestors— the  family  of  Le  Rus,  or  Rous — 
were  established,  and  had  property,  as  early 
as  the  time  of  the  Heptarchy.  The  Rons 
family  founded  the  priory  at  Woodbridge, 
where  many  of  them  were  buried ;  and  the 
Le  Rouses  of  Denuington,  as  well  as  all 
others  of  the  name,  are  descendants  from  the 
Rouses  of  Stradbroke.  Sir  William  Rous, 
the  immediate  descendant  of  Peter  Le  Rons, 
of  Dennington,  in  (he  reign  of  Edward  III., 
was  father  of  Sir  Anthony  Rous,  who  pur- 
chased Henfaam-hall,  in  Suffolk,  in  the  year 
1545.  His  great  grandson,  Sir  John  Rons, 
was  father  of  Sir  John,  created  a  baronet  in 
the  year  1660.  Sir  John,  the  fifth  baronet, 
and  father  of  the  late  Earl,  was  one  of  llae 
representatives  of  the  county  of  Suffolk  in 
the  year  1768.  In  1749,  he  married  Judith, 
the  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  John  Beding- 
fiel!,  of  Beeston,  in  the  county  of  Norfolk. 
By  that  lady,  his  only  son  and  successor  was 
John,  the  late  Earl  of  Stradbroke,  who  was 
born  in  1749  or  1750. 

Sir  John  Rous,  who  succeeded  his  father 
in  the  title  and  estates  in  the  year  1771, 
married  first,  in  January,  1788,  Frances  Ju- 
liana Warter,  daughter  of  Edward  Warter 
Wilson,  Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter, 
married,  in  1816,  to  Admiral  Sir  Henry  Ho- 
thum,  K.C.B.  Lady  Rous  dying  in  1790, 
Sir  John  formed  a  second  matrimonial  union, 
in  1792,  with  Charlotte  Maria,  daughter  of 
A.  Whittaker,  Esq.  Sir  John  was  elevated 
to  the  English  peerage,  by  the  title  of  Baron 
Rous,  of  Dennington,  in  the  county  of  Suf- 
folk, on  the  Mth  of  June,  1796;  and,  in 
July  1821,  he  was  advanced  to  the  titles  of 
Viscount  Dunwich,  and  Earl  of  Stradbroke. 

His  lordship,  who  resided  on  his  paternal 
estate  of  Henham-hall,  was  warmly  and  de- 
votedly attached  through  life  to  the  Tory  or 
Pitt  system  of  politics.  Liberal,  generous, 
and  benevolent,  this  nobleman,  in  every 
relation  of  life— as  husband,  father,  friend, 
and  landlord— was  universally  beloved  ;  and 
long  and  deeply  will  his  loss  be  fell.  Lord 
Stradbroke  died  at  his  house  in  Hertford- 
street,  May-fair,  on  the  17th  of  August;  he 
is  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  John  Edward 
Cornwallis  Rous,  Viscount  Dunwich,  now 
Earl  of  Stradbroke.  His  lordship,  who  is  a 
captain  in  the  army,  was  born  in  the  year 
1794. 

Besides  the  son  and  daughter  already  men- 
tioned, the  late  Karl  has  left  a  family  of  six 
children : — Lady  Charlotte  Maria,  married  to 
Nathaniel  Micklethwuite,  of  Oustou-hall,  in 
3  K  2 


436 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[OCT. 


the  county  of  Norfolk,  Esq.;  Lord  Wil  iam 
Rufus,  who  married  Louisa,  daughter  of 
James  Hutch,  of  Clabery-ball,  in  the  county 
of  Essex,  Esq. ;  Lady  Louisa  Maria  Judith, 
married  to  Spencer  Horsey  Kilderbee,  Esq., 
of  the  county  of  Suffolk ;  Lord  Hugh  An- 
thony, Lord  Thomas  Manners,  and  Lord 
Henry  John,  R.N. 

THE  BISHOP  OF  CARLISLE. 

Dr.  Samuel  Goodenough,  the  late  vene- 
rable Bishop  of  Carlisle,  was  born  about  the 
year  1741.  His  education  was  completed  at 
Christ's  Church  College,  Oxford,  where  he 
took  his  degree  of  A.M.  in  1767,  and  of 
L.L.D.  in  1772.  For  several  years  he  pre- 
sided over  an  academy  at  Baling,  where  he 
bad  the  honour  of  educating  many  of  our 
young  nobility  ;  amongst  others,  the  sons  of 
the  late  Duke  of  Portland.  This  appears 
to  have  opened  to  him  the  path  of  cleri- 
cal preferment.  Through  the  interest  of  his 
high  and  noble  connexions  he  was  appointed 
Dean  of  Rochester;  upon  which  he  relin- 
quished his  scholastic  establishment  in  fa- 
vour of  his  son,  by  whom  its  reputation  has 
since  been  most  ably  sustained. 

By  the  marriage  of  one  of  his  brothers — 
William  Goodenough  of  Oxford,  M.D.— in 
1806,  with  Miss  Anne  Addington,  sister  of 
Lord  Sidmouth,  Dr.  Goodenough  acquired 
additional  interest.  When  the  See  of  Car- 
lisle became  vacant  in  the  year  1 807,  it  was 
offered  to  .Dr.  Zouch ;  but  that  gentleman 
declined  its  acceptance,  and  Dr.  Goodenough 
was  consequently  elected  under  His  Majesty's 
cong6  d'e'.ire, 

His  lordship  was,  with  Sir  James  Edward 
Smith,  the  president,  and  the  late  Mr.  Mar- 
cham,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Linnaan 
Society,  of  which  for  several  years  he  was 
one  ol  the  vice-presidents.  He  was  also  a 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 

The  venerable  Bishop  closed  a  long  life  of 
pious  labour  and  the  most  exemplary  conduct 
at  Worthing.  He  was  found  dead  in  his 
bed  on  the  morning  of  Sunday  the  I 2lh  of 
August.  On  the  Friday  night  following,  his 
remains  arrived  in  town,  at  the  house  of  his 
son,  Dr.  Goodenough,  in  Little  Dean's-yard, 
Westminster ;  and  precisely  at  nine  o'clock 
on  the  ensuing  morning,  they  were  commit- 
ted to  the  earth  in  the  north  cloister  of  the 
Abbey.  The  procession  was  conducted  in 
the  most  private  manner  as  follows: — The 
lid  of  feathers,  Abbey  beadle,  two  vergers, 
the  prebendary,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Mr. 
Bentinck,  supported  by  G.  Vincent  and  H. 


Gell,  Esqrs. ;  the  body,  followed  by  the  chief 
mourners,  Dr.  Goodenough,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Edmund  Goodenough,  the  Rev.  Archdeacon 
W.  Goodenough,  <fec.,  and  his  lordship's  do- 
mestic servants,  followed  by  twelve  alms- 
men, two  and  two.  The  coffin  was  quite 
plain,  covered  with  black  velvet.  The  fune- 
ral service  was  performed  by  the  Hon.  and 
Rev.  Prebendary. 

MR.   FURLONG. 

Thomas  Furlong,  a  gentleman  distin- 
guished in  Ireland  by  his  poetical  and  lite- 
rary talent,  was  born  at  a  place  called  Seara- 
walsh,  within  three  miles  of  Enniscorthy,  in 
the  county  of  Wexford,  about  the  year  1797. 
His  father  was  a  substantial  farmer.  Hav- 
ing received  a  suitable  education,  the  youth 
was,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  apprenticed  to 
a  respectable  trader  in  Dublin.  His  leisure 
hours  he  successfully  devoted  to  the  study  of 
the  belles  lettres;  and  long  before  the  expi- 
ration of  his  apprenticeship,  he  had  become 
a  contributor  to  various  periodical  publica- 
tions in  London  and  Dublin.  His  business, 
however,  was  not  neglected  for  verse-making. 
He  retained  the  friendship  of  his  employer 
through  life  ;  and  when  that  gentleman  died, 
Mr.  Furlong  commemorated  his  departure 
in  a  poem  entitled  The  Burial.  In  answer 
to  the  reproofs  of  some  of  his  non- literary 
friends,  he  wrote  a  "  Vindication  of  Poetry." 
Mr.  Jameson,  a  man  of  liberal  views  him- 
self, was  struck  with  his  talents,  and  gave 
him  a  confidential  situation  in  his  distillery. 
Having  now  more  leisure,  he  published  The 
Misanthrope,  a  didactic  poem,  and  contri- 
buted largely  to  one  of  the  London  Maga- 
zines. In  1822,  he  projected  The  New  Irish 
Magazine ;  and,  The  Morning  Register, 
started  in  1825,  received  much  valuable  aid 
from  his  pen.  His  reputation  now  stood  so 
high  amongst  the  Irish  literati,  that,  as  a 
lyric  poet,  his  name  was  often  coupled  with, 
that  of  Moore  at  convivial  meetings. 

Mr.  Hardiman,  author  of  the  History  of 
Galway,  efec.,  having  projected  the  publica- 
tion of  The  Remains  of  the  Irish  Bards,  Mr, 
Furlong  undertook  to  translate  the  songs  of 
Caro!an.  He  successfully  accomplished  his 
task.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  which  took 
place  at  .his  lodgings  in  Dublin  on  the  25th 
of  July,  he  had  in  the  press  a  poem  of  some 
length,  entitled  The  Doom  of  Derenzio, 
which,  in  its  M.S.  state,  is  said  to  have  been 
much  admired  by  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Maturin. 
Though  a  severe  satirist,  Mr.  Furlong  was  ^ 
man  of  inoffensive  and  amiable  manners. 


MONTHLY  MEDICAL  REPORT. 


This  is  the  season  of  the  year  when  putrid  disorders,  as  they  are  called,  may  be  expected  ; 
when  the  solids  of  the  body,  that  is  to  say,  are  relaxed  by  the  long  continuance  of  atmos- 
pheric heat,  and  the  fluids,  from  the  same  causes,  disposed  to  putrescency.  The  effect  of  the 
late  hot  and  damp  weather  upon  animal  matter,  deprived  of  life,  has  been  abundantly  obviou.s, 
Partridges  have  been  kept  with  difficulty  even  lor  a  few  days  ;  aud  the  butchers  have  found 
their  meat  tainted  even  within  four-and-tweDty  hours  after  being  killed.  That  a  condition 


1287.]  Monthly  Medical  Report.  437 

of  atmosphere,  which  operates  thus  prejudicially  upon  the  dead  animal  fibre,  should  produce 
some  corresponding  effect  upon  the  living  body,  is  surely  not  an  unreasonable  supposition  ; 
and,  although  the  term  putrid,  a.«  applied  to  diseases,  involves  a  degree  of  theory  which  is 
scarcely  acknowledged  as  legitimate  in  modern  times,  still  the  facts  that  led  to  the  opinion 
of  the  prevalence  of  such  maladies  in  the  month  of  September,  are  undeniable.  It  cannot  be 
uninteresting  to  inquire  what  has  been  the  extent,  and  what  the  kind  of  disorder  which  has 
prevailed  in  London  during  the  past  month.  The  quantity  of  disease  has  been  unusually 
great.  The  applications  for  admission  into  the  different  hospitals  and  dispensaries,  which 
the  reporter  is  occasionally  in  the  habit  of  visiting,  have  considerably  exceeded  the  general 
average ;  and  with  reference  to  severity,  seldom  has  it  occurred  to  him  to  witness  so  great 
a  variety  of  acute  attacks. 

Disorders  of  the  abdominal  viscera  have  certainly  taken  the  lead,  assuming  the  several 
forms  of  spasmodic  cholera,  bilious  diarrhoea,  gastrodynia,  and  pyrosis,  jaundice,  &c.  Several 
very  severe  cases  of  inflammation  of  the  liver  have  also  fallen  under  the  reporter's  observa- 
tion. The  second  class  of  complaints,  which  have  been  witnessed  during  the  period  now 
under  review  are  those  of  the  head.  A  determination  of  blood  to  the  bead  has  been  a  pre- 
vailing feature  in  many  of  the  cases  of  general  disorder.  Head-ache  has  been  a  symptom 
frequently  complained  of.  The  most  marked  proof,  however,  of  this  fact  may  be  found  in 
the  recent  occurrence  of  several  cases  of  palsy,  one  of  which  the  reporter  is  induced  to  notice 
somewhat  in  detail,  as  it  exhibits  some  phenomena  not  generally  met  with.  A  lady,  between 
fifty  and  sixty  years  of  age,  was  suddenly,  and  without  any  adequate  source  of  mental 
emotion,  seized  with  palsy  of  the  right  side.  The  power  of  speech  was  lost  at  the  same 
moment.  The  mental  faculties,  however,  were  apparently  but  little  affected.  She  was 
perfectly  conscious  of  the  assiduities  of  the  friends  around  her.  She  took  her  nourishment 
and  her  medicine  with  the  greatest  readiness.  She  made  many  efforts  to  assist  herself ;  the 
power  of  the  left  side  continuing  unimpaired.  No  progress,  however,  was  made  towards  the 
recovery  of  speech,  and  the  pupil  of  the  eye  became  permanently  contracted.  On  the  fifth 
day  from  the  attack  she  died.  On  examination  of  the  body,  the  ventricle  of  the  brain,  on 
the  side  opposite  to  that  of  the  palsy,  was  found  completely  distended  with  grumous  or  half 
coagulated  blood.  It  must  certainly  be  considered  as  a  wonderful  circumstance,  that  con- 
sciousness could  have  been  preserved,  even  to  within  three  hours  of  death,  under  such  a 
condition  of  the  brain. 

The  third  class  of  complaints  which  has  lately  prevailed,  and  which  we  can  have  no  diffi- 
culty in  connecting  with  the  hot  and  moist  state  of  atmosphere,  which  has  been  present,  more 
or  less,  since  the  date  of  the  last  report,  comprises  the  several  varieties  of  rheumatism.  Of  all 
the  forms  of  this  disorder,  that  which  presses  most  heavily  upon  the  patient,  and  gives  the 
most  trouble  to  his  medical  attendant,  is  Sciatica,  the  rheumatism  of  the  hip,  and  more 
especially  of  the  great  sciatic  nerve.  A  case  of  this  kind,  of  more  than  common  severity,  is 
still  under  the  reporter's  care  ;  and,  as  illustrating  the  danger  of  neglecting  blood-letting  in 
the  early  stage  of  this  disease,  merits  some  notice.  The  subject  of  the  case  is  an  elderly 
lady,  who  has  always  been  much  averse  to  the  loss  of  blood,  and  who  urgently  entreated 
that  we  should  do  the  best  we  could  for  her  without  this  resource.  The  progress  of  cure  has 
been  exceedingly  tedious,  but  it  may  serve  to  impress  a  salutary  lesson. 

The  reporter  cannot  conclude  without  some  allusion  to  the  great  severity  observable  in 
such  cases  of  small-pox  as  the  metropolis  now  affords.  There  is  not,  perhaps,  more  of 
the  disease  than  is  usually  met  with  ;  but  in  intensity,  it  considerably  exceeds  the  average 
of  the  earlier  months  of  the  year.  The  reporter  hears  with  much  regret,  that  persons  are 
to  be  found  in  London  who  propagate  small-pox  by  indiscriminate  inoculation.  Of  the 
danger  and  even  cruelty  .of  this  practice,  so  far  as  the  public  is  concerned,  he  is  so  well 
convinced,  that  he  almost  considers  it  incumbent  on  the  legislature  to  interfere  more 
directly  in  the  matte.r  than  has  hitherto  been  done.  It  can  be  made  clearly  to  appear,  that 
small-pox  inoculation  is  one  of  the  instances  (probably  one  of  the  very  few  instances) 
in  which  private  benefits  become  positive  public  evils ;  and  legislative  interference  is  surely 
justifiable  under  such  circumstances. 

GEORGE  GREGORY,  M.D, 
8,  Upper  John  Street,  Golden  Square,  Sept.  24,  1S2T, 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

IN  the  highest  and  northernmost  parts  of  the  Island,  there  is,  in  course,  corn  abroad  yet, 
and  may  be  for  a  week  or  two  to  come  ;  but  in  the  southern  and  most  forward,  white  corn 
was  generally  carried  by  the  middle  of  August,  and  the  bean  harvest  finished  by  the  latter 
end  or  soon  alter.  The  crops  may  be  characterised  as  follows  :  the  bulk  of  them  being 
secured,  and  their  quality  and  probable  quantity  ascertained  with  sufficient  accuracy.  The 
different  scale  of  production  on  different  soils,  is  in  this  season  curiously  observable.  Great 
crops  on  the  best  soils,  on  middle  lumls  a  middling  good  crop,  ami  on  the  poor  soils,  a  poor  crop, 


438  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  [OcT. 

yet  productive:  enough  to  clear  the  present  season  from  the  character  of  being  n  bad  one. 
We  have,  perhaps,  not  had  such  a  barley  year  \vithin  the  last  twenty.  The  acreable 
quantity,  on  some  fine  and  rich  lands,  is  stated  so  high  in  certain  of  our  letters,  that  we 
ure  really  ufraid  to  repeat  it.  The  barley  crop  is  rich  both  in  corn  and  straw,  and  the  best 
samples  beautifully  plump,  bright,  and  weighty ;  a  small  part,  however,  is  stained  by 
exposure  to  the  rains.  Wheat,  on  the  best  soils,  is  considerably  above  an  average  crop, 
on  the  whole,  full  an  average,  and  (be  qualify  of  the  best  samples  excellent.  Oats,  where 
they  are  best,  are  a  good  crop  ;  but  it  is  a  strange  error  which  has  appeared  in  some 
quarters,  to  suppose  oats,  generally,  a  large  crop.  Oats  and  beans  are  considerably  below 
an  average,  but  the  general  quality  of  the  latter  will  be  very  good.  Pease  are  a  crop,  and 
fine  in  quality.  Of  Potatoes,  there  will  be  a  supply  fully  equal  to  every  possible  demand, 
the  greater  part  of  fine  quality,  a  portion  blighted,  bard,  and  ill  flavoured.  The  supply  of 
Straw  will  be  generally  ample  ;  that  of  hay  more  valuable  for  quality  than  bulk.  Hops 
have  greatly  exceeded  early  expectation,  and  more  particularly  in  the  vicinity  of  Farnham, 
where  perhaps  the  finest  in  the  world  are  grown.  In  Kent,  they  speculate  on  two  to  three, 
and  five  bags  per  acre ;  where,  also,  the  crop  of  Canary  seed  is  great,  and  likely  to 
meet  a  ready  sale  and  high  price.  Seeds,  Clover,  &c.,  generally,  will  prove  an  inferior 
crop.  Winter  tares  a  failure,  the  Spring  species  reported  promising,  from  some  parts,  from 
others  the  direct  reverse.  In  the  great  turnip  districts,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  others,  there 
will  be  abundance,  and  a  greater  breadth  of  the  Swedish  turnip  than  perhaps  ever 
before  cultivated  in  England.  On  less  fortunate  soils,  the  root  crops  will  be  considerably 
defective.  MangoM-wurtzel,  that  most  useful  of  roots,  as  far  as  regards  quantity, 
increasing  yearly  in  culture,  is  a  flourishing  crop,  its  substantial  foliage  bidding  defiance 
to  blight  and  fly.  Fruit  is  in  vast  abundance,  particularly  the  superior  fruits  and  grapes  ; 
but  the  vicissitudes  of  the  summer  season  reduced  the  quality  of  a  considerable  part  of  the 
wall  fruits.  We  noted  in  our  last  the  remarkable  failure  of  the  Wheat  and  Potatoe  crops, 
in  the  Carse  of  Gowry,  and  the  Lothians,  the  most  fertile  parts  of  North  Britain.  The 
Wheat  is  said  to  be  scarcely  two  thirds  of  an  average  crop,  and  much  of  it  very  indifferent 
in  quality.  The  sides  of  the  ears  which  had  a  northern  exposure  are  not  half  filled,  and 
some  ears  entirely  barren — a  true  description  of  atmospheric  blast.  It  is  also  represented  as 
standing  equally  thin  on  the  ground  as  in  the  most  unproductive  seasons.  Their  Barley  is 
large,  but  the  quality  not  fine.  They  estimate  their  Oats  at  above  an  average,  with  a  large 
bulk  of  straw.  The  same  of  pulse  and  turnips.  The  Irish  crops  may  be  nearly  assimilated 
with  the  English,  as  to  Wheat  and  Barley  being  the  most  productive ;  Oats,  in  Ireland,  have 
failed  on  the  whole,  much  of  that  crop  being  blasted  and  smutted. 

The  rains,  during  the  season  of  harvest,  were  universal,  though  heaviest  and  most 
continuous  in  the  far  western  counties.  The  intervals  of  fair  and  dry  weather  were  also 
equal,  and  somewhat  regular.  Had  the  farmer  been  endowed  with  prescience  of  this, 
Corn  would  have  received  as  little  damage  in  harvesting  during  the  late,  as  in  any  season, 
probably,  which  has  occurred.  But  that  could  not  be ;  modern  farmers,  however  improved, 
not  being  conjurors.  The  sudden  scorching  gleams  of  the  sun  were  deceptive,  and  Corn 
was  supposed  fit  to  be  carried,  which  proved  far  short  of  that  criterion,  really  wanting- 
more  time  in  the  field ;  though  Barley  was,  in  some  few  instances,  cut  and  carried, 
without  damage,  in  the  same  day.  The  anxiety  of  the  farmer,  however,  influenced  by 
the  variable  atmospheric  character  of  the  season,  urged  him  to  be  too  eager  in  taking- 
time  by  the  forelock,  and  to  hurry  forward  building  of  ricks,  which  be  could  not  possibly 
get  thatched  with  sufficient  speed.  The  consequence  is  a  considerable  quantity  of  sprouted 
and  discoloured  corn,  much  of  which  will  be  unfit  to  grind  until  late  in  the  Spring. 
Perhaps  waiting  the  event,  in  this  case,  is  the  least  risk  of  the  two.  The  following  gossip 
in  this  relation,  has  been  communicated  to  us  by  a  correspondent.  A  farmer  from  a  distant 
county,  was  lately  a  guest  at  a  market  dinner.  An  inhabitant  of  the  vicinity  was  boasting 
of  the  fatherly  care  of  Providence,  in  watching  over  his  and  his  neighbour's  crops ;  for  had 
the  rain  continued  one  day  longer,  their  Corn  had  been  all  damaged.  On  this,  the  stranger 
shrewdly  remarked,  he  had  reason  to  wish  that  himself  and  his  neighbours  bad  not  been 
forgotten,  for,  in  their  vicinity,  the  rain  actually  continued  three  or  four  days  after  the  day 
quoted,  and,  in  consequence,  half  their  Corn  sprouted. 

The  report,  correct  or  otherwise,  is  nearly  general,  that  the  stock  of  bread  corn  in  the 
country,  was  nearly  exhausted  before  the  new  came  to  market ;  with  respect  to  Oats  and 
Beans,  the  fact  is  undeniable.  Nevertheless,  complaints  are  made  of  the  importation  of 
Oats  ;  groundless,  surely,  since  our  own  growth  never  affords  a  sufficient  supply.  In  the 
poor  land  districts,  labourers'  wages  are  declining,  and  the  prospect  of  winter  is  b}r  no 
means  cheering.  There  is  one  single  distressing  fact,  which  unfortunately  sets  at  nought 
all  schemes  for  improving  the  situation  of,  at  any  rate,  the  present  nice  of  agricultural 
labourers — they  are  too  numerous.  The  threshing  machine  is  an  eminent  and  useful  exer- 
tion of  mechanic  ingenuity;  but  it  now  becomes  a  question,  whether  its  use  ought  not  to 
be  suspended  during  the  approaching  winter,  where  labourers  superabouncl.  Happily  for 
the  country,  commerce  is  reviving,  and  the  manufacturing  operatives  are  fully  eniplojcd  in 
every  part,  at  wages  on  which  they  can  live,  independently  of  parochial  assistance.  Wheat 
was  advancing  considerably,  but  the  Mid:adn!;i:  demand  fur  money  has  replenished  the 


1827.]  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  439 

markets.  There  is  no  prospect  of  much  variation  in  price,  until  the  grand  point  at  issue 
shall  be  determined  by  the  legislature,  whether  monopoly,  or  a  free  commerce  in  the  staff 
of  life,  shall  prevail. 

The  early  wheat  seedsmen  of  the  western  coun'ies,  were  somewhat  impeded  by 
drought ;  but  the  showers  since  have  caused  the  stubbles  and  all  the  lands  to  break  up 
admirably,  and  to  make  as  fine  a  tilth,  whether  for  wheat  sowing,  or  Winter  fallow,  as 
was  ever  witnessed.  The  lattermath  too,  and  the  root  crops,  have  wonderfully  improved, 
with  the  never  failing  set-off  against  these  last,  the  appearance  of  the  worm  and  slug  to 
claim  their  share.  Great  preparations  are  making,  westward,  for  that  most  profitable 
husbandry,  sowing  Winter  Barley,  tares,  and  rye,  as  an  early  Spring  resource  for  live 
stock.  The  holders  have  come  to  a  somewhat  late  determination  to  sell  their  Wool 
at  the  market  price,  whatever  that  may  be  ;  whence  some  movement  in  that  branch.  A 
plan  likely  to  turn  to  better  account  than  keeping  it  for  a  pure  British  manufacture  of 
superfine  cloth.  Schemes  of  this  kind  may  very  well  rank  with  the  periodical,  infallible, 
and  evanescent  ones,  of  preventing  the  mischiefs  to  vegetation,  of  inclement  seasons.. 

The  country  markets  are  well  filled  with  stores  of  all  kinds,  the  price  generally  looking 
upwards  since  the  great  improvement  in  cattle  food,  from  the  change  of  weather.  Pigs 
bear  a  very  high  price,  notwithstanding  our  considerable  Irish  imports ;  and  the  acorn 
harvest  promises  abundance.  Pithing  cattle  is  said  to  be  gaining  ground  in  the  country, 
instead  of  the  savage  and  appalling  practice  of  knocking  them  down,  to  the  shame  of  the 
metropolis.  The  importation  of  carthorses  still  continues — another  example  of  our  inability 
to  supply  ourselves.  Good  saddle  horses,  and  lew  there  are  of  that  description,  have  risen 
in  demand  and  price,  and  will  be  dear  in  the  Spring.  Heavy  losses  of  beasts  and  sheep 
during  the  severity  of  the  Winter  season,  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  island,  are  annually 
reported. 

Smithfield.—Bezf,  4s.  4d.  to  5s.  2d — Mutton,  4s.  4d.  to  5s. — Veal,  5s,  to  5s.  lOd. — 

Pork,  5s.  to  6s.  lOd.  -Lamb,  4s.  4d.  to  5s.  2d.— Raw  fat- 
Corn  Exchange.— Wheat,    50s.  to  63s. — Barley,    30s.  to  37s. — Oats,   20s.  to  36s. — 

Bread,  9|d.  the  4  Ib.  loaf.— Hay,  70s.  to  110s.— Clover  ditto,  85s.  to  126s.  — Straw, 

30s.  to  40s. 

Coals  in  the  Pool,  32s.  to  39?.  per  chaldron ;  about  12s.  addition  for  cartage,  &c. 
Middlesex,  Sept.  24,  1827. 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

— The  stock  of  sugar  is  now  8,700  casks  less  than  last  year,  but  it  is  probable 
this  difference  will  decrease  for  the  following  two  weeks ;  and  the  stock  from  that  period 
up  to  the  end  of  October,  will  shew  a  great  falling  off  in  the  crop.  The  only  bad  appear- 
ance in  the  sugar  market,  is  the  decrease  in  the  weekly  deliveries.  The  quantity  last  week, 
compared  with  the  same  week  in  1826,  is  619  casks  less.  The  number  of  vessels  reported 
at  the  Custom-house  is  very  great :  the  average  of  the  cargoes  about  310  casks  of  sugar. 
This  morning  the  market  opened  heavily,  and  the  whole  purchase  of  the  day  did  not  exceed 
300  hogsheads.  The  three  public  sales  of  Mauritius,  1,424  bags,  sold  with  briskness.  Dry 
brown  64s.  to  70s.  ;  for  yellow,  Barbadoes,  133  casks,  at  66s.  to  71s.,  a  shade  under  the 
late  prices. — The  refined  market  gave  way  about  Is.  to  Is.  6d  per  cwt.  last  week.  Low 
lumps,  which  were  86s.,  to  83s.  per  cwt.,  and  some  forced  sales,  were  reported  below  that 
price.  On  fine  goods  there  were  few  sales. 

Coffee. — The  quantity  of  coffee  brought  forward  at  public  sale  last  week,  was  985  casks, 
1,196  bags;  nearly  the  whole  sold  at  previous  prices;  but  we  think  the  market  was 
more  firm. 

Hemp,  Flax,  and  Tallow. — The  letters  from  Petersburg  are  to  the  1st  instant.  Exchange 
10T7gd.  per  rouble.  Tallow.  99  to  100  roubles.  Hemp  in  demand,  at  our  quotations. 

Cotton. — The  cotton  market  is  heavy,  and  prices  unaltered. 

Rum,  Brandy,  and  Hollands. —The  purchases  of  rum  are  very  considerable;  under- 
proofs  sold  at  2s.  4d.;  Demerara,  3s.  Oid. ;  proof,  2s.  5d.  to  2s.  6d.  per  gallon.  The  chief 
purchases  were  in  Leeward  Island  rums.  Jamaica,  30  to  31s.  Over  4s.  to  4s.  2d.  Brandy 
is  held,  with  firmness.  In  Hollands  there  is  HO  alteration. 


Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12.  3.— Rotterdam,  12.  4.— Antwerp, 
12.  4.— Hamburgh,^  36.  16.— Altona,  36.  11.— Paris,  25.  65.— Bordeaux,  25.  65.— 
Frankfort  on  the  Main,  152. —Exchange,  Petersburg,  10. — Vienna,  10.  6. — Lisbon,  48|> 
—Cadiz,  35i.— Bilboa,  35^.— Barcelona,  34*.— Seville,  34i. — Leghorn,  48. — Gibraltar, 
(hard  dollar),  45. — Palermo,  115  per  oz.-^-Rio,  48.— Lisbon,  48|. — Oporto,  48. — Bahia, 
46.— Dublin,  1|._ Cork,  U.— Calcutta,  22  to  22i— Bombay,  2 1  .—Madras,  20^  to  21. 


440  Monthly  Commercial  Report. 

Bullion  per  0*.— Foreign  Gold  in  bars,  £3.  17s.  6d.~ New  Dollars,  4s.9|d. 
bars,  standard  5s.  9*d. 


[Ocr. 

-Silver  in 


Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint- Stock  Companies,  at  t/te  Office  of  WOLFE, 
BROTHERS,  23,  Change  4 'ley, CornhilL— Birmingham  CANAL,  305^.— Coventry,  1250/.— 
Ellesmere  and  Chester,  107J. — Grand  Junction,  31 1/. — Kennet  and  Avon,  29/.—  Leeds 
and  Liverpool,  390/.— Oxford,  720?.— Regent's,  287.  10* —Trent  and  Mersey,  800/. 
—Warwick  and  Birmingham,  290/.— London  DOCKS,  87/.  5.9.— West-India,  206/.  — 
East  London  WATER  WORKS,  123/.-— Grand  Junction,  64^.— West  Middlesex,  68/. — 
Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE.— 1  dis.  —  Globe  15 If/.— Guardian,  21f/.  — 
Hope,  £$/.— Imperial  Fire,  97|/.— GAS-LIOHT,  Westmin.  Chartered  Company,  551.— City 
Gas-Light  Company,  167^.— British,  14  dis.-  Leeds,  195*. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OP   BANKRUPTCIES,  announced  between  the  22d  of  August 

and  the  22d  of  September  1827  ;  extracted  from  the  London  Gazette. 
BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 


Ferryman,  J.  B.  G.  Cheltenham,  brick-maker 
Fox,  G.  R.  Black-heath,  merchant 
Gregory,  G.  B.  Lisson-grore,  merchant 
Hooton,   R.  and  W.  Wilkes,  Birmingham,  iron- 

founders 
Jackson,   S.   G.    Loughborough,    Leicestershire, 

corn-merchant 
Jackson.  S.  G.  late  of  South  Lynn,  Norfolk,  job- 

ber 

May,  I.  and  I.  Aluca,  Deal,  money-scriveners 
Robbs,  B.  and  W.  S.  Hellyer,  Redbridge,  South- 

ampton,  ship-builders 

Younge,  E.  and  J.  Mundford,  Norfolk,  general- 
shopkeepers 

BANKRUPTCIES.     [This  Month  70.] 
Solicitors'  JVames  are  in  Brackets. 

Alexander,  J.  Coninsborough,  Yorkshire,  draper. 
[Blakelock,  Serjeant's-inn,  Fleet-street;  Bron- 
son,  Sheffield 

Braithwaite,  I.  Leeds,  ironmonger.  [Clarke  and 
Co.,  Chancery-lane  ;  Tyndall  and  Co.,  Birming- 
ham 

Bray,  W.  Redrnth, Cornwall,  saddler.  [Edmonds, 
jun.,  Redruth  ;  Price,  Lincoln's-inn 

Bugby,  J.  Pall-Mali  East,  St.  James's,  bill-brokei . 
[Hubert,  Clement's-inn-chambers 

Buckley,  J.  New  Bain,  Saddleworth,  Yorkshire, 
clothier.  [Brown, Oldham  ;  Brundrett  and  Co., 
Temple 

Bayley,  P.  Cheddar,  Somersetshire.  ]Daniel, 
Bristol  ;  Pearson,  Pump-court,  Temple 

Beecheno,  R.  Stamford,  jeweller.  [Fladgate  and 
Co.,  Essex-street :  Jackson,  Stamford 

Rrick,  W.  and  J.  Hampson,  Manchester,  grocer. 
[Smith,  Manchester  ;  Copes  and  Co.,  Raymond- 
buildings,  Gray's-inn 

Birch,  S.  Manchester,  grocer.  [Willis  and  Co., 
Tokenhouse-yard ;  Whitlow,  Manchester 

Blakie,  J.  Oxford- street,  haberdasher.  [Shaw, 
Ely-place 

Clegg,  I.  T.  Mather,  jun.,  and  R.  Pringle.  Etna 
Iron  Works,  West  Derby,  founder?.  [Lowe, 
Southampton-buildings,  Chancery-lane  ;  Orred 
and  Co.,  Liverpool 

Cartledge,  S.  and  J.  Lincoln,  merchants.  [Ridout, 
Great  RuBsell-strect,  Bloomsbury  ;  Moore,  Lin- 
coln 

Cartmel,  R.  Penrith,  Cumberland,  gun-smith. 
Lacon,  Liverpool ;  Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford- 
row 

Dangerfield,  G.  late  of  Bromyard,  Herefordshire, 
apothecary.  [Tomes,  Lincoln's-inn-nelds  ;  Ho- 
well,  Bromyard 

Ebsworth,  H.  J.  and  W.  Badham,  Nun's-court, 
Coleman-strect,  wool-brokers.  [Fisher  and  Co., 
Walbrook-buildings,  Walbrook 

Emmmott,  R.  Stroud,  Kent,  horse-dealer.  [Wil- 
liams and  Co.,  Gray's-inn 

Fearn,  G.  Nottingham,  dealer  in  shoes.  [Hamilton 
and  Co./ravistock-row,  Covent-gnrden 


Fletcher,  J.  Ashton  under- Lyne.'victnaller.  [Clarke 
and  Co.,  Chancery-lane  ;  Higginbottom,  Ashton- 
under- Lyne 

Ferns,  T.  Manchester,  merchant.  [Perkins  and 
Co.,  Gray's-inn-square,  London  ;  Lewtas,  Man- 
chester ;  Lingard  and  Co.,  Heaton  N orris 

Fewster,  J.  Knaresborough,  tallow-chandler.  [An- 
derson, York  ;  Lever,  Gray's-inn-spuare 

Goodwin,  W.  Blandford-forum,  Dorsetshire,  vic- 
tualler. [Moore,  Blandford  ;  Haywood,  Tem- 
ple 

Goodman,  H.  Kidderminster,  Worcestershire,  car- 
pet n.auufacturer.  [Dangerfield,  Craven-street, 
Strand  :  Brinton,  Kidderminster 

Gleave,  P.  Heaton  N  orris,  Lancashire,  victualler. 
[Bower,  Chancery-lane;  Worthington, Cheadle, 
and  Stockport-street,  Slockport 

Grimston,  R.  and  G.  Wilkinson,  Preston  -  lane, 
corn-dealers  [Perkins  and  Go.,  Gray's  -  inn- 
square,  Noble,  Preston. 

Hill,  W.  Cheltenham,  victualler.  [Packwood,  Chel- 
tenham ;  King,  Hatton-garden 

Hilton,  G.  and  R.  Manchester,  merchants.  [Hurd 
and  Co-,  Temple  ;  Lerlden,  Manchester 

Halford,  T.  Coventry, cabinet-maker.  [Carter  and 
Co.,  Coventry 

Hughes,  R.  Carmarthen,  ironmonger.  [Jones, 
Carmarthen  ;  Clark  and  Co.,  Chancery-lane 

Hayes,  W.  and  T.  Torquay,  Devonshire,  linen- 
drapers.  [Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford -row; 
Furlong,  Exeter 

Heaton,  L.  —  Heaton,  Lancashire,  cotton-manu- 
facturers. [Barker,  Gray's-inn-square  ;  Wood- 
house,  Bolton-le- Moors 

Haxbey,  T.  and  J.  Winterbottom,  Barnsley,  York- 
shire, bleachers,  [Walker,  Lincoln's-inn-fields  ; 
Clough  and  Co.,  Barnsley 

Homwood,  T.  Canterbury,  baker.  [Farris,  Can- 
terbury ;  Price,  Adam-street,  Adelphi 

Holland,  I.  and  E.  Leicester,  grocers.  [Crowder 
and  Co.  Lothbury  ;  Walter  and  Co.,  Cheltenham 

Hayes,  M.  and  M.  A.  Twickenham,  schoolmis- 
tresses. [Winter,  Lincoln's-inn  fields 

Haseldcn  W.  Liverpool,  shipbuilder.  [William- 
son, Liverpool  ;  Hearsey,  Lothbury 

Hagarty,  J.  Liverpool,  merchaut.  [Taylor  and 
Co.,  Temple  ;  Lace  and  Co.,  Liverpool 

Ham,  W.  West  Coker,  Somersetshire,  common- 
brewer.  [Nethersole  and  Co.,  Essex  -  street, 
Strand  ;  Tilby,  Devizes,  Wilts 

Hallett,  H.  Albcrmarle-street,  Piccadilly,  tailor. 
Matanle,  Bond-court,  Walbrook 

Hopkins,  W.  Oxford,  coach-maker.  [Burgoyne 
and  Co.,  Duke-street.  Manchester-squaj-e 

Ivens,  M.  Combfields,  Warwickshire,  slieep-sales- 
man.  [Long  and  Co.,  Gray's -inn.  London; 
Troughton  and  Co., Coventry 

Kerby,  E.  Stafford-street,  Bond-street,  bookseller. 
[Saul,  Surrey-street,  Strand 

Lake,  G.  Heaton  Norris,  Lancashire,  bat-manu- 
facturer. [Tyler,  Pump-court,  Temple ;  Lin- 
gard and  Co.,  Heaton  Norris 

Low,  A.  C.  late  of  Mark -lane,  merchant.  [Hawkes , 
Holborn-court,  Gray's-inn-square 


1827.] 


Bankrupts. 


441 


Lock-wood,  J.Wakeficld,  Yorkshire,  maltster.  [Tay 
lor,  Wakelield  ;  Scott,  Princes-street,  Bedford- 
row 

Miller,  J.  Cummersdale,  Toll  Bar  Gate,  Cumber- 
land, innkeeper.  [Birkett  and  Co.,  Cloak-lane  ; 
Blow  and  Co.,  Carlisle 

Milligan,  J.  Nottingham  -  place,  Stepney,  linen- 
draper.  [Norris  and  Co.,  John-street,  Bedford- 
row  ;  Creudson,  Wigan 

May,  E.  Maryland-point,  Westham,  Essex,  gar- 
dener. [North  and  Co.,  King's-bench-walk, 
Temple  :  Dacre,  Halford,  Essex 

Morgan,  D.  Civen  Coedy  Cymmer,  Breconshire, 
shopkeeper.  [Holme  and  Co.,  New-inn,  Lon- 
don ;  Williams  and  Co.,  Cardiff 

Parsons,  W.  Vauxhall-bridge-road,  coal-merchant. 
[Williams,  Alfred-place,  Bedford-square 

Pain,  J.  Paulton,  Somersetshire,  brewer.  [Blake, 
Palsgrave-place,  Temple-bar;  Mullins,  Chevv- 
Magna,  Somersetshire 

Rothwell,  W.  Liverpool,  merchant.  [Maudsley, 
Liverpool;  Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford-row 

Robinson,  E.  ^tokesley,  York,  grocer.  [Anderson, 
York  ;  Lever,  Gray's-inn-square 

Robinson,  H.  Adam's-row,  Hampstead-road, glass- 
paper-manufacturer.  [Gee,  New  North-street, 
Red-lion-square 

Rogers,  R.  Catcaton-street,  bookseller.  [Brough, 
Shored  itch 

Robinson,  T.  Crawford- street,  linen-draper. 
[Jones,  Sise-lane 

Robson,  R.  Hanley,  Staffordshire,  grocer.  [Wheeler 
and  Co.,  John  street,  Bedford-row  ;  Dent,  Han- 
ley,  Staffordshire 

Riding,  B.  Liverpool,  flour-dealer.    [Norris  and 


Co.,  John  Street,  Bedford-row ;  Toulmin,  Liver- 
pool 

Smith,  H.  W.  Lawrence  Poultney-placc,  merchant. 
[Lane,  Lawrence  Poultney- place 

Selway,  H.  Leigh-upon-Mendip,  Somersetshire, 
baker.  [Hartley,  New  Bridge  -  street,  Black- 
friars;  Millan.Frome 

Stratford,  J.  Clartres-street,  Piccadilly,  surgeon. 
[  Price,  Adam-street,  Adelphi 

Scott,  G.  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  hatter.  [Lowry 
and  Co.,  Pinner's-hall-court,  Broad-street ;  Low- 
ry, North  Shields 

Smith,  J.  Stafford,  innkeeper.  [Morecioft,  Liver- 
pool ;  Chester,  Staple-inn 

.Silburn.T.  L.  and  H.  R.  Richardson,  Manchester, 
booksellers.  [Casson,  Manchester  ;  Milne  and 
Co.,  Tantield-court,  Temple 

Smalridge,  M.  and  G.  N.  Smalridge,  Exeter,  dealers 
in  China.  [Furlong,  Exeter ;  Adlington  and 
Co.,  Bedford-row 

Tibbatts, R.Gloucester, oil-merchant.  [Clarke  and 
Co.,  Chancery-lane  ;  Collins,  Led  bury 

Timothy,  A.  and  M.  Stuart,  Regent-street,  milli- 
ners. [Penard,  Suffolk-street, Pall-mall-east 

Wilelrton,  R.  NewBolingbrooke,  Lincolnshire,  car- 
penter. [Eyre  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Selwood, 
Horncastle 

Wakefield,  W.  H,  Villiers-street,  Strand,  coal- 
merchant.  [Farden,  New-inn 

Wapshott,  R.,  late  of  Drury-lane,  victualler.  [Mil- 
ler, Great  James's-street,  Bedford-row 

Whitehead,  W.  Minchinhampton,  Gloucestershire, 
trader.  [Prince,  Cheltenham  ;  King,  Serjeant's- 
inn 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Rev.  C.  Haycock,  to  the  Rectory  of  Withcott, 
and  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Owston,  Leicester. — Rev. 
S.  Cooper,  to  the  Rectory  of  Wood-walton,  Hunting- 
don —Rev.  E.  J.  Bell,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Wickham 
Market,  Suffolk.— Rev.  G.  B.  Blomfield,  to  a  Pre- 
bend Stall,  Chester  Cathedral.— Rev.  T.  Wise,  to 
the  Rectory  of  Barley,  Herts.— Rev.  R.  Watkin- 
son,  to  the  Rectory  of  St.  Lawrence  Newland, 
Essex.— Rev.  W.  J.  Blake,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Hautbois  Magna,  Norfolk.— Rev.  J.  Simons,  to 
the  Vicarage  of  Dymock,  Worcester. — Rev.  D.  F. 
Markham,  to  be  Prebendary  of  St.George,Windsor 
Castle.— Rev.  H.  T.  Jones,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
Charlbury,  Oxford. — Rev.  J.  Armstrong,  to  the 
Perpetual  Curacy  of  Westhoe  Chapel,  South  Shields. 
—Rev.  W.  Webster,  to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of 
Preen,  Salop. — Rev.  J.  Luxmore,  to  the  Vicarage 
of  Berriew,  Montgomeryshire. — Rev.  T.  J.  Abbott* 
to  the  Vicarage  of  Loddon,  Cambridge. — Rev.  A. 
Cornwall,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Newington  Bag- 
shott,  with  Owlpen  Chapel  annexed,  Gloucester. — 
Rev.  E.  Willes,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Ampney  Crucis, 
Gloucester.— Rev.  T.  F.  Penrose.to  the  Vicarage  of 
Radcliffc-upon-Trent, Notts.— Rev.  C.  H.  Minchin, 
to  be  Prebend  of  Kilgobinet,  Lismore. — Rev.L.  Le- 


wellin,  to  a  Prehendal  Stall  in  St.  David's.— 
Rev.  A.  A.  Colville,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Midsum- 
mer-Norton, Somerset. — Rev.  W.  Pughe,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Mallwyd.— Rev.  G.  Griffiths,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Llangwm.  —  Rev.  T.  Thoresby,  to 
the  Vicarage  of  St.  Harmon's  (Radnor),  and 
Llanwrthwl  (Brecon).— Rev.  E.  James,  to  a  Pre- 
bendal  Stall  in  Llandaff  Cathedral— Rev.  E.  Wil- 
les, to  the  Rectory  of  Stratton,  Gloucester.— Rev. 
M.  Fielding,  to  the  Curacy  of  St.  Andrew  Auck- 
land, with  the  Chapelry  of  St.  Ann's,  Bishop  Auck- 
land, annexed.— Rev.  G.Mingay  is  appointed  Do- 
mestic Chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Portland. — Rev. 
E.Jacob,  to  the  Rectory  of  St.  Pancras,  Chichcs- 
ter. — Rev.  J.  Shirley,  to  the  Rectory  of  Antingham, 
St.  Mary,  Norfolk.— Rev.  C.  J.  Hutton,  to  the  En- 
dowed Episcopal  Chapel,  at  Chalford,  Gloucester. 
—Rev.  J.Williams,  to  the  Rectory  of  St.  Andrew's, 
Glamorgan.— Rev.  G.  Hough,  to  the  incumbency 
of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Earlsheaton,  York.— Rev. 
H.  C.  Cherry,  to  the  Rectory  of  Burghfield,  Berks. 
—Rev.  M.  Howe,  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Pancras.— 
Rev.  M.  Wyatt,  to  the  perpetual  Curacy  of  St. 
Giles,  Durham— Rev.  A.  Dallas,  to  the  Vicarage 
of  Yardley,  Herts. 


POLITICAL  APPOINTMENTS. 


Right  Hon.  W.  Huskisson,  one  of  His  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretaries  of  State.— Right  Hon.  C. 
Grant,  President  of  Trade  and  Plantations,  and 


Gower  retiring.— Earl  of  Fife,  one  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Bedchamber.— Mr.  Stanley,  member  for  Pres- 
ton, Under  Secretary  for  the  Colonies.— Earl  of 


P****J      *VI     V*IC    *-  tMuiiifa.— Xli  H 11    Ol 

Treasurer  of  the  Navy  .-Right  Hon.  J.  C.  Berries,      Darlington.Marquess  of  Cltveland.-Lord  Clinton, 


Chancellor,  Under  Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer, 

and  one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  Lord  L. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  22. 


to  be  one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Bedchamber. 
3L 


[     442    ]  [OcT. 

INCIDENTS,  MARRIAGES,   AND   DEATHS,   TN  AND   NEAR  LONDON,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

August  21.— A  powder  mill  blew  upon  Hounslow 
Heath,  to  which  two  of  the  men  fell  a  sacrifice. 

—  Total  amount  of  stock  at  present  standing  in 
the  names  of  the    Commissioners  on    behalf  of 
Savings'  Banks  is  .£7,833,359  three  per  cents.,  and 
.£6,903,229  three  and  a  half  per  cents. 

27.— One  criminal  executed  at  the  Old  Bailey, 
for  a  highway  robbery. 

—  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Clarence  sworn  in  Lord 
High  Steward  of  Windsor,  when  a  grand  entertain- 
ment was  given  on  the  occasion  by  the  mayor  and 
corporation  of  that  borough. 

September  6.- The  Lord  High  Admiral  presented 
Earl  Northesk  with  an  elegant  sword,  in  appro- 
bation of  fhe  regulations  adopted  for  the  reception 
of  H.R.H.  at  his  recent  official  visit  to  Plymouth, 

7.— Exhumation  at  St.  Martin's  Church-yard 
commenced,  preparatory  to  the  improvements  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Strand. 

9.  H.M's.  shipMaidstone  arrived  at  Portsmouth, 
from  Africa,  with  the  intelligence  that  the  Ashan- 
tees  evince  a  disposition  to  conclude  a  treaty  of 
peace  with  the  English. 

12.— Talacre  Hall,  Flintshire,  destroyed  by  fire  ; 
.£70,000  had  been  recently  spent  in  its  erection. 

13. — The  sessions  commenced  at  the  Old  Bailey; 
the  calendar  announcing  457  prisoners  for  trial. 

17.— Mary  Wittenback  executed  at  the  Old  Bai- 
ley for  the  murder  of  her  husband. 

— Mr.  Owen  gave  an  account  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  his  Society  in  America,  at  the  Co-operative 
Society,  Red-lion-square. 

21.— H.R.  H.  the  Lord  High  Admiral  arrived  at 
Chatham,  and  inspected  the  dock -yard,  marines, 
&c. ;  and 

22.— The  George  the  Fourth,  of  120  guns,  was 
launched  in  presence  of  H.  R.  H.  and  the  Duchess 
of  Clarence,  who  christened  it.  This  is  the  largest 
ship  ever  launched  in  England. 

—  The  sessions  at  the  Old  Bailey  ended,  when 
39  prisoners  were  condemned  to  death;  156  were 
transported, and  143 ordered  for  imprisonment!!! 

MARRIAGES. 

At  Mary-le-bone,  Rev.  P.  Still,  to  Miss  Aime 
Hughs.— C.  Heneage,  esq.-,  nephew  of  Lord  Yar- 
borough.to  Louisa,third  daughter  of  Lord  Greaves, 
and  niece  to  the  Marquis  of  Anglesea— At  Little 
Pardon,  J.  Bland,  esq.,  to  Miss  M.  Hemming.— At 
St.  James's  Church,  E.  L.  Bulwer,  esq.,  to  Miss 
Wheeler.— Captain  G.  Todd,  3d  Dragoon  Guards, 
to  Mary  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Egerton  Brydges, 
Bart.— At  St.  James's,  P.  Burgess,  esq.,  to  Miss 
€.C.  Green,  second  daughter  of  Major  C.  Green.— 
At  Marylebone,  D.  Maclean,  esq.,  second  son  of 


Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  F.  Maclean,  bart.,  to  Harriet, 
daughter  of  General  Maitland.— At  Lambeth,  H. 
B.Leeson,  esq.,  to  Miss  Sutton.— At  St.  George's, 
Hanover-square,  Hubert  de  Burgh,  esq.,  to  Mari- 
anne, daughter  of  Admiral  and  Lady  E.Tolle- 
mache.— J.C.Colquhoun,  esq.,  to  the  Hon. Henrietta 
Maria  Powys,  eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Lord 
Lilford. 

DEATHS. 

In  Hertford-street,  May  Fair,  John,  Earl  of 
Stradbroke,  78.— In  New  Milman-street,  R.  Bick- 
nell,  esq.,  81. — Jane  Gordon,  youngest  daughter  of 
Sir  Murray  Maxwell.— In  Torrington-square,  R. 
Orme,  esq.,  late  clerk  of  the  crown,  at  Madras. — 
Mary,  wife  of  Mr.  Alderman  Waithman,  M.P.— At 
Hammersmith,  Lord  Archibald  Hamilton,  brother 
to  the  Duke  of  Hamilton. — At  East  Ham,  the  Rev. 
Dr.Honltain,  80,  50  years  Vicar  of  East  Ham.— 
J.  Germes,  esq,,  many  years  secretary  to  Lord  Ex- 
mouth. — Mr.  Bampton,  of  Salisbury-square. — B. 
Follet,  esq.,  78,  Inner  Temple. — In  Upper  Ber- 
keley-street, Mrs.  C.  Drummond,  83. — In  Ludgate- 
street,  J.  Mawman,  esq.,  67. — At  Kensington  Gore, 
J.  Mair,  esq.,  84.— Mr.  John  Beard,  78,  late  of 
Chelsea  Hospital. — Amabel,  youngest  daughter  of 
Lord  Grantham. — In  King-street,  Portman-square, 
Jacqueline  Charlotte,  Countess  de  Hompesch. — S. 
Hough,  esq., 86,  of  Tavistock- street.— Ugo  Foscolo, 
an  Italian  gentleman,  well  known  to  the  whole 
circle  of  English  literati'.— At  Netting  Hill,  Mrs. 
Vade,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  R.Walpole,  brother  to 
the  first  Earl  of  Orford.— The  Right  Hon. Nicholas 
Lord  Viscount  Bangor,  in  the  7Sthyear  of  his  age. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 

At  Paris,  at  the  English  Ambassador's  chapel,  J. 
Rayment,  esq.,  to  Miss  Letitia  Winifred  Hauten. 
—At  Florence,  Mile.  Henriette  Guynemer,  to  the 
Chevalier  Carlo  du  Tremoull,  of  Pisa. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

At  Paris,  M.Manuel,  the  distinguished  liberal, 
who  was  expelled  from  the  Chamber  of  Deputies. 
— At  Cambray,  Miss  Boden. — At  Jamaica,  Rev. 
Dr.  Towton,  and  Mary  Bridge,  111  ;  she  retained 
her  faculties  to  the  last,  seeing  her  fourth  gene- 
ration ;  Rev.  H.  Jenkins  (on  ship  board),  returning 
from  Jamaica. — In  Paris,  W.  Young,  esq.,  secretary 
to  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Redemption  of  the 
Land  Tax. — At  Chandernagore,  M.  Lewis,  esq., 
brother  to  Admiral  Lewis. — At  Santarem,  Portu- 
gal, Capt.  E.  Hill,  63d  regt.— At  Chatillon-sur- 
Loire,  Sir  A.  Bellingham,  bart. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES; 

WITH    THE    MARRIAGES  AND    DEATHS. 


NORTHUMBERLAND    AND    DURHAM. 

We  feel  much  pleasure  in  being  able  to  state, 
that  the  wool-combers  of  Darlington  and  Bishop- 


Auckland  are  in  full  employment,  with  a  small  ad- 
vance of  wages. 

The  two  east  wings  of  Sunderland  barracks  are 
pulled  down  ;  and,  although  it  is  about  thirty  years 


1827.] 


Northumberland,  Durham,  Cumberland,  fyc. 


443 


since  they  were  built,  the  timber  is  nearly  us  fresh 
as  when  first  put  together. 

-  The  first  stone  of  a  new  poor-house  was  laid  at 
Bishopwearmouth  on  the  30th  ult. 

Mr.  II.  Irwin,  gardener,  at  Hexham,  lately  pur- 
chased a  horse,  which  died  on  the  30th  of  August. 
It  was  dissected,  and  in  the  body  not  less  than 
twenty  stones  were  discovered  in  a  layer  of  tine 
sand,  varying  in  weight  from  one  pound  to  half  an 
ounce,  and  weighing  together  six  pounds  five 
ounces.  There  appears  no  doubt,  but  the  stones 
were  formed  in  the  body  of  the  horse,  and  they 
were  so  placed  in  reference  ,  to  each  other,  that,  on 
the  least  motion  of  the  animal,  they  must  have 
moved  simultaneously,  and  the  friction  thus  pro- 
duced, gave  them  a  varietv  of  singular  shapes. 

A  trial  has  been  made,  in  a  steam-boat  upon  the 
Tyne,  of  a  new  rotatory  steam-engine,  for  which  a 
patent  has  been  taken  out  by  Mr.  Galloway,  en- 
gineer, of  Newcastle.  It  answered  very  well. 

Married.']  At  Durham,  G.  Goldie,  esq.,  to  Miss 
M.  A.  Bonomi.—  At  Bowness,  Mr.  Thompson,  to 
Miss  Faulder.  —  At  Cockermouth,  Mr.  Sawyer,  to 


time  is  saved,  inasmuch  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Dewsbury  and  neighbourhood  now  receive  their 
letters  from  town  thirteen  hours  earlier  than  they 
used  to  do. 

At  Knaresborough  trade  is  still  very  bad,  and 
there  are  no  less  than  400  empty  houses  in  that 
small  and  seemingly  decaying  place. 

The  Archbishop  has  consecrated  two  new 
churches  ;  one  at  Boothroyd,  the  other  at  Earls- 
heaton.  Collections  on  two  Sundays  were  made 
at  Huddersfield  for  Ramsden  Chapel,  the  first  pro- 
duce .£210,  the  second  .£194—  total  .£404!  !  1 
The  exhibition  of  the  Bradford  Artists'  Society  of 
Painting  and  Sculpture  was  opened  Sept.  18. 

A  nightly  delivery  of  the  mails  commenced  at 
Leeds,  Sept.  17,  by  which  means  the  inhabitants 
will  receive  their  letters  several  hours  earlier  than 
usual. 

The  receipts  taken  at  the  Selby  musical  festival 
have  left  a  balance  in  the  hands  of  the  managers 
for  the  benefit  of  the  charities  of  that  town. 

At  Doncaster  races  26  horses  started  for  the 


SE££^^.W^!£S^-%      G-'StLege,.  s,»tes;  a,  the,  advanced  ,o  ,h. 


to  Miss  Milburn.—  At  Barnard  Castle,  Mr.  Charles 
Raine,  to  Miss  Mary  Hedley.—  At  Bishop  Auck- 
land, Mr.  C.  Winter,  to  Miss  Jfi.  Errington. 

Died.]  At  Newcastle,  Mr.  H.Brodie,  85;  Cathe- 
rine, 66,  relict  of  Rear  Admiral  Charlton  ;  Mr. 
Fountain,  78.—  At  Gateshead  Low  Fell,  J.  Smith, 
96.—  At  South  Shields,  Mrs.  E.  Steel,  87,  and  Mr. 
C.  Dixon,  89,-At  Whalton,  W.  Hepple,  esq.,  of 
Blackheddon  ;  in  less  than  seven  months  Mr.  H., 
his  sister,  and  five  other  relations,  have  pursued 
each  other  to  the  tomb.—  At  Durham,  Mr.  Paul 
Edgar,  85  ;  Mrs.  Martha  Milner.—  At  Norton,  Mr. 
Charles  Tatham.  —  At  Tillington,  Mr.  John  Clen- 
nell.—  At  Newcastle,  John  Fox,  Esq. 

CUMBERLAND    AND    WESTMORELAND 

The  fifth  annual  exhibition  of  pictures  has  been 
opened  at  the  Academy  of  Arts,  at  Carlisle.  j 

Married.'}  At  Carlisle,  G.  G.  Morensey,  to  Miss 
J.  Heysham.  —  At  Whitehaven,  Mr.  Layburn,  to 
Miss  Magee.—  At  Kendal,  Mr.  Medcalf,  to  Miss  J. 
de  Lambert. 

Died.']  At  Wheelbarrow  Hall,  MSssE.  Earl.—  At 
Whitehaven,  Mrs.  Sallaney,  72  ;  Mr.  Nicholson, 
70.—  T.  Wybergh,  esq.,  71,  of  Isel  Hall. 

YORKSHIRE. 

A  very  numerous  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Brightside  Bierlow,  has  lately  been  held  for  the 
purpose  of  uniting  that  village  with  Attercliffe,  in 
the  expenses  incurred  in  the  erecting  a  new  church 
and  other  ecclesiastical  dues  ;  when  it  was  resolved 
to  memorialize  the  commissioners  for  building  new 
churches  to  the  contrary. 

The  branch  bank  at  Leeds  has  commenced  opera- 
tions upon  the  same  principles  as  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land ;  discount  4  per  cent.,  and  bills  at  21  days  are 
given  for  cash,  but  no  interest  allowed  for  de- 
posits ;  dividends  from  the  public  funds  paid  free 
of  all  expense  except  postage. 

The  Dean  of  York  has  resolved  to  take  down  the 
Deanery,  and  to  erect  thereon  a  grammar  school 
or  college,  at  which  youth  may  be  educated  suffi- 
ciently for  ordination  for  the  church. 

A  subscription  has  been  entered  into  at  Rother- 
ham  for  building  a  New  Dispensary,  the  old  one 
being  totally  inadequate  for  the  purpose. 

An  important  change  has  taken  place  in  the 
post-office  of  this  county,  by  which  considerable 


rising  ground  the  bright  colours  of  the  riders  ap- 
peared like  visions  gliding  on  the  verge  of  the 
course.  The  Hon.  E.  Petre's  Matilda  was  the 
winner—  the  subscribers  were  90,  at  25  sovereigns 
each  :  30,000  persons  attended,  whose  conduct 
was  highly  respectable  ;  all  seemed  well  clothed, 
well  fed,  and  happy.  .£2,000  were  taken  at  the 
grand  stand  for  admission.  Penury  and  poverty 
seemed  banished  for  once  !  Would  it  were  always 

80  I 

Hull  and  several  other  parts  of  Yorkshire, 
were,  in  the  latter  end  of  August,  visited  by  a 
number  of  those  red  little  insects,  so  well-known 
by  the  name  of  cow-ladies.  They  are  supposed  to 
have  been  brought  in  steam-boats  from  the 
south. 

York  can  at  present  boast  of  more  improvements 
carrying  on  than  perhaps  any  town  in  the  king- 
dom. A  new  museum  is  building  on  the  Manor 
Shore  ;  a  new  Deanery  in  the  Minster  Yard  ;  » 
new  cattle  market  is  nearly  completed  ;  altera- 
tions and  improvements  are  carrying  on,  upon  a 
very  extensive  scale,  at  the  castle  and  city  jail; 
Michellgate-bar  and  Fishergate-postern  will  be 
much  improved,  by  the  repairs,  &c.,  now  making  ; 
added  to  which  various  public  and  private  im- 
provements are  in  progress  in  various  parts  of  the 
city.  .  - 

\  Great  interest  has  lately  been  excited  in 
York  by  the  discoveries  made  by  the  workmen 
who  were  employed  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  new 
museum,  to  be  erected  on  the  Manor  Shore.  Walls 
have  been  uncovered  —  and  apartments  exposed, 
that  had  long  been  buried  in  the  earth  ;  and  several 
articles  for  ornament  or  use  in  other  days,  have 
been  turned  up  with  the  rubbish. 

A  dispute  exists  between  the  local  preachers  and 
superintendents  of  the  Methodists  at  Leeds,  and  the 
Conference,  about  erecting  an  organ  in  Brunswick- 
chapel  there.  The  Conference,  on  the  petition  of 
the  people,  have  decided  that  one  shall  be  erected  ; 
the  preachers  are  against  it. 

The  town  of  Leeds  is  rapidly  improving.  A 
large  market  is  nearly  finished  in  the  centre  of  the 
town  ;  a  new  corn  exchange  is  building,  the  first 

3  L  2 


444        Provincial  Occurrences  i  Stafford,  Salop,  Cheshire, 


[OcT. 


»tone  of  the  south  elevation  of  which  was  laid  on 
the  2Sth  of  August,  by  Mr.  John  Cawood  ;  a  fine 
range  of  buildings,  to  be  called  the  Commercial 
Buildings,  are  also  erecting. 

A  musfcroom,  measuring  twenty-eight  inches  in 
circumference,  and  weighing  twelve  ounces,  was 
gathered  at  Gawood. 

On  the  3d  of  September  Doncaster  was  lighted 
up  with  gas  for  the  first  time. 

A  number  of  fragments  of  the  horns  of  deer  were 
dug  up  in  a  street  in  York,  a  few  weeks  back  ; 
some  in  very  fine  preservation. 

Married. J  At  Barwick-in-Elmet,  R.  Bramley, 
csq.,  to  Miss  Eliza  Skelton.— At  Sheffield,  S.  Smith, 
esq.,  third  son  of  VV,  Smith,  esq.,  M.P.  for  Nor- 
wich, to  Miss  Shone,  of  Tapton.— Rev.  D.  Mark- 
ham.  Vicar  of  Stillingfleet  to  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Sir  W.  M.lner,  bart.-At  Sheffield,  Rev.  J.  B. 
Brownell,  to  Miss  M.  Major  ;  the  same  day  they 
departed  for  New  Providence  as  missionaries. — At 
Doncaster,  Rev.  R.  H.  Formby,  to  Miss  Harriet 
Peel.— At  Leeds,  Mr.  H.  Rogers  to  Miss  E.  Crow- 
der— At  Handsworth,  J.  Simpson,  Esq.,  M.D.,  to 
Miss  Ward.— At  Ripon,  C.  H.  Schwanfeldor,  esq., 
to  Miss  King.— At  Pontefract,  the  Rev.  William 
Birch,  A.M.,  to  Miss  Jefterson.— At  Horbury,  W. 
W.  Battye,  esq..  to  Miss  Scholefield.— AtKnares- 
borough,  William  Wailes,  esq.,  to  Miss  Wailes.— At 
York,  Mr.  Scott,  to  Miss  Armitage.— At  Scar- 
borough, the  Rev.  C.  Jobnstone,  to  Miss  Hawks- 
worth.— At  Richmond,  the  Rer.  T.  Marshall,  to 
Miss  Whitelocke. 

Died."}  Mr.  Whittaker,  late  teacher,  at  Bever- 
ley  ;  as  an  arithmetician  he  was  almost  unrivalled  ; 
his  memory  was  astonishing,  having  been  known 
to  repeat  6,000  lines  of  poetry  without  an  error. 
— At  Howden,  R.  Spofforth,  esq. — At  Sklpton, 
Mrs.Wheelhouse,  90.— Mr.  Rust,  of  Hull,  author  of 
"The  Swearers'  Prayer."  —  Near  Hallifax,  T. 
Dyson,  esq.,  83  ;  he  left  1/0  full  suits  of  mourning 
to  his  poor  neighbours  I— At  Doncaster,  Mrs.  M. 
King,  92.— At  Sheffield,  Mr.  T.  Gray.— At  York, 
Mr?.  Overton— At  Marham,  Mr.  T.  Bunell.— At 
Leeds,  William  Davy,  Esq.— At  Hull,  William 
Horncastle,  Esq.— At  Wakelield,  Mrs.  Bacon. 

STAFFORD    AND    SALOP. 

At  a  late  meeting  of  the  teachers  and  friends  of 
St.  Chad's  Boys'  Sunday  School,  Shrewsbury,  it 
*  as  resolved  to  establish  a  "  Relief  Fund,"  having 
for  its  object  the  temporary  relief  of  the  scholars 
when  in  a  state  of  indisposition  and  distress. 

According  to  the  Report  of  the  Parliamentary 
Commissioners  on  the  state  of  the  Public  Charities, 
it  appears  that  in  one  of  them  in  the  county  of 
Salop,  there  ar«  arrears  now  due  to  the  poor  for 
upwards  of  forty-two  years  1 ! !  We  trust  that  a II 
the  provincial  newspapers  will  extract  from  these 
reports  as  they  are  published  what  relates  to  their 
local  interests,  that  the  public,  seeing  the  enormity 
of  these  time-crusted  dilapidations,  may  seek  the 
means  of  employing  to  the  original  purposes  of  the 
pious  donors  no  less  a  sum  than  .£9/2,396  annually 
to  England  only. 

The  Anniversary  of  the  Shropshire  Society,  in 
aid  of  the  Sunday  School  Society  for  Ireland,  has 
been  held  at  the  Town-hall,  Shrewsbury,  the  Earl 
of  Roden  in  the  chair,  when  a  flattering  report  was 
made.  "  The  Society,"  said  the  noble  chairman, 
"  knows  no  party,  it  comprehends  all  sects,  and  its 
benefits  are  not  confined  to  the  poor  only.  I  my- 
self, as  a  Sunday  School  teacher,  have  received  the 
highest  benefits  from  it." 

Married.]  At  Morton  Say,  Mr.  J.  Hazledine^to 
Miss  Rhoda  Brayne.— At  Easthope,  Rev.  R.  L. 
Benson,  to  Miss  Amelia  Dyer,  grand-daughter  of 
Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  G.S.Browne.— AtLichficld,  H.Chet- 


wynd,  esq.,  youngest  son  of  the  late  Sir  G.  Chet- 
wynd,hart.,to  Miss  M.A.  Petit. 

Died']  At  Pipe-gate,  70,  Mr.  Latham.— Aug.  5, 
Mrs. Charlesworth,  Woodlands  (Stafford);  Aug.  1*, 
Mr.  Charlesworth;  and  Aug  18,  Mr.  C.  Charles- 
worth,  their  son.—  At  Wolvcrhanipton,84,R.  Dick- 
inson, esq. ;  73,  J.  Mander,  esq.— At  Linlay-hall, 
A.  Malo,  esq.— At  Market  Drayton,  within  the 
same  week,  20,  Miss  Ann  Bradbury;  and  her  sis- 
ter.Miss  Eliza,  25,  of  typhus  fever.— At  Sandon-hall, 
Granville  Henry,  infant  son  of  Viscount  Ebring- 
ton.— At  Wenlock,  96,  Mr.  Patten.— Near  Eccles- 
hall,  85.  J.  Faulkner,  esq.— At  Pool-hall,  70,  Mr. 
Latham. 

CHESHIRE. 

Married.]  At  Prestbury,  N.  Pearson,  esq.,  to 
Miss  M.  Milner. 

Died  A  71,  Rev.  T.  Ward,  prebendary  of  Ches- 
ter.—At  Holt-hill, 77, Rev.  J.  Shewell. 

LANCASHIRE. 

A  meeting  of  the  lay-payers  of  Chorley  was 
lately  held,  when  the  rate  of  9d.  in  the  pound,  to- 
wards defraying  the  expenses  of  the  new  churches, 
being  proposed,  was  totally  disallowed. 

At  Blackburn  Vestry  Meeting,  it  was  resolved, 
that  the  attempt  to  impose  a  perpetual  tax  for 
lighting  and  airing  the  parish  church  was  inexpe- 
dient, and  in  the  present  circum  stances  of  the  work- 
ing classes,  cruel  in  the  extreme.— The  Poors'  Rate 
for  the  ensuing  quarter,  at  Blackburn,  as  allowed 
by  the  magistrates,  is  9d.  in  the  pound — that  of  last 
year  was  2s  6d.!l! 

A  meeting  of  the  working  classes  and  others  of 
Manchester,  was  held  August  8,  and  adjourned  to 
Augut-t  29,  when  several  resolutions  were  entered 
into,  and  embodied  in  a  petition  to  be  presented  to 
His  Majesty,  expressing  their  approbation  of  the 
firm  and  decisive  manner  in  which  H.  M.  lately 
exercised  his  prerogative  ;  and  complaining,  as  the 
cause  of  their  late  severe  distress  of  an  unjust 
monopoly  of  the  land  by  the  Crown,  the  Church, 
and  the  Aristocracy  generally,  which  can  only  be 
remedied  by  a  complete  representation  of  the  peo- 
ple in  Parliament. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  held  in  the  Town 
Hall,  at  Liverpool,  it  was  resolved  to  erect  a  monu- 
ment to  the  memory  of  the  late  Right  Hon.  George 
Canning,  by  public  subscription,  and  a  committee 
was  formed  ior  that  purpose. 

Lancaster  Assizes  have  exhibited  crimes  of  great 
enormity — a  husband  has  been  found  guilty  of  mur- 
dering his  wife,  and  executed  for  the  offence ;  a 
daughter  has  been  tried  on  a  charge  of  murdering 
her  father  by  poison,  and  very  narrowly  escaped  ; 
the  trial  for  poisoning  her  mother  having  been  de- 
ferred 1iil  the  next  assizes.  A  desperate  gang  of 
robbers,  the  terror  of  that  wild  part  of  the  country 
which  was  exposed  to  their  depredations, have  been 
convicted  of  crimes  little  short  of  murder  ;  and  a 
father  and  two  of  his  sons  sentenced  to  be  executed, 
without  any  hope  of  mercy  having  been  held  out 
to  them,  for  these  offences. 

Married.'}  At  Rochdale,  Capt.  W.  Hepwortb, 
to  Miss  Mary  Crossley.— At  Ripon,  C.  H.  Schwan- 
felder,esq.,to  Miss  King.— At  Bury,  J.  Shearson, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Anne  Kay. 

Died.'}  At  Bolton,  82,  Mr.  B.  Hamer.— Rev.  J. 
Allonby,36  years  incumbent  minister  of  Cartn.ell- 
fell.  —  At  Leeds,  W.  Davy,  esq.,  Consul  of  the 
United  States  of  America  for  Hull  and  its  depen- 
dencies ;  Mrs.  J.  Barker,  after  an  afflictive  con- 
finement of  35  years  1—76,  Mr.  C.Wheeler,  original 
proprietor  of  the  Manchester  Chronicle. — At  Li- 
verpool, J.  B.  Hollinshead.  csq,,  alderman  of  that 
town. 


1827.]     Derby,  Nottingham^  Leicester,  Rutland,  Warwick,  $c.  445 


DERBY  AND  NOTTINGHAM. 
August  29,  an  Infant  School  was  opened 
at  Nottingham,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Esta- 
blished Church.  The  ceremony  was  attended  by  the 
first  families  of  the  town  and  neighbourhood. — 
After  the  little  scholars  had  been  marshalled  in 
due  order,  Mr.  Wilderspin  addressed  the  audience, 
informing  them,  "  That  19,000  babes  were  now 
acquiring  knowledge  in  similar  institutions  in  this 
counTy  alone  ;  although  half  a  century  ago  no 
person  would  have  thought  that  it  would  have 
been  possible  to  train  150  children,  so  as  to  make 
them  so  orderly  and  quiet  as  the  company  now  wit- 
nessed them."  The  infants  went  through  a  variety 
of  exercises,  and  gave  great  satisfaction. — A  Pro- 
vident Society  has  been  established  at  Nottingham 
in  the  General  Baptist  School  Rooms. 

Married.']  At  Chesterfield,  Mr.  Bunting,  to 
Miss  Coller;  Mr.  Johnson,  to  Miss  M.  Saundem — 
At  Newark,  the  Rev  L.  Tugwell,  to  Miss  Godfrey. 
—At  Derby, the  Rev.  J.P.  Mosley,  to  Mrs.  F.  Pole. 
—At  Ashbourn,  Mr.  Webster  to  Miss  Borough.— 
At  Southwell,  Rev.S.P.Oliver, to  Miss  C. .Fowler.— 
H.  B.  Leeson,  esq.,  of  Wilford,  to  Miss  E.  Sutton. 

Died.']  At  Cbaddesden,  82,  Mr.  Goodwin.— At 
Moira  Baths,  /I,  P.  Waterfield,  esq.,  of  Ashbourn. 
—At  Newark, 82,  Mr.  J.  Tailos  ;  and  Miss  M.  Boss. 
—At  Chesterfield,  Mr.  G.  Gosling.— At  Bel  per,  80, 
Mrs.  A.  Barber. — J.  Simpson,  esq.,  of  Wirksworth. 
—At  Derby, 85,  Mr.  Bostock.— At  Newfield  Screve- 
ton,  86,  Mr.  Neale. — At  Foolow,  74,  Mrs.  Deborah 
Morton,  a  celebrated  Wesleyan  Methodist. 

LEICESTER    AND    RUTLAND. 

The  Commissioners  for  the  Enclosure  of  Charn- 
wood  Forest  have  put  up  for  sale,  at  Loughbo- 
rough,  the  unappropriated  lands.  Some  portions 
of  which,  that  have  little  to  recommend  them,  sold 
at  the  rate  of  .£100.  per  acre  I 

The  framework  knitters  of  Leicester  have  ad- 
dressed a  petition  to  the  nobility,  gentry,  and 
clergy  of  the  county,  on  behalf  of  40,000  persons, 
praying  for  some  relief  from  their  abject  and  miser- 
able situation,  which  the  lowness  of  their  wages  has 
plunged  them  into,  and  which,  although  they  have 
employment,  will  not  allow  them  the  means  of 
maintaining  their  families.  We  hope  they  will  ob- 
tain that  attention  their  case  reqwires  ;  "  for  where- 
ever  wages  have  been  low,  I  have  observed  with 
pain,"  says  Justice  Best,  "that  the  labourer  has 
resorted  to  the  law  of  nature,  and  has  supported 
himself  by  plunder." 

The  receipts  at  the  doors  of  the  church  at  the 
Leicester  Music  Meeting,  and  at  the  Concerts, 
amounted  to  .£4,533.  5s.  lid.  After  all  expenses 
are  paid,  there  will  be  nearly  j£\, 200.  for  the  in- 
stitutions for  which  this  festival  was  undertaken. 
Never  in  the  memory  of  any  person  living'did  the 
town  contain  such  an  assemblage  of  wealth,  beauty 
and  fashion,  as  on  this  occasion. 

WARWICK    AND    NORTHAMPTON. 

At  Warwick  Assizes,  18  prisoners  received  sen- 
tence of  death,  13  were  transported,  and  25  im- 
prisoned. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  Birmingham, 
an  address  of  condolence  to  His  Majesty,  on  the 
loss  of  Mr.  Canning,  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

By  the  report  of  the  state  of  patients  admitted 
and  discharged  at  the  Northampton  Infirmary,  it 
appears  that  78,087  persons  have  been  cured,  and 
8,128  relieved,  since  the  foundation  of  this  noble 
charity  in  1774.  A  collection  was  made  Sept.  13, 
after  a  sermon  preached  in  behalf  of  the  Infirmary, 


amounting  to  .£82.  18s.  ll|d.  The  governors  re- 
gret  their  inability,  from  want  of  funds,  to  erect 
an  asylum  for  lunatics. 

The  trade  at  Coventry  is  in  an  improving  state. 

A  monument,  executed  by  Chantry,  has  been 
erected  in  Handsworth  Church,  jn  memory  of 
the  mechanician  Watt.  On  a  marble  Gothic  pe- 
destal stands  his  full-length  figure,  and  on  the 
front  is  inscribed,  "  James  Watt,  born  19  January, 
1736,  died  25th  August,  1819.  Patri  optimemerito. 
E.M.  P." 

Married.]  At  Warwick,  Mr.  Loveday  to  Miss 
S.  M.  Topp.— Mr.  Bacon,  of  Stratford-upon-Aron, 
to  Miss  Evans  —At  Coventry,  Mr.  J.  H.  Angier  to 
Miss  Walker. 

Died.']  At  Walgrave,  79,  Mr.  Mabbutt ;  he  had 
been  master  of  the  free  school  48  years,  41  clerk 
to  the  Baptists,  and  teacher  in  the  Sunday  school 
from  its  commencement. — At  Warwick,  68,  Mrs. 
Tomes,  wife  of  J.  Tomes,  esq.,  M.P.  for  Warwick. 
—At  Tamworth,  82,  Rev.  J.  Byng.— At  Coventry, 
74,  Mr.  Shields.— At  Kenilvvorth,  Miss  Rock,  and 
Mrs.  White. 

WORCESTER    AND    HEREFORD.       • 

August  31,  the  new  charter,  graciously  granted 
by  His  Majesty,  was  presented  to  the  borough  of 
Kidderminster,  at  their  Guildhall,  where  the  cor- 
poration was  in  full  attendance.  This  charter  pro- 
mises important  results  to  the  borough,  by  facili- 
tating the  daily  administration  of  justice  on  the 
spot,  and  thus  meeting  the  exigencies  of  a  very  in- 
creased population,  and  securing  the  direction  of 
an  efficient  police.  This  is  what  every  borough 
town,  and  city  in  the  kingdom  ought  to  havej  then 
they  will  not  be  obliged  to  keep  their  wretched  cul- 
prits six  months  in  gaol  before  it  is  known  whether 
they  are  innocent  or  guilty. 

The  receipts  at  the  Music  Meeting  at  Worcester, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Three  Choirs,  amounted  to 
.£5,024.  13s.  4£d— upwards  of  .£1,200.  more  than 
those  of  the  last  meeting,  1824.  This  success  we 
trust  will  give  an  impetus  to  that  spirit  of  reno- 
vation which  has  lately  distinguished  the  conser- 
vators of  other  cathedrals  to  those  concerned  with 
the  Three  Choirs,  so  that  at  the  next  exhibitions 
they  may  each  appear  with  equal  magnificence,  in 
splendid  restoration  of  the  venerable  remains  of 
pious  antiquity. 

The  inhabitants  of  Ross  have  distinguished 
themselves  in  the  course  of  eight  years  by  their 
brilliant  society  of  horticulture,  which  has  come  to 
great  perfection.  They  have  this  autumn  esta- 
blished an  exhibition  of  pictures  in  oil  and  water- 
colours,  with  the  idea  of  making  it  permanent! 

Married."]  '  At  Worcester,  P.  Johnston,  esq.,  to 
Miss  E.  Gwinnell.— At  Hereford,  Mr.  Parker  to 
Miss  Davis. 

Died."]  At  Ross,  in  consequence  of  a  fright  oc- 
casioned by  the  sting;  of  a  wasp,  Mrs.  Pritchard.— 
At  Great  Malvern,  Anne,  wife  of  Vice  Admiral  Sir 
W.  Hotham.— At  Shobdon,  84,  Mr.  Caldecott.— At 
King's  Capel,  73,  Mrs.  Roberts.— At  the  Ryelands, 
Mrs.  Livesey. — At  Worcester,  Georgiana,  wife  of 
C.  Babbage,  esq.— At  Tewkesbury,  J.  J.  Turner,  a 
youth  blind  from  his  birth,  and  a  well-known  local 
preacher  in  the  Wesleyan  connexion.— At  Kernp- 
scy,  73,  Mrs.  Smith.— At  Stoke-prior,  J.  Dowdes- 
well,  esq.— At  Hereford,  83.  Mrs.  Powles. 

GLOUCESTER    AND    MONMOUTH. 

At  the  assizes  at  Gloucester,  13  prisoners  were 

recorded  for  death,  and  20  transported,  one  of 

them,  only  14  years  of  age,  was  an  old  offender ;  arid 

31  imprisoned,  one  of  them  71  years  old !    A  boy 


446 


Provincial  Occurrences :  Bucks,  Herts,  Essex,  fyc.          [OcT* 


of  12  years  old  was  tried  for  stabbing  a  playmate 
of  15,  in  consequence  of  a  quarrel  while  playing  at 
marbles ;  he  was  acquitted.  Baron  Vaughan  said, 
"  You  have  had  a  most  fortunate  escape  ;  for  if  a 
direct  conviction  had  taken  place,  I  could  not  have 
done  otherwise  than  suffer  the  law  to  take  its  pro- 
per course  I!!" 

At  Monmouth,  3  condemned  to  death,  2  trans- 
ported, and  5  imprisoned. 

Monday,  Sept.  27,  the  new  Stroud  Mail  left 
London  at  8  P.M.,  and  arrived  at  Stroud  at  8  on 
Tuesday  morning,  completing  a  distance  of  106 
miles  in  12  hours.  It  being  the  first  royal  mail 
coach  on  that  line  of  road,  numbers  of  persons  as- 
sembled at  Cirencester,  Stroud,  Chepstow,  and 
other  towns,  and  in  several  places  ringing  of  bells 
and  hoisting  of  colours  evinced  the  joy  of  a  popu- 
lation of  not  less  than  40,000  inhabitants. 
.  A  new  watering-place  is  to  be  established  at  the 
peninsula  of  the  Severn  and  the  Wye ;  and  pre- 
miums have  been  advertised  for  laying  out  and 
building  on  the  Beachley  estate  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

At  the  late  meeting  of  "The  Clergy  Society,"  at 
Bristol,  the  sum  of  .£434.  4s.  7d.  was  collected ;  and 
at  that  of  the  Gloucestershire  Society,  at  Clifton, 
.£256.  19s.  in  aid  of  the  good  purposes  of  both 
establishments. 

Married.'}  At  Wootton-under-Edge,  Mr.  Lewis 
to  Miss  Wiles.  — Mr.  Home  to  Miss  Tombs,  of 
Moreton-in  Marsh.— At  Gloucester,  Mr.  Meyler  to 
Miss  Walker.— At  Cold  Ashton,  Rev.  H.  T.  Elli- 
combe  to  Miss  Ann  Bridges. 

Died.}  At  Stroud,  Mrs.  Burder.— At  Wootton- 
under-Edge,  62,  J.  Cooper,  esq.— At  Gloucester,  74, 
Mr.  Gransmore  ;  and  Miss  Park. — At  Cheltenham, 
W.  Dowding,  esq.— At  Frogmill,  Rhoda,  the  wife 
of  Lieut. -Col.  Pearce. 

BUCKS. 

The  paymasters  of  Aylesbury  parish  have  deter- 
mined to  rent  20  acres  of  land,  to  be  cultivated  by 
spade  husbandry,  in  order  to  employ  their  super- 
fluous labourers. 

The  Bazaar  held  at  the  Town-hall  of  Aylesbury, 
has  produced,  by  the  works  of  the  ladies  only,  as 
much  as  «£loo.  for  the  excellent  purpose  of  esta- 
blishing an  infant  school. 

Married.}  At  Oakingham,  J.  M.  Bence,  esq., 
to  Miss  Jenkyns.— At  Brimpton,  W.  A.  Harris, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Ann  Goddard. 

Died}  T.  A.  R,udd,  esq.,  late  of  Ampthill.— At 
Beaumont,  the  Hon.  H.  E.  Flower,  third  daughter 
of  Lord  Ashbrook.— At  Bedford,  62,  Mrs.  F.  Chap- 
man. 

HERTS    AND    ESSEX. 

The  Committee  of  the  "West  Herts  Infirmary" 
have  made  their  First  Annual  Report,  which 
answers  the  expectations  of  the  most  sanguine, 
and  conveys  the  gratifying  assurance  that  the 
bounty  of  its  supporters  has  been  well  bestowed, 
as  a  permanent  comfort  and  benefit  to  the  poor, 
and  a  source  of  advantage  to  the  country— 157  pa- 
tients have  been  relieved  and  cured. 

The  first  stone  of  a  new  market-house  was  laid 
at  Ware,  Sept.  8,  which  is  to  be  upon  a  larger  scale 
than  the  old  one ;  the  ground  was  given  to  the  town 
by  the  lord  of  the  manor. 

OXFORDSHIRE. 

At  present  there  is  not  a  single  person  for  debt  in 
the  gaol  of  this  county ! !  I 
Married.}    At  Oxford,  D.  Ward,  esq.,  to  Miss 


Marian  Johnson ;  T.  Wace,  esq.,  to  Mrs.  Hitch- 
ings. 

Died.}  At  Albury,  63,  Mr.  Hester.— At  Oxford, 
75,  Mrs.  Bartram  ;  J.  Lett,  esq. ;  62,  Mrs.  Robin- 
son* 98,  Mrs.  Jackman. 

NORFOLK   AND   SUFFOLK. 

September  5,  the  first  stone  of  a  new  Roman 
Catholic  Chapel  was  laid  at  Norwich  by  the  Hon. 
and  Rev.  E.  Clifford,  with  the  usual  ceremonies. 

At  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Subscribers  to  the 
Public  Library,  it  was  announced  to  be  in  a  very 
flourishing  condition. 

September  3,  the  Directors  of  the  Norwich  and 
Lowestoffe  Navigation  Company  proceeded  down 
the  rivers  in  grand  ceremony,  to  be  present  at  the 
commencement  of  the  undertaking  at  Mudford 
Bridge,  when  Alderman  Brown  commenced  the 
operations  by  digging  the  first  spadeful,  amidst 
immense  cheering ;  portions  of  the  first  earth 
turned  up  were  eagerly  seized  by  the  crowd,  and 
carried  away  in  their  pockets  as  a  memento  of  the 
day.  There  was  a  sailing  match  on  the  occasion 
on  Lake  Lothing.  Such  a  concourse  of  people  was 
never  seen  before  at  Lowestoffe ;  there  were  at 
least  15,000  people  afloat  and  on  the  margin  of  the 
lake. 

The  room  of  the  Lynn  Mechanics'  Institution 
was  thrown  open  to  the  subscribers  Sept.  3,  when 
an  appropriate  address  was  delivered  by  the  Rev. 
E.  Edwards. 

Married.}  At  Wissett,  H.  Howard,  esq.,  to  Miss 
E.  Tillott.— At  Lakenham,  Rev.  B.  Cubitt  to  Miss 
White. 

Died.}  At  North  Burlingham,  77,  Rev.  J.  Den- 
nison.— At  Bedingham,  90,  Mrs.  Norgate.— At 
Great  Yarmouth,  74,  Mrs.  S.  Cotton;  77,  Mrs. 
Austin.— 91,  Mr.  T.  Sheldrake,  of  Henley.— At  Pul- 
ham,  83,  Mrs.  Mayston.— 80,  Mrs.  Devereux,  of  St. 
George's,  Colegate. — At  Norwich,  74,  W.  Herring, 
esq. ;  he  was  second  son  of  Dr.  Herring,  Dean  of 
St.  Asaph,  and  had  been  32  years  Alderman  of 
Norwich. 

CAMBRIDGE. 

A  beautiful  fossil  of  the  sea  turtle  has  recently 
been  discovered,  and  by  the  perfect  substitution  of 
all  the  organic  parts,  as  well  as  its  locality,  may 
be  considered  an  interesting  remain  of  a  former 
world.  It  is  incrusted  in  a  mass  of  ferruginous 
limestone,  and  weighs  180  pounds.  The  spot  on 
which  it  was  found  is  in  4  fathoms  water,  and  is 
formed  of  an  extensive  stratum  of  stones,  called 
the  Stone  Ridge,  about  4  miles  off  Harwich  har- 
bour, and  is  considered  to  be  the  line  of  conjunc- 
tion between  the  opposite  cliffs  of  Walton  and  Har- 
wich. It  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Deck  of  Cam- 
bridge. 

HANTS   AND    SUSSEX. 

By  the  recent  report  of  the  committee  of  Ports- 
mouth and  Portsca  Literary  and  Philosophical  So- 
ciety, it  appears  that  no  less  than  600  specimens 
have  been  deposited  in  the  Museum  since  Septem- 
ber 1826!!! 

Married.}  At  Petworth,  Lord  Charles  Spencer 
Churchill  to  Miss  Benet,  daughter  of  J.  Benet, 
esq.,  M.P.,  Wilts.— At  Arreton,  Isle  of  Wight, 
Major  G.  G.  Nicholls,  only  son  of  General  Nicholls, 
to  Miss  Henrietta  Atkins.— At  Owslebury,  Rev.  P. 
Hall  to  Miss  M.H.  Wools. 

Died.}  At  Portsmouth,  82,  Mrs.  Leggatt.— At 
Midhurst,  106,  Mrs.  Anne  Harding.— At  Hastings, 
the  Hon.  Orlando  Bridgman.  —  At  Tichborne- 
house,  Mary,  fourth  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Tich- 
borne,  bait—  At  Chichester,  83,  Rev.  Mr.  Walker, 


1827.] 


Dorset,  Wilts,  Somersetshire,  Devonshire,  fyc. 


447 


DORSET   AND    WILTS. 


At  Kingston-hall,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  laid 
the  first  stone  of  the  Egyptian  obelisk  on  the  lawn 
on  the  south  front  of  the  house,  with  the  following 
inscription:—"  The  first  stone  of  the  foundation 
for  the  Egyptian  Obelisk,  removed,  in  1819,  by 
William  John  Bankes,  esq.,  from  the  island  of 
Philae,  beyond  the  ffrst  cataract  of  the  Nile,  was 
laid  by  Arthur  Duke  of  Wellington,  on  the  17th  of 
August,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1827."  A  Waterloo 
medal  was  dropped  into  a  small  cavity  prepared  for 
that  purpose. 

Married.']  At  Ramsbury,  J.  Blackman,  esq.,to 
Mrs.  Lawrence.— At  Landlord,  F.  Stratton,  esq., 
to  Anne  Rosamond, daughter  of  General  Orde,  and 
tiiece  of  Lord  Roden. 

Died.]  At  Imber,  76,  Mr.  Scammell ;  and  Mr. 
Bradshawe. — At  Tiowbridge,  Mr.  Cross,  watch- 
maker, and  a  very  celebrated  mechanical  genius. 
—At  Mapperton-house,  Eliza  Emily,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  M.  H.  Nepean,  bart.— At  Stinsford,  85, 
the  Right  Hon.  Susan  O'Brien,  aunt  to  the  Karl  of 
Ilchester. 

SOMERSETSHIRE    AND    DEVONSHIRE. 

The  ceremony  of  laying  the  foundation  stone  of 
the  Female  Orphan  Asylum  took  place  at  Bristol 
August  22,  attended  by  all  the  beauty  and  fashion 
-of  that  place  and  neighbourhood,  and  in  a  magni- 
ficent style.  Tbe  mayor  laid  the  first  stone.  The 
children  and  the  company  were  partakers  of  a  cold 
collation  ;  a  collection  was  also  made.  The  chil- 
dren were  entertained  by  the  mayoress  the  next 
clay  at  the  Mansion-house,  when  she  presented  Is. 
to  each  of  the  children. 

A  numerous  and  respectable  meeting  was  held  at 
the  Town-hall,  Wells,  August  30,  for  establishing, 
Friendly  Societies  in  the  eastern  part  of  Somerset 
on  more  just  and  equitable  principles  than  those 
which  have  hitherto  prevailed,  when  a  committee 
was  formed  for  the  purpose,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells  unanimously  chosen  president. 

At  Somerset  Assizes,  28  prisoners  were  recorded 
for  death,  20  transported,  and  15  imprisoned  for 
Various  periods:  yet  there  were  only  7  criminals 
left  to  suffer  the  last  awful  punishment  of  the  law ; 
one  of  whom,  for  burglary,  was  71  years  of  age  1 
— The  verdict  given  in  the  quo  warranto  action  at 
these  assizes,  relative  to  the  Corporation  of  Wells, 
will  not  only  deprive  6  or  7  of  its  members  of  their 
civic  honours,  but  remove  nearly  60  burgesses. 

The  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Fronie  Sav- 
ings' Bank  evinces  a  gradual  return  of  confidence 
and  prosperity;  the  sum  invested  in  government 
securities  is  greater,  and  the  number  of  depositors 
in  the  labouring  class  is  increased. 

At  a  numerous  and  highly  respectable  meeting 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Plymouth,  at  the  Guildhall, 
September  14,  it  was  unanimously  resolved  to  esta- 
blish an  Infant  School  for  the  children  of  the  La- 
bouring Poor,  from  the  age  of  2  to  7  years,  to  be 
called  "The  Plymouth  Infant  School." 

The  Plymouth  Dispensary  relieved  last  year  (by 
their  Report)  more  than  1000  persons,  principally 
«t  their  own  residences. 

The  ceremony  of  opening  Exeter  Canal  took 
place  September  14,  and  several  vessels  have  since 
entered  its  basin. 

Married.']  At  Bath,  R.  V.  Edwards,  esq.,  to 
Miss  M.  A.Armstrong;  E.  W.  Clift,  esq.,  to  Miss 
E.  Lax;  Mr.  James  to  Miss  Deans.— At  Frome, 
Major  Fawcett  to  Miss  Wickham. 


Died.]  At  Marston-house,  Lady  Lucy  Geor- 
giana  Boyle,  second  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Cork. 
—At  llfracornbe,  Miss  Priscilla  Coats;  Henry 
Lewis,  esq.— At  Bath,  Mrs.  Bird,  of  Widcombe 
Terrace. 

CORNWALL. 

Married."}  At  Garlennich-house,  Rev.  G.  A, 
Moore  to  Miss  Ann  Turner. 

Died  .]  At  Tresuga,  68,  Mrs.  Robins.— At  Hale, 
82,  Mrs.  J.  Bowden,  leaving  a  progeny  of  100  chil- 
dren, grand-ehi'dren,  and  great  grand-children.— 
66,  Lieut.-Col.  John  Bailey,  inspecting  field  officer 
in  this  county. 

WALES. 

The  chapel  of  St.  David's  College,  Lampeter,  has 
recently  been  consecrated  by  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese. 

There  has  been  an  advance  of  10s.  per  ton  on 
bar-iron  in  the  principality. 

At  Brecon  Great  Sessions,  the  j  udge,  in  his  address 
to  the  grand  jury,  complimented  the  county  oh  th« 
paucity  of  offenders  for  trial. — In  Merionethshire, 
there  were  only  2  persons  for  trial. — In  Carnarvon, 
one  only ;  and  at  Beaumaris,  in  the  trial,  Lord 
Newborough  v.  Spencer  and  Hughes,  the  jury,  after 
a  deliberation  of  nearly  two  hours,  finding  they 
were  not  likely  to  come  to  unanimity,  agreed  to 
toss  up  on  which  side  the  verdict  should  be  given. 
This  fact  was  stated  on  affidavit  on  the  next  court 
day  as  ground  for  a  new  trial. — At  Glamorgan, 
5  death,  3  imprisoned. — At  Carmarthen,  1  tran- 
sported.—At  Pembroke,  2  death,  5  imprisoned. 

The  Mary  Ann,  from  Bangor,  loaded  with  slates, 
put  to  sea  and  became  so  dangerously  leaky  that 
the  crew  left  her,  took  to  the  boat,  and  watched 
her  sinking  far  beyond  the  time  they  had  calculated 
she  must  disappear ;  they  returned  to  her,  and 
found  the  leak  had  ceased  to  increase.  They  set 
her  sails,  and  brought  her  into  Milford-haven  ;  and 
to  their  astonishment  found  the  leak  had  been  stop- 
ped by  the  body  of  a  fish  which  had  been  forced 
in  with  some  sea-weed  ;  their  ship  and  cargo  were 
saved. 

Married.]  Major  Hartley,  of  Deganwy  (North 
Wales),  to  Miss  Clark. — Mr.  James,  of  Merthyr- 
tydfil,  to  Miss  Louisa  Carter. 

Died.]  At  Llandovery.80,  Rev.  Morgan  Jones  ; 
this  venerable  clergyman  had  never  been  elevated 
above  a  curacy  above  .£50.  per  annum,  which  he 


diligently  served  for  more  than  half  a  century ; 
and  saved,  by  wonderful  parsimony,  .£18,000.— At 
Glanhalren,  75,  Mr.  Matthews.— At  Cardigan,  J. 
Davies,  esq.— At  Montgomery,  75,  Mr.  J.  Mickle- 
burgh.— At  Dolgellan,  104,  David  Pughe.— Evan 
Humphrey,  esq..  of  Garth-hall,  Glamorgan.— Mrs. 
Scowcroft,  Haverfordwest.— At  Llanelly,  76,  Mr. 
Williams.— At  Abergavenny,  Rev.  C.  Powell.— At 
Swansea,  J.  Caldecote,  esq.— At  Neath,  W.  Wil- 
liams.esq.,  comptroller  of  the  customs. — AtLlanelly, 
Captain  Ray.— At  Tenby,  77,  Mrs.  Brodbelt,  of 
Jamaica.— At  Bishop's-castle,  T.  Routledge,  esq. 

SCOTLAND. 

By  the  last  Annual  Report  of  the  Edinburgh 
School  of  Arts,  it  appears  that  there  has  been  a 
considerable  falling  off  in  the  number  of  students, 
caused  by  the  pecuniary  distress  which,  for  the  last 
two  years,  has  been  felt  more  or  less  by  every  class 
of  the  community.  The  wages  of  stone-masons, 
carpenters,  and  joiners,  who  have  always  formed 
the  great  majority  of  the  students,  have  fallen  from 
26s.  to  13s.  a  week. 

Died.]  At  Edinburgh,  80,  George  Ferguson, 
Lord  Hermand,  one  of  the  senators  of  the  College 
of  Justice. 


DAILY  PRICES  OF  STOCKS, 
From  the  2uM  of  August  to  the  25M  of  September  182T. 


Hank 

3  Pr  ft 

i  Pr  (  t 

UPr  Ct 

JiPr.Ct 

N4Pr.C. 

Lnngr 

India 

India 

Exch. 

Consols 

S1 

Stock. 

Red. 

Consols. 

Consols. 

"Red. 

Ann. 

Annuities. 

Stock. 

Bonds. 

or  Ace. 

26 







__ 



. 





_ 



_ 

27 

2ll£212 

«7ii     if 

SM  87 

94      | 

94      * 

100$     1 

915-16  201-16 

254i 

8788p 

55  58p 

§87* 

2S 

210*211 

8/1  88 

86  ^    87 

94 

94* 

100*  1A 

20                  * 

256 

89  90p 

57  59p 

8/1 

29 

2)1 

87i    ft 

86$  87 

94i 

94*     $ 

loof    i 

1915-16201-16 

— 

9091p 

58  59p 

| 

30 
31 

210  211 
210  211 

87      I 
87*    i 

86}     £ 
86$    1 

93g  94 

93*94 

ioo|   i 

1915-16201-16 
1915-16201-16 

254J 

92p 
9394p 

58  60p 
5961p 

87 
86|  87* 

Sep. 

1 
2 

212 

873  88£ 

86^  87i 

— 

94i_$ 

101*   g 

20     1-16      £ 

— 

9394p 

6062p 

87*    * 

3 

_ 

— 







— 











4 

212^214 

88*    i 

871 

94J  95£ 

94$  95£ 

lOli     | 

— 

— 

9394p 

61  62p 

87*    } 

5 

— 

— 

87* 

94|  95 

_ 

lOlj-     « 

— 

— 

— 

5961p 

8/1    i 

6 

— 

— 

87| 

91$  95 

— 

loijf    j 

— 

— 

9293p 

59  60  [. 

8/1    * 

7 

__ 

— 

8/J 

••M 

_-• 

lol  \     w 

_ 



,  

5'J  G0,> 

8 
9 

— 

— 

87? 

—    . 

- 

loll    J- 

— 

— 

— 

59  60  p 

87$    I 

10 
11 
12 

- 

- 

1  I 

8/i    i 

- 

- 

lOlf    j 

- 

5 

93  94p 
92p 

60  62p 
60  62p 
58  b'Op 

87J    I 

13 

— 

— 

87|  8S£ 

— 

— 

101*  2; 

— 

— 

93  94  p 

5860p 

87*  S8J 

14 
15 
16 

~ 

- 

87      § 

- 

- 

noil  2 

loif   j. 

- 

- 

94p 
93  94p 

59  60p 
59  60p 

87*    | 
87      | 

17 

— 

— 

86|    -J 

— 

— 

101*   $ 

— 





58  60p 

gga  §7^ 

18 

— 

— 

861  8/* 

— 

— 

mi;'  g 

— 

— 

— 

59  61  p 

87? 

19 

MM 

•M& 

87^i     & 

— 

— 

101i    2 

— 

^_ 

94  p 

606Ip 

20 
21 





87|_  1 

— 

— 

loig_« 

— 

— 

94p 

60  62p 

87t    | 

22 
23 

— 

— 

86£_f 

— 

— 

iooi_i* 

— 

255£ 

9394p 

5962p 

86^| 

24 
25 

— 



sel  Y 

— 

— 

10U    * 

ioo|  1} 

— 

— 

— 

59  61p 
5862p 

S6£  S7A 
8487 

E.  EYTON,  Stock  Broker,  2,  Cornhill  and  Lombard  Street. 

MONTHLY  METEOROLOGICAL  REPORT, 

From  August  20th  to  \9th  September  inclusive. 
By  WILLIAM  HARRIS  and  Co..  50,  High  Holborn. 


0 

S? 

Therm. 

Barometer. 

De  Luc's 
Hygro. 

Winds. 

Atmospheric  Variations. 

j 

3 

o 

s' 

g 

g 

1 

e 

c 
§ 

* 

8 

.5 

9A.M. 

10  P.M. 

;A 

CU 

9  A.  M. 

10  P.  M. 

9A  M. 

2P.M. 

10  P.M. 

9 

rt 

» 

S 

S 

o 

0 

20 

63 

66 

54 

29    92 

29    92 

75 

80 

NNK 

NNW 

Fair 

Fair 

Clo. 

21 

63 

70 

56 

29    97 

30    01 

81 

88 

E 

NE 

— 



22 

/2| 

59 

68 

56 

30    09 

30     15 

90 

88 

NE 

E 

_ 





23 

^ 

59 

71 

58 

30    20 

30    21 

80 

73 

NNE 

NE 

— 

Fine 

—  : 

21 

64 

55 

30     14 

30    01 

75 

78 

N 

NNW 

Fine 



Fine 

25 

.58 

68 

52 

30    00 

30    06 

76 

77 

NNTE 

N 



Fair 

Clo. 

26 

•6 

55 

66 

49. 

30    07 

30     10 

76 

81 

NNE 

N 

Fair 

S.Rain 

Fine 

27 

55 

66 

58 

30    17 

30     19 

83 

78 

NE 

NNW 

— 

Fine 

Fair 

.28 

60 

78 

51 

30    17 

30    21 

82 

79 

NW 

NNE 

Overc. 

Fail- 

29 

(9 

53 

66 

53 

30    26 

30    23 

80 

78 

NNE 

N 

Fair 

Fine 



30 

58 

65 

55 

30     17 

30    05 

84 

90 

WNW 

NW 

Clo. 

Clo. 

Clo. 

31 

57 

66 

55 

30    17 

30    22 

93 

82 

NE 

ESE 

— 

— 

Sept. 

58 

68 

53 

30    23 

30    24 

88 

90 

E 

E 

Sleet 

Fail- 

2 

56 

71 

54 

30    22 

30    20 

93 

87 

ENE 

ENE 

Clo. 

Fine 

Fair 

3 

59 

70 

55 

30    18 

30    20 

85 

79 

ENE 

E 

Fair 

__ 

4 

57 

62 

55 

30    20 

30     15 

75 

83 

ENE 

E 

Clo. 

Fair 



5 

o 

58 

68 

51 

30     11 

30     17 

85 

82 

ENE 

ENE 

Fair 

Fine 

6 

\~s 

56 

66 

50 

30     16 

30     18 

86 

82 

ENE 

ENti 

Clo. 





7 

58 

65 

56 

30     16 

30     14 

82 

85 

ENE 

E 

Fair 

^ 

Clo, 

8 

58 

65 

58 

30     13 

30    07 

80 

82 

NE 

E 

Clo. 

Clo. 

9 

62 

67 

58 

29    90 

29    82 

86 

94 

S 

wsw 

Fair 

Rain 

10 

•82 

59 

66 

63 

29    7« 

29    76 

96 

80 

WNW 

WNW 

Rain 

Rain 

Clo. 

11 

64 

70 

59 

29    72 

29    62 

82 

86 

sw 

W 

Clo. 

Fail- 

12 

•31 

59 

66 

53 

29    61 

29    68 

90 

88 

ssw 

WSW 

S.Rain 

Rain 



13 

€ 

56 

64 

51 

29    77 

29    98 

91 

78 

w 

WNW 

Clo. 

Fair 

Fair 

14 

54 

68 

60 

30    09 

30    08 

88 

89 

w 

WNW 

— 

_ 

Clo. 

15 

65 

71 

62 

30     14 

30     15 

82 

92 

N 

NNW 

Fair 



Fair 

16 

66 

71 

59 

30     18 

30    20 

88 

88 

ENE 

NNE 

Clo. 

•  

Clo. 

17 

60 

69 

58 

30    21 

30     17 

85 

88 

ENE 

SE 

Fair 

Fine 

Fail- 

18 

•13 

60 

69 

51 

30     13 

30    07 

91 

80 

SE 

N 

Clo. 

Fair 

Rain 

19 

54 

60 

46 

30    04 

30    03 

80 

72 

NW 

NW 

Fair 

Clo. 

The  quantity  of  Rain  fallen  in  the  month  of  A'Jgust  was  one  inch  and  8-100ths. 


THE 

MONTHLY   MAGAZINE. 


VOL.  IV.]  NOVEMBER,  1827.  [No. 


PAUPER    LUNATICS. 

OP  the  calamities  flesh  is  heir  to,  the  one  conspicuously  the  most  appalling 
to  our  apprehensions,  and  the  least  within  our  power  to  guard  against,  is 
lunacy.  Any  man,  at  any  moment,  may  be  thus  visited  ;  and,  therefore, 
every  man's  interest  it  is,  while  he  is  in  a  sane  state,  to  look  well  to  institu- 
tions established  for  so  deplorable  a  condition  :  it  is  his  paramount  interest 
to  insist  upon  the  most  approved  arrangements  for  care  and  cure  ;  to  detect 
and  remedy  abuses  ;  to  place  such  institutions,  if  that  be  possible,  out  of 
the  range  of  corrupt  and  sordid  motives  ;  to  stipulate  for  a  system  of  inspec- 
tion, of  too  wakeful  and  public  a  character  to  be  easily  evaded  ;  and  thus 
to  secure  to  himself,  beforehand,  as  far  as  precaution  can  go,  something 
like  fair  treatment.  Such  is  —  if  not  the  hardness  of  human  nature,  at  least 
such  is  its  indisputable  indolence,  there  is  no  trusting  to  spontaneous  kind- 
ness, and  certainly  not  to  steady  and  continuous  kindness,  for  the  fulfil- 
ment of  what  are  styled  the  duties  of  humanity,  especially  when  neither 
prompted  by  the  impulses  of  affection,  nor  imposed  by  respect  for  opinion. 
These  duties  are  often  onerous  and  expensive,  and  beyond  the  reach  of 
many  who  are  called  upon  to  perform  them,  and  sometimes  painful,  and 
even  disgusting,  and  such  as  nature  shrinks  from;  and  then  a  reluctant 
performance  is  all  that  even  payment  can  exact,  or  authority  extort. 

What  is  everybody's  business  is  nobody's  ;  and  so  general  is  the  convic- 
tion that  such  business  will  not  be  performed  at  all,  that  recourse  is  had,  by 
common  consent,  to  the  sanctions  of  the  legislature  to  enforce  the  dis- 
charge. Hence  arises  the  necessity  for  asylums,  and  provisions  of  relief  for 
poverty  and  age  —  for  those  who  have  neither  the  means  of  subsistence  left 
them,  nor  friends  to  supply  the  loss.  And  if  provision  for  the  pauper  can 
only  be  secured  by  an  act  of  the  legislature,  the  necessity  for  placing  the 
lunatic—  ^and,  above  all,  the  pauper  lunatic  —  under  especial  protection,  is 
still  more  imperative.  The  pauper,  if  refused  relief  by  the  proper  autho- 
rities, can  appeal  to  the  magistrate  ;  but  the  lunatic  is,  for  the  most  part, 
utterly  incapable  of  such  appeal,  arid  if,  in  a  lucid  interval,  he  be  capable 
of  applying  for  redress,  he  is  more  likely  to  be  repulsed  than  relieved,  and 
his  very  complaints  be  numbered  among  his  hallucinations. 

M.M.  New  Series—  VOL.  I  V.  No.  23.  3  M 


450  Pauper  Lunatics.  [Nov. 

But  such  protection,  it  will  be  said,  is  already  afforded.  Lunatics  are 
actually  placed  under  the  tutelage  of  the  Chancery  ;  and,  with  authority 
so  unlimited,  or  at  least  so  indefinite,  as  is  that  of  the  court,  all  abuses  in 
the  management  of  lunatics  surely  might  he  promptly  remedied.  Yes,  in  a 
hundred  places  we  read  lunatics  are  so  protected ;  but  books  and  facts — 
especially  law-books  and  facts — are  frequently  at  variance ;  and  the  fact 
in  this  case  is,  that  it  is  the  rich  lunatic  only  who  is  under  the  Chancel- 
lor's guardianship.  With  respect  to  the  rich  lunatic,  too,  it  is  rather  his 
property  than  his  person  with  which  the  court  is  concerned ;  at  least, 
where  no  property  appears,  we  never  yet  could  learn — let  law-books  say 
what  they  will — that  the  lunatic  was  ever  the  better  for  the  honour  of  so 
distinguished  a  guardian.  So  far  as  the  persons  even  of  rich  lunatics  are 
concerned,  the  Chancellor's  supposed  authority  is  delegated  to  a  Medical 
Commission,  consisting  of  five  physicians  and  a  secretary,  all  appointed  by 
the  College,  but  perhaps  approved  by  him.  Returns,  at  all  events,  are 
annually  made  to  his  court ;  but  let  the  reader  learn — it  will  probably  be 
new  to  him — that  no  returns  are  made  of  pauper  lunatics.  The  Commis- 
sioners visit  all  mad-houses  within  the  pale  of  their  jurisdiction — a  few 
miles  only  round  London ;  but,  in  the  clause  which  directs  them  to  make 
returns  of  lunatics,  pauper  lunatics  are  expressly  excepted ;  and,  if  the 
Commissioners  do  bend  their  lofty  regards  upon  them,  it  is  by  straining  the 
terms  of  their  authority,  and  not  in  consequence  of  any  orders  or  powers 
specifically  entrusted  to  them.  Remonstrances,  it  seems,  they  rarely  make; 
and  when  they  do,  they  appear — and  no  wonder,  unauthorized  as  they 
are — to  be  treated  with  pretty  uniform  contempt.  Mr.  Warburton  we 
shall  find  generally  forgetting  such  remonstrances  were  ever  made,  and, 
when  occasionally  brought  to  his  recollection,  bearing  testimony  to  his  own 
neglect  of  them. 

The  office  of  this  Medical  Commission,  then,  amounts  to  visiting,  once  in 
the  year — some  of  the  larger  establishments  twice — and  reporting  upon  the 
condition  and  management  of  those  lunatics,  who  may,  perhaps,  with 
some  small  degree  of  propriety,  be  said  to  be  under  the  Chancellor's  pro- 
tection ;  and  the  ultimate  object  of  the  visit  is  to  prevent  sane  persons  from 
being  deprived  of  liberty  under  pretence  of  insanity,  and  of  securing  to  the 
insane  proper  treatment  while  under  restraint.  How  far  these  objects  are 
accomplished  by  these  means — how  far  the  property  is  protected,  liberty 
respected,  and  cruelty  restrained — it  is  not  our  present  business  to  discuss. 
That,  in  the  two  last  respects,  the  expedients  are  effective,  can  scarcely  be 
predicated. 

The  immediate  question  before  us  is  the  fate  of  pauper  lunatics.  Our 
attention  is  drawn  to  the  subject  by  a  Report,  published  by  the  Committee 
of  the  House  of  Commons  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  Lunatics 
and  Lunatic'Asylums,  and  especially  into  that  of  the  Pauper  Lunatics  in 
the  County  of  Middlesex.  The  report  almost  exclusively  concerns  the 
treatment  of  the  male  paupers  belonging  to  the  parishes  of  Marylebone,  St. 
George's  Hanover-square,  and  Pancras,  confined  in  an  establishment 
called  the  White  House,  at  Bethnal  Green,  kept  by  a  Mr,  T.  Warburton. 
From  this  establishment,  about  a  twelvemonth  ago,  the  parish  of  Maryle- 
bone withdrew  their  paupers — to  the  number  of  forty  or  fifty — disapprov- 
ing of  the  severity  and  neglect  with  which  they  were  treated.  This  cir- 
cumstance probably  led  to  the  appointment  of  the  committee,  and  certainly 
influenced  them  in  first  directing  their  inquiries  to  the  state  of  the  White 
House.  To  the  report  containing  the  results  of  these  inquiries,  we  shall, 


1827.J  Pauper  Lunatics.  451 

for  the  present,  confine  our  attention.  The  maxim  of  "  ex  uno  disce 
otnnes"  is  generally  a  safe  one,  where  the  circumstances  scarcely  vary, 
and  the  motives  by  which  men  are  commonly  impelled  necessarily  the 
same.  The  establishment  in  question,  be  it  remembered,  is  not  of  a  public 
nature,  but  a  private  one.  It  is  especially  instituted  for  private  gain  ;  there- 
fore, the  greatest  profits,  with  the  smallest  trouble  compatible  with  success, 
must  be  the  final  and  ruling  object  of  the  proprietor.  Humanity  can 
scarcely  enter  into  the  system,  and,  at  all  events,  cannot  be  calculated 
upon.  It  is  at  variance  with  the  interests  of  the  institution  ;  for  humanity 
implies  more  personal  attention  than  is  found  to  be  given,  and  less  coer- 
cion ;  and  these  things  can  only  be  at  the  expense  of  time,  and  anxiety, 
and  labour,  and,  in  the  same  proportion,  to  the  sacrifice  of  profit.  The 
only  restraint  upon  severity  and  neglect — the  only  motive  which  is  likely 
to  secure  any  of  the  effects  of  kindness — is  the  apprehension  that  the  too 
eager  pursuit  of  gain  may  defeat  its  own  purposes.  Individuals  may  perish 
by  harsh  treatment,  and  the  credit  of  the  establishment  suffer  with  them  ; 
therefore,  there  is  a  limit  to  neglect,  some  bounds  to  severity,  some  check 
upon  cruelty — not  in  humanity,  but  happily  in  interest  itself.  Cruelty 
and  interest  may,  however,  long  go  hand  in  hand  before  they  must  part 
company ;  as  a  bow  will  take  a  good  deal  of  straining  before  it  snaps.  It  is 
an  easy  thing  to  throw  an  oblivious  cloud  around  the  insane,  and,  under 
the  cover  of  that  cloud,  to  commit  fearful  atrocities :  their  condition  occa- 
sions their  friends  perplexity,  and  excites  alarm  among  them ;  they  look 
eagerly  anywhere  for  relief,  and  welcome  any  promise  of  deliverance.  The 
disposition  of  people  to  confide  in  the  doctor  is  almost  without  measure: 
he  himself  affects  to  know  more  than  he  really  does,  and,  on  the  claim. of 
superior  knowledge,  demands  greater  confidence ;  and,  under  the  shelter  of 
this  confidence,  he  may  steadily  and  safely  pursue  his  own  interest,  to  the 
abandonment  of  the  patient's  welfare. 

If  there  be  one  matter  more  than  another,  where  it  is  essential  to  shut 
out  all  the  ordinary  motives  and  means  of  gain,  the  care  of  lunatics  is  that 
one.  They  cannot  help  themselves;  they  are  thrown  upon  strangers 
interested  in  oppressing  them;  and,  comparatively,  are  resigned  into  their 
hands,  or  deserted  by  their  friends.  The  case  of  pauperism  is  not  half  so 
imperative  ;  and  yet  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  withdraw  the  motives 
for  personal  interest  from  their  management :  it  has  been  necessary  to  stop 
the  practice  of  farming  the  poor,  because  the  thirst  of  gain,  which  is  in  most 
natures  next  to  ungovernable,  has  prompted  the  contractor  to  starve  the 
miserable  wretches  who  fell  under  his  tender  mercies.  But  what  is  this 
system  of  thrusting  the  pauper  lunatics  into  houses  like  Mr.  Warburton's, 
\>\\t  farming  them,  under  the  most  unfavourable  circumstances  too,  where 
the  poor  victim  is  supposed  to  be  unable  to  distinguish  complaint  from  con- 
tent, and  may  of  course  be  oppressed  with  impunity.  M 

The  statement  we  are  coming  to,  be  it  understood,  is  no-attack  of  ours 
on  Mr.  Warburton's  establishment.  He  owes  the  notice  his  establishment 
attracts  to  its  greater  extensiveness.  The  Committee  do  not  suppose  it  to 
be  worse  than  others ;  nay,  the  implication  rather  is,  that  it  is  one  of  the 
best ;  but,  nevertheless,  they  find  the  system  pursued  liable,  in  their  full 
extent,  to  the  old  objections  pointed  out  by  the  Committees  of  1807  and 
1815;  and  as  neither  any  modification  in  the  laws,  nor  palliation  in  the 
practice,  seem  likely  to  remove  them,  the  only  effective  expedient  is  public 
institutions — county  asylums,  superintended  by  the  magistrates,  and 

3  M  2 


452.  Pauper  Lunatics.  [Nov. 

managed  by  persons  whose  interests   will  not  be  advanced  by  oppression, 
and  whose  activity  will  be  kept  awake  by  inspection. 

We  have  heard  it  asserted  that  Mr.  W.  has  been  unjustly  and  hardly 
dealt  with  by  the  Committee.  His  establishment  has  been  ferretted  out 
and  out;  every  hole  and  corner  exposed  to  open  day;  no  secret  suffered 
to  lurk  undetected;  no  malversation  to  be  extenuated.  The  private 
recesses  of  his  retirement  have  been  invaded  :  the  whole  economy  of  his 
domestic  management  sifted  and  censured  ;  his  larder  has  beeen  overhauled, 
and  his  very  servants  examined  ;  the  amounts  of  his  bills  for  medical 
assistance  have  been  demanded — for  wine  and  delicacies — for  sugar  and 
spices  :  in  short,  the  poor  man,  it  has  been  said — and  that  by  rational 
people  too — has  been  treated  as  if  his  house  was  not  his  own.  Nor  is  it, 
nor  ought  it  to  be,  his  own,  in  the  common-sense  of  the  term.  So  far  as 
he  and  his  management  are  concerned,  the  establishment  should  be  a  glass- 
house, and  all  the  workings  within  visible  to  every  passer-by.  Every  soul 
of  man  has  an  interest  and  an  undoubted  right  in  exploring  the  secrets  of 
such  a  prison-house. 

But  others  there  arc,  who  will  not  abstractedly  deny  that  his  house,  as 
a  mad-house,  ought  to  be  made  the  subject  of  public  inquiry — but  who 
seem  inclined  to  side  with  the  injured  Mr.  Warburton,  on  the  general 
ground  that  all  parliamentary  reports  of  this  kind  are  justly  liable  to  sus- 
picion, and,  in  the  eyes  of  every  man  who  can  keep  them  open,  ought  to 
be  distrusted.  Two  or  three  persons,  it  is  said,  thirsting  for  notoriety,  seize 
upon  some  exciting  occasion,  and  resolve  forthwith  to  get  up  a  committee. 
It  is  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  accomplish  such  a  matter.  Nobody 
opposes  private  committees.  The  proposers  name  their  own  colleagues — 
send  for  what  witnesses  they  please — give  the  evidence  what  colouring  they 
please — draw  up  the  report  to  suit  their  own  purposes — and  thus  are  the 
public  mocked  and  betrayed,  and  private  interests  sacrificed  to  personal 
ambition,  and  passion  for  distinction. 

We  have  scarcely  patience  to  repeat  these  calumnies — these  wicked,  but 
perhaps  sometimes  only  thoughtless  representations,  though  more  generally 
the  vile  promptings  of  faction  and  party.  Any  part  of  them  is  rarely  applica- 
ble to  the  reports  of  late  years,  which  are  in  reality  a  mine  and  mint  of 
the  most  valuable  information — taken,  as  every  thing  else  must  be,  with 
some  grains  of  allowance,  and  not  received  with  a  credulous  indiscrimina- 
tion. The  interrogations  are  no  doubt  frequently  put  expressly  to  elicit  the 
facts,  which  the  witness  is  known  to  possess,  and  which  he  comes  expressly 
to  state  ;  but  every  body  must  surely  be  gratified  by  thus  gaining  evidence 
at  the  first  hand,  from  men  of  the  highest  eminence  and  the  best  means  of 
information,  and  which  could  never  otherwise  be  got  at — and,  occasionally, 
by  the  felicitous  results  of  cross  and  close  questioning.  But  the  evidence  is 
not  given  upon  oath.  What  then  ?  Have  not  the  House  power  to  punish 
prevaricating  witnesses  ? 

But,  with  respect  to  the  report  before  us,  there  is  no  ground  whatever 
for  distrust.  Evidence,  for  and  against  Mr.  Warburton's  institution,  has 
been  received — not  only  the  evidence  of  those  who  were  led  to  complain — 
not  only  the  evidence  of  recovered  lunatics — not  only  that  of  the  overseers 
and  the  medical  men  of  the  parishes— not  only  that  of  the  Commissioners 
of  the  College  of  Physicians,  but  all  who  are  immediately  connected  with 
the  institution — from  Mr.  Warburton  himself,  and  the  doctor,  his  son — 
from  his  own  medical  attendants,  and  the  superintendant  of  the  establish- 
ment, down  to  the  keepers,  all  have  had  their  "say;"  and  not  one  of 


1827,]  Pauper  Lunatics.  453 

them,  we  confidently  add,  will  have  the  audacity  to  charge  the  Committee 
with  misrepresenting  them.  All  have  had  an  opportunity  of  correcting 
their  testimony.  The  report  comes,  therefore,  in  the  most  unques- 
tionable shape ;"  and  by  this  evidence  ought  the  institution  to  be  finally 
judged. 

To  go  through  the  report  seriatim  our  limits  will  not  allow ;  nor  would 
such  a  survey  further  our  immediate  purpose,  which  is  simply  to  give  the 
results  of  the  evidence  as  bearing  against  the  propriety  of  continuing  these 
institutions,  or  at  least  of  longer  allowing  paupers  to  be  placed  in  them.  These 
results  may  be  taken  chiefly  from  Mr.  Warburton's  own  statement,  who 
was  allowed  to  look  over  the  evidence  of  the  parish  officers,  of  the  surgeon 
of  the  parishes,  of  discharged  lunatics,  and  of  the  College  Commissioners. 
The  complaints  he  finds  to  be — that  the  house  is  too  crowded  with  patients 
— that  no  medical  attention  is  paid — that  no  curative  process  is  used— no 
classification  of  patients — no  variation  of  food,  according  to  the  health  and 
state  of  the  patients — an  insufficient  number  of  keepers — inhumanity  and 
neglect  of  superintendents  and  keepers  towards  the  patients— that  conva- 
lescent patients  were  made  to  act  as  keepers — that  the  crib-rooms  were  wil- 
fully concealed,  and  in  a  state  of  loathsome  filth — that  the  patients  were 
confined  in  their  cribs  on  Sundays,  to  save  trouble  to  the  keepers — that  they 
were  washed  with  mops  and  cold  water  in  the  winter :  with  other  parti- 
culars, indicating  gross  mismanagement. 

The  truth  of  these  complaints,  one  and  all,  he  peremptorily  denies,  and 
desires  leave  to  disprove  them  by  the  evidence  he  proposes,  consisting 
mainly  of  his  own  medical  friends,  superintendent,  and  keepers.  He  was 
himself  first  examined,  and  his  own  evidence  is  detailed  at  great  length' — 
memorable,  the  whole  of  it,  for  the  confident  and  undoubting  tone  with 
which  it  is  delivered — for  the  absence  of  all  power  of  measuring  probabilities, 
or  of  judging  of  the  effects  on  the  minds  of  others  likely  to  follow  his  hazard- 
ous assertions — for  the  direct  testimony  to  facts,  of  which  it  is  impossible 
he  could  know  any  thing,  and  to  the  general  conduct  of  persons  he  seldom 
saw — and,  finally,  the  absurd  degree  of  confidence  he  professes  to  place  in 
his  superintendent. 

But,  to  come  to  particulars.  Complaints,  it  appeared,  were  actually  on 
the  books  of  the  Medical  Commission,  of  the  "  crowded  state  of  the  house/' 
These  complaints,  Mr.  W.  recollects,  were  sometimes  made,  and,  he  admits, 
not  without  reason  ; — but  no  attempt  was  ever  made  to  remedy  them ; 
and,  in  point  of  fact,  we  may  safely  infer  he  never,  on  that  ground,  rejected 
a  patient.  But  other  complaints  stand  on  the  books — of  the  "  blankets 
and  clothing.''  Of  this  he  has  no  recollection.  Again,  of  a  "  want  of 
keepers."  On  recollection,  thinks  there  was  such  a  complaint. — What  was 
done  in  consequence  ?  Has  no  recollection  ;  but,  no  doubt,  if  patients 
increased,  keepers  were  proportionably  so;  not  in  consequence  of  any  repre- 
sentations on  the  part  of  the  Commissioners,  but  by  the  rules  of  the  insti- 
tution.— Again,  of  the  "  rooms  being  close  and  offensive."  Has  no  recol- 
lection.— Of  their  being  "  still  close  and  offensive,  and  no  improvement 
made."  Recollects  a  statement  of  this  kind. — Of  a  "  keeper  being  admo- 
nished and  censured  for  rough  treatment  to  a  particular  pauper."  Has  no 
recollection.  When  asked,  after  these  remindings  on  the  part  of  the 
Committee  and  his  own  recollections,  if  he  perseveres  in  his  assertion  of 
the  absence  of  all  complaints  ?  Does  not  doubt  the  complaints  were  made 
as  they  appear  on  the  Commissioners'  records,  but  still  has  no  farther  recol- 
lections than  what  he  admits.  Of  course,  it  may  justly  be  concluded,  no 


454  Pauper  Lunatics.  [Nov. 

remedies  were  applied :  the  remonstrances  were  treated  with  contempt. 
It  is  not  at  all  probable  that  complaints  were  made  by  these  grave  person- 
ages without  very  obvious  cause. 

Then,  as  to  there  being  no  medical  attention  paid — it  must  be' observed 
that  no  such  allegation  had  been  made.  But  it  is  often  good  policy  to 
aggravate  an  opponent's  statement.  It  enables  the  party  to  contradict 
something ;  and  though  the  part  contradicted  be  only  the  aggravated  part, 
it  goes  in  the  common  estimate  for  a  part  of  the  whole  accusation,  and 
weakens  the  credibility  of  the  charge.  An  advantage  is  thus  gained,  and 
that  is  half  the  matter  in  securing  acquittal.  But  what  is  Mr.  W/s  own 
account  of  the  medical  attendance  ?  His  own  son-in-law  is  the  regular 
surgeon  of  the  establishment,  and  attends  every  other  day.  On  other 
days,  a  friend  of  the  surgeon  visits  the  house — not  a  partner,  nor  an 
assistant,  but  a  friend,  or  an  amateur,  perhaps  :  he  is  not  paid  for  attend- 
ance, and  of  course  is  not  responsible.  But  we  shall  hear  more  of  him. 
In  the  White  House  there  are  about  500  patients,  and  in  the  adjoining  one, 
called  the  Red  House,  300  more.  This  surgeon,  Mr.  W.'s  son-in-law, 
attends  them  all.  This  same  surgeon  attends  also  another  house  of  Mr. 
W.'s,  called  Whitmore  House :  but  the  number  of  the  patients  there  is  not 
mentioned.  This  same  surgeon  is  also  surgeon  of  St.  Luke's.  This  same 
surgeon  has  also  a  <l  fair  share  of  general  professional  practice  abroad." 
The  inference  is  obvious  j  and  the  fact  must  be,  that  only  cases  of  bodily 
ill-health  are  specifically  attended  to.  That  alone,  indeed,  must  be  quite 
enough  to  absorb  all  the  attention  one  man  can  give — enough,  and  more 
than  enough  ;  for  here  are  a  thousand  persons,  of  a  class  peculiarly  liable 
to  sudden  attacks  of  bodily  disease,  every  one  of  whom  may  justly,  per- 
haps, be  said  to  be  constantly  in  a  state  of  bodily  disease — more  or  Jess 
susceptible  of  alleviation  from  medicine,  and  more  or  less  to  require  attend- 
ance. That  the  same  man  can  have  any  individual  acquaintance  with  the 
cases  of  a  thousand  people,  is  too  plain  a  matter  to  be  questioned  •  and, 
accordingly,  Mr.  Warburton,  when,  by  dint  of  more  searching  questions, 
he  is  compelled  to  modify  his  general  assertion,  observes  that  a  large  pro- 
portion come  from  other  establishments  as  incurables  ;  and  with  these  the 
said  surgeon,  who  attends  to  every  person,  has  nothing  to  do,  except  with 
their  bodily  health.  Dr.  Robert  Hooper  is  also  introduced  to  the  Com- 
mittee to  state  his  opinion,  that,  out  of  360  or  170  patients,  perhaps  not 
more  than  ten  or  twelve,  on  the  average,  may  require  to  be  under  process 
of  medicine ; — and  this  proportion  will  probably  give  a  higher  number  than 
is  actually  under  the  care  of  the  surgeon  at  any  one  time.  Now  how  could 
Mr.  W.  thus  broadly  assert,  as  he  does,  that  the  medical  attendant  super- 
intends all  the  patients,  mentally  and  bodily;  and  that  a  "  curative  pro- 
cess," as  he  phrases  it,  was  constantly  going  on  ;  meaning — or  at  least 
meaning  the  Committee  should  understand — that  the  minds  of  the  patients 
were  as  much  attended  to  as  their  bodies  ?  To  mislead,  of  course,  and  to 
bear  down  suspicion,  by  the  weight  of  confident  and  indiscriminating 
declarations. 

But  Mr.  W.  is  a  man  who  professes  to  undertake  himself  not 
only  the  care,  but  the  cure,  and  may  therefore  fairly  bo  supposed  to 
supply  any  deficiencies,  on  the  part  of  his  medical  attendant,  by  his  own 
practice.  Let  us  see.  He  tells  the  Committee  his  knowledge  of  insane 
cases  is  equal  to  any  man's  in  England.  But  how — ask  the  Committee,  very 
properly — how  does  he  contrive  to  apply  this  knowledge,  which  nobody 
questions,  attending,  as  it  appears  he  does,  only  two  single  hours  a  week,. 


1827.]  Pauper  Lunatics.  455 

and  a  great  part  of  that  time  occupied,  as  it  probably  is,  by  the  other  duties 
which  devolve  on  him  as  proprietor  of  the  house  ? — "  By  examining  the 
patients,  as  other  people  do,"  is  his  answer.  Besides,  he  adds,  the  confi- 
dence he  places  in  Mr.  Jennings,  his  superintendent,  enables  him  to  give 
more  of  the  two  hours  to  the  "  curative  process"  of  the  minds  of  the  ,500, 
than  he  could  otherwise  do.  But  when  farther  pressed  by  the  questions  of 
the  Committee,  who  are  naturally  puzzled,  and  cannot  comprehend  how 
one  poor  mortal  can  look  to  500  cases  in  less  than  an  hour,  that  is  at  about 
the  rate  of  ten  per  minute,  — he  "  conceives  the  surgeon  is  the  person 
whose  constant  attention  in  that  way  is  required,  and  he  knows  that  con- 
stant attention  the  surgeon  does  give  at  his  visitations ;  but,  with  regard  to 
himself,  he  sees  the  patients,  and  examines,  and  gives  directions  accord- 
ingly ;"  all  which  it  finally  appears  he  contrives  to  do  very  well,  because 
"  a  very  short  time  does  for  insane  patients,  many  of  whom  also  are  incu- 
rables." When  again  pressed  about  his  knowledge  of  the  surgeon's  attend- 
ance, and  asked,  as  he  himself  only  visits  twice  a  week,  and  the  surgeon 
every  other  day,  if  it  frequently  happened  he  did  not  see. him — he  boldly 
answers,  "  it  rarely  happens  :"  though,  in  fact,  if  both  attended  at  the 
same  hour,  they  could  only  meet  once  a  week;  but,  on  their  own  shewing, 
they  do  not  even  visit  at  the  same  hours.  However,  they  possibly  meet  at 
Mr.  W,'s  other  establishments ;  and  the  surgeon's  report,  so  paradingly 
alluded  to,  may  then  be  made  of  all  the  establishments  together.  But 
how,  after  all,  are  these  reports,  which  are  stated  to  be  so  regularly  made — . 
how  are  they  made — in  writing  ?  No  such  thing ;  all  verbal  only.  Truly, 
the  one  must  have  a  memory,  and  the  other  an  apprehension,  quite  unpa* 
ralleled,  to  make  such  reports  complete  or  useful. 

With  respect  to  professional  attendance,  then,  the  fact  is,  and  must  be, 
no  attention  at  all  is  paid  to  the  cure  of  the  minds  of  the  patients,  beyond 
some  general  system  of  restraint  and  occasional  separation — none,  we  mean, 
to  particular  cases.  The  patients  are  kept  in  safe  custody,  and  acute 
diseases  are  attended  to  :  that  is  the  sum  of  Mr.  W.'s  "  curative  process." 

Mr.  Warburton  is  next  examined  as  to  the  classification  of  the  patients. 
"  Any  classification  ?" — "  Certainly ;  one  room  for  the  violent,  one  for 
the  more  quiet,  and  another  for  the  sick."  It  is  a  curious  feature  in  Mr. 
W.'s  examination,  that  he  always  answers  as  if  his  replies  would  be 
accepted  as  absolute  and  conclusive.  He  seems  never  to  anticipate  ques- 
tions that  must  compel  him  to  modify  his  peremptory  statements.  Even 
the  very  inadequate  classification  he  speaks  of  turns  out  to  be  quite  falla- 
cious. The  rooms  are  all  accessible ;  nothing  prevents  the  quiet  from 
going  to  the  violent,  nor  the  violent  from  going  to  the  quiet — only  that  the 
keepers  would  of  course  send  back  the  violent  to  their  own  room,  if  they 
saw  them  out  of  it. 

As  to  food,  a  difference,  he  says,  is  made  between  the  sick  and  well. 
When  asked  if  the  same  difference  is  made  with  respect  to  the  paupers — 
and  if,  in  point  of  fact,  any  paupers  were  then  on  the  sick  diet  ? — he  is 
"  positive  there  must  be  a  great  number,  because  it  is  constantly  ordered,  if 
required."  We  do  not  comprehend  the  logic  of  this  reply.  When  asked, 
as  no  written  report  is  made  of  those  who  are  ordered  a  change  of  diet, 
how  he  knows  that  each  has  the  diet  directed  ? — the  answer  is,  he  relies 
on  the  superintendent.  "  Is  Mr.  W.  aware  of  the  different  diet  given  in 
each  case  ?" — "  He  is  aware  it  is  directed."  "  Is  any  distinction  of  diet 
made  with  reference  to  the  mental  malady  ?'' — "  The  variation  is  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  case."  But  in  this  matter,  as  well  as  in  others,  Mr.  W. 


456  Pauper  Lunatics.  [Nov. 

and  his  superintendent  do  not  coincide ;  and  we  suspect  the  superintendent 
knows  most  about  the  fact. 

Now  as  to  attendants.  "  What  number  of  keepers  have  the  care  of 
the  male  paupers  ?" — "Five."  "  How  long  have  there  been  five?'' — 
"  For  years."  Again  :  the  superintendent's  account  will  not  coincide, 
though  he  labours  hard  to  reconcile  his  and  his  master's;  but  that  of  the 
keepers  themselves  contradict  Mr.  W.  point-blank.  "  But  convalescent 
patients  assist  ?" — "  No  patients  are  ever  desired  to  do  any  thing  but  what 
is  for  the  benefit  of  their  own  health  and  the  promotion  of  their  cure."  The 
charge  rests  mainly  upon  the  evidence  of  the  convalescents  themselves,  and, 
though  bearing  every  mark  of  probability,  can  of  course  be  insisted  on  only 
so  far  as  it  is  confirmed  by  other  testimony. 

The  crib-rooms.  These  are  rooms  appropriated  to  the  pauper-patients, 
who  are  in  what  is  styled  a  "  high"  state,  and  also  to  those  who  are  insen- 
sible to  the  calls  of  nature,  and  of  course  require  extraordinary  care.  When 
asked  if  he  knew  in  what  manner  patients  were  "  placed"  in  these  cribs  at 
night  ? — Mr.  W.  answered  he  did*  If  he  ever  saw  them  so  placed? — he 
left  that  to  the  superintendent.  If  he  ever  actually  witnessed  the  manner 
in  which  they  were  placed  ? — Repeatedly,  repeatedly  he  has  gone  to 
them.  "  Within  how  many  years?" — "Less  than  years  or  months." 
Again,  the  superintendent  will  tell  a  different  tale. 

When  denying  the  charges  of  neglect  and  cruelty — of  the  effects  of  extra- 
ordinary filth — of  the  patients  being  washed  stark-naked  in  winter,  with 
cold  water  and  mops — he  relies  for  the  denial  on  the  report  of  the  superin- 
tendent, and  the  confidence  he  has  in  him,  and  cannot  of  his  own  personal 
knowledge  deny  it ; — is  only  sure  Mr.  Jennings  would  not  use  any  person 
with  cruelty  or  hardship.  He  contradicts  the  evidence  brought  before  the 
Committee — not  from  knowing  himself  the  truth  of  this  contradiction,  but 
because  he  believes  Jennings's  counter-statement;  he  gives  him  general 
instructions  that  nothing  be  wanting,  and  relies  with  entire  confidence  on 
his  fulfilling  the  directions,  and  is  willing  to  abide  by  whatever  Mr.  Jen- 
nings shall  state  to  the  Committee ;  he  knows  all  the  charges  of  mismanage- 
ment, neglect,  and  cruelty  made  against  his  establishment;  he  has  inquired 
of  Mr.  Jennings  about  them  ;  Mr.  Jennings  denies  them  ;  and  Mr.  Jen- 
nings he  believes. 

Well,  but  the  crib-patients  are  confined  from  Saturday  till  Monday — 
that  is,  chained  to  one  spot  in  their  cribs ;  "  what  is  the  reason  ?" — 
"  Because  confinement  is  beneficial."  "  But  why  on  Sundays  ?" — "  Be- 
cause it  is  a  quieter  day— -no  visitors  are  admitted."  "  Is  it  not  for  the 
relief  of  the  keepers  ?" — "  Never."  "  But  why  should  all  of  them  be 
thus  chained  up  ?  can  indiscriminate  confinement  be  a  good  plan  ?" — 
"  Indiscriminate  confinement,  he  should  think,  not  correct."  "  Was  Mr. 
W.  ever  at  the  White  House  on  Sundays  ?" — "  He  seldom  goes." — 
"  Within  a  twelvemonth  ?" — "  Yes  ;  three  months,  perhaps."  "  Did  he 
ever  go  into  the  crib-rooms  on  Sundays?" — "He  never  did;  he  leaves 
them  to  the  management  of  Mr.  Jennings/'  "  Does  he  confine  his 
'  private,'  his  gentlemen  patients,  as  well  as  the  pauper  patients?" — "  No." 
"  Is  it  not  extraordinary,  then,  that  the  pauper  patients  should  thus  exclu- 
sively be  so  treated?" — "  It  is  under  Mr.  Jennings's  management."  Mr. 
Warburton  is  then  asked  if  he  considers  himself  responsible  for  Jennings  ? 
— "  Perfectly  so."  "  Did  Mr.  W.  himself  always  know  of  this  practice 
of  Sunday  confinement?" — "  No."  "Did  he"  till  within  these  three 
months  ?"— «  No."  "  Mr.  Jennings  concealed  it  from  him  ?"— "  Yes." 


1827.J  Pauper  Lunatics.  457 

"  Has  the  knowledge  of  this  matter  weakened  his  confidence  in  Mr..  Jen- 
nings ?" — "  It  has."  "  Then  has  he  not  reason  to  doubt  Mr.  Jennings's 
statement  in  other  matters  ?" — "  No."  "  Is  it  not  probable  that,  if  he 
conceals  one  thing,  he  may  another  ?" — "  Yes."  "  But  his  general  con- 
fidence is  not  shaken  ?" — "  No."  The  examination  closes  with  the 
Committee  returning  to  the  charge  of  chaining  to  their  beds  the  crib- 
patients  on  Sundays.  Mr.  W.  is  again  asked  if  he  chains  his  private 
patients  from  Saturday  to  Monday;  and  he  answers  they  are  never 
chained.  How  does  he  justify  the  difference  of  treatment  ?  The  pauper 
patients  of  course  are  not  under  the  same  sort  of  discipline  as  the  wealthier 
patients  :  he  assigns,  he  adds,  no  other  reason  than  that. 

This  is  the  sum  of  Mr.  W/s  own  testimony.  No  one  can  fail  of  being 
struck  with  the  real  ignorance  under  which  he  labours  of  his  own  esta- 
blishment; by  the  sort  of  confidence  he  places  in  all  about  him — the  sur- 
geon— the  superintendent ;  he  scarcely  seems  to  think  any  check  or  con- 
trol required.  He  glances  over  the  establishment  twTice  a  week ;  he  trusts 
to  the  surgeon  for  their  bodily  health,  and  for  following  up  his  own  direc- 
tions for  their  mental  maladies ;  he  himself  exercises  his  own  curative 
powers  by  a  word — a  look  ;  virtue  goes  out  of  him  ;  he  commands,  and 
all  obey ;  do  this,  and — it  is  done — for  any  thing  he  knows.  For  our 
own  part,  it  seems  marvellous  how  the  establishment  thrives;  but  that  it 
does  thrive — that  is,  that  it  pays — is  of  course  beyond  all  question. 

The  cursory  view  we  have  thus  taken  of  Mr.  W/s  own  evidence  is  of 
itself,  we  imagine,  nearly  sufficient  to  establish,  to  every  body's  convic- 
tion, that  the  system  of  management  requires  re-modelling — built  as  it  is 
on  the  principles  of  money-making  ;  that,  in  short,  other  institutions  are 
demanded  for  the  protection  of. the  insane,  to  screen  them  from  the  oppres- 
sions which,  first  or  last,  sooner  or  later,  more  or  less,  are  sure  to  spring 
from  the  sordid  sources  of  personal  avarice.  But,  to  make  the  case  still 
plainer,  and  to  shew  the  interior  workings  of  the  establishment  more  dis- 
tinctly, we  will  briefly  look  over  the  superintendent's  evidence.  His 
interests  are  of  course  so  closely  bound  up  with  the  establishment,  that  it 
will  hardly  be  supposed  master  and  man  do  not  agree ;  and  yet,  the  truth 
is,  scarcely  in  any  facts  do  they  agree.  The  discrepancies  arise  chiefly 
from  the  one  knowing  more  of  the  matter  than  the  other — more  of  the 
whole  range  of  facts  and  management :  both  are  equally  ready  to  vouch 
for  the  absolute  perfection  of  the  whole  concern. 

In  reply  to  the  inquiries  of  the  Committee  as  to  medical  attendance, 
Mr.  Jennings  gives  nearly  the  same  account  as  Mr.  W.,  except  that  he, 
is  not  quite  so  peremptory  about  the  surgeon's  friend :  he  attends,  he  says, 
a/most  every  other  day.  M  r.  W.  does  not,  after  his  manner,  qualify  at 
all.  But  how  far  this  "  unpaid"  friend  is  effective,  it  is  impossible  to  get 
at  from  any  part  of  the  evidence.  The  regular  surgeon  visits  from  eleven 
to  twelve,  or  from  twelve  to  one.  According1  to  this  account,  he  could 
never  encounter  Mr.  W.,  who  comes  at  ten,  for  one  hour.  When  asked, 
as  to  the  several  sorts  of  insanity — some  violent,  and  some  melancholy 
and  mopish — whether  he  considers  the  same  diet  fit  for  all  ? — he  answers, 
"  yes,  if  the  bodily  health  be  good."  Therefore,  that  diet  is  not  regu- 
lated, as  Mr.  Warburton  says  it  is,  with  reference  to  the  mental  state  of 
the  patient.  When  asked,  as  the  patients  are  all  treated  alike,  private  and 
paupers,  if  he  can  state  any  paupers  who  have  received  the  better,  the 
sick  diet,  in  the  last  year  ? — He  really  does  not  know  that  he  can  ;  it 

M.M.  New  Scries,— VOL.  IV.  No.  23.  3  N 


45$  Pauper  Lunatics.  [Nov. 

is  a  thing  ho  never  supposed  ho  should  be  asked,  and  never  took  any  notice 
of  it.  "  Can  he  name  any  one  pauper?" — "He  really  does  not  know 
that  he  can."  "  Can  he  name  any  for  the  nine  years  he  has  superintended 
the  house?" — "  There  are  many  ;  but  he  cannot  name  one."  "  Can  he 
tell  how  much  is  expended  on  arrow-root  and  sago?" — "  No;  there  are 
great  quantities  bought — enough  for  three  months  at  a  time  ;  but  things  are 
bought  together  at  Apothecaries'  Hall,  or  at  Mr.  Dunston's  :  but  he  can  give 
no  separate  account  of  any  thing  but  bread  and  meat;  he  buys,  perhaps,  a 
dozen  things  together,  and  enters  them  in  a  lump  in  the  cash-book — for 
instance,  '  Sundries,  three  or  four  pounds.'  "  "  Is  Mr.  W.  satisfied  with 
that  ?" — "  Yes  ;  all  sorts  of  things  are  included — sometimes  clothing — 
three  or  four,  or  half  a  dozen  hats  or  shoes."  "That  is  the  way  he 
accounts  to  Mr.  W,  ?" — "  Yes." 

With  respect  to  mental  remedies.  "  Does  he  exercise  his  knowledge  in 
promoting  the  mental  cure  of  the  patients  ?" — "  He  certainly  does."  "  In 
what  way  ?" — "  By  classing  them,  as  well  as  the  nature  of  the  establish- 
ment and  the  keeping  them  together  will  permit ;  not  allowing  one  in  a 
raving  way  to  be  with  a  melancholy  one."  "  Is  that  the  only  attempt 
he  makes  ?" — "  Yes,  and  keeping  them  well-bedded  and  cleaned,  arid 
washed  and  comfortable  ;  and,  as  to  the  other  part  of  the  curative  process, 
he  leaves  it  to  the  medical  man  ;  he  takes  care  to  administer  the  medicine 
ordered."  "  The  only  point  to  which  he  turns  his  attention,  as  to  cure,  is 
classification?" — "  Yes;  attention  to  cleanliness  and  comfort."  The  facts, 
therefore,  come  to  this  : — Mr.  W.  leaves  the  mental  care  to  Mr.  Jennings  ; 
Mr.  Jennings  separates  them  into  classes,  keeps  them  "  clean  and  com- 
fortable," as  he  calls  it ;  and  leaves  the  rest  to  the  surgeon,  who  troubles 
himself  with  nothing  but  acute  diseases.  And  this  is  the  process  of  the 
institution  for  the  cure  of  mad  people ! 

When  Mr.  Jennings  is  asked  about  Mr.  W.'s  attendance — whether  he 
visits  twice  a  week  ? — he  answers,  "  Yes,  or  his  son."  Mr.  W.  himself 
said  nothing  about  the  son  visiting  in  his  stead.  But  the  fact,  of  course,  is, 
he  does  not  visit  the  establishment  even  twice  a  week.  "  Has  Mr.  Jen- 
nings any  recollection  of  Mr.  W.'s  being  at  the  house  at  night  ?" — "  No, 
not  to  look  round  the  establishment."  Yet  Mr.  W.'s  language  led  the 
Committee  to  believe  he  had  been  there  within  three  months — of  course,  to 
look  over  the  house.  When  asked  how  Mr.  W.  came  not  to  know  about 
the  Sunday  confinement  of  the  paupers  ?— he  says,  he  always  supposed  he 
did  know.  What  volumes  does  this  fact  speak  !  If  such  a  circumstance 
could  escape  Mr.  W.  so  many  years,  of  how  many  others  is  he  still  more 
likely  to  be  in  utter  ignorance  ?  But,  with  respect  to  this  confinement,  Mr. 
Jennings  asserts  the  patients  were,  nevertheless,  all  taken  up,  and  washed 
on  the  Sunday ; — an  assertion,  in  which  he  is  contradicted  by  the  keepers, 
whose  knowledge  of  what  is  actually  going  on  is  doubtless  as  much  supe- 
rior to  Mr.  Jennings's,  es  his  to  Mr.  Warburton's. 

This  system  of  confinement — notwithstanding  all  the  alleged  advantages 
— is  now,  it  seems,  abandoned — abandoned  in  consequence  of  the  wishes 
of  the  Board  of  St.  George's.  "  Then,  in  consequence  of  this  wish  on  the 
part  of  St.  George's  parish,  you  have  discontinued  the  practice  as  to  all 
pauper  patients?" — "  Yes.1*  "  Out  of  deference  to  one  body  of  gentle- 
men, totally  unacquainted  with  the  treatment  of  mental  insanity,  you  have 
discontinued  the  practice  generally  ?" — "  Yes."  "  Are  you  always  so  com- 
plying as  to  the  regulations  of  the  house,  that,  if  any  person  objects  to  a 


1827.]  Pauper  Lunatics.  459 

regulation,  you  always  cease  to  enforce  that  regulation,  and  make  the 
change  universal?" — u  Yes,  certainly  we  do ;  it  must  become  a  general 
rule  of  the  establishment,  or  we  cannot  carry  it  on.  For  instance,  as  to 
the  confinement :  we  used  to  confine  them  in  strait- waistcoats,  till  Lord 
Robert  Seymour  came  to  our  house;  he  was  constantly  about  it.  We  have 
discontinued  it  in  consequence  of  his  objection.  I  have  heard  him  say,  if 
he  thought  the  use  entirely  of  the  strait-waistcoat  was  not  abolished  before 
he  died,  he  thought  he  could  not  rest  in  his  grave."  "  And  for  the  sake 
of  his  resting  in  his  grave,  you  have  done  away  with  it  ?" — "  He  was  a 
man  of  some  consequence.*' 

To  trace  still  farther  the  actual  state  of  things,  we  must  glance  at  the 
evidence  of  William  Barnard,  a  keeper  for  eight  years,  and  still  in  the  esta- 
blishment. It  has  been  stated  by  Warburton  and  Jennings,  though  in  less 
absolute  terms  by  the  latter  than  the  former,  that  there  were  always  five 
keepers  for  the  paupers.  Wm.  Barnard,  when  asked  who  acted  with  him, 
named  four  plump.  On  farther  inquiry,  it  proved  one  had  been  with  him 
three  months,  another  not  so  long,  and  a  third  from  August  of  last  year. 
Before  August  there  were  only  two,  himself  and  another — -taking  occa- 
sional assistance  from  the  gentlemen's  side,  and  assisted  by  the  convalescent 
patients.  These  patients  had  no  absolute  care  of  rooms,  but  helped,  and 
had  remuneration  in  the  shape  of  tobacco  and  money.  As  to  the  cribs,  there 
were  from  thirty  to  forty  confined  in  them  on  Sundays.  Mr.  Jennings  spoke 
of  twenty.  These  patients  were  not  all  taken  up — did  take  out  three — 
will  not  be  positive  about  so  many  as  five.  Then  as  to  the  mops  and  cold 
water  ? — "  Never  used  a  mop  three  times  in  his  life ;  but  has  seen  it  used 
occasionally,  but  never  as  a  regular  thing." 

What  says  John  Sharpe,  who  was  hired  as  groom  to  Mr.  Jennings,  but, 
on  his  predecessor  continuing,  assisted  for  a  few  weeks  in  looking  after 
the  patients,  and  was  there  from  November  till  the  Duke  of  York's 
funeral  ? — The  crib-patients  were  all  chained  up  on  the  Sunday ;  they 
were  not  taken  up  and  washed,  but  occasionally  wiped :  on  Monday,  if 
dirty,  they  were  washed  with  a  mop  and  cold  water.  "  Did  he  often  use 
a  mop  ?"— "  Often."  "  Use  hot  water  ?"— «  Never."  "  Any  flannel  ?" 
— "  No ;  believes  there  was  a  copper  heated  every  day,  but  did  not  use  the 
water.  As  to  variety  of  food,  never  knew  any  difference  made,  except  with 
those  in  the  Infirmary,  and  does  not  know  what  they  had ;  at  breakfast, 
some  had  coffee  and  bread  and  butter,  at  expense  of  friends.  Has  seen  the 
convalescent  patients  assisting — putting  others  to  bed ;  seen  one  of  them 
strike  the  patients  ;  left  the  establishment,  because  he  was  not  wanted." 

But  the  evidence  of  Thomas  Dalby  is  of  more  importance,  because  he 
has  been  in  the  establishment  nineteen  years  and  a  half,  and  is  as  stout 
about  all  being  right  as  Mr.  Jennings  or  Mr.  Warburton.  Till  within  a 
twelvemonth,  he  and  Barnard  had  the  charge  of  all  the  paupers,  with 
occasional  assistance.  When  asked  if  any  alterations  had  taken  place  in  the 
system  of  management,  answers,  "  No.''  "  What,  just  as  it  was  a-twelve- 
month  ago  ?v— "  Yes,  we  do  the  best  we  can."  "  No  alteration  in 
treatment  of  patients  ?" — "  No."  "  Crib-patients  not  now  confined  on 
Sundays  ?" — "  No,  but  they  are  treated  just  the  same."  "  Is  not  that  an 
alteration  in  the  treatment?" — "  Yes,  in  that  respect."  "  No  change  in 
Infirmary  ?" — "  No  ;  it  is  kept  clean,  and  always  was."  The  tone  cannot 
be  mistaken ;  nor  could  Thomas  Dalby  be  mistaken  as  to  the  number  of 
his  colleagues. 

3  N  2 


460  Pauper  Lunatics.  [Nov. 

We  have  before  seen  the  extent  of  the  surgeon's  labours — at  the  least  a 
thousand  patients  ;  but  a  glimpse  at  his  own  testimony  will  be  more  satis- 
factory. On  his  examination,  he  professes  to  consider  himself  responsible 
for  the  mental  and  bodily  cure  of  all.  When  asked  to  describe  the  process, 
he  fears,  by  speaking  professionally,  he  shall  not  make  himself  intelligible; 
but,  being  farther  urged,  he  states  generally,  if  the  case  be  one  of  excite- 
ment, he  reduces;  if  of  depression,  he  gives  them  a  fillip  ;  and,  if  depen- 
dant on  bodily  disease,  he  cures  the  disease.  Jn  short,  all  who  are  bodily 
ill,  he  attends  to ;  and  of  those  who  are  mentally  so,  all  who  are  susceptible 
of  being  benefited  by  medicine.  He  does  not  hesitate  to  make  this  decla- 
ration, though  never  more  than  one  out  of  ten  are  actually  under  his  care. 
Of  course,  nine  out  often  are  considered  by  him  as  incurable,  and  no  regard 
is,  in  point  of  fact,  paid  to  them.  Being  asked  how  he  remembers  the  cases, 
he  says  he  keeps  a  paper,  with  the  name  and  medicine  prescribed,  which 
he  renews  as  it  fills  up — perhaps  every  week  or  ten  days.  "  Does  every 
description  of  patients  receive  the  same  diet,  exclusive  of  bodily  ailments  ?" 
— "  Yes,  but  thinks  the  furious  require  better  diet  than  the  melancholy, 
and  has  no  doubt  they  have  it."  Like  Mr.  Warburton.  the  surgeon  answers 
generally  :  whatever  is  requisite  is  done;  he  gives  orders,  and  is  sure  they 
are  executed :  but,  being  farther  questioned,  knows  nothing  of  course  of 
the  actual  execution  of  his  orders.  The  superintendent  is  all  in  all. 

Then  follows  the  Py lades  of  this  Orestes,  Mr.  Cordell,  who  is  as  ready 
as  the  best  to  make  the  largest  declarations.  He  gives  directions  about  diet 
•—and  every  thing  is  done — done  so  far  as  the  orders  go,  he  means.  "  If 
I  find  a  man  sinking,  I  say  let  this  man  have  wine;  if  accustomed  to  wine, 
give  him  brandy.  I  am  speaking  of  paupers.  With  respect  to  the  higher 
orders,  of  course,  if  wo  recommend  champaign  and  brandy,  it  is  followed 
immediately  without  restriction."  "  What  sort  of  register  does  Mr.  Dun- 
ston  keep  of  his  patients  ?" — "  A  very  correct  one."  "  Is  it  a  book  ?" — 
"  A  large  folio  volume ;  and,  I  believe,  for  neatness,  as  well  as  correctness 
of  detail,  it  is  a  pattern  for  every  professional  man  to  adopt."  "  Does  that 
book  constitute  the  means  you  have  of  going  on  with  the  system  of  medical 
treatment  ?" — "  Precisely.  For  months  back  we  have  had  occasion  to  refer, 
and  I  have  never  found  the  reference  fail,"  &c.  Will  the  reader  believe 
that  the  whole  of  this  detail  is  sheer  moonshine — that,  in  reality,  no  such 
book  exists  ? — and,  of  course,  no  such  referencecould  be  made  ?  This  gen- 
tleman, on  an  after  examination,  when  the  Committee  remind  him  of  his 
evidence,  begs  leave  to  correct  his  statements.  He  laboured  under  a 
mistake ;  some  years  ago  there  was  some  such  book,  and  he  supposed  it 
was  continued ;  his  statement  was  made  in  the  confidence  he  had  in  Mr. 
Dunston's  extraordinary  punctuality  and  method.  There  can  be  no 
difficulty  in  attaching  its  due  value  to  this  gentleman's  testimony. 

Dr.  Robert  Hooper  is  also  examined  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Warburton,  and 
at  Mr.  Warburton's  desire ;  not,  the  reader  will  think,  with  very  good  dis- 
cretion. Speaking  of  Mr.  W.'s  bouse,  he  says,  "  The  patients  that  are  sent 
there  are  many  of  them  epileptic  patients,  whose  minds  are,  after  an  epi- 
leptic paroxysm,  very  much  deranged,  and  who,  during  the  attack,  are  very 
unmanageable:  they  are  generally  incurable  cases.  Now,  I  conceive,  that 
such  cases,  if  they  are  looked  after  to  see  that  they  do  not  hurt  themselves, 
that  they  are  taken  proper  care  of  under  the  paroxysm,  and  that  they  have 
comfort  afforded  them  when  the  paroxysm  goes  by,  are  as  well  there  as  in 
any  other  place,  affording  them  similar  attention.  There  are  very  many 


J827.]  Pauper  Lunatics.  461 

melancholy,  whose  aberrations  of  mind  constitute  what  we  term  melan- 
choly madness :  1  do  not  think  the  situation  at  all  calculated  to  effect  the 
cure  of  melancholy  madness.  There  are  some  few  that  go  there  under 
acute  maniacal  sufferings — furious  madness :  the  place  is  perfectly  ineffi- 
cient for  the  cure  of  those,  I  conceive.  Perhaps  another  class  may  he  said 
to  be  those  who  have  delusions — cases  of  lunacy :  I  do  not  think  that 
place  well  calculated  to  remove  delusions. — That  is  the  distinction  I  take/' 
That  is,  in  Dr.  Robert  Hooper's  opinion,  the  epileptic  are  properly  taken 
care  of  at  Mr.  WVs ;  but  the  other  three  classes,  as  he  expressly  says,  are 
left  without  any  efficient  system  of  cure — derive  no  efficient  advantage. 

The  facts,  then,  which  may  be  considered  as  established,  are  these  :•— 
that  the  patients  are  too  thickly  crowded  to  admit  of  adequate  classifica- 
tion and  exercise — in  a  space,  indeed,  less  than  either  Bedlam  or  St. 
Luke's  there  are  double  the  number  of  patients ;  that  though  the  instances 
of  positive  cruelty  may  be  few,  those  of  the  most  criminal  neglect  are 
many ;  that  the  medical  treatment  is  confined  to  cases  of  acute  bodily  dis- 
orders ;  that  nothing — absolutely  nothing — is  attempted  in  the  way  of 
mental  cure ;  that  as  to  any  attention  in  varying  the  diet  according  to  the 
varying  states  of  mental  disease,  little  or  nothing  is  done  ;  that  neither  the 
surgeon  nor  the  proprietor  can  be  said  to  know  much  of  what  is  going  on  in 
the  establishment ;  that  an  absolute  confidence  is  placed  in  one  man,  who 
has  chained  patients,  indiscriminately  and  periodically,  unknown  to  the 
proprietor,  and  has  described  the  establishment  itself  in  a  manner  of  which 
he  himself  could  give  no  proof,  and  which  is  contradicted  by  the  keepers, 
and  who  is  as  adventurous  and  almost  as  reckless  as  the  proprietor  himself 
in  answering  for  what  he  could  not  personally  know.  But,  above  all,  it  is 
manifest  that  the  whole  system  of  supervision  exercised  by  the  parish 
officers  and  their  medical  men,  as  well  as  by  the  College  Commissioners, 
can  give  no  security  whatever  for  good  treatment ;  that  the  whole  centers 
in  the  confidence  of  all  parties  in  Mr.  Warburton,  whose  own  account 
proves  that  he  throws  the  burden  of  management  upon  another,  whom  few 
persons,  after. the  disclosures  that  have  been  made,  except  Mr.  Warburton, 
would  think  deserving  of  farther  confidence. 

If  private  establishments,  then,  were  the  proper  places  for  lunatics,  this  is 
riot  the  place ;  but  the  whole  result  only  tends  to  set  the  fact  in  a  more 
glaring  light — that  nothing  short  of  a  public  institution,  open  to  constant 
inspection,  under  the  direction  of  men  who  have  no  personal  interests  to 
prosecute,  is  alone  calculated  to  furnish  the  protection  which  the  security 
of  society,  the  rights  of  humanity,  and  the  sympathies  of  our  common 
nature  demand. 


[     462     ]  [Nov. 


THE  MOTHER'S  MONITOR  ; 

SUGGESTED     BY     A     GERMAN     LEGEND. 

Six  playful  summers  had  he  seen, 

The  widowed  mother's  only  boy ; 
Her  care,  her  play-fellow  had  been, 

The  last  dear  spark  of  life  and  joy. 

None  ever  caught  his  glancing  eye, 

But  longed  to  look  on  it  again ; 
"  Heaven  bless  due  !'•'  breathed  the  passer-by, 

And  churlish  hearts  still  joined  "  Amen  !" 

Did  he,  who  gave  the  treasured  bliss, 

But  grant  it  as  a  taste  of  heaven, 
To  teach  of  better  worlds  than  this  ? 

Alas  !  'twas  only  lent,  not  given. 

E'en  in  the  spring-tide  of  his  day, 
When  closest  to  her  heart  he  clung, 

He  pined,  and  sickened  slow  away ; 

The  widow's  wail,  his  death-dirge  sung. 

Now  most  forlorn  she  sits  alone, 

There,  where  she  watched  his  heartfelt  glee, 
While  memory  brings  with  every  groan, 

Her  boy's  gay  laugh  of  ecstacy. 

Nor  faith,  nor  hope,  can  reach  her  there ; 

Death  is  before  her,  round  her,  still. 
That  aching  heart  can  raise  no  prayer ; 

Those  streaming  eyes  ne'er  cease  to  fill. 

— Tis  that  still  hour  when  all  should  sleep, 
And  bless,  in  dreams,  kind  Nature's  care ; 

— What  form  is  that  which  seems  to  weep, 
And  stand  in  lovely  sorrow  there  ? 

It  bears  her  boy's  transparent  brow, 
His  soft  round  lip  may  there  be  seen  ; 

But  ashy  white,  its  coral  now, 
For  death  now  breathed  where  life  had  been. 

Yet  'tis  her  boy  !     Oh,  was  it  woe, 

Or  was  it  bliss,  that  shade  to  see  ? 
A  moment  ceased  her  tears  to  flow, 

— "  Com'st  thou,  my  boy,  to  comfort  me  ?  " 

"  Oh  mother  !  look  upon  my  shroud ; 

"  'Tis  ever  wet  with  tears  of  thine ; 
"  Past  is  the  time  for  grief  allowed, 

"  Now  heaven's  bright  hope  again  should  shine. 

"  Oh  mother  !  let  me  rest  in  peace, 

"  Till  on  thy  breast  again  I  lie ; 
"  And  let  it  make  thy  sorrows  cease, 

"  That  thou  shalt  hope,  not  fear,  to  die." 

Blest  as  the  ray  th-it  paints  the  bow, 
When  God's  own  word  to  man  is  given, 

Was  that  sweet  voice,  which  bade  her  know 
She  should  behold  his  face  in  Heaven  ! 


1827.]  [     463     ] 


FULL-LENGTHS. — K°  VI. 

The  Ship-Clergyman* 

WE  approach  our  subject  with  a  degree  of  timidity ;  we  crave  the  most 
charitable  consideration  of  our  readers.  The  matter  to  be  discussed  is  at 
once  both  delicate  and  difficult.  Fine  hair-strokes,  and  softly-mingling 
colours  are  here  imperatively  requisite ;  we  must  venture  no  bold  outline — 
a  hurried  touch  would  instantly  destroy  our  subject,  as  well  as  hand  us  over 
to  the  scorching  accusation  of  a  reckless  disrespect.  We  are,  in  sooth  upon 
our  very  best  behaviour. 

As  we  always  like,  whenever  it  is  possible,  to  lean  upon  the  huge-nobbed 
stick  of  philosophy,  we  shall  here  for  a  brief  space  rest  upon  the  weapon. 
It  is  well  known  that  matter  exposed  to  the  sea  air  undergoes,  in  many 
instances,  a  variety  of  transformations;  blacking  and  bottled  porter  ar 
particularly  affected  by  a  long  marine  voyage :  but  of  all  the  changes 
worked  by  the  ocean — and  indeed  we  could  heap  the  page  up  with 
instances— > of  all  its  manifold  operations,  none  are  so  strikingly  peculiar  as 
those  upon  a  son  of  the  church.  It  is  really  wonderful  to  contemplate  the 
character — the  now  tincture — given  to  orthodoxy  by  a  voyage  in  a  man- 
of-war  to  the  West  Indies.  There  is — or  ought  to  be — in  the  bearing  of 
every  land  clergyman,  a  kind  of  dignified  suavity — a  sweetness,  yet  still  a 
dignified  placability.  Now,  this  dignity,  which,  indeed,  we  have  frequently 
heard  censured  by  the  superficial  and  unthinking  as  clerical  starch,  we 
rather  call  gum,  "  medicinal  gum,"  at  once  imparting  a  strength  and  a 
gratefulness  to  the  clerical  character.  Now,  of  this  moral  gum  our  ship- 
clergyman  hath  not  an  atom  ;  the  sea  air  hath  wholly  annihilated  it — the 
salient  particles  have  utterly  destroyed  it,  returning  at  the  same  time  a  less 
artificial  rigidity  to  the  character  of  the  despoiled.  We  think  if  it  were 
possible  to  feed  a  man  upon  musk,  the  excess  of  sweetness  would  render 
him  an  idiot.  Is  there  not,  however,  other  musk  than  that  bought  in 
packages  at  the  perfumer's  ?  Let  us  consider  it  philosophically ; — and  what 
are  the  hourly  obeisances,  the  half-breathed  replies,  the  continual  cringings 
cf  deference,  but  so  much  civet  curling  up  from  the  altars  of  the  dependent 
to  the  nostrils  of  the  patronizing  ?  The  nose  of  nearly  every  man  is  greeted 
more  or  less  with  this  daily  odour,  which,  steaming  to  the  brain,  there 
imparts  a  deceptive  principle  of  strength,  which,  christened  in  the  meekest 
name  of  passion's  vocabulary,  is  called — confidence.  We  know  it  may 
take  a  hundred  different  appellations — folly,  rashness,  conceit — according  to 
the  original  power  of  the  organ  it  enshrouds.  Now  every  member,  from  the 
bishop — from  him  who  hath  lawn  sleeves — to  the  hard-working  journeyman 
of  the  church,  who  can  scarcely  obtain  linen  for  attire  of  any  kind — every 
one  of  these  hath,  in  his  degree,  a  corresponding  deference  paid  to  him, 
from  which  results  a  peculiar,  and  truly  clerical  dignity.  Now  our  ship- 
clergyman,  having  no  marked  distinction  paid  to  him  by  supple  humanity, 
his  moral  man  undergoes  a  progressive  yet  certain  change,  and  whilst 
feelings  and  ideas  are  at  work  within,  the  elements  busy  themselves 
both  in  his  intellectual  and  physical  powers.  We  must  here  attempt  a 
contrast. 

We  can  readily  figure  to  ourselves  a  clergyman,  confirmed  an  oracle  of 
,iis  village-*— ihe  grand  arbiter  of  all  disputes — the  peace-maker  and  the  pet 
in  families — the  grand  lexicon  for  the  unlettered.  How  different  the 


461  The  Ship-Clergyman.  [Nov. 

clergyman  of  the  quarter-deck.  The  boatswain  prefers  no  complaint  to  his 
orthodox  shipmate — the  helmsman  confers  not  with  him  on  the  quarter  of 
the  wind — nay,  we  much  doubt,  whether,  if.  we  were  to  examine  the 
whole  navy,  we  should  find  that  "  the  gentlemen  of  the  cockpit"  ever  once 

sent  up  «'  their  compliments  to  the  Reverend  Mr. ,  and  begged  for 

his  decision  in  an  argument  on  the  Hebrew  roots.'5  Indeed  we  much  doubt 
the  probability  of  the  occurrence.  Now  this  very  consciousness  of  unim- 
portance acts  as  a  slow  fire  in  the  heart  of  every  man — this  tacit  prohibition 
of  all  display  of  acquirements  is,  in  itself,  a  grievous  evil.  If  we  were  to 
bind  round  with  packthread  the  tail  of  a  peacock — if  we  were  thus 
inhumanly  to  prevent  an  exhibition  of  its  glories — the  animal  would 
doubtless  pine  and  die.  And  so  would  man,  had  he  not,  when  deprived 
of  one  resource,  reason  wherewithal  to  put  forth  another — and  thus  we 
have  known  a  worthy  marine  clergyman,  whose  exquisite  tact  in  hair- 
breadth points  of  faith  was  never  called  into  exertion,  gain  immortal  fame 
throughout  a  ship's-crew,  by  making  grog — in  the  emphatic  language  of 
his  admirers — "  like  an  angel." 

Our  readers  must  not  start  at  this  praise ;  but  must  duly  consider  the 
many  circumstances,  morally  and  bodily,  which  urge  our  clergyman  to  gain 
such  reputation.  The  elements  which  he  has  to  confront  demand  of  him 
a  firmness  uncalled  for  in  his  land  brethren.  Even  a  clergyman,  whose 
black  becomes  drenched  when  the  vessel  ships  a  sea,  cannot  always  retire 
to  his  birth  to  dry  himself  over  Latimer  or  Baxter  alone — a  thousand 
seductive  examples  show  a  different  mode.  We  must  own  that  a  roystering 
lieutenant,  slapping  the  powder  out  of  the  reverend  gentleman's  collar,  and 
telling  him  to  "  mix  for  the  mess,"  has  in  it  something  averse  to  the 
respect  due  to  the  primitive  church ;  we  feel  a  surprise,  akin  to  that  excited 
by  Marlowe,  who,  in  his  Dido  Queen  of  Carthage,  makes  JEineas  say  to 
his  taciturn  and  dull-headed  friend : —  ; 

"  Gentle  Achates,  reach  the  tinder.box  !" 

A  Trojan  warrior  and  a  tinder-box — orthodoxy  and  cold  rum  and  water  ! 
What  startling  contrasts!  A  little  consideration,  however,  destroys  our 
wonderment,  and  we  recognise  in  both  a  propriety  begotten  by  a  rigid 
necessity.  As  the  clergyman  cannot  induce  his  shipmates  to  come  over 
entirely  to  him,  he  must  step  a  little  way  out  of  his  road  to  shake  hands 
with  them.  The  first  lieutenant  declares  he  will  not  sit  down  to  the 
book  of  Job  ;  but  kindly  invites  the  reverend  gentleman  to  a  glass  of 
rum  and  water.  And  an  invitation  from  a  first  lieutenant — but,  stop,  we 
are  doubtless  conferring  with  the  uninitiated ;  we  must,  therefore,  explain 
ourselves  by  affinities.  Our  ship-clergyman  cannot  refuse  the  first  lieu- 
tenant. Why  ?  Can  a  poor  curate  reject  a  wealthy  holder  of  livings  ? 

A  ship-clergyman  is,  in  fact,  a  kind  of  negative  ornament :  something 
like  the  figure  at  the  head  of  the  ship ;  there  is  an  air  of  propriety  about 
the  appointment,  but  little  opportunity  is  afforded  for  a  display  of  utility. 
Indeed  our  clergyman  is  in  every  way  a  victim  to  naval  discipline. 
The  sailors  follow  up  their  exclamations  with  fearful  expletives,  and  pass 
on,  unrebuked  by  their  reverend  pastor.  The  fault  rests  not  with  our  sub- 
ject. Let  him,  however,  commence  a  lecture  in  condemnation  of  profane 
swearing,  and  he  would  have  to  contend  with  the  shrieks  of  the  boat- 
swain's whistle,  and  the  "  Sway  away,  there !"  from  his  mates.  What 
then  ?  He  must  endure  the  evil  in  silence.  He  must  "  compress  the  God 


1827.]  The  S/iip-Clergymaji.  465 

within  him,1'  and  if  he  cannot  pray  with,  pray  for,  the  whole  ship's  com- 
pany. He  may,  it  is  certain,  treasure  up  all  the  enormities  of  the  crew, 
and  touch  upon  them  with  a  tongue  of  flame  in  his  Sunday's  discourse — 
he  may  lay  forth  in  the  most  odious  colours,  the  vice  of  evil-speaking, 
even  though  the  captain  be  not  notorious  for  his  courtly  figures — he  may, 
it  is  true,  level  his  fire  at  the  sin  of  drunkenness,  and  at  the  red  nose  of 
the  purser — the  reverend  gentleman  may  fulminate  against  fornication, 
even  though  a  hundred  nymphs  from  the  neighbouring  sea- port  make  a 
part  of  his  auditory — and  such  they  always  do,  whenever  the  vessel  bears 
so  rich  and  gentle  a  freight !  The  reverend  orator  may  doubtless  scourge 
every  creature  in  the  ship  from  the  admiral  to  the  loblolly-boy  ;  but, 
alas !  can  human  courage  dare  so  much  ?  Ought  he,  compelled  to  live 
with  tigers,  to  venture  to  pull  them  by  the  whiskers  ? 

Indeed — after,  we  trust,  a  very  patient  and  comprehensive  view  of 
things,  a  view  in  which  we  have  anxiously  pondered  on  all  the  harm- 
less creatures  and  engines  to  be  found  in  either  civilized  or  savage  society—- 
we conscientiously  declare,  we  know  not  a  more  unoffending,  a  more 
innoxious  compound  than  a  ship-sermon.  These  discourses  form  striking 
contrasts  to  the  ceremony  which  they  precede :  they  are  generally  deli- 
vered at  the  bottom  of  the  quarter-deck  companion  ladder,  where,  on  the, 
pulpit  being,  "  doused,"  the  soul-cheering  liquor  is  instantly  served  forth— * 
the  prayer,  "  May  the  peace,"  &c.  is  directly  followed  by  the  pithy 
order  "  Pipe  to  grog!"  and  those  of  the  congregation  who  have  provi- 
dently hidden  their  cans  under  the  *'  church"  benches,  are  in  a  moment 
ready  to  receive  their  liquor.  The  sermon  is  generally  from  Blair  or 
Tillotson  ;  all  the  vigorous  passages  expunged,  with  a  few  original  emen- 
dations to  mystify;  hiatus  in  manuscriptis  frequently  occurs,  but  Jack 
has  not  the  bitterness  of  criticism.  These  lectures  are,  in  truth,  more 
pleasant,  as  they  are  less  comprehensible ;  ship-sermons,  like  glow- 
worms, shine  most  in  darkness.  Let  us  not,  however,  deny,  that  our 
clergyman  is  sometimes  wholly  original.  He  sometimes  produces  a  fine 
soporific  manuscript,  with  laudanum  worked  into  the  very  paper,  and 
bearing  in  every  line  a  row  of  poppies  disguised  as  letters — a  volume,  the 
leaves  of  which  are  no  sooner  parted,  than  we  sympathise  with  the  covers, 
and  yawn  likewise ! 

We  have  endeavoured  philosophically  to  account  for  the  distinction 
between  the  churchman  of  the  land  and  the  (pardon  the  pun)  "  rector 
pelagi.^  Notwithstanding,  we  cannot  come  to  a  close  ere  we  attempt  to 
strike  off  the  lineaments  and  habitudes  of  one  particular  ship  clergyman, 
at  present  most  vivid  in  our  recollection. 

There  was  an  admirable  union  of  the  gravity  of  the  church  and  the 

sturdiness  of  the  quarter-deck  in  the  person  and  manners  of  Mr.  E .     It 

was  a  droll,  yet  happy  amalgamation.  There  was,  to  the  eye  of  Fancy, 
a  smutch  of  nautical  tar  on  the  three-corner  beaver  of  the  theologian ;  the 
milk-white  bands  which  descended  from  his  neck,  were  not  cambric,  but 
plaited  oakum ;  his  very  hair,  although  closely  cropt,  to  the  considerate 
look,  seemed  to  tend  in  all  the  downward  yearnings  of  a  pig-tail.  When 
he  exclaimed  "  Dearly  beloved  brethren!"  one  naturally  concluded  that 
"  Hearts  of  oak'*  must  follow.  Not  a  boatswain  in  the  whole  fleet  had, 
a  more  unyielding  frame.  There  was  a  compact  robustness  in  his  form 
a  kind  of  graceful  violence  in  his  bearing,  which  spoke  the  man  whose 
nerves  delighted  in  a  stiff  gale  and  a  high  sea.  In  the  event  of  an  appalling 

M.M.  New  Series—VOL.  IV.  No.  23.  3  O 


466  The  Ship-Clergyman.  [Nov. 

leak,  no  man  could  have  been  mere  efficient  at  the  pumps  than  parson 

E .     We  think  he  inwardly  pleased  himself  in  the  knowledge  of  this, 

yet  deemed  a  public  belief  of  his  powers  at  variance  with  the  meekness  of 
his  calling.  From  hence  resulted  some  laughable  manoeuvres  in  his  affecta- 
tion of  timidity.  He  would  step  into  a  boat  with  all  the  interesting  terror 
of  a  young  lady ;  and  was  inexpressibly  perturbed  at  the  prospect  of  a 

royal  salute.     Poor  Mr.  E !  he  would  have  cut  out  a  "  three-decker," 

or  sent  a  broadside  of  grape  into  her,  with  any  lieutenant  or  gunner  in  his 
Majesty's  navy.  His  face  truly  shewed  the  man  !  Winds  from  all  points 
had  lacerated  his  visage,  and  good  proof  spirit  had  worked  a  cure;  albeit, 
it  left  some  scars  behind.  Boreas  and  Bacchus  had  his  cheeks  between 
them — their  powers  had  fiercely  disputed  every  atom  of  ground  ;  although 
we  cannot  but  think  Bacchus  must  have  been  the  victor,  he  having,  in 
token  of  conquest,  planted  his  round  tower  (a  barnacle)  on  the  reverend 
gentleman's  nose.* 

In  the  ward-room,   Mr.  E was  an  oracle.     When  in  port,  it  was 

he  who  was  intrusted  with  the  important  charge  of  visiting  all  the  poul- 
terers, the  wine-merchants,  the  pickle-warehouses — it  was  he  who  brought  to 
the  mess,  nearly  "  a  pair  of  every  living  thing."  Often  have  we  marked 
him  nearing  the  ship — the  gig  sunk  to  the  very  gunwale  with  the  weight 
of  flesh  and  fowl — the  eye  of  our  clergyman,  as  it  were,  slumbering  exult- 
ingly  on  a  fat  haunch,  or  gigantic  turkey  some  three-hands  breadth  before 
him — in  fact,  his  whole  person  dilated  with  the  consciousness  of  self- 
importance,  and  the  anticipations  of  dinner.  We  must  confess  it — in  every 

point  of  cookery,  &c.   Mr.  E was  orthodox — a  very  bigot — even  to 

the  laying  of  the  soft  tommy. ,f 

The  failings  of  Mr.  E ,   if  failings  they  be  called — vanished  with 

the  cloth.  He  was  a  good,  and,  perhaps — but  we  never  heard  him  dis- 
course in  Greek — a  learned  man.  Certain  it  is,  he  had  a  pleasantry,  the 
sure  sign  of  a  mind  at  ease — at  times,  a  joviality  of  manner,  which,  whilst 
it  fitted  him  for  his  companions,  gave  no  licence  to  their  looseness.  He — 
and  let  not  this  be  considered  as  his  meanest  virtue — was  the  patron  of  the 
poor  child  who  had  stepped  from  the  nursery  to  the  riot  of  the  cock-pit : 
he  would  take  the  ten-years  old  midshipman  with  him  in  his  shore  rambles 
— would  feed  him  with  cakes  and  good  counsel — and,  as  much  as  possible, 
cleanse  the  mind  of  the  infant  from  the  moral  mildew  of  a  man-of-war! 

Mr.  E was  a  bluff,  a  merry,  a  good  ship  clergyman. 

J. 

*  We  trust  not  to  be  understood  as  here  falling  into  a  vulgar  cry.  The  truth  is,  although 
a  water-drinker  may  do  in  the  Weald  of  Kent,  he  would  be  mightily  inconvenienced  in  the 
"  chops  of  the  channel.'' 

•J-  Nautical— bread. 


1827.]  [    467     ] 

TRAVELLING    PARTICULARITIES  I 

No.  I. 

CALAIS.  JulyS,  1827. 

I  BELIEVE  you  are  right,  after  all,  in  bidding  me  send  you  as  many 
facts  as  I  can  lay  my  hands  on,  and  permit  you  the  privilege  of  collecting 
your  own  inferences  from  them,  and  forming  your  own  opinions.  We 
tf  mob  of  gentlemen  who  write  with  ease"  are,  I  confess  it,  very  apt  to 
insist  that  those  whom  it  pleases  us  to  enlighten  by  our  lucubrations  shall 
accept  the  boon  after  our  fashion,  rather  than  their  own.  We  modestly 
believe  that  you,  who  are  good  enough  to  read  what  we  write,  cannot 
be  repaid  for  your  kindness  by  any  thing  less  than  being  spared  all  the 
trouble  of  thinking  for  yourselves.  Seriously,  our  travellers'  letters  of  the 
present  day  are  very  full  of  "  wise  saws;"  but  they  leave  the  "  modern 
instances"  to  lag  behind.  This  shall,  at  any  rate,  not  be  the  case  with 
mine.  The  latter  shall  be  all  in  all  with  them — leaving  you  to  form  or 
collect  the  former  as  best  you  may.  In  a  word,  I  will  endeavour  to  write 
with  a  view  to  y0W7$satisfaction  exclusively — except  in  so  far  as  mine  can 
be  made  to  grow  out  of  that. 

But  you  bid  me  write  you  from  every  town  at  which  we  stay  in  the 
course  of  our  desultory  route — forgetting  that  the  track  we  are  likely  to 
follow,  for  the  next  month  or  two,  is  a  beaten  one,  upon  which  nothing 
new  has  sprung  up  for  the  last  century  or  two,  much  less  for  the  last  week 
or  two ;  during  which  latter  period  you  have,  no  doubt,  seen  it  duly 
described.  This  is  what  I  told  you  when  we  parted  :  but  still  you  insisted 
that  I  must  write  all  I  observe,  and  all  I  do  not  observe  ; — tempting  me  to 
do  so  by  your  flattering  hints,  that,  in  both  cases,  I  shall  tell  you  something 
you  did  not  observe  or  miss  yourself,  and  have  not  been  told  by  others. 
There  is  no  resisting  this — especially  when  you  add,  seriously,  that  you 
have  not  yet  obtained,  either  from  your  own  or  other  people's  observations, 
any  very  distinct  and\available  general  notions  of  the  different  places,  per- 
sons, and  matters  with  which  I  shall  come  in  contact  in  the  course  of  my 
errant  journey  ings.  This  last  plea  decides  me.  It  refers  to  a  want  that  I 
have  long  felt  myself,  and  that  I  am  determined  at  last  to  remedy — for 
myself  I  mean.  If,  in  doing  so,  I  can  also  remedy  it  for  you,  the  satis- 
faction I  shall  feel  in  my  success  will  be  doubled. 

I  think  I  told  you  that  we  mean  to  stay  several  days  at  least,  in  every 
town  of  any  note  that  we  visit,  and  also  in  every  one  of  no  note,  if  we  find 
any  thing,  either  in  cr  about  it,  that  claims  attention.  Shall  Calais,  then, 
be  passed  by  without  mention,  merely  because  all  the  world  has  seen  it, 
and  knows  "  all  about  it,"  as  the  phrase  is  ?  Assuredly  not.  Calais  will 
merit  to  be  described  by  every  Englishman  who  visits  it,  and  to  be  read  of 
by  every  one  who  does  not — so  long  as  Hogarth,  and  "  Oh  !  the  Roast 
Beef  of  Old  England  !"  shall  be  remembered,  and — which  will  be  longer 
still — till  the  French  and  English  become  one  people,  merely  by  dint  of 
living  within  three  hours'  journey  of  each  other. 

Calais  has  been  treated  much  too  cavalierly  by  the  flocks  of  English, 
who  owe  to  it  their  first,  and  consequently  most  fixed  impressions  of  French 
manners,  and  the  English  want  of  them.  Calais  is,  in  fact,  one  of  the  most 
agreeable  and  characteristic  little  towns  in  France.  It  is  "  lively,  audible, 
and  full  of  vent" — as  gay  as  a  fair,  and  as  busy  as  a  bee-hive — and  its  form 
and  construction  as  compact.  This  latter  is  the  great  merit  (riot  to  men- 

3  O  2 


468  Travelling  Particularities.  [  Nov 

tion  its  being  the  great  defect)  of  all  fortified  places.  A  town  should  be  a 
town  ;  and  Calais  is  one  entirely.  Its  inhabitants  know  no  more  about 
"  the  country"  than  those  do  who  have  spent  all  their  lives,  except  an 
occasional  Sunday  afternoon,  in  Cheapside  ;  and  they  are  wise  enough  to 
care  about  it  still  less — seeing  that  all  the  good  appertaining  to  it,  in  their 
eyes,  is  brought  to  them  every  Saturday  throughout  the  year,  and  offered 
at  almost  their  own  prices. 

Calais,  therefore,  unlike  any  English  town  you  could  name,  is  content 
to  remain  where  it  is — instead  of  perpetually  trying  to  stretch  away  towards 
Paris,  as  our's  do  towards  London,  and  as  London  itself  does  towards  them. 
Transporting  you  at  once  to  the  "  Place"  in  the  centre  of  the  town  (an 
entirely  open  square,  of  about  150  paces  by  100),  you  can  scarcely  look 
upon  a  more  lively  and  stirring  scene.  The  houses  and  their  shops  (they 
have  all  shops)  are  like  nothing  so  much  as  so  many  scenes  in  a  pantomime 
— so  fancifully  and  variously  are  they  filled,  so  brightly  and  fantastically 
painted,  and  so  abruptly  do  they  seem  to  have  risen  out  of  the  ground  ! 
This  last  appearance  is  caused  by  the  absence  of  a  foot-path,  and  of  areas, 
porticos,  railings,  &c., — such  as,  in  all  cases,  give  a  kind  of  finish  to  the 
look  of  our  houses.  The  houses  here  seem  all  to  have-,  grown  up  out  of  the 
ground — not  to  have  been  built  upon  it.  This  is  what  gives  to  them  their 
most  striking  effect  of  novelty  at  the  first  view.  Their  brilliant  and  various 
colourings — so  unlike  our  sombre  brick-work — is  the  next  cause  of  the 
novel  impression  they  produce.  The  general  strangeness  of  the  effect  is 
completed  by  the  excellence  of  the  pavement,  which  is  of  stones,  shaped 
like  those  of  our  best  London  carriage-ways,  but  as  white  as  marble  in  all 
weathers,  and  as  regular  as  the  brick-work  of  a  house-front.  The  uni- 
formity of  the  "  Place"  is  broken  (not  very  agreeably)  by  the  principal  public 
edifice  of  Calais — the  Town  Hall ;  a  half-modern,  half-antique  building, 
which  occupies  about  a  third  of  the  south  side,  and  is  surmounted  at  one 
end  by  a  light  spiring  belfry,  containing  a  most  loquacious  ring  of  bells, 
which  take  up  a  somewhat  unreasonable  proportion  of  every  quarter  of  an 
hour  in  announcing  its  arrival ;  and,  in  addition,  every  three  hours  they 
play  "  Le  petit  chaperon  rouge,"  for  a  longer  period  than  (I  should  ima- 
gine) even  French  patience  and  leisure  can  afford  to  listen  to  it.  Imme- 
diately behind  the  centre  of  this  side  of  the  "  Place"  also  rises  the  lofty 
tower,  which  serves  as  a  light-house  to  the  coast  and  harbour,  and  which 
at  night  displays  its  well-known  revolving  lights.  Most  of  the  principal 
streets  run  out  of  this  great  square.  The  most  busy  of  them — because  the 
greatest  thoroughfare — is  a  short  and  narrow  one  leading  to  the  Port  (Rue 
du  Havre} :  in  it  live  all  those  shopkeepers  who  especially  address  them- 
selves to  the  wants  of  the  traveller.  But  the  gayest  and  most  agreeable 
street  is  one  running  from  the  north-east  corner  of  the  "  Place"  {RueRoyale}. 
It  terminates  in  the  gate  leading  to  the  suburbs  (Basse  Ville),  and  to  the 
Netherlands  and  the  interior  of  the  country.  In  this  street  is  situated  the 
great  hotel  Dessin — rendered  famous  for  the  "  for  ever"  of  a  century  or  so 
to  come,  by  Sterne's  Sentimental  Journey.  The  only  other  street  devoted 
exclusively  to  shops  is  one  running  parallel  with  the  south  side  of  the 
«  Place."  The  rest  of  the  interior  of  Calais  consists  of  about  twenty  other 
streets,  each  containing  here  and  there  a  shop,  but  chiefly  occupied  by  the 
residences  of  persons  directly  or  indirectly  connected  with  the  trade  of 
Calais  as  a  sea- port  town.  None  of  them  are  either  very  good  or  very  bad  ; 
but  observe  that  (not  golden,  but)  silver  mean,  which  is  so  agreeable  in  most 
foreign  cities  of  this  kind,  and  the  absence  of,  which  is  so  painfully  felt  in 


1827.]  Travelling  Particularities.  469 

English  towns  similarly  situated — where  you  find  little  or  nothing  between 
the  town  residence  of  the  purse-proud  trader,  and  the  loathsome  hovel  of 
his  poverty-stricken  dependents.  Here  you  see  no  such  thing  as  either 
poverty  or  dependence.  Even  the  female  shrimp-catchers  (of  which  you 
occasionally  meet  a  little  army)  march  merrily  along  to  their  daily  occupa- 
tions— their  nets  shouldered  with  an  air  of  almost  military  defiance,  and 
their  handsome  sun-burnt  legs  (seemingly  as  firm  as  the  stones  on  which 
they  tread)  uncovered  to  the  knees — as  if  to  prove  that  poverty  never  laid 
his  withering  fingers  on  such  a  frame  as  they  belong  to. 

I  shall,  in  a  day  or  two,  tell  you  something  of  the  exterior  of  Calais 
and  of  its  inhabitants — English  as  well  as  French ;  and  shall  also  give  you 
an  insight  into  the  prices,  qualities,  &c.  of  those  various  articles  of  con- 
sumption which  we  are  pleased  to  term  "  the  necessaries  of  life."  In 
regard  to  this  latter  subject  of  observation,  you  may  expect  me  to  be  very 
particular  wherever  I  go  ;  since,  next  to  the  promptings  of  a  somewhat  rest- 
less and  erring  spirit,  my  chief  inducement  for  travelling  at  present  is  to 
determine,  from  my  own  experience,  in  what  spot  or  neighbourhood  1 
shall  hereafter  "  set  up  my  rest." 

Calais,  July  10,  1827. 

I  beg  you  not  to  believe  a  word  of  what  any  body  may  tell  you  against 
Calais — especially  if  they  tell  it  you  in  print.  Ferdinand  Mendez  Pinto 
was  but  a  type  of  the  printing-press,  that  "  liar  of  the  first  magnitude."  I 
never  yet  received  a  clear  and  distinct,  still  less  a  fair  and  unexaggerated 
account,  of  any  foreign  place  whatever,  from  the  lips  or  pen  of  a  person  to 
whom  it  was  foreign — much  less  from  one  who  was  native  to  it,  or  to  the 
country  to  which  it  belonged.  And  Calais  has  been  more  ill-used  in  this 
respect  than  any  other  place — merely  because  a  few  unlucky  scapegraces 
from  England  have  taken  refuge  in  its  friendly  arms.  If  you  believe  its 
maligners,  Calais  is  no  better  than  a  sort  of  Alsatia  to  England,  a  kind  of 
extension  of  the  rules  of  the  King's  Bench.  The  same  persons  would 
persuade  you  that  America  is  something  between  a  morass  and  a  desert,, 
and  that  its  inhabitants  are  a  cross  between  swindlers  and  barbarians ; 
merely  because  its  laws  do  not  take  upon  them  to  punish  those  who  have- 
not  offended  against  them  !  If  America  were  to  send  home  to  their  respec- 
tive countries,  in  irons,  all  who  arrive  on  her  shores  under  suspicion  of  not 
being  endowed  with  an  Utopian  degree  of  honesty — or,  if  (still  better)  she> 
were  to  hang  them  outright,  she  would  be  looked  upon  as  the  most  pious,, 
moral,  and  refined  nation  under  the  sun,  and  her  climate  would  rival  that 
of  Paradise.  And  if  Calais  did  not  happen  to  be  so  situated,  that  it  affords 
a  pleasant  refuge  to  some  of  those  who  have  the  wit  to  prefer  free  limbs 
and  fresh  air  to  a  prison,  it  would  be  all  that  is  agreeable  and  genteel.  It 
seems  to  be  thought,  that  a  certain  ci-devant  leader  of  fashion  has  chosen 
Calais  as  his  place  of  voluntary  exile,  out  of  a  spirit  of  contradiction. 
But  the  truth  is,  he  had  the  good  sense  to  see  that  he  might  u  go  farther 
and  fare  worse  ;"  and  that,  at  any  rate,  he  would  thus  secure  himself  from 
the  intrusions  of  that  "  good  company,"  which  had  been  his  bane.  By- 
the-by,  his  last  "  good  thing"  appertains  to  his  residence  here.  Some  one 
asked  him  how  he  could  think  of  residing  in  "  such  a  place  as  Calais?" 
"  J  suppose,"  said  he,  "  it  is  possible  for  a  gentleman  to  live  between 
London  and  Paris."  His  choosing  to  reside  here  has,  in  fact,  done  more 
for  his  reputation  as  a  man  of  sterling  wit  and  sense,  than  even  he  himself 
would  perhaps  give  it  credit  for.  "And  it  is  a  finer  satire  on  his  great 


470  Travelling  Particularities.  [Nov. 

friends,  and  a  sharper  thorn  in  their  sides,  than  any  thing  he  can  do  by 
tus  promised  (or  threatened)  history  of  his  "  Life  and  Times."  But  to 
leave  this  prince  of  petits-maitres  to  that  "  illustrious  obscurity"  which  he 
has  so  richly  earned,  by  cutting  the  world,  in  revenge  for  being  cut  by  one 
of  its  chief  rulers;  let  me  proceed  soberly  with  my  description  of  the  place 
which  he  has  chosen  as  his  Corioli.  The  interior  of  Calais  I  need  not 
describe  further,  except  to  say  that  round  three-fourths  of  it  are  elevated 
ramparts,  overlooking  the  surrounding  country  to  a  great  extent,  and  in 
several  parts  planted  with  trees,  which  afford  most  pleasant  and  refreshing 
walks,  after  pacing  the  somewhat  perplexing  pavement  of  the  streets,  and 
being  dazzled  by  the  brilliant  whiteness  which  reflects  from  that,  and  from 
the  houses.  The  port,  which  occupies  the  other  fourth,  and  is  gained  by 
three  streets  parallel  to  each  other,  and  leading  from  the  "  Place,"  is  small, 
but  in  excellent  order,  and  always  alive  with  shipping,  and  the  amusing 
operations  appertaining  thereto;  and  the  pier  is  a  most  striking  object, 
especially  at  high  water,  when  it  runs  out,  in  a  straight  line,  for  near 
three  quarters  of  a  mile,  into  the  open  sea.  It  is  true  our  English  engineers 
— who  ruin  hundreds  of  their  fellow  citizens  by  spending  millions  upon  a 
bridge  that  nobody  will  take  the  trouble  to  pass  over,  and  cutting  tunnels 
under  rivers,  only  to  let  the  water  into  them  when  they  have  got  all  the 
money  they  can  by  the  job — would  treat  this  pier  with  infinite  contempt, 
as  a  thing  that  merely  answers  all  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  erected  ! 
as  if  that  were  a  merit  of  any  but  the  very  lowest  degree.  "  Look  at 
Waterloo  Bridge!"  they  say  ;  "  we  flatter  ourselves  that  was  not  a  thing 
built  (like  the  pier  of  Calais)  merely  for  use.  Nobody  will  say  that  any 
such  thing  was  wanted !  But,  what  a  noble  monument  of  British  art,  and 
what  a  fine  commemoration  of  the  greatest  of  modern  victories  I"  True  : 
but  it  would  have  been  all  this  if  you  had  built  it  on  Salisbury  Plain  ;  and 
in  that  case  it  would  have  cost  only  half  the  money.  The  pier  of  Calais 
is,  in  fact,  every  thing  that  it  need  be,  and  what  perhaps  no  other  pier  is; 
and  yet  it  is  nothing  more  than  a  piece  of  serviceable  carpentery,  that  must 
have  cost  about  as  much,  perhaps,  as  to  print  the  prospectuses  of  some  of 
the  late  undertakings,  and  pay  the  advertisements  and  the  lawyer's  bill. 

At  the  opposite  side  of  the  town  from  the  port,  are  the  gates  leading  to 
the  suburbs  and  the  open  country,  over  three  separate  lines  of  fortification. 
Though  the  uninitiated  in  the  "  noble  art  of  war"  must  look  upon  the 
fortifications  of  an  almost  impregnable  town,  like  Calais,  with  very  different 
eyes  from  those  who  can  read  them  as  scholars  do  Greek,  yet  (unlike  the 
latter)  they  cannot  fail  to  be  almost  as  interesting  to  the  one  as  the  other 
class  of  observers.  We  can  all  of  us  make  something  out  from  them ;  or 
at  least  conjure  up  something,  which  answers  all  the  purpose.  We  can 
invest,  or  rather  we  cannot  help  investing,  the  surrounding  plain  with  a 
besieging  army,  and  lining  the  walls  with  cannon,  and  placing  sentinels  on 
every  "  coin  and  vantage  ground"  within  view,  and  lifting  up  the  draw- 
bridges, and  sluicing  the  fosses,  and  converting  every  crack  in  the  walls 
into  an  "  imminent  deadly  breach."  The  fine  fortifications  of  Calais 
afford  ample  scope  for  speculations  of  this  nature.  Passing  through  their 
three  solid  gates,  and  over  the  drawbridges  that  adjoin  them,  you  imme- 
diately reach  a  long  wide  street,  paved  in  the  centre,  and  lined  on  either 
side  by  houses,  chiefly  of  a  very  inferior  kind.  Indeed,  the  Basse  Ville  is 
by  no  means  a  handsome  appendage  to  Calais;  but  it  has  the  merit  of 
drawing  off  from  the  town  itself  most  of  those  of  the  very  lowest  class,  who 
are  necessarily  employed  in  it  occasionally,  and  thus  acts  the  part  of  the 


1827.]  Travelling  Particularities.  471 

offices  to  a  great  house.  At  right  angles  with  the  principal  street,  on 
either  side,  run  others,  which  pierce  away  into  the  country,  and  take  almost 
the  character  of  green  lanes,  except  that  they  are  all  perfectly  straight — 
the  French  being  at  once  the  most  flighty  and  the  most  precise  people  in 
the  world — and  having  the  good  sense  to  cut  their  roads,  plant  their  woods, 
and  build  their  cities,  as  if  with  a  view  to  curb  and  counterbalance  one 
against  the  other  of  these  contradictory  characteristics.  In  these  little 
side  lanes  are  situated  the  cottages  of  the  lower  orders,  mixed  with  others 
of  a  better  kind,  which  vie,  in  an  air  of  comfort,  with  any  thing  that 
England  can  shew  of  the  kind  :  for  it  is  idle  to  deny  that  the  French  have 
the  thing  above  named,  however  we  may  choose  to  twit  them  with  the 
want  of  the  word. 

I  will  close  this  letter  by  naming  (in  plain  English),  the  prices  of  the 
chief  ^matters  connected  with  a  residence  here: — premising,  however,  that 
Calais  may,  for  various  reasons,  be  looked  upon  as  one  of  the   dearest 
towns  in  France.     An  excellent  suite  of  furnished  apartments  may  be  had 
in--eire  of  the  most  respectable  private  houses  in  Calais,  consisting  of  a 
sitting-rooms,  three  bed-rooms,  and  a  kitchen,  for  twenty  shillings  a  week, 
and  smaller  ones  in  proportion,  down  to  five  shillings  a  week  for  a  batche- 
lor's  apartment.     This,  however,  does  not  include  attendance  of  any  kind ; 
and,    with  few  exceptions,  the   apartments   can  only  be  taken    by   the 
month.    The  price  of  meat  is  fixed  by  a  tarif,  at  a  maximum  of  sixpence 
per  pound  for  the  very  best.     It  varies,  therefore,  between  that  price  and 
fourpence ;  and  this  pound  contains  something  more  than  ours.     Poultry  is 
still  cheaper,  in  proportion,  or  rather  in  fact.     My  dinner  to-day  consists, 
in  part,  of  an  excellent  fowl,  which  cost  Set.,  and  a  pair  of  delicate  ducks, 
which  cost  1*.  6d.     The  price  of  bread  is  also  fixed  by  law,  and  amounts 
to  about  two-thirds  of  the  present  price  of  our's  in  London.     Butter  and 
eggs  are  excellent,  and  always  fresh :  the  first  costs  from  nine-pence  to  ten- 
pence  the  pound  of  eighteen  ounces  ;  and  the  latter  Wd.  per  quarter  of  a 
hundred.     Vegetables  and  fruit,  which  are  all  of  the  finest  quality,  and 
fresh  from  the  gardens  of  the  adjacent  villages,  are  as  follow:  asparagus, 
at  the  rate  of  Sd.  or  9d.  the. hundred,  peas  (the  picked  young  ones),  3d.  per 
quart ;  new  potatoes  (better  than  any  we  can  get  in  England,  except  what 
they  call  i\HQ  framed  ones),  three  pounds  for  a  penny  ;  cherries  and  currants 
(picked  for  the  table),  2d.  per  pound ;  strawberries  (the  high  flavoured 
wood-strawberry,  which  is  so  fine  with  sugar  and  cream),  4d.  for  a  full 
quart,  the  stocks  being  picked  off.     (This  latter  is  a  delicacy  that  can 
scarcely  be  procured  in  England  for  any  price).     The  above  may  serve  as 
an  indication  of  all  the  rest,  as  all  are  in  proportion.     The  finest  pure  milk 
is  Id.  per  quart ;  good  black  or  green  teas,  4s.  6d.  per  pound ;   and  the  finest 
green  gunpowder  tea,  7s. ;  coffee,  from  Is.  3d.  to  2s.',  good  brandy,  Is.  3d. 
per  quart,  and  the  very  best,  2s.  (I  do  not  mean  the  very  finest  old  Cogniac, 
which  costs  3s.  6d.)     Wine  is  dearer  in  Calais  than,  perhaps,  in  any  other 
town  in  France,  that  could  be  named ;  but  still  you  may  have  an  excel- 
lent table  wine  for  Is.  per  quart  bottle  ;  and  they  make  a  very  palatable 
and  wholesome  beer,  for  1  \d.  and  2%d.  per  bottle — the  latter  of  which  has 
all  the  good  qualities  of  our  porter,  and  none  of  its  bad     Fish  is  not  plen- 
tiful at  Calais,  except  the  skate,  which  you  may  have  for  almost  nothing, 
as  indeed  you  may  at  many  of  our  own  sea-pert  towns.     But  you  may 
always  have  good-sized  turbot  (enough  for  six  persons)  for  3s.,  and  a  cod, 
weighing  from  twelve  to  fifteen  pounds,  for  half  that  sum.    As  to  the  wages 
of  female  servants,    they  can  scarcely  be  considered  as  much  cheaper, 


472  Travelling  Particularities.  [Nov. 

nominally,  than  they  are  with  us.  But  then  the  habits  of  the  servants, 
and  the  cost  of  what  they  eat,  make  their  keep  and  wages  together 
amount  to  not  more  than  half  what  they  do  with  us. 

It  only  remains  to  tell  you  of  what  is  dearer  here  than  it  is  in  England. 
I  have  tried  all  I  can  to  find  out  items  belonging  to  this  latter  head,  and 
have  succeeded  in  two  alone — namely,  sugar  and  fuel.  You  cannot  have 
brown  sugar  under  8d.,  and  indifferent  loaf  sugar  costs  Is.  3d.  And  as  to 
firing,  it  is  dearer,  nominally  alone,  and  in  point  of  fact,  does  not  cost, 
to  a  well  regulated  family,  noar  so  much,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  as 
coals  do  in  our  houses. 

So  much  for  the  necessaries?  of  life,  in  Calais.  In  my  next  I  shall  tell 
you  something  of  its  superfluities — that  is  to  say,  its  amusements,  its  means 
of  luxurious  living,  its  society,  &c. 


A   P.AHTTNG    SONG. 

WHEN  will  ye  think  of  me,  my  friends  ?  1 

When  will  ye  think  of  me  ? 
— When  the  last  red  light  of  the  sunny  day 
From  the  rock  and  the  river  is  passing  away ; 
When  the  air  with  a  deepening  hush  is  fraught, 
And  the  heart  grows  burdened  with  tender  thought; 

Then  let  it  be ! 

When  will  ye  think  of  me,  kind  friends  ? 

When  will  ye  think  of  me  ? 
— When  the  rose  of  the  rich  midsummer-time 
Is  filled  with  the  hues  of  its  glorious  prime ; 
When  ye  gather  its  bloom,  as  in  bright  hours  fled, 
From  the  walks  where  my  footsteps  no  more  may  tread 

Then  let  it  be  ! 

When  will  ye  think  of  me,  sweet  friends  ? 

When  will  ye  think  of  me  ? 
— When  the  sudden  tears  overflow  your  eye 
At  the  sound  of  some  olden  melody  ; 
When  ye  hear  the  voice  of  a  mountain-stream  j 
When  ye  feel  the  charm  of  a  poet's  dream— 

Then  let  it  be  J 

Thus  let  my  mem'ry  be  with  you,  friends ! 
Thus  ever  think  of  me ! 

Kindly  and  gently,  but  as  of  one 

For  whom  'tis  well  to  be  fled  and  gone ; 

As  of  a  bird  from  a  chain  unbound ; 

As  of  a  wand'rer  whose  home  is  found- 
So  let  it  be ! 


1827  [     473    ] 

CANONS    OF   CUITICISM. 

"  Avec  quolque  talent  qu'on  puisse  etre  n£,  1'art  d'ficrire  ne  s'apprcnd  pas  tout  d'un  coup."— 
Confess,  de  J.  J.  Routseau. 

WHEN  I  look  around  me  on  the  world  (as  the  writers  of  sermons  are 
wont  to  say  at  the  opening  of  their  discourses),  and  behold  the  infinite 
number  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  persons,  who  start  up,,  like  the  soldiers 
of  Cadmus,  armed  to  the  teeth  with  pens,  ink,  paste,  and  scissors,  with 
indexes  and  common-place  books,  to  burst  upon  society  in  quartos,  octavos, 
and  duodecimos,  I  do  not  so  much  wonder  at  the  prevalence  of  an  opinion 
that  authorship  is  no  art ;  and  that  criticism,  with  its  dogmas  and  maxims,  is 
no  better  than  medicine,  and  the  other  solemn  plausibilities  of  which  society 
is  the  dupe.  Cela  non  obstant,  Rousseau  is  right ;  and  books  were  never 
written  with  more  art  than  at  present.  Whatever  may  be  the  unpractised 
simplicity  of  some  authors  (and  we  have  more  reason  than  ever  for  saying 
with  Horace,  "  scribimus  indocti  doctique"} — from  however  humble  and 
uneducated  classes  they  are  taken  (and  many  of  them  can  scarcely  sign 
their  name  or  spell) — yet  the  publishers  are  all,  if  not  theoretically  pro- 
found, at  least  practically  experienced ;  and  it  is  in  their  obstetric  hands 
that  books,  for  the  most  part,  receive  their  form,  and  are  fitted  to  meet  the 
public  eye.  It  is  to  the  critical  acumen  of  the  booksellers  that  authors  are 
chiefly  indebted,  not  only  for  the  greater  excellencies  of  their  works,  but 
for  their  very  existence.  In  a  vast  many  instances,  the  publisher  takes  the 
initiative,  and  bespeaks  books  to  be  "  done  according  to  sample  ;"  and  when 
this  is  not  the  case, his  judgment  is  generally  decisive  as  to  the  appearance  or 
non-appearance  of  a  MS.  Without  his  aid,  learning,  research,  wit,  science, 
and  invention  go  for  little  or  nothing :  and  never  were  they  more  in  need 
of  his  solitary  guidance  than  in  this  present  1827 — which  God  preserve  ! 

But  while  all  other  arts  are  in  progress — while  the  "  march  of  mind"  is 
advancing  in  quick  step  time  in  all  the  other  departments  of  science — 
criticism  stands  pretty  much  where  it  did.  While  Benthani  is  throwing  a 
blaze  of  illumination  on  the  science  of  legislation,  and  while  even  Mr. 
Peel  thinks  it  decorous  to  light  his  farthing  candle  at  the  flame,  the  Jeffries 
and  the  Giffards  have  not  condescended  to  reduce  their  art  to  first  prin- 
ciples ;  but  suffer  others  to  write,  and  themselves  to  review,  without  method 
and  without  compass,  by  the  rule  of  thumb !  Even  the  most  experienced 
publisher  cannot  explain  the  principle  of  his  decisions ;  and  when  he  has 
told  you,  your  book  "  is  not  at  all  the  sort  of  thing," — that  "  it  wont  do,"— 
he  would  be  terribly  posed,  if  you  insisted  on  knowing  why.  I  shall  make, 
therefore,  no  farther  apology  for  my  attempt  to  supply  this  desideratum, 
but  proceed  at  once  to  a  revision  of  the  canons  of  criticism,  in  order  ta 
place  the  institutes  of  literature  "  au  niveau  dujour." 

It  has  been  falsely  supposed  by  a  few  old-fashioned  pedants,  "  con  la 
veduta  corf  a  a'una  spanna,"  that  the  laws  of  criticism,  like  those  of  nature, 
are  eternal ;  and  that  what  was  true  in  the  time  of  Aristotle  and  Longinus 
must  be  so  in  the  days  of  Nares,  Lockhart,  and  Southey.  That  this  is  not 
true  can  be  proved,  not  only  by  an  appeal  to  fact,  but  by  the  more  satis- 
factory argument  of  d  priori  necessity.  In  criticism,  as  in  every  thing  else, 
it  is  "  autres  terns,  autres  mceurs."  Did  Aristotle  know  any  thing  of 
Romanticism  ?  or  could  Longinus  have  satisfied  a  German  critic  on  any 
point  of  the  doctrine  of  oesthetics  ?  Can  anybody  nowadays  sit  out  a 
tragedy  that  preserves  the  unities  ?  and  is  not  the  code  of  Boileau  and  of 
Horace  as  obsolete  as  the  laws  of  the  Brehons,  or  those  of  Lewark  Hen? 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  23.  3  P 


474  Canons  of  Criticism.  [Nov. 

But  bow,  I  beseech  you,  do  the  dotards,  who  maintain  this  similarity 
between  the  laws  of  criticism  and  those  of  nature,  know  that  even  the  lat- 
ter are  as  irrevocable  as  they  pretend  ?  For  aught  they  can  tell,  nature  may 
have  her  Benthams  and  her  Peels  as  well  as  ourselves,  and  may  proceed, 
from  time  to  time,  to  the  revision  of  her  code  as  well  as  the  United  States 
of  America.  Even  the  nolumus  leges  mutari  gentlemen  of  Westminster 
Hall,  who  would  as  soon  part  with  a  fee  as  with  a  precedent,  have  not 
been  able  to  prevent  the  most  serious  innovations  in  the  customs  of  law. 
How  then  can  criticism,  which  is  neither  protected  by  authority,  backed  by 
power,  nor  bolstered  by  interest,  hope  to  escape  the  reiterated  assaults  of 
time  and  fortune  ?  Criticism  being  the  art  of  adapting  style,  &c.  to  the 
susceptibilities  of  man,  it  must  follow  the  changes  in  the  human  affections. 
If  a  Briton  is  differently  affected,  in  ten  thousand  particulars,  from  a 
Roman  or  a  Greek,  how  can  a  writer  hope  to  produce  the  same  effects 
now,  by  the  same  means,  which  were  successful  in  the  classic  authors  ? 
As  well  might  we  apply  our  Aristotle  to  measure  the  Arabian  Tales,  as  to 
scan  the  productions  of  the  modern  "  Row."  A  religion,  it  has  been  said, 
will  last  you  but  a  couple  of  thousand  years,  or  so  :  how  then  can  criticism 
hope  for  a  greater  longevity  ?  No,  no ;  d  priori,  &  posteriori,  et  ab  utroque 
latere.  It  is  demonstrable  that  a  new  code  is  wanting :  so  there  is  no  more 
to  be  said  of  the  matter. 

To  begin  with  the  beginning  :  it  is  a  fact,  which  neither  Aristotle  nor 
Dennis  (I  do  not  mean  "  him  of  the  Dunciad,"  but  the  Halicarnassian) 
never  dreamed  of,  that  literature  is  not  equally  predicable  of  all  classes  in 
society.  The  critics  of  antiquity,  good  easy  men,  never  stopped  to  inquire 
into  the  pedigree  of  a  writer  ;  and  the  slave  Terence  had  as  good  a  chance 
of  obtaining  a  hearing  as  if  his  plays  had  indeed  been  written  by  Scipio. 
In  the  present  times,  if  authorship  be  not  strictly  an  attribute  of  the  privi- 
leged classes — if  the  61  HoXXoi  do  indeed  write  books — yet  it  is  not  the  less 
true  that  they  are  quite  unable  to  compete  with  their  betters  in  the  art.  In 
this  respect,  a  tremendous  revolution  has  occurred ;  though  scarcely  a  few 
years  since  a  villainous  orthography,  and  a  style  at  once  stiff  and  disjointed, 
were  affected  as  the  characteristic  of  nobility.  But  "  on  a  change  tout 
fa  :"  the  poor  spinsters  of  the  Minerva  press  can  scarcely  support  life  by 
their  labours — so  completely  are  they  driven  out  of  the  market  by  the  Lady 
Charlottes  and  the  Lady  Bettys;  and  if  "  parsons"  are  not  as  much  bemuzzed 
in  beer  as  formerly,  "  a  rhyming  peer"  is  as  common  as  a  Birmingham 
button.  It  would  take  ten  Horace  Walpoles  at  least  to  do  justice  to  the 
living  authors  of  the  red  book  ;  and  so  general  is  authorship  in  the  Upper 
House,  that  the  bench  of  bishops  includes  nearly  the  whole  of  the  non- 
literary  portion  of  the  peerage. 

It  is  then  a  decided  canon  of  criticism  that  a  book  is,  cceteris  paribus, 
better  in  proportion  to  the  aristocratic  grade  of  its  author.  Messrs.  Colburn, 
Murray,  and  Longman,  the  Aristarchuses  of  the  age,  are  always  ready  to 
treat  with  the  Lord  Johns  upon  the  most  liberal,  not  to  say  extravagant 
terms  ;  and  there  is  scarcely  any  thing  that  they  would  refuse  for  a  romance 
with  "  Viscountess"  in  the  title-page.  What  immense  sales  have  recently 
been  effected  of  fanatical  politics,  under  the  assumed  name  of  the  late- 
lamented  Duke  of  York  !  What  a  farrago  of  trash  passed  current  under 
the  title  of  "  the  King's  Letter  !"  proving  that  his  name  is,  in  literature,  as 
in  government,  "  a  tower  of  strength."  Even  Sir  Walter  himself  sells  the 
better  for  hisbaronetcy ;  and,  from  the  Icon  Basilike  to  Sir  John  Carr  and 
the  chaplain  of  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  the  supremacy  of  church  and 

ifl 


1827.]  Canons  of  Criticism. 

state  dignities,  is  as  uncontrolled  in  Parnassus  as  at  court,  or  the  Bath 
assemblies;  nor  should  we  despair  of  a  sale  even  for  Leatherbreeches  him- 
self, as  long  as  he  has  the  privilege  of  clapping  M.  P.  at  the  end  of  his 
name. 

In  matters  of  taste,  there  is  nothing  so  tormenting  as  a  definition.  How 
many  painful  pages  have  been  expended  in  defining  the  sublime,  the  beau- 
tiful, the  graceful,  and,  above  all,  the  picturesque !  Yet  I  cannot  say  that 
the  world  is  much  nearer  understanding  what  is  meant  by  these  sensible 
obstructions.  Upon  fine  writing  we  have  works  innumerable;  yet  a  clear 
definition  of  it  is  still  a  desideratum.  I  feel  myself,  therefore,  a  benefac- 
tor of  society,  and  have  more  reason  than  all  the  Horaces  in  the  world  for 
"  knocking  my  head  against  the  stars,"  when  I  afford  mankind  an  insight 
into  this  mystery.  In  one  word,  then,  fine  writing  is  the  writing  which 
pleases  your  publisher  ;  and  a  good  book  is  a  book  that  sells.  Had  this 
simple  verity  been  known  to  the  Roscommons,  the  Popes,  the  La  Harpes, 
and  the  Gravinas,  what  a  deal  of  learned  labour  it  would  have  saved  ! 
Like  all  other  great  discoveries,  the  thing  appears  simple  enough,  and  one 
only  wonders  that  nobody  hit  on  it  before.  I  should  not,  indeed,  be  sur- 
prised if  the  envious  should  endeavour  to  deprive  me  of  the  honour  of  the 
invention,  and  say  that  it  lies  inclusively  in  Hudibras's  proposition  : — 

"  What  is  the  worth  of  any  thing, 
But  so  much  money  as  'twill  bring  ?" 

But  then,  I  ask,  how  comes  it  that  nobody  has  made  the  application  ?  It 
is  the  case  of  Columbus's  egg  over  again.  Be  this,  however,  as  it  may, 
the  doctrine  itself  is  logically  demonstrable.  Goodness  is  a  quality  solely 
referable  to  our  sensations  ;  and  to  say  that  a  thing  pleases,  is  to  say  every 
thing  in  its  favour.  It  is  with  taste  as  with  opinion :  et  sapit  et  mecum 
sentit.  You  think  with  me,  and  are  a  man  of  taste  and  judgment.  You 
dislike  what  I  like,  and  you  are  a  blockhead  and  a  coxcomb.  That,  there- 
fore, which  generally  pleases  is  alone  entitled  to  the  general  epithet  of 
good.  But  how  shall  we  know  what  generally  pleases,  if  it  be  not  what 
is  generally  bought  ?  Money  is  universally  allowed  to  be  the  thing  which 
ell  men  love  best;  and  if  a  man  buys  a  book,  we  may  safely  infer  that 
he  thinks  well  of  it.  What  nobody  buys,  then,  we  may  justly  conclude 
is  worth  nothing.  But  if  this  does  not  satisfy  the  reader,  probo  aliter,  as 
the  Cambridge  slang  has  it.  Every  thing  is  good  in  proportion  as  it 
attains  the  end  to  which  it  is  directed ;  but  the  end  of  all  writing  is  to 
make  money.  Whatever  finical  writers  may  talk  of  fame,  the  wants  of  the 
public,  or  the  pressing  solicitations  of  those  who  have  seen  the  manuscript, 
"  obliged  by  hunger  and  request  of  friends,"  is  as  true  now  as  ever  it  was. 
Petronius  Arbiter  has  with  his  usual  acuteness  remarked, — 

"  Magister  artis  ingenique  largitor 
Venter,"— 

that  want  is  the  best  inspiration  ;  which  could  not  be  true,  if  the  sale  of  a 
book  were  not  the  criterion  of  its  excellence.  Our  noble  authors  them- 
selves do  not  disdain  to  accept  of  pecuniary  compensation ;  therefore,  we 
cannot  doubt  that  money  is  the  great  end  of  authorship.  The  conclusion 
is  obvious :  the  work  which  brings  most  money  most  perfectly  answers  its 
end,  and  is  the  best.  No  wonder  then  that  booksellers  are  such  good 
critics,  and  that  they  so  rarely  pronounce  a  work  bad  that  really  is 
not  so. 

3  P  2 


467  Canons  of  Criticism.  [Nov, 

Upon  this  foundation  rests  a  canon  of  criticism  of  the  last  importance.  In 
all  things,  write  down  to  the  level  of  your  age. 

He  who  gets  the  start  of  his  age  cannot  please  (i.  e.  sell)  universally ; 
ergo,  he  offends  against  the  chief  rule  of  criticism.  Who  will  read  the 
author  that  thus  appeals  to  a  posterity  he  will  never  reach.  ?  Vel  duo  vel 
nemo.  He  is  ridiculed  by  the  worldly,  calumniated  by  the  hypocrite, 
censured  by  reviewers,  and,  worse  than  worst,  remains  a  fixture  on  his 
bookseller's  shelves.  We  should  laugh  at  any  one  dull  enough  to  hope 
for  success  by  works  on  verbal  criticism,  palmistry,  or  the  philosopher's 
stone ;  yet,  surely,  the  man  who  writes  to  put  down  bigotry,  to  denounce 
tyranny,  promulgate  free  trade,  or  advocate  cheap  and  rational  justice, 
would  not  be  less  remote  from  the  existing  order  of  ideas  !  To  sell  many 
copies  of  a  book,  there  must  be  many  purchasers ;  and  where  shall  we  find 
many,  to  whom  such  doctrines  are  not  odious,  damnable,  and  heretical  ? 
Oh !  ye  makers  of  books,  of  all  possible  churches  !  ye  anti-catholic  scribes! 
ye  dealers  in  Methodism,  Toryism,  party  venom,  and  personal  scandal ! 
ye  writers  of  flimsy  novels,  chroniclers  of  the  nothingness  of  high  life,  and 
fabricators  of  anecdotes  !  ye  Southeys,  Philpots,  and  Crokers !  ye  Hooks, 
Dibdins,  and  anonymous  lords  and  ladies !  bear  witness,  that  philosophy 
and  philanthropy  have  nothing  to  do  with  authorship,  and  that  wisdom 
cries  aloud  in  the  street,  and  no  man  regards  it.  To  write  a  good  book, 
take  measure  of  the  many.  Dil worth  was  a  more  valuable  writer  than  Sir 
Isaac  Newton ;  Dr.  Kitchiner  was  worth  all  the  Benthams,  Ricardos, 
Davys,  La  Places,  and  Cuviers  put  together ;  and  Harriet  Wilson  ranks 
far  above  Antoine  Hamilton  and  Bayle,  consolidated. 

The  choice  of  subject  has  ever  been  deemed  an  important  point  of  author- 
ship ;  and  a  critic  would  be  justly  deemed  unpardonable  who  should  leave 
it  untouched.  I  am  the  more  disposed  to  enter  somewhat  deeply  upon 
the  subject,  because  the  older  writers  have  so  miserably  failed  in  this  part 
of  their  treatises.  Horace,  for  instance,  recommends  his  pupils  to  consult 
their  forces — to  examine  "  quid  valeant  humeri?'  A  fig  for  Horace  and 
his  shoulders,  I  say:  and  Heaven  help  the  unfortunate  Pisones  who  should 
set  off  on  such  a  wild-goose  chase ! 

It  is  a  canon  of  modern  criticism,  well  known  to  the  most  paltry  pub- 
lisher of  numbers,  that  every  body  can  write  any  thing.  Newton  wrote  on 
the  Apocalypse;  Sir  Malachi  writes  history;  Anacreon,  biography;  and 
the  muse  of  Windermere  de  omne  scribili.  Lord  Leatherhead  is  great  alike 
in  finance,  and  corn,  and  currency ;  and  has  composed  more  pamphlets 
than  Hume  has  spoken  speeches.  Sir  Richard  Phillips  has  undertaken  the 
planetary  system  ;  John  Bell  wrote  on  the  fine  arts;  and  Dr.  Kitchiner  on 
optics.  Figoro  has  said  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  possess  a  subject,  in  order 
to  write  on  it ;  and  this  is  true  in  the  intellectual,  as  well  as  the  physical 
sense.  When  an  author  comes  to  his  work  full  of  the  subject,  and,  to  use 
a  vulgar  piece  of  critical  cant,  prepared  for  his  task,  he  necessarily  brings 
to  it  all  the  prejudices  of  his  previous  education.  The  less  he  knows,  the 
less  likely  he  is  to  mix  himself  up  with  his  theme.  Watson  never  had 
opened  a  chemical  book  when  he  was  appointed  professor;  and,  in  six 
months,  he  produced  the  most  original  lectures  that  ever  were  given.  To 
utter  ignorance  of  his  subject,  an  author  must  bring  a  proportionate  indus- 
try, and  he  cannot  write  a  line  without  profound  meditation.  Exquisite 
advantage  !  Knowledge  and  labour  go  paripassu,  and,  when  the  work  is 
complete,  the  author  is  in  full  possession  of  his  subject.  If  a  diploma  can 
make  a  physician,  ordination  strike  off  a  divine,  and  military  success  make 


1827.]  Canons  of  Criticism.  477 

a  lawgiver  and  a  sovereign,  it  is  devilish  hard,  indeed,  if  writing  a  book 
will  not  serve  to  make  a  man  an  author.  The  former  old-fashion  way  of 
studying  first  and  writing  afterwards,  is  like  never  entering  the  water  till 
you  have  learned  to  swim. 

It  is  not,  however,  to  be  imagined  that  the  choice  of  subject  is  a  matter 
of  indifference  ;  or  that,  because  any  body  can  write  upon  any  subject, 
therefore  all  subjects  are  good  to  write  upon.  There  are  subjects  which  no 
skill  could  make  vendible;  whereas  there  are  others  which  may  be  said  to 
sell  themselves.  A  man  of  genius  possesses  the  enviable  faculty  of  divining 
the  vendible,  and  can  tell  at  a  glance  whether  or  no  the  thing  will  do : 
commoner  intellects  choose  in  the  dark,  and  sometimes  stumble  on  a  good 
thing;  but  the  safer  way  is  to  follow  in  the  beaten  track.  There  is  always 
some  reigning  favourite  with  the  town  :  sometimes  it  is  a  Scotch  novel — 
sometimes  a  novel  of  real  life  :  sometimes  it  is  political  economy,  sometimes 
autobiography,  and  sometimes  a  ghost  story.  Now  it  is  corn,  and  now 
-Catholics — now  negro  slavery,  and  now  the  north  pole.  The  commonest 
numscull  who  can  keep  a  good  look  out  a-head,  and  descry  what  is  doing 
in  the  trade,  may  be  always  sure  of  agood  subject :  he  is  only  to  take  care 
that  he  is  not  in  the  rear  of  the  fashion,  and  does  not  come  to  market  the 
day  after  the  fair.  At  present,  personality  is  all  the  vogue  ;  and  the  best 
book  is  that  which  discloses  most  private  anecdote.  If,  unfortunately,  you 
are  afraid  of  being  kicked — or  don't  like  the  attornies — or,  worse  still,  if 
you  have  nothing  to  tell  worth  knowing  of  any  body  of  notoriety — you  have 
nothing  for  it,  but  to  lie  and  swagger — to  insinuate  in  all  societies  that 
there  never  was  such  a  scandal  as  the  book  about  to  appear — that  its 
unknown  author  will  be  horse- whipped,  and  the  publisher  imprisoned  for 
libel  ;  &c.  &c.  &c. 

These  remarks  chiefly  are  applicable  to  the  higher  orders  of  genius.  For 
a  thoroughly  dull  dog,  there  are  but  two  rules  that  can  be  serviceable  ;  and 
these  are  either  to  apply  to  the  trade,  and  leave  the  whole  matter  to  the 
publisher ;  or,  if  this  cannot  be  done,  to  plunge  at  once  into  polemics. 
Write  what  you  please  on  sectarian  theology,  you  will  be  sure  of  a  limited 
sale.  Every  sect  has  its  followers,  contented  to  purchase  sanction  for  its 
own  doctrines,  and  abuse  of  all  opposing  churches.  For  the  rest,  the  greater 
the  nonsense  the  more  numerous  the  purchasers.  Sed  de  his  hactenus. 

Next  to  the  subject,  nothing  merits  more  consideration  than  a  title-page. 
A  good  physiognomy,  it  has  been  remarked,  is  a  letter  of  recommendation; 
and  a  good  title-page  may  be  said  to  put  a  work  in  good  countenance.  It 
is  notorious  that  many  books  which  have  failed  in  the  first  publication, 
have  been  successfully  republished  with  a  new  title.  Dr.  Cheyney's  popu- 
lar essay  fell  still-born  from  the  press,  when  it  first  appeared  under  the 
untaking  title  of  an  "  Essay  on  Sanity  and  Longevity."  A  title  may  be 
promissory,  allusive,  plagiary,  or  simply  taking.  A  promissory  title  is  one 
which  affects  at  once  to  let  you  into  the  secret  of  the  book :  as,  for  exam- 
ple, "  Alraack's,"— "  Crocktbrd  House,"— «'  The  Guards,"— -the  "  Com- 
plete Art  of  splitting  Straws," — the  "  Fisherman's  Guide," — or  the  like. 
Whether  the  promise  be  fulfilled  or  no,  is  a  matter  of  secondary  import- 
ance ;  for  the  purchaser  will  not  discover  his  disappointment  till  it  is  too 
late.  Like  playhouse  managers,  publishers  trade  on  the  "  no  money  to  be 
returned"  principle :  and  a  very  good  principle  it  is.  As  a  general  rule,  the 
obsolete  lottery  puff  may  be  taken  as  a  model,  which,  always  terminating 
in  the  merits  of  the  current  scheme,  recommended  itself  to  public  notice 
under  the  guise  of  the  most  attractive  subject  of  the  day.  Upon  this  model, 


478  Canons  6f  Criticism.  [Nov. 

more  especially,  is  built  the  allusive  title-page  :  such  as,  "  The  Grand 
Vizier,"  on  a  change  of  ministry ;  "  The  Divorce,"  in  an  era  of  crim.-con. ; 
"  The  Usurper,"  on  a  great  political  revolution.  The  merit  of  this  title 
is  precisely  opposite  to  that  of  the  promissory ;  for  the  less  the  work  has  to 
do  with  the  inuendo  of  its  title,  the  cleverer  is  the  adaptation.  Thus 
Moore's  "  Epicurean"  would  have  much  disappointed  me,  had  it  con* 
tained  any  allusion  to  Sir  W.  C.  and  turtle-soup.  On  this  principle, 
"  The  Corn  Question  discussed"  would  make  a  pretty  title  for  a  chirope- 
dist's  manual ;  and  "  the  whole  Art  of  Love"  would  sell  many  editions  of 
a  Methodist  sermon.  The  plagiary  title  is  sufficiently  intelligible.  The 
use  of  this  species  was  first  borrowed  from  the  quack  doctors.  The  sim- 
ply taking  title  is  as  various  as  the  modes  of  imposture.  Lord  Byron's 
portrait  peeping  from  behind  a  mask  was  a  bright  thought.  This 
vignette  was  worth  the  whole  book.  In  general,  however,  fashion  is  the 
principal  merit  of  a  taking  title.  At  one  time,  contrasts,  or  rather  conflict- 
ing impossibilities,  were  all  the  mode.  Such  were  "  The  Innocent  Adul- 
terers,"— "  The  Humane  Cut-Throat," — or,  "  The  Sympathetic  Jailer." 
Such  a  title  now  would  not  sell  five  copies.  Double  titles  are  also  now 
completely  obsolete;  and  an  "  or"  (once  of  the  strictest  etiquette)  would, 
in  the  present  day,  damn  a  Milton  or  a  Pope.  The  last  run  was  upon  two 
substantives  and  a  conjunction  copulative :  such  as,  "  Sense  and  Sensi- 
bility,"— "  Sayings  and  Doings," — "  Gaieties  and  Gravities."  The  same 
sort  of  title,  voyes  vous  bien,  will  not  do  for  any  length  of  time ;  and  it  is 
safer  to  try  something  new  at  a  venture,  provided  it  is  at  all  likely  to  catch 
the  ear  or  the  imagination,  than  to  hazard  a  title  upon  the  decline.  Sir 
Richard  Phillips  was,  in  his  day,  the  best  judge  of  a  title-page  going; 
but,  at  present,  it  would  not  be  safe  to  depend  on  him.  Of  this  great  truth 
we  have  many  pregnant  examples.  "  Bernard's  Isle  of  Man  ;  or,  Pro 
ceedings  in  Manshire  against  Sin,"  was  excellent  in  1668  ;  but,  in  1827> 
"  ne  vaut  pas  le  diable."  "  Hayward's  Hell's  everlasting  Flames,  with 
a  Frontispiece."  is  too  strong  for  the  "  ears  polite"  of  these  degenerate 
times  :  it  is  no  more  to  "  Conduct  is  Fate,"  than  a  turnip  is  to  a  pine-apple. 
"  A  Pair  of  Stilts  for  the  Low  in  Christ,"  would  be  justly  deemed  blas- 
phemous and  indecent;  but  "  Sinful  Sally,"  and  "  New  Milk  for  Babes/' 
might  pass  muster. 

Let  no  one  imagine  that  bulk  is  a  matter  of  indifference.  All  books 
have  their  legitimate  size  :  "  sunt  certi  denique  fines" — or,  rather,  "  est 
certa  denique  FINIS" — a  man  should  know  when  to  stop.  In  the  beginning, 
no  books  under  a  folio  was  esteemed  worth  reading  :  books  were  then  rare  ; 
and  "  cut  and  come  again"  was  a  great  recommendation.  Now-of-days, 
we  have  too  much  to  write  ourselves  to  be  able  to  read  long  books.  Few 
readers  really  go  deeper  than  indexes  and  tables  of  contents ;  and  these 
are  read  a  page  at  a  glance.  With  respect  to  the  limits  of  books,  we  may 
give  rules,  but  not  reasons.  Why  has  a  tragedy  five  acts,  "  and  no  more;" 
or  an  opera,  three  ?  All  that  can  be  said  is,  sic  vult  usus.  There  is  a 
general  tendency  to  narrow  the  limits  of  authorship,  Epics  are  shrinking 
into  epigrams,  acrostics  into  petites  pieces,  novels  into  tales,  and  tales 
into  anecdotes.  For  the  time  present,  one  quarto,  two  octavos,  and  three 
"  neat  volumes  in  duodecimo,"  are  the  ne  plus  ultra  of  productive  publi- 
cation. A  series  of  essays  are  better  than  a  continuous  treatise  :  only  don't 
call  them  essays ;  it  is  too  serious  and  alarming  to  weak  nerves.  So  also  a 
set  of  tales  sell  better  than  one  novel.  Alas !  poor  Richardson  !  His  long- 
winded  heroines  would  have  no  chance.  On  the  same  principle,  a  magazine 


1827.]  Canons  of  Criticism.  479 

beats  a  substantive  publication  hollow :  only  the  articles  must  not  be  too 
long.  The  next  generation  need  not  despair  of  having  books  written,  like 
promissory  obligations,  with  an  I.  O.  U. 

Among  the  obsolete  canons  of  criticism,  we  are  not  quite  justified  in 
placing  the  good  old  rule  of  judging  a  work  by  its  politics.  True  it  is, 
that  this  canon  is  not  so  much  acted  upon  as  it  was  ten  years  ago.  Other 
matters  are  now  taken  into  consideration  :  sense,  spirit,  and  information  do 
go  for  something ;  and  Whig  and  Tory  do  not  contain  all  that  is  to  be  said 
on  a  subject.  Yet  woe  betide  the  author  who  overlooks  entirely  such  con- 
siderations !  Occasional  demonstrations  of  proper  thinking  are  as  neces- 
sary to  a  successful  publication,  as  loyal  clap-traps  are  to  a  successful  play; 
and  a  slight  dash  of  Methodism  produces  the  same  good  effect  even  on  a 
jest-book,  or  a  volume  of  loose  love  songs,  as  rubbing  a  plate  with  shalot 
does  on  a  beef-steak  ;  it  renders  the  materiel  much  more  palatable. 

But,  of  all  literary  excellencies,  there  is  none  more  important — none 
more  winning  on  a  reader,  and  more  profitable  to  an  author,  than  a  good 
advertisement.  Felices  ter  et  amplius  the  authors  who  are  au  fait  to 
this  branch  of  literature,  the  art  of  preparing  the  way  for  a  new  publication, 
and  of  well-timing  the  series,  or,  if  I  may  so  speak,  the  climax  of  eulogium, 
is  neither  easily  learned  nor  lightly  communicated.  The  tactus  eruditus 
is  every  thing.  The  collection  of  the  "  testimonia  recentium" — Anglice, 
the  opinions  of  the  reviews,  and  setting  them  forth  to  the  best  advantage — 
is  a  mere  mechanical  branch  of  the  art.  Those  who  have  narrowly  watched 
the  great  geniuses  of  the  day  will  find  that  they  have  made  a  larger  expense 
of  wit  and  labour  in  what  is  technically  called  "  keeping  themselves  before 
the  public,"  than  in  the  mere  drudgery  of  composition.  "  The  ingenious 
Mr.  Scribblemuch  is  on  a  visit  with  his  friend,  Lord  Haut-Ton  ;" — "Tom 
Distich  is  on  a  poetical  tour  to  the  Lakes;" — "Sir  Humphry  Hum  is 
searching  the  files  of  the  Morning  Post  for  his  ingenious  biography  of 
Alexander  the  Great," — are  mistaken  by  the  simple  for  articles  of  news- 
paper intelligence :  the  knowing  ones  are  well  aware  that  it  is  a  preliminary 
flourish  to  a  "forthcoming  publication."  A  good  writer  should  never 
suffer  himself  to  be  forgotten  by  his  readers  for  a  moment ;  and,  if  really 
nothing  extraordinary  happens  to  him,  he  ought  to  throw  himself  down 
stairs,  or  set  fire  to  his  house,  or  be  stopped  by  a  highwayman — upon 
paper,  after  the  most  approved  Major  Longbow  fashion — at  least  once  a 
fortnight.  Observe,  that  any  nail  will  serve  to  hang  a  notice  upon.  If  a 
butcher's  boy  stops  you  in  the  street,  and  \>Q-trays  his  knowledge  of  your 
being  the  great  Mr.  A.,  or  the  noted  Mr.  B.,  the  dialogue  will  make  the 
world  happily  recollect  that  you  are  neither  dead  nor  in  St.  Luke's.  Quod 
eratproxime,  demonstrandum.  Sitting  for  your  picture  is  a  good  plan  :  it 
kills  two  birds  with  one  stone;  and  the  painter  and  the  author  may  divide 
the  expense  of  inserting  the  news  between  them.  To  recur,  however,  to 
the  materiel,  it  is  a  rule,  from  which  there  is  no  derogation,  that  poetry 
should  always  be  well  printed,  and  upon  good  paper.  The  reasons  are 
many,  and,  indeed,  almost  self-evident.  Every  one  complains  that  poetry 
is  difficult  reading :  it  should,  therefore,  meet  with  no  unnecessary  obstacle 
in  charta  eventissima  and  muddy  type.  Besides,  poetry  should  dazzle 
the  reader  (Boyer  calls  it  elevate  and  surprise).  Now,  if  the  lines  do  not 
effect  this  operation,  the  hot-pressed  wire-wove  forms  a  useful  substitute. 
And,  last  not  least,  it  is  good  that  a  book  should  be  good  for  something ; 
and  a  handsome  book,  especially  if  well  bound,  always  looks  well  on  a 
library-table.  In  prose  publications,  the  print  is  less  essential.  In  the 


480  Canons  of  Criticism.  [Nov. 

first  place,  the  public  do  not  expect  such  decoration  in  prose  works,  and  it 
is  not  right  to  lead  them  astray ;  and  then  most  prose  works  are  sufficiently 
long  to  make  them  vendible  with  the  butter-sellers  and  trunk-makers— 
which,  after  all,  is  something. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  many  points  of  criticism  on  which  the 
moderns  differ  very  widely  from  the  ancients  ;  but  I  am  admonished,  by 
the  extent  of  the  manuscript,  to  pause — at  least  for  the  present.  Of  the 
remaining  canons,  some  are  communicable  only  to  the  initiated;  for  the 
art  of  writing,  like  the  Eleusinian  religion,  has  its  exoteric  and  its  interior 
doctrines.  In  this  respect,  it  is  but  on  a  level  with  the  most  sublime  and 
sacred  arts.  Law,  physic,  divinity,  and  politics  are  precisely  on  the  same 
footing ;  and  so,  too,  are  music,  and  painting,  and  coach-building,  and 
tailoring  (male  and  female),  porter-brewing,  and  the  manufacture  of 
polonies  and  sausages.  To  betray  these  secrets  'would  not  only  be  treason 
to  the  craft,  but  would  deprive  the  whole  tribe  of  gentle  readers  of  seven- 
eighths  of  their  pleasure.  What  would  they  say  to  a  Marplot  who  should 
come  on  the  stage  and  tell  the  audience,  "  these  jewels  are  paste" — "this 
robe  calico,  and  not  silk". — and  "  this  terrible  irruption  nothing  in  the 
world  but  a  pennyworth  of  gunpowder  and  nitrate  of  strontian  ?"  I  would 
never  sit  in  the  same  boat  (as  Horace  says)  with  such  a  man  :  so  do  not 
look  for  it  at  my  hands.  T. 


WHAT    IS    FAME  ? 

AND  thou  wouldst  write  ?  for  what !  — a  name  ? 

To  have  a  life-surviving  fame, 

Blazoned  'midst  the  glorious  ones 

Who  shine — the  never-setting  suns, 

Where  unborn  men  shall  constant  gaze, 

And  dedicate  with  voice  of  praise ; 

Giving  their  future  destinies 

To  spirits  of  the  poet's  skies ; 

To  tempt  the  deed  of  youthful  bard, 

His  hope  to  raise,  and  then  discard ! 

To  have  the  verses  thou  hast  sung 

Translated  in  a  foreign  tongue ; 

To  have  a  statue,  raised  to  grace 

Thy  all-revered  resting-place  ? — 

'Tis  true,  this  is  a  noble  theme, 

Or  else — say  which  ? —  a  madman's  dream. 

Thou'rt  dead, — and  left  behind  some  books, 
Which,  neatly  bound,  fill  up  the  nooks 
Of  some  dull-headed  plodder's  room, 
Well  pondered  o'er  by — housewife's  broom ; 
Or  yet,  less  lucky,  doomed  to  sleep 
On  bookworm's  stall,  with  label — "  cheap  ;" 
And  all  the  wit  thy  brain  has  wrought 
May,  with  good  fortune,  fetch  a  groat. 
Yet  still  thy  fame  neglect  rebuts, 
If,  'midst  the  care  of  cracking  nuts, 
Some  fop  avers  he's  read  thy  lines, 
Picks  off  the  shell— then  talks  of  wines; 


What  is  Fame?  481 

And  thy  proud  heart's  immortal  sport 
Is  lost  in  claret,  hock,  or  port. 
Again,  some  literary  lord 
Thy  marble  bust  with  care  may  hoard, 
Giving  it  a  station  meet, 
Because  he  knows  a  bust  can't  eat— 
(Tis  strange  that  human  nature's  known 
Less  kind  to  man  than  chiselled  stone  !)— 
And  then  the  all-divine  translation 
May  waft  thy  name  to  distant  nation; 
'Tis  something  yet,  when  all  is  o'er, 
For  Russian  slave,  or  German  boor, 
To  give  a  veto—"  right,"  or  "  wrong,*' 
ft  Sublime,''  or  "  blasphemous,"  thy  song. 
Yet,  in  a  senate-house  debate 
(As  beet-root  beautifies  a  plate 
Of  salad  for  a  supper- course), 
Thy  lines  may  deck  a  green  discourse ; 

Quoted  in  very  timely  season,  , 

To  save  by  rhyme  when  lost  to  reason ; 
Then,  if  thou'st  been  a  civil  beast, 
Nor  gored  a  king,  nor  tost  a  priest, 
Nor  lived  of  courts  and  place  a  scorner, 
Thou'lt  stand  in  stone  in  Poet's  Corner ; 
Gaped  at  by  'prentice,  clown,  or  tabby, 
Who  brings  her  nieces  to  the  Abbey ; 
Be  shewn  for  halfpence,  like  the  bear 
Or  monster  of  a  city  fair. 
And,  should  thy  portrait  e'er  be  printed 
To  grace  thy  book,  thou  may'st  be  stinted 
Ee'n  of  thy  comeliness  of  feature, 
And  made  a  squint-eyed,  high-cheek'd  creature— 
Thy  placid  visage  crimped  and  smug, 
And  Roman  nose  transformed  to  pug. 

This,  this  is  Fame — to  be  well  bound, 
Sold  for  the  sixtieth  of  a  pound. 
Now  spoken  of  by  petit-maitre — 
Now  lost  in  cry  of"  wine"  and  "  waiter/' 
By  peer  well  prized  thy  carved-out  head, 
Which,  living,  perhaps  had  wanted  bread ; 
Cited  to  aid  a  new  taxation, 
To  stuff  a  king,  and  starve  a  nation ; 
A  statue  raised  above  thy  grave, 
To  tell  the  world  thou  wert  no  knave, 
beholders  of  thy  sacred  haunt, 
A  Sunday  lout  and  sapient  aunt. 
A  privilege  before  the  great 
To  keep  thy  back  of  marble  straight. 
To  rival  monsters  of  the  town, 
And  wear  thy  nasus  upside  down. 

This,  this  is  Fame  !— O  flattering  ill  !— 
Bards,  cut  to  toothpicks  every  quill. 

D.  W,  J. 


M-.M.  New  Series— VOL.  IV.  No.  23.  3  Q 


[     48*2     ]  [Nov. 

BOYS'S    NARRATIVE    OF    AN     ESCAPE    FROM    THE    FRENCH  PRISON  OF 

VALENCIENNES.* 

THE  struggle  of  skill  and  personal  courage  against  unequal  and  superior 
force,  even  where  those  qualities  are  opposed  to  a  constituted  and  acknow- 
ledged authority,  is  always  a  theme  of  interest  to  the  million,  and  its  suc- 
cess generally  a  subject  of  congratulation.  The  disappointment  of  a  bailiff 
diverts  everybody — but  an  attorney.  No  man  considers  whether  the 
fugitive  really  deserves  his  favour,  but  speeds  him  on  his  way  ;  and 
chuckles  in  the  defeat  of  the  slip  of  parchment — the  execution  of  which, 
nevertheless,  he  would  not,  by  violence,  have  resisted.  This  penchant  it 
is  that  explains  the  popularity  of  such  books  (the  modern  epics — Iliad  and 
Odyssey — of  London  and  Westminster),  as  "  The  Lives  of  the  Highway- 
men," (including  of  course  their  deaths).  "  The  Freebooter's  Manual," 
(describing  all  the  most  approved  methods  of  handling  the  property  of 
other  people);  "  Notes  taken  in  Newgate,"  (by  a  gentleman  accustomed 
to  take  notes  out  of  Newgate),  &c.  &c.  in  which  the  hair-breadth  deliver- 
ances of  prisoners  by  unusual  and  perilous  modes  of  human  conveyance — 
up  chimnies,  over  walls,  through  the  roofs  of  houses,  and  down  drains  and 
sewers — become  subjects  of  delight  to  persons  of  the  most  undoubted  moral 
feeling  and  respectability — there  is  a  pleasure,  inseparable  from  our  na- 
ture, in  seeing  any  deep-laid  scheme  or  stratagem,  in  which  we  are  not  per- 
sonally concerned,  unexpectedly,  and  rather  ridiculously  overthrown.  The 
maxim  of  Rochefoucault,  that  the  misfortunes  of  our  friends  never  very  se- 
riously displease  us,  is  true  in  an  ultra  extent  of  all  failures  in  public  ar- 
rangements— so  long  as  the  overthrow  is  attended  with  no  such  decided 
danger  to  the  country  as  renders  it  probable  it  may  become  mischievous  to 
ourselves.  As  it  may  happen  to  respectable  people,  therefore,  to  be  enter- 
tained even  with  the  escape  of  an  offender  from  gaol  in  London  or  Lanca- 
shire, although  that  very  escape  be  a  defeat  not  less  of  moral  and  legal 
justice,  than  of  an  authority  which  we  bow  to,  and  part  and  parcel  of 
which  may  be  regarded  as  our  own,  we  find  no  apology  necessary  in  laying 
before  our  readers  a  story  of  the  escape  of  four  British  officers,  prisoners  of 
war,  from  a  foreign  dungeon.  The  advantage  being  at  least  so  far  in  our 
favour,  that  the  power  here  evaded  is  one  which  both  our  duty  and  our 
prejudices  incline  us  rather  to  defy  and  to  despise;  and  the  eluding  parties 
those  to  whom*  captivity  was  an  honour,  instead  of  a  disgrace  ;  and  in 
whose  success  we  may  exult  without  violence  to  our  consciences — if, 
indeed,  the  tenderness  of  that  organ  be  likely  to  interfere  with  us  in  any 
amusement  which  we  have  otherwise  a  mind  to. 

In  the  year  1803,  almost  immediately  at  the  close  of  the  short  peace 
between  this  country  and  Bonaparte,  Captain  Boys,  being  then  a  midship- 
man in  the  Phrebe  frigate,  was  captured  as  prize-master  of  an  Italian  ves- 
sel, which  the  Phoebe  had  taken  on  her  passage  between  Marseilles  and 
Genoa,  and  carried  by  the  French  man-of-war,  Le  Rhin,  with  his  crew, 
into  the  port  of  Toulon.  No  exchange  of  prisoners,  at  that  time,  took 
place,  in  consequence  of  the  anger  excited — first,  by  the  English  seizure  of 
French  merchant  vessels,  immediately  on  the  declaration  of  war — replied 
to  by  the  counter-decree  on  the  side  of  Bonaparte,  the  holding  all  English 

*  Narrative  of  n  Captivity  and  Adventnres  in  France  and  Flanders,  between  the  years 
1 803  and  1&09,  by  Capt.  Edward  Boys,  R.N.  London  :  Long,  Finsbury-place. 


1827.J  Narrative  of  an  Escape  from  Valenciennes*  483 

subjects  then  within  the  dominions  of  France  as  "  detenus;"  and  the  con- 
sequence was,  that  the  author,  with  a  considerable  number  of  companions 
in  misfortune — amounting,  altogether,  to  about  a  hundred  and  forty — were 
conducted  up  the  country,  to  remain  in  permanent  captivity  at  Verdun. 
On  the  march  to  this  place  some  laughable  accounts  are  given  of  the  con- 
duct of  the  French  authorities ;  and  especially  of  the  behaviour  of  the  new 
revolutionary  officers,  whose  desire  to  exhibit  their  suddenly  gotten  power, 
and  violent  national  hostility  to  the  English,  displayed  itself  in  various 
petty  annoyances  inflicted  on  the  prisoners  ;  but  we  must  go  forward,  at 
present,  to  the  more  material  points  of  the  narration,  referring  our  readers, 
for  these  smaller  details,  to  the  book  itself. 

The  town  of  Verdun,  in  which  Captain  Boys  remained  almost  five 
years,  was,  at  the  time  when  he  reached  it  with  his  party,  almost  a  British 
colony.  The  whole  number  of  English  residents — prisoners  of  war  and 
"  detenus" — exceeded  a  thousand  :  who  had  no  choice — for  regret  and 
wailing  cannot  go  on  for  ever — but  to  live,  in  some  sort,  as  though  they 
were  reconciled  to  their  situation.  So  large  a  population  of  idlers,  though 
they  were  any  thing  rather  than  rich,  of  course  became  a  valuable  pro- 
perty to  the  trading  and  industrious  classes  of  the  district;  and  not  merely 
for  their  wants,  but  for  their  convenience  or  luxury,  arrangements  by  de- 
grees— when  it  was  found  that  they  could  pay  for  them — were  pro- 
jected, and  sprung  up.  Schools  were  organized  among  the  prisoners  them- 
selves— for  children  were  born  and  grew  up  in  confinement.  A  gaming- 
table was  established  (with  the  concurrence  of  the  French  authorities),  ex- 
pressly for  the  English  use  :  the  affiche  over  the  door  announcing  that — • 
"  This  bank  being  established  for  the  peculiar  accommodation  of  the  Eng- 
lish, all  Frenchmen  are  forbidden  to  play."  And,  like  men  who  sat  down 
to  reconcile  themselves  to  a  lot  which  there  was  no  evading,  little  by  little, 
some  of  the  "  detenus"  formed  friendships  and  connections  among  the 
French;  others  availed  themselves  of  their  long  leisure  to  pursue  peculiar 
studies,  which  their  former  duties  in  life  had  not  allowed  them  time  for : 
and  what  with  a  tolerable  deal  of  drinking,  and  some  dicing,  and  a  little 
duelling,  occasionally  diversified  by  a  passing  love  affair,  or  an  excursion 
into  the  country  to  snare  quails  and  rabbits,  the  time — especially  with  any  of 
the  detained  parties  whose  prospects  did  not  happen  to  be  particularly 
brilliant  at  home — rolled  tolerably  well  away. 

This  feeling,  however,  did  not,  by  any  means,  prevail  with  all.  There 
were  many,  to  whom  the  lapse  of  year  after  year,  in  unprofitable  inactivity, 
joined  to  the  apparent  hopelessness  of  all  relief,  grew,  the  longer  it  was 
borne,  only  the  more  entirely  unbearable.  And  among  those  who  became 
most  disgracious  by  this  kind  of  feeling  (together  with  the  daily  attempts 
at  breaking  prison,  which  arose  out  of  it),  to  the  governing  powers  of 
Verdun,  it  appears  by  Captain  Boys's  account — and  we  are  not  at  all  dis- 
posed to  question  the  fact — were  those  mischievous  ornaments  of  our 
English  naval  armament,  the  "  midshipmen." 

It  very  frequently  will  happen,  that  little  points  arise  upon  which  the 
opinions  of  prisoners,  and  of  those  appointed  to  guard  them,  do  not  exactly 
tally ;  and  this  was  the  case  between  his  Majesty's  midshipmen  and  the 
commandant  of  Verdun.  While  upon  parole,  it  was  frankly  and  openly 
admitted,  by  the  whole  body  of  officers,  that  any  thought  of  attempting  to 
escape  was  impossible.  But,  as  it  was  convenient  to  sail  as  near  the  shore 
as  possible,  in  getting  round  this  point  of  difficulty,  a  device  was  hit  upon 
which  rather  kept  the  word  of  promise  to  the  ear,  and  broke  it  to  the 

3  Q  2 


484  .        Narrative  of  an  Escape  from  the  [Nov 

hope :  when  any  one,  Mr.  Boys  says,  wished  to  try  the  chance  of  an  escape, 
it  was  the  custom  for  him  purposely  to  commit  some  offence,  which 
twould  entail  deprivation  of  parole ;  as  "  it  was  an  acknowledged  rale  that 
the  instant  any  one  was  put  into  prison,  or  even  taken  into  custody  by 
armed  men,  no  matter  from  what  cause,  parole  ceased."  Now,  it  is  pos- 
sible that  the  French,  under  all  the  passions  which  actuated  them  at  the 
time  in  question,  might  have  considered  such  a  "  rule"  as  this,  however 
"  acknowledged,"  rather  Jesuitical ;  and  we  are  half  afraid,  that  even  now 
it  must  be  shewn  that  tho  transitory  arrests  above  described  were  consi- 
dered by  the  authorities  of  Verdun  as  determinations  of  parole,  and  that 
at  their  close  it  was  the  custom  to  re-demand  parole — again  and  afresh — 
from  the  parties  concerned,  before  the  last  can  entirely  get  rid  of  the 
imputation  of  what  our  courts  of  law  call  "  sharp  practice."  Be  this, 
however,  as  it  may,  in  the  month  of  July,  1808,  all  quibbling  upon  con- 
struction came  to  a  downfall,  for — "  I  blush,"  Captain  Boys  says,  "  while 
I  relate  it — three  of  the  midshipmen  were  detected  (without  the  form 
even,  in  words,  of  laying  any  salvo  to  their  consciences),  in  the  direct  act 
of  violating  parole."  This  unarguable  offence  afforded  to  the  governor — 
who  desired  no  better — an  opportunity  to  represent  to  the  minister  at  war, 
ihatthe  whole  of  the  English  midshipmen  were  such  "tres-mauvaissujets," 
that  nothing  short  of  close  custody,  and  a  removal  from  Verdun,  could 
secure  them  :  and  the  result  was,  that  an  order,  six  days  after,  arrived,  for 
.the  removal  of  all  that  body,  under  strict  surveillance,  to  the  depots  of 
•Valenciennes  and  Givet. 

The  variety  of  precaution  adopted  by  the  escort  upon  this  journey,  ex- 
cites our  author's  indignation,  and  sometimes  his  contempt;  but,  judging 
impartially,  we  confess  that  it  does  not  appear  to  us  to  have  been  alto- 
gether misplaced  ;  inasmuch  as,  that  the  whole  party  escorted,  amounting 
to  about  a  hundred  and  fifty,  were  excellently  well  disposed  to  take  the 
first  opportunity — or,  if  necessary,  to  make  an  opportunity — to  decamp. 
At  the  very  first  place  of  stoppage,  (Stenay),  after  an  endeavour  to  "  tempt 
•the  guards  into  a  free  use  of  the  bottle,"  (which  failed,  "  owing  to  the  circum- 
stance that  French  soldiers  are  not  addicted  o  the  vice  of  drunkenness,)" 
.a  project  in  the  way  of  departure,  between  the  author  and  his  particular 
friend,  a  Mr.  Moyses,  is  imagined. 

"  Towards  nine  p.  m.  the  party  lay  down  on  the  floor  to  rest.  Moyses  and  I 
took  our  stations  in  a  corner  by  the  window,  under  which  a  sentinel  was  placed, 
whose  turnings  were  to  be  watched  about  eleven  ;  and  when  his  back  should  be 
towards  the  window,  Wetherly  (a  brother  midj  was  to  lower  us  down  with  towels 
tied  together.  If  discovered,  the  sentinel  was  to  be  instantly  knocked  down.  We 
were  to  make  for  the  river,  distant  only  a  few  hundred  yards,  swim  across,  and 
gain  the  woods.  In  case  of  success  thus  far,  it  was  our  intention  to  have  proceeded 
to  those  in  the  vicinity  of  Verdun,  and  there  wait  the  assistance  of  a  friend,  who 
was  to  furnish  us  with  the  necessaries  for  travelling  through  Germany,  to  the  gulph 

of  Venice." 

/ 

This  first  scheme  is  unexpectedly  frustrated  by  a  change  of  arrangements. 

"  About  ten  the  guard  was  relieved,  and  we  were  ordered  into  a  large  lighted 
room,  there  to  lie  on  the  floor,  with  the  gens-d'armes  forming  nearly  a  circle 
around  us,  the  windows  barred  in,  and  doors  bolted.  This  unexpected  precaution 
totally  frustrated  our  plans.  At  day-light,  we  were  again  assembled  in  the  waggons, 
and  continued  our  journey,  escorted  as  before." 

Nevertheless,  so  "  actively  alive  were  we  all  along  the  road  to  every  hope 
which  beamed  upon  the  fancy,"  that — 


J  827.]  French  Prison  of  Valenciennes. 

"  Each  copse,  which  rose  to  view  as  we  advanced,  we  fancied  invited  us  to  its  pro- 
tection. It  was  our  intention  to  take  the  first  opportunity,  in  passing  a  wood, 
through  which  our  road  sometimes  led,  to  leap  from  the  waggon,  and  trust  to  our 
heels,  and  its  shelter,  for  security.  To  this  end,  we  had  taken  our  station  in  the 
front  of  one,  with  our  knapsacks  (containing  a  few  articles  necessary  for  a  march) 
'on  our  backs.  On  approaching  a  wood,  a  gen-d'arme  observed,  with  a  very  signi- 
ficant expression  of  countenance,  '  Messieurs,  il  me  semble  que  vous  vous  trou- 
verez  plus  a  votre  aise  sans  1'havresac  au  dos.J  " 

At  Sedan,  a  "  citadel  with  ramparts,  in  a  most  delightfully  dilapidated 
state,"  hopes  are  again  entertained  ;  but,  unhappily,  only  to  be  again  foiled 
by  the  "  cat-like  vigilance  of  the  guard."  And  at  Meziers  a  fourth  most 
admirable  plot  is  knocked  on  the  head,  (as  the  projectors,  we  rather  think, 
would  have  been  if  they  had  attempted  to  execute  it),  by  the  unexpected 
appearance  of  some  "  large  dogs,"  upon  whom  the  gaoler  evidently  counted 
as  his  most  effective  and  incorruptible  turnkeys.  The  subsequent  halts  at 
Arras,  Quesnoy,  and  Landrecy,  though  the  parties  were  incessantly  upon 
the  quivive  afforded  no  better  fortune  :  and,  on  the  17th  of  August,  hav- 
ing then  been  five  years,  less  by  a  few  days,  in  France,  the  author,  with 
his  party,  arrived  at  the  depot  of  Valenciennes. 

At  Valenciennes,  according  to  the  order  already  recorded,  no  parole 
is  to  be  allowed ;  and  the  new  coming  party  are  conducted  to  the  citadel, 
there  to  take  up  their  abode  with  about  1,400  prisoners  who  occupied  the 
barracks.  No  distinction  is  made  between  the  midshipmen — "  tres-mauvais 
sujets" — and  the  seamen — "  mauvais,"  of  course — in  virtue  of  their  inferior 
rank — except  that  the  former  have  the  permission  of  walking  on  a  certain 
rampart  fronting  the  town,  under  observation  too  close  (as  it  was  sup- 
posed), to  let  the  privilege  turn  to  much  account. 

From  the  citadel,  indeed,  escape  appears  almost  physically  impracticable, 
it  being  surrounded  with  ditches,  which  the  new-comers  soon  discover  to 
contain  six  feet  of  mud,  with  not  more  than  one  foot  of  water  above  it — so 
that  swimming  is  impossible  !  The  sentries,  also,  are  increased  in  number, 
and  the  very  gens-d'armes,  in  their  passage  round  the  town  at  night,  carry  a 
lanthorn  ;  commands  being  given  tofire  at  every  body  who  is  found  in  the 
streets  after  dark,  without  such  a  means  of  recognition.  In  addition  to 
these  precautions,  "  espionage"  is  carried  on  to  an  inconceivable  extent;  and 
several  individuals,  who  attempt  to  break  prison,  are  shot  by  the  soldiers 
(in  preference  to  being  re-captured),  by  way  of  caution  to  the  rest. 

But,  in  despite  of  all  these  impediments — or  rather  in  wilful  opposition 
to  them — notwithstanding  that  he  is  now  separated  from  his  comrade,  Mr. 
Moyses — our  author  (in  whom  the  very  spirit  of  flight  seems  to  have 
taken  up  its  residence),  has  hardly  been  twelve  hours  in  the  depot,  before 
he  begins  to  meditate  how  he  shall  get  out  of  it !  And  in  his  endeavour  to 
enlist  associates  in  this  enterprize  (for  it  was  impossible  to  undertake  it 
alone),  he  goes  from  man  to  man,  sounding  one  and  exhorting  another,  until 
at  length  his  intentions  are  not  only  known  and  publicly  denounced  by  the 
French  authorities,  but  the  very  English  themselves  grow  shy  of  him,  as  a 
speculator  whose  plots  are  likely  to  bring  their  whole  body  into  trouble. 

In  fact,  the  book  itself  must'be  read,  in  order  to  form  any  idea  of  the 
extreme  pertinacity  with  which  Captain  Boys  pursued  this  favourite  point : 
and  it  is  one  of  the  worst  symptoms  (in  our  view)  for  Mr.  Pocock's  man- 
carrying  kites,  that  the  possibility  of  such  a  vehicle  did  not  suggest  itself 
to  him.  First,  he  applies  in  succession  to  at  least  half-a-dozon  of  his 
brother  midshipmen  ;  some  of  whom  consent  to  aid,  but  all  decline  to 
r 


486  Narrative  of  an  Escape  from  the  ([Nov. 

accompany  him.  A  seventh  gentleman,  then,  a  young  man  of  the  name  of 
Hunter,  comes  into  his  views,  and  agrees  to  a  plan ;  but  changes  his  mind 
only  six  hours  before  the  time  comes  for  carrying  it  into  execution.  A 
third  arrangement  is  broken  up — and  again,  at  the  critical  moment  of  depar- 
ture, by  the  illness  of  an  officer  named  Rocheford,  who  is  an  associate  of  our 
author  :  and,  on  this  occasion,  Mr.  Boys  grows  almost  desperate;  and,  quitting 
his  canvass  among  the  midshipmen,  tries  for  an  associate  among  the  more 
active  and  steady  of  the  sailors  ;  but  still  in  vain.  Still,  however,  no  dis- 
appointment entirely  disheartens  him  ;  and,  we  fully  believe,  as  he  says 
himself — "  that  nothing  short  of  death  could  have  changed  his  determina- 
tion." Until  at  length,  in  defiance  of  augury,  his  perseverance  turns  to 
account;  and,  on  the  16th  of  November  1809,  in  association  with  three 
other  midshipmen,  Messrs.  Whitehurst,  Hunter,  and  Mansell,  the  project 
for  escaping  from  Valenciennes  is  attempted,  and  actually  carried  into 
execution. 

The  night  of  the  16th  of  November  is  one  of  anxiety.  By  means  of 
an  agent  in  town,  the  associates  had  got  "  iron  handles  put  to  a  pair  of 
steel  boot-hooks,  which  they  meant  to  use  as  picklocks."  A  quantity  of 
cord  has  been  procured,  by  purchasing  "  skipping  lines,"  such  as  are  used 
by  the  children,  as  though  for  amusement;  and  a  further  supply  of  the 
same  important  material  is  calculated  upon,  by  taking  away  the  rope 
belonging  to  the  well  in  the  "  midshipmen's  yard,'*  which  (as  the  conspi- 
rators have  wrought  in  their  own  behalf)  is  a  new  one.  Spirits  and  pro- 
visions moreover  are  procured,  and  placed  in  knapsacks,  which  are  hidden 
in  a  dog-kennel.  A  letter  of  quizzing  "  farewell''  civility  is  written,  to 
be  left  behind  in  a  situation  where  it  will  find  its  way  duly  to  the  French 
commander.  And,  finally,  on  the  night  appointed,  at  half-past  seven  in 
the  evening,  the  parties  found  themselves  entirely  prepared. 

"  At  half-past  seven  p.  m.  we  assembled,  armed  with  clasped  knives,  and  each 
provided  with  a  paper  of  fine  pepper,  upon  which  we  placed  our  chief  dependance ; 
for,  in  case  of  being  closely  attacked,  we  intended  throwing  a  handful  into  the 
eyes  of  the  assailants,  and  running  away.  The  plan  was.  that  Hunter  and  myself 
were  to  depart  first,  fix  the  rope,  and  open  the  opposing  doors :  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  afterwards,  Whitehurst  and  Mansell  were  to  follow.  By  these  means,  we 
diminished  the  risk  attendant  on  so  large  a  body  as  four  moving  together,  and 
secured  the  advantage  of  each  depending  more  upon  his  own  care  ;  for,  if  Hunter 
and  myself  were  shot  in  the  advance,  the  other  two  would  remain  in  safety;  and 
if,  on  the  contrary  they  were  discovered,  we  hoped  to  have  time,  during  the 
alarm,  to  gain  the  country.  Our  intentions  were,  to  march  to  the  sea-side,  and 
range  the  coast  to  Breskins,  in  the  island  of  Cadsand,  opposite  Flushing;  and,  if 
means  of  getting  afloat  were  not  found  before  arriving  at  that  place,  we  proposed 
to  embark  in  the  passage  boat  for  Flushing,  and,  about  mid  channel,  rise  and 
seize  the  vessel.  It  was  now  blowing  very  fresh,  and  was  so  dark  and  cloudy,  that 
not  a  star  could  be  seen  :  the  leaves  were  falling  in  abundance,  and,  as  they  were 
blown  over  the  stones,  kept  up  a  constant  rustling  noise,  which  was  particularly 
favourable  to  the  enterprise.  Upon  which,  it  being  a  quarter  past  eight,  Hunter 
and  myself,  with  woollen  socks  over  our  shoes,  that  our  footsteps  might  not  be 
heard,  and  each  having  a  rope,  a  small  poker  or  a  stake,  and  knapsack,  took  leave 
of  our  friends,  and  departed." 

The  escape  from  Valenciennes  was  entirely  successful.  In  fact,  difficult 
as  the  feat  was,  and  severe  as  the  exertions  were  likely  to  bo  that  were  to 
follow  it,  the  author  and  his  friends  were  the  proper  kind  of  people  to  get 
through  it  with  security.  No  sort  of  men — cases  of  individual  power  or 
aptness  excepted — could  be  so  well  calculated,  from  their  general  habits, 
for  such  an  undertaking,  as  naval  officers.  They  were  accustomed  from 


1 827.J  French  Prison  of  Valenciennes.  487 

boyhood  to  defy  all  inclemencies  of  weather.  It  was  twenty  to  one  that  they 
were  good  swimmers  (a  faculty  which  soon  stood  them  in  sufficient  stead)  ; 
and  the  daily  duties  of  their  profession  made  those  feats  of  activity  matters 
of  course  to  them,  which,  to  landsmen,  would  be  difficult,  and  perhaps  im- 
practicable. Again,  by  their  profession  they  were  all  handicraftsmen, 
ready  at  the  work  either  of  smiths  or  carpenters;  and  familiar  with  every 
device  by  which  human  strength  could  be  applied  most  advantageously,  or 
safety  best  secured  during  its  exertion.  And  above  all,  by  their  possession 
of  the  art  of  managing  a  boat  or  vessel  at  sea,  they  would  be  secure  of 
success  perhaps  under  the  very  same  identical  circumstances,  which,  to 
landsmen,  however  strong  and  determined,  would  have  left  little  choice 
but  between  the  certainty  of  being  drowned,  or  the  allowing  themselves  to 
be  retaken.  The  account  of  the  manner  of  their  quitting  Valenciennes 
is  curious;  and  that  of  the  difficulties  which  they  at  once  began  to  expe- 
rience in  their  march  through  the  country,  not  less  so  :  but  as  our  limits 
will  only  allow  us  to  give  a  certain  extent  of  notice  to  the  narrative,  we 
shall  come  at  once  to  the  most  interesting  portion  of  it — that  which  follows 
their  passage  through  the  Netherlands,  and  arrival  at  a  little  fishing  village 
on  the  Dutch  coast — about  four  miles  from  Ostend — the  port  of  Blankenberg. 
The  fugitives  had  been  twelve  days  from  Valenciennes,  lying  of  nights, 
during  the  whole  time,  in  the  open  air,  and  marching  under  a  rain  (and  in 
November  too)  almost  unremitting ;  their  feet  were  swollen  and  bleeding  : 
the  nails  of  one  of  the  party  absolutely  dropping  off,  and  a  tumour  formed 
in  the  side  of  another,  which  proved  the  foundation  of  a  rheumatism  for 
life :  in  short,  says  Captain  Boys,  our  condition  was  so  desperate  with 
fatigue  and  exhaustion,  that  "  we  had  only  made  one  mile  in  the  last 
three  quarters  of  an  hour,"  when  we  gained  the  high  road  that  led  to 
Blankenberg,  a  small  fishing  village,  a  few  miles  to  the  eastward  of  Ostend. 
It  was  the  intention  of  the  parties  to  get  on,  if  possible,  to  the  coast,  seize 
the  first  boat  that  they  found  lying  unguarded,  and,  at  all  hazards  put  off 
to  sea;  but  a  circumstance  of  a  very  unexpected  character  occurred,  and 
altered  their  arrangements. 

"  At  ten,  passing  by  a  solitary  public-house,  we  observed  though  the  window  an 
old  man,  two  women,  and  a  boy,  sitting  round  a  comfortable  fire,  at  supper. 
Hunter  and  myself  entered  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  provisions  to  take  on 
board  any  vessel  we  might  be  enabled  to  seize,  being  then  about  four  miles  from 
the  sea.  We  asked  for  gin :  the  woman  of  the  house  rose  and  stared  at  us,  appa- 
rently alarmed  at  our  appearance.  We  repeated  the  demand  without  obtaining  a 
reply;  still  gazing,  for  a  few  seconds,  regardless  of  our  request,  she  rapturously 
exclaimed,  '  Mon  Dieu  !  ce  sont  des  Anglois," — immediately  offering  us  chairs. 
Somewhat  disconcerted  at  this  unexpected  reception,  we  again  asked  for  gin ;  to 
which  she  replied,  '  Take  seats,  and  you  shall  have  whatever  my  house  can  afford.' 
We  thanked  her  for  her  attention,  reiterating  our  request :  she  insisted  we  should 
partake  of  her  fare,  assuring  us  that  not  a  soul  should  enter  the  house  during  our 
stay,  if  we  would  but  sit  down.  Weagain  refused — observing,  that,  being  con- 
scripts, ordered  into  garrison  at  Blankenberg,  we  were  fearful  of  punishment  should 
we  not  arrive  there  that  night,  according  to  orders.  She  burst  into  a  loud  laugh, 
running  to  bar  the  door  and  window-shutters,  at  the  same  time  ordering  the 
servant  to  fry  more  ham  and  eggs.  We  assured  her  it  was  useless,  as  we  had  already 
taken  supper  at  Bruges,  and  that  we  dare  not  stay;  adding,  it  was  a  pretty  com- 
pliment to  us  Frenchmen  to  call  us  English.  She  jocosely  replied,  «  Well,  then, 
you  are  not  English  ;  but  it  is  so  long  since  I  saw  any  of  my  good  folks,  that  I 
insist  on  your  eating  some  ham  and  eggs  with  me ;  besides,  you  will  not  be  able 
to  get  away  from  Blankenberg  to-night.'  We  used  every  means  in  our  power  to 
dispossess  her  of  her  suspicions ;  to  all  which  she  only  replied,  *  Take  chairs,  if  it  is 


Narrative  of  an  Escape  from  the  £Xov. 

only  for  a  few  mitiutes,  and  then,  par  complaisance,  I  will  believe  you.'  Her  per- 
severing deportment,  bearing  the  almost  certain  stamp  of  sincerity,  together  with 
our  hungry  inclinations,  induced  us  to  accept  the  invitation,  and  partake  of  her 
luxuries,  knowing  there  could  be  little  danger,  as  Whitehurst  and  Mansell  were 
on  the  look  out.  During  our  most  comfortable  regale,  she  talked  of  nothing  but 
her  dear  English  (notwithstanding  our  repeated  endeavour  to  change  the  subject), 
dwelling  particularly  on  the  happiness  of  her  former  life,  when  in  the  service  of  an 
English  family.  She  uttered  several  broken  sentences  in  English,  of  which  we 
took  not  the  slightest  notice,  but  which  confirmed  in  our  minds  the  idea  of  her 
having  lived  sometime  where  the  language  was  spoken.  Being  just  about  to  rise^ 
furnished  with  provisions  for  our  companions,  a  loud  rap  announced  some  one  at 
the  door  :— the  woman  started  up,  seized  me  by  the  arm,  and,  pushing  me  into 
the  next  room,  exclaimed,  *  Pour  1'amour  de  Dieu  par  ici,  les  grns-d'armes  !' 
Although  we  felt  sure  it  was  Whitehurst,  yet  we  had  no  objection  to  see  the  result, 
of  this  manoeuvre,  and  therefore  made  no  resistance  to  her  wishes,  but  complied 
with  seeming  reluctance.  Still,  as  it  was  possible  he  might  have  knocked  to  warn 
us  of  the  approach  of  some  one,  we  followed  her  to  the  back  door  ;  at  parting, 
she  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  repeated  her  assurance  of  the  impossibility  of  get- 
ting off  from  Blankenberg  that  night,  and  desired  us  to  return :  adding,  '  Good 
night,  friends;  I  shall  see  you  again.'  " 

The  prophecy  of  the  old  lady  was  not  uttered  lightly.  In  fact,  our 
adventurers  had,  without  being  aware  of  it,  fallen  into  the  hands  of  people 
who  were  prepared  to  render  them  assistance  ;  and  who  knew  what  would 
be  their  emergencies,  and  even  what  conclusions  their  emergencies  would 
lead  them  to,  far  better  than  they  did  themselves.  Continuing  our  march, 
says  Mr.  Boys,  between  twelve  and  one  we  entered  the  village  of  Blan- 
kenberg, 

"  and  finding  a  foot  path  leading  over  the  sand-bank,  we  ran  down  to  the  sea, 
forgetting  our  wounds,  and  exulting  as  though  the  summit  of  our  wishes  was 
attained,  and  we  were  on  the  point  of  embarkation.  Indeed,  so  exquisite  was 
the  delight,  that,  regardless  of  consequences,  we  dashed  into  the  water,  drank  of 
it,  and  splashed  about  like  playful  school-boys,  without  being  the  least  disconcerted 
that  the  few  vessels  that  could  be  seen  were  high  and  dry,  close  under  the  battery ; 
nor  will  these  feelings  create  surprise,  when  it  is  recollected  that  more  than  five 
years  had  elapsed  since  we  last  quitted  the  sea  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  that  to 
regain  it  was  considered  as  surmounting  the  principal  obstacle  to  final  success.  But 
when  these  first  transports  had  a  little  subsided,  and  were  succeeded  by  rational 
reflection,  we  could  but  acutely  feel  the  disappointment ;  although,  had  we  been 
enabled  properly  to  caculate  the  tides,  we  might  have  foreseen  this  event ;  for  it 
was  high  water  on  that  day  about  half-past  five  p.  m.;  consequently,  low  water 
about  midnight,  and,  as  the  vessels  cannot  be  launched  from  that  flat  beach, 
excepting  about  the  last  quarter  of  the  flood,  and  the  first  of  the  ebb  tides,  we 
could  not  have  got  afloat  had  we  arrived  even  four  hours  earlier.'* 

At  this  moment  the  clashing  of  musquets  is  heard;  it  is  the  guard,  which 
has  seen  the  intruders  from  the  heights  above,  and  they  make  good  their 
retreat  by  little  less  than  a  miracle.  On  gaining  a  point  where  they  can 
pause  to  breathe  with  safety,  it  is  determined  to  be  most  advisable  to 
revisit  the  cabaret ;  and  this  course  is  taken.  The  hostess  receives  them 
in  her  bedchamber ;  orders  coffee,  and  reminds  them  that  "  she  prophecied 
they  would  not  get  off  that  night  from  Blankenberg."  She  then  cuts 
short  a  long  compliment,  with  which  the  author  thought  of  introducing  the 
real  truth,  by  telling  him  that  "  she  knew  him  to  be  an  Englishman  the 
moment  she  saw  him  :"  to  which  he  replies,  "  that  a  hundred  pounds  shall 
be  given  to  any  one  who  will  land  him  and  his  companions  in  England, 
or  put  them  on  board  an  English  ship  at  sea."  She  rejoins,  that  "  if  they 
were  twenty  of  them,  if  they  are  not  in  England  in  three  or  four  days,  she 


1827.]  French  Prison  of  Valenciennes.  439 

is  not  an  honest  woman  !"  And  the  whole  party  sit  down  to  breakfast 
together  within  five  minutes  (so  very  amenable  does  mutual  interest  make 
folks)  as  well  acquainted  as  if  they  had  been  friends,  or  relatives  at  least, 
for  twenty  years. 

"  The  roof  which  now  sheltered  us  covered  a  solitary  '  cabaret,'  situated  midway 
between  Bruges  and  Blankenberg,  known  by  the  sign  of  the  *  Raie-de-chat,' 
•which,  by  way  of  abbreviation,  we  called  the  '  Cat;*  and  being  the  house  of  police 
correspondence,  it  was  visited  regularly  three  times  a  week,  and  sometimes  of  tener, 
by  the  gens-d'armes,  consequently  the  less  likely  to  be  suspected.  According  to 
the  '  code  Napoleon,'  the  penalties  attached  to  favouring  the  escape  of  prisoners 
of  war,  were  a  fine  of  12/.  105  ,  the  expenses  of  the  law  proceedings,  and  two 
months'  imprisonment.  This  law,  however,  did  not  intimidate  Madame  Derikre, 
for  such  was  her  name;  she  resolved  upon  serving  us;  yet,  notwithstanding  her 
apparent  sincerity  and  assurance  of  success,  our  minds  were  not  perfectly  at  ease 
until  twenty  four  hours  had  elapsed  ;  that  being  the  time  allowed  for  proprietors  to 
announce  to  the  police  the  presence  of  strangers  in  their  houses.  In  order  to 
excite  confidence,  we  offered  her  all  our  money  :  this  she  generously  refused, 
declaring  that,  if  success  did  not  attend  our  exertions,  she  should  not  expect  a 
stiver.  No  sooner  were  we  in  the  loft  than,  aided  by  our  friendly  hostess,  our 
separate  wounds  were  examined  and  dressed.  After  dark,  the  servant-maid,  named 
Cocher,  and  the  dog  Fox  being  placed  at  the  front  door  to  watch,  we  d.  scended  to 
partake  of  some  broth — anxiously  waiting  the  return  of  a  messenger  sent  by 
Madame  Derikre  to  Blankenberg  for  her  confidential  friend,  a  man  named  Winder- 
kins.  About  nine,  the  boy  came  with  intelligence  that  he  was  gone  to  Ostend, 
and  that  his  wife  would  send  him  to  the  *  Cat'  upon  his  return.  We  remounted 
into  the  loft,  and  slept  as  comfortably  upon  clean  straw  as  the  pain  of  our  wounds 
would  allow.  The  following  evening,  Mynheer  Winderkins  was  introduced  :  he 
undertook,  upon  condition  of  sharing  the  reward,  to  find  a  fisherman  who  would 
either  land  us  in  England,  or  put  us  on  board  an  English  man  of  war;  and  pro- 
mised information  on  the  subject  the  following  day." 

The  first  movement  made  under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Winderkins  is  a 
failure.  The  party  march  down  at  an  appointed  hour  to  Blankenberg, 
and  remain  several  hours  in  the  dark  among  the  sand-hills,  expecting  a 
boat  to  carry  them  off.  The  patrole,  however,  remains  too  much  on  the 
alert,  until  after  the  hour  when  the  tide  will  serve ;  and  they  return  to 
"  The  Cat/'  much  to  their  own  chagrin,  and  the  surprise  of  Madame 
Derikre. 

A  second  attempt  is  made  three  days  after  this  first,  on  the  4th  of  De- 
cember, at  night;  it  has  no  direct  success  any  more  than  the  former,  but 
what  occurs  serves  to  keep  up  the  spirits  of  the  adventurers. 

"  We  now  (once  more)  bade  adieu  to  the  *  Cat/  and,  accompanied  by  Madame 
Derikre  and  Winderkins,  proceeded  to  Blankenberg.  After  leaving  us  some  time 
behind  the  sand-hills,  the  latter  returned  with  information  that  he  could  not  find 
the  fisherman  who  had  undertaken  to  embark  us.  It  was  instantly  determined  to 
seize  one  of  the  schuyts :  we  accordingly  ran  down  to  the  beach,  preceded  by 
Winderkins  as  a  look-out,  gave  him  his  bill,  and  leaped  on  board  the  outermost 
vessel.  The  sails  were  arranged,  and  every  thing  speedily  prepared  for  weighing. 
The  night  was  dark;  we  sat  silent  as  the  grave,  waiting  with  intense  anxiety,  until 
the  tide,  which  was  then  flowing,  should  float  our  little  bark.  Whilst  thus  listen- 
ing to  the  murmuring  break  of  the  sea,  which  seemed  slowly  to  approach,  as  if 
chiding  our  impatience,  yet  inviting  us  to  the  protection  of  its  bosom,  our  dearest 
hopes  appeared  on  the  point  of  being  realized.  These  hopes,  however,  Were  but 
of  short  duration,  and  only  tended  to  render  our  disappointment  more  bitter  :  the 
tide  rose  —just  to  cast  a  few  sprays  against  the  bows,  and  to  retire.  So  high  had 
our  expectations  been  raised,  that  the  water  had  receded  some  feet  ere  we  could 
believe  it  had  left  us :  it  was  then,  however,  too  evident  to  be  doubted.  In  so 

M.M.  Neiv Series.— VUL.  IV.    No.  23.  3  R 


490  Narrative  of  an  Escape  from  the  [  Nov. 

critical  a  situation,  within  pistol-shot  of  the  fort,  there  was  little  time  for  delibe- 
ration. Disappointed,  but  not  disheartened,  every  article  was  replaced  as  it  had 
been  found,  and  we  reluctantly  withdrew — fully  convinced,  however,  of  the  prac- 
ticability of  getting  afloat  from  Blankenberg,  if  we  did  but  seize  the  proper  oppor- 
tunity." 

In  the  morning,  M.  Winderkins  sends  word  that  he  has  reason  to 
believe  his  ally  the  fisherman  had  deceived  him,  and  advises  our  friends  to 
remain  housed  at  the  inn  (where  they  are  in  security),  rather  than  hazard 
the  loss  of  all  by  too  precipitate  a  venture.  The  soundness  of  this  reasoning 
contents  them  until  the  evening  of  the  ninth  of  December,  when  he  comes 
again,  and  congratulates  them  on  the  certainty,  this  time,  of  success. 

"  *  In  two  days,'  said  Mynheer,  '  you  shall  be  with  your  families ;  for  I  have 
now  found  a  fisherman  who  will  undertake  the  job,  provided  his  vessel  be  restored 
to  him  ;' "  of  this  we  gave  him  every  assurance,  and  he  left  us.  After  so  irksome 
a  state  of  suspense,  we  were  the  more  elated  at  the  now  flattering  prospect  of  a 
speedy  restoration  to  our  native  shore.  On  the  10th  he  returned,  damping  our 
hopes  with  information,  that,  in  consequence  .of  the  appearance  of  several  English 
vessels  of  war,  all  the  fishing  smacks  were  hauled  above  high  water  mark.  Sus- 
pecting such  repeated  excuses  originated  either  in  fear,  or  incapacity  to  fulfil  his 
engagement,  it  was  determined  to  go  again  that  night,  so  as  to  be  on  the  beach  at 
half  flood.  We,  accordingly,  departed  towards  midnight,  and  rendezvoused  at 
his  house  ;  his  daughters  keeping  watch  at  the  doors,  for  it  appeared  all  the  family 
were  in  the  secret.  Leaving  my  friends  there,  I  went  with  Winderkins  to  the 
beach,  and  found  the  vessels  as  he  had  represented,  except  one,  which  was 
moored  with  five  hawsers,  about  pistol  shot  from  the  fort,  just  to  the  eastward  of 
a  jetce.  I  got  on  board  to  examine  her  sails,  and  to  see  that  every  thing  necessa  y 
could  be  got  ready  in  an  instant.  I  found  that  the  wind,  being  nearly  on  shore, 
we  should  be  obliged  to  make  a  board  to  the  eastward,  which,  in  a  flat-bottomed 
craft,  without  sufficient  ballast,  the  ropes  and  sails  all  covered  with  frozen  snow, 
and  a  good  deal  of  swell  upon  the  beach,  would  have  been  of  very  doubtful  issue : 
should,  however,  the  wind  shift  only  two  points,  there  was  a  chance  of  success. 
With  this  information  I  returned  to  my  comrades,  and  we  all  went  down  to  the 
beach,  there  watching  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  tide;  when,  the  impracticability  of 
getting  the  vessel  to  sea,  as  the  wind  then  stood,  being  evident,  and  seeing  her 
again  hard  and  fast,  we  returned  to  the  country  from  the  fourth  trip.  The  next  day, 
bad  weather  prevented  the  fishermen  from  going  to  sea,  and  obliged  them  to  haul 
the  vessels  beyond  the  reach  of  the  surf." 

There  are  limits,  however,  to  the  efficacy  of  the  soundest  advice — even 
although  the  parties  on  whom  it  is  bestowed  are  midshipmen :  and  our 
author,  whose  endurance,  is  incomparably  more  considerable  than  his  pa- 
tience, determines,  that  as  M.  Winderkins  does  not  seem  materially  likely 
to  help  the  party,  it  is  highly  necessary  that  they  shall  revert  to  their  old 
practice,  and  help  themselves.  In  consequence  of  this  conclusion,  three 
efforts  are  made  to  seize  vessels  lying  at  Blankenberg,  neither  of  which 
are  successful ;  but  the  circumstances  of  one  are  so  peculiar,  that  we  shall 
extract  the  story  nearly  as  it  stands. 

The  first  of  these  experiments  is  made  on  the  2d  of  January  ;  a  month 
having  then  been  consumed  in  fruitless  speculation,  and  nightly  visits  to 
the  beach,  with  and  without  M.  Winderkins,  which  we  have  not  room 
even  to  take  an  account  of. 

"  On  the  2d  of  January,  information  was  brought  that  two  of  the  vessels  had 
been  nearly  floated  by  the  last  tide.  Upon  the  receipt  of  this  joyful  news,  it  was 
resolved  to  pay  them  a  visit  that  night;  the  wind  being  from  the  eastward,  and 
the  weather  fine,  our  hopes  were  most  sanguine,  amounting  almost  to  a  confidence 
of  immediate  departure.  Accordingly,  soon  after  eleven,  we  went  down  to  the 


1827.]  Frt'iwli  Prison  of  Valenciennes.  491 

coast,  remaining  behind  the  sand-hills  as  before,  until  the  tide  rose  within  a  few 
feet  of  one  of  the  vessels  which  was  found  embedded  in  the  ice  and  snow;  we, 
however,  jumped  on  board,  and,  in  this  situation,  remained  about  twenty  minutes, 
in  the  anxious  hope  that  every  succeeding  wave  would  lift  her  bows  ;  but  the  tide 
ebbing,  we  were  obliged  to  retire.  The  next  night,  we  again  proceeded  to  *  Myn- 
lieerV  house,  who  seemed  to  consider  it  the  last  time  they  should  see  us. — 
*  To-morrow,'  he  observed,  '  we  shall  all  be  chez  nous.'  When  the  tide  had  risen 
within  a  few  feet  of  its  utmost  height,  Hunter  and  myself  got  on  board  the  same 
vessel  as  before,  and  made  several  preparations,  that  there  might  be  no  delay  or 
confusion  when  she  floated.  So  soon  as  all  was  ready,  we  ran  to  the  other  two, 
with  the  joyful  information.  On  our  way  thither,  Hunter  expressed  some  doubt, 
which  proved  nothing  but  an  untimely  difference  of  opinion.  The  exact  state  of 
the  vessel  I  represented  to  Whitehurst  and  Mansell,  who,  always  ready  to  run  any 
risk  rather  than  suffer  the  slightest  chance  of  success  to  escape,  coincided  with  me 
in  the  propriety  of  making  the  attempt:  Hunter,  believing  it  useless,  declined 
attending.  Nevertheless,  we  three  instantly  repaired  on  board,  let  slip  the  stern- 
fasts,  and  began  to  heave  upon  the  bow  hawser.  Each  wave,  as  it  rolled  in,  lifted 
the  vessel,  and  having  hove  a  taught  strain,  she  crept  seaward  about  a  foot  everv  rise, 
falling  upon  the  sand  with  a  shock  almost  sufficient  to  drive  the  mast  through  her 
bottom.  We  exerted  every  nerve,  and  had  got  her  out  about  ten  fathoms,  when,  to 
our  mortification,  the  tide  receded  faster  than  we  could  heave  a-head  :  soon  after, 
she  became  imrnoveable.  On  jumping  ashore,  Hunter  rejoined  us,  and,  injustice 
I  should  add,  was  extremely  distressed  at  his  previous  decision,  as  the  result 
proved  that  his  additional  strength  would  have  enabled  us  to  get  to  sea.  We  were 
thus  obliged  to  return  to  the  *  Cat.'  " 

Again,  on  the  1 7th  of  February,  they  are  informed  that  the  evening 
tide  will  be  high  enough  to  float  the  vessels ;  hut,  after  proceeding  to  the 
beach,  and  "  watching  the  roll  of  every  wave  amid  ice  and  snow"  for  two 
hours,  u  the  water  recedes  without  even  reaching  p,  single  boat." 

On  the  4th  of  March,  however,  the  tide  on  the  3d  having  broke  upon 
the  hows  of  two  vessels,  and  being  to  rise  higher  on  the  following  night, 
the  last  and  thirteenth  attempt  at  Blankenberg  is  made;  the  result  of 
which  is,  the  most  provoking  disappointment  that  even  the  fancy  of  a 
dramatist  or  a  romance  writer  ever  suggested. 

"  With  heart  elate,  as  in  the  moment  of  victory,  on  the  night  of  the  4th  of 
March,  I  made  my  thirteenth  and  last  trip  to  Blankenberg,  and,  leaving  my  com- 
rades at*  Mynheer's'  house,  went  with  him  to  the  beach  to  reconnoitre;  when, 
finding  several  vessels  nearly  afloat,  we  returned  to  our  party  with  the  joyful 
information.  Furnished  with  provisions  and  a  lantern,  we  took  a  friendly  leave 
of  Winderkin's  family,  proceeded  silently  to  the  water's  edge,  and  jumped  on  board 
the  easternmost  vessel,  in  the  pleasing  confidence  of  having  at  length  evaded  the 
vigilance  of  the  enemy,  and  of  being  on  the  eve  of  restoration  to  our  native  soil. 
The  wind  was  fresh  and  squally  from  the  W.  N.  W.,  with  a  good  deal  of  swell ;  the 
moon,  although  only  three  days  after  the  full,  was  so  obscured  by  dark  clouds, 
that  the  night  was  very  favourable  for  bur  purpose.  The  vessel  was  moored  by  five 
hawsers — two  ahead,  and  three  astern.  It  was  arranged  that  Whitehurst  and 
Mansell  should  throw  overboard  the  latter— Hunter  and  myself  the  former:  this 
was  preferred  to  cutting  them.  We  had  been  so  long  in  Flanders,  and  received 
such  protection  from  the  natives,  that  all  harsh  feeling  which  might  have  existed 
towards  an  enemy  was  so  mellowed  into  compassion  for  their  sufferings  under  the 
Corsican  yoke,  that  we  were  unwilling  to  injure  one  of  them,  and  therefore  had 
determined,  if  in  our  power,  to  send  back  the  craft,  which,  being  a  fishing 
'  schuyt/  might  probably  be  the  only  support  of  an  indigent  family.  Whilst  White- 
hurst and  Mansell  were  executing  the  duty  allotted  to  them,  Hunter  and  myself 
got  ready  the  foresail,  and  paid*  overboard  one  of  the  hawsers.  The  tide  now 

*  "  Let  run  fathom  after  fathom." 

3R2 


4i)2  Narrative  of  an  Escape  from  the  [Nov. 

rolled  in,  the  vessel  floated,  and  we  hove  her  out  to  within  about  four  fathoms  of 
her  buoy.  Whitehurst  and  myself  being  ready  to  cut  the  other  hawser,  and  hoist 
the  sail,  Hunter  went  to  the  helm,  when  he  found  the  rudder  was  not  shipped, 
but  lying  on  the  poop.  We  instantly  ran  aft,  and  got  it  over  the  stern  ;  but  the 
vessel  pitched  so  heavily,  that  it  was  not  possible  to  ship  the  lower  pintle.  We 
were  now  apprehensive  of  the  total  failure  of  the  attempt;  for  to  go  to  sea  with- 
out a  rudder  would  have  been  madness,  and,  being  nearly  under  the  battery,  we 
were  in  momentary  expectation  of  being  fired  into.  Several  minutes  were  passed 
in  this  state  of  anxiety  and  danger,  still  persevering  in  the  attempt  to  ship  the 
rudder;  but  at  length  finding  it  impossible  without  a  guide  below,  and  feeling  that 
our  only  hope  was  dependant  upon  the  success  of  this  important  effort,  in  the 
excitement  of  the  moment  Ijumped  overboard  :  at  the  same  instant,  the  vessel 
springing  a  little  ahead,  and  the  sea  washing  me  astern,  it  was  not  without  the 
greatest  exertion  I  could  swim  up  to  get  hold  of  the  stern-post.  Hunter,  seeing 
that  I  was  dashed  from  her  by  every  wave,  threw  me  a  rope  :  this  I  made  fast  round 
my  waist,  and  then,  with  some  trouble,  succeeded  in  shipping  the  rudder.  The 
effort  of  swimming  and  getting  on  board  again,  although  assisted  by  my  comrades, 
so  completely  exhausted  me,  that  I  lay  on  my  back  for  some  time,  incapable  of 
moving  a  limb;  but,  at  length,  rallying,  I  went  forward  to  help  hoist  the  foresail, 
whilst  Hunter  cut  the  hawser,  >.nd  then  ran  to  the  helm.  The  sail  was  no  sooner 
up  than  the  vessel  sprang  off,  as  if  participating  in  our  impatience,  and  glorying  in 
our  deliverance.  Such,  however,  is  the  uncertainty  and  vanity  of  all  human  pro- 
jects, that  at  the  very  moment  when  we  believed  ourselves  in  the  arms  of  liberty, 
and  our  feelings  were  worked  up  to  the  highest  pitch  of  exultation,  a  violent 
shock  suddenly  arrested  our  progress.  We  flew  aft,  and  found  that  a  few  fathoms 
of  the  starboard  quarter  hawser  having  been  accidentally  left  on  board,  as  it  ran 
out  a  kink  was  formed  near  the  end,  which,  getting  jambed  between  the  head  of 
the  rudder  and  the  stern-post,  had  brought  the  vessel  up  all  standing.  The  knife 
was  instantly  applied;  but  the  hawser  was  so  excessively  taut  and  hard  that  it  was 
scarcely  through  one  strand  ere  the  increasing  squall  had  swung  her  round  off 
upon  the  beach.  At  this  critical  juncture,  as  the  forlorn  hope,  we  jumped  out  to 
seize  another  vessel,  which  was  still  afloat;  when  Winderkins,  seeing  a  body  of 
men  running  upon  the  top  of  the  sand-hills,  in  order  to  surround  us,  gave  the 
alarm.  We  immediately  made  a  resolute  rush  directly  across,  leaving  our  knap- 
sacks, and  every  thing  but  the  clothes  on  our  backs,  in  the  vessel.  The  summit 
was  gained  just  in  time  to  slip  over  on  the  other  side  unseen.  We  ran  along  the 
hills  towards  the  village  for  about  a  hundred  yards,  when,  mistaking  a  broad  ditch 
for  a  road,  I  fell  in,  but  scrambled  out  on  the  opposite  side.  Mansell,'who  was 
close  at  my  heels,  thinking  that  I  had  jumped  in  on  purpose,  followed  :  this 
obliged  the  others  to  jump  also.  Having  regained  the  *  Cat,'  we  related  the  heart- 
rending disaster  to  Madame  Derikre." 

The  immediate  consequence  of  this  unhappy  adventure  is,  as  may  be 
supposed,  to  render  the  condition  of  Mr.  Boys  and  his  friends  ten  times 
more  wretched  and  desperate  than  ever.  Their  old  quarters,  of  course, 
can  no  longer  be  tenable;  and  they  at  once  make  for  the  woods,  where 
they  remain  for  three  days,  "  wet  to  the  skin,"  from  the  constant  bad 
weather,  and  with  the  extremities  of  their  garments  "  solid  boards  of  ice." 
At  length,  on  the  third  night,  their  small  stock  of  provisions  being  entirely 
exhausted,  want  compels  them  to  revisit  the  cabaret;  where  they  learn 
from  Madame  Derikre  the  results  of  their  unlucky  enterprise. 

"  We  set  out  at  eleven  o'clock,  and,  reaching  a  neighbouring  wood  about  one 
a.  m.,  halted  to  listen — being  apprehensive  that,  if  any  article  had  been  found  in 
the  vessel  to  create  suspicion  of  the  *  Cat,'  that  gens-d'armes  would  be  laying  in 
ambush  ready  to  butcher  us.  It  was  arranged  that  Whitehurst  and  Hunter  should 
remain  under  the  hedge  of  the  orchard,  whilst  I  approached  the  house;  and  in  the 
event  of  my  meeting  with  such  numbers  as  to  render  their  assistance  unavailing,  I 
was  to  give  the  alarm ;  and  they  were  to  fly,  regardless  of  me.  With  firm,  yet 
cautious  step,  I  advanced,  crept  through  a  gap  in  the  hedge,  and  entered  the 


1827.]  French  Prison  of  Valenciennes.  493 

orchard,  looking  around,  and  listening,  like  the  timid  deer  for  the  approach  of  the 
savage  hound,  whose  thirst  nothing  but  blood  can  satiate.  Starting,  as  by  elec- 
tricity, at  a  cold  touch  on  my  hand,  I  involuntarily  threw  myself  into  an  attitude 
of  defence ;  but  seeing  nothing,  and  judging  that  coward  fancy  had  created  this 
alarm,  I  again  advanced ;  when  I  perceived  by  my  side  the  dog  Fox,  whose  cold 
mark  of  recognition  in  the  dark  had  been  ihe  cause  of  it,  and  who,  trotting  before 
me  to  the  house,  every  now  and  then  returned,  as  if  to  invite,  and  assure  me  that 
no  enemy  was  near.  Having  reached  the  window,  I  gently  tapped :  Madame 
Derikre  opened  it,  begged  me  not  to  come  in,  and  sent  the  dog  to  look  out.  She 
then  related  that,  soon  after  her  return,  the  house  was  surrounded,  and  searched 
most  minutely,  by  thirty-six  gens-d'armes  and  police  officers,  without  their  finding 
any  thing  to  corroborate  their  suspicions.  During  our  residence  in  the  loft,  we 
had  procured  five  sticks,  and  put  spike  nails  with  a  sharp  edge  and  point  into  the 
ends,  to  use  as  weapons  of  defence.  Four  of  these  were  taken  in  the  vessel ;  the 
fifth  we  had  given  to  young  Derikre,  who  incautiously  left  it  by  the  fire-side.  For- 
tunately, it  was  not  noticed,  or  it  would  have  been  sufficient  proof  to  implicate  the 
whole  family.  She  likewise  related  that  the  lantern,  having  been  known  to  belong 
to  Winderkins,  his  house  was  also  searched,  and  both  of  them  were  taken  before 
the  police.  He  confessed  that  the  lantern  was  his  property,  but  swore  he  had 
lent  it  to  Madame  Derikre :  this  she  acknowledged,  stating  that  she  had  put  it 
out  of  the  door,  in  lieu  of  her  lamp  sent  to  be  repaired,  and  that  some  one  had 
stolen  it.  The  baker,  who  was  also  taken  before  the  mayor,  proved  that  the  con- 
sumption of  bread  at  the  *  Cat*  had  been  more  than  doubled  for  several  weeks: 
this,  however,  was  evaded  by  a  declaration  of  an  unusual  increase  of  custom — to 
which  she  could  safely  swear,  without  risk  of  perjury.  This  explanation  did  not 
entirely  clear  her  of  suspicion :  the  house  was  again  surrounded,  and  searched  on 
the  second  night,  but  with  no  better  success." 

It  should  have  been  observed,  some  way  back,  that  the  English  pri- 
soners— a  great  many  of  them — had  so  far  profited  by  their  long  residence 
in  France,  as  to  acquire  a  most  perfect  familiarity  with  the  language  and 
habits  of  the  country.  This  acquaintance  was  indeed  so  complete,  that 
it  had  already  enabled  our  party  on  several  occasions  in  their  route  from 
V7alenciennes  to  Blankenberg,  to  pass  for  French  conscripts.  And,  upon 
the  strength  of  the  security  afforded  by  it,  immediately  after  the  failure  of 
the  last  attempt  at  Blankenberg,  one  of  the  associates,  Mr.  Mansell,  had 
ventured  to  proceed  in  the  disguise  of  a  female  to  Bruges,  there  to  com- 
municate with  an  agent  of  the  name  of  Moitier,  and  discover  if  it  was 
possible  to  get  off  from  that  quarter,  or  if  any  advance  of  money  could  be 
obtained  for  himself  and  his  companions.  Four  days  had  now  elapsed 
since  the  departure  of  this  emissary,  and  no  news  had  been  received  ;  and 
it  was  with  heavy  hearts  that  the  remaining  three  were  compelled  again  to 
turn  round  and  take  up  their  gite  in  the  forest;  leaving  notice  with  the 
landlady  of  "  The  Cat,"  of  the  spot  where  they  intended  to  conceal  them- 
selves, and  furnished  with  such  means  of  subsistence,  "bread,  gin,  and 
cold  potatoes,"  as  the  diminished  larder  of  the  cabaret  could  supply. 

"  We  now  retreated  to  a  thick  wood,  about  three  miles  to  the  westward,  and 
remained  there  without  hearing  from  the  Derikres  until  noon  of  the  10th, 
when  a  rustling  amongst  the  bushes  set  us  all  upon  the  'qui  vive.'  I  crept  for- 
ward, and,  having  listened  attentively  for  a  few  moments,  to  my  great  joy  per- 
ceived it  was  occasioned  by  our  faithful  friend,  Fox,  who  fawned  upon  us,  appa- 
rently as  much  elated  at  the  meeting  as  ourselves.  On  going  with  him  in  the 
direction  whence  he  came,  I  found  his  young  master  bringing  cheese  and  eggs. 
We  had  been  so  long  together,  that  he  became  really  attached  to  us ;  and,  on  the 
recital  of  our  hardships  and  sufferings,  he  was  so  struck  with  the  view  of  our  camp, 
which  was  fortified  by  twigs  made  into  basket-work,  that  the  kind-hearted  boy 
burst  into  a  flood  of  tears.  We  learnt  from  him  that  his  mother  had  been  to 
Bruges,  but  that,  not  finding  Moitier  at  home,  she  was  afraid  to  say  a  word  to  his 


494  Narrative  of  an  Escape  from  the  [Nov. 

wife.  She  had,  however,  seen  Mansell,  who  was  concealed  in  the  house:  he  told 
her  that  he  had  not  been  able  to  procure  money ;  and  that  he  had  gone  out  to 
Windmill  Wood,  but  that  his  search  for  us  had  been  ineffectual.  She  also  learnt 
that  Moitier  was  gone  into  Holland,  and  was  expected  back  in  the  course  of  the 
week.  All  this  the  boy  related  with  as  much  feeling  as  if  he  thought  our  situation 
the  most  deplorable  and  wretched  that  human  nature  could  endure:  he  promised 
to  bring  us  bread  and  eggs  so  long  as  we  remained  in  the  neighbourhood,  but 
thought  it  much  better  to  be  in  prison  than  to  perish  with  cold  in  the  woods. 

"  In  order  to  recompense  him  for  his  trouble,  and  to  ensure  his  future  assistance, 
I  made  him  a  present  of  my  watch,  the  only  valuable  I  possessed.  Two  days  more 
were  passed  in  this  basket  fort,  when  we  were  alarmed  by  the  approach  of  an  old 
peasant.  Well  knowing  that  the  Flemings  entertained  the  utmost  horror  of  the 
conscription,  we  passed  ourselves  off  for  conscripts.  The  old  man  seemed  to  sym- 
pathize incur  distresses,  and  promised  to  bring  us  a  loaf  of  bread;  but  as  it  would 
have  been  imprudent  to  have  suffered  him  to  depart,  and  to  have  waited  his  return, 
he  was  kept  in  conversation  until  nearly  dark,  and,  when  he  left  us,  we  broke  up 
the  camp,  and  fled.  Scarcely  had  we  gone  a  mile,  following  each  other  at  some 
little  distance,  when  Fox  and  his  master  were  discovered  :  the  latter  advised  us  to 
go  to  a  thick  wood,  about  two  miles  east  of  the  house,  and  gave  information  of 
Moitier's  return.  Soon  after  taking  up  this  position,  the  weather  set  in  intensely 
cold ;  and,  literally  clad  in  armour  of  ice,  we  lay  listening  to  the  whistling  wind, 
and  shivering  with  exposure  to  the  chilling  blast,  which  not  only  defied  repose,  but 
threatened  the  most  calamitous  effects.  Indeed,  the  limbs  were  sometimes  so 
benumbed,  that  it  became  absolutely  indispensable  to  shake  and  twist  ourselves 
about  to  promote  the  necessary  circulation  of  the  blood.  Nor  did  there  appear 
any  prospect  of  the  termination  of  this  misery;  for,  as  the  black  and  ponderous 
clouds  passed  swiftly  over  us,  the  wind  increased,  the  hail  beat  furiously  down, 
and  the  trees  trembled,  until  the  raging  violence  of  the  storm  seemed  to  threaten 
the  uprooting  of  the  very  wood  we  occupied.  In  this  exposed  situation,  with 
variable,  though  piercing  cold  weather,  we  remained  until  the  15th,  when  the 
boy,  with  the  help  of  Fox,  again  traced  us  out,  and  said  his  mother  had  seen  and 
detailed  to  Moitier  our  exact  situation :  he  pretended  surprise,  declaring  that 
Mansell  had  never  given  him  reason  to  suppose  that  he  had  companions,  and 
lamenting,  at  the  same  time,  his  inability  to  be  of  service  at  present,  promised  to 
assist  in  a  day  or  two." 

This  condition,  which  is  ill  enough,  rap'dly  becomes  wor.=e. 

"  Whitehurst  now  suffered  so  severely  from  illness,  that  doubts  arose  as  to  the 
possibility  of  his  continuing  much  longer  in  this  state  of  exposure;  and,  had  not 
his  complaint  taken  a  favourable  turn,  his  patience  and  fortitude  must  soon  have 
yielded  to  stern  and  absolute  necessity. 

"  In  addition  to  our  anxiety  for  the  sufferings  of  our  companion,  a  degree  of 
gloomy  restlessness  pervaded  every  thought,  auguring  nothing  but  evil ;  but  whe- 
ther these  feelings  proceeded  from  pain  and  despondency,  or  bore  any  affinity  to 
that  instinctive  foresight  which  teaches  the  tenants  of  the  forest  to  prepare  for 
tempestuous  weather,  I  will  not  determine.  With  this  presentiment,  how- 
ever, we  prevailed  on  the  boy  to  bring  a  horse-cloth  ;  and,  as  neither  of  us 
had  a  second  coat,  it  proved  one  of  the  greatest  comforts  I  had  ever  experienced. 
Indeed,  it  so  renovated  our  strength,  that  we  were  more  firmly  bent  than  ever 
upon  marching  into  Germany;  but  the  increasing  severity  of  the  season  confined 
our  attention  to  present  preservation,  rather  than  heedlessly  running  into  greater 
dangers.  The  dark  and  cheerless  clouds,  upon  which  our  eyes  were  continually 
fixed,  soon  discharged  flakes  of  snow  in  such  profusion  as  to  threaten  our  being 
cut  off  from  the  *  Cat ;'  but.  fortunately,  to  prevent  the  too  frequent  passing  and 
reposing,  Madame  Derikre  had  sent  us  a  stock  of  bread,  gin,  and  a  little  meat, 
which  were  economized  to  the  best  advantage.  At  the  commencement  of  the  fall 
of  snow,  we  moved  about  the  wood,  and  finding  a  hollow,  from  which  a  tree 
had  been  dug,  we  plucked  a  quantity  of  twigs  and  laid  in  it,  so  as  to  make  a  dry 
bed  :  the' horse-cloth  was  then  spread  loosely  over,  propped  up  by  a  stick  in  the' 
centre,  fastened  down  with  pegs,  and  dead  leaves  strewed  round  the  edge— thus 


1827.]  Fretiah  Prison  of  Valenciennes;  495 

forming  a  kind  of  tent :  one  corner  was  left  open  for  the  free  admission  of  air, 
and  for  our  entrance  and  exit.  Here  we  lay  in  such  comfort,  that  the  sensation 
experienced  can  only  be  imagined  by  comparing  them  to  turning  into  a  warm 
bed,  after  being  nearly  frozen  to  death.  The  snow  falling  all  night,  in  the  morn- 
ing our  nest  was  covered  nearly  a  foot  deep,  and  scarcely  rose  sufficiently  above  the 
surrounding  white  surface  to  indicate  the  place  of  our  concealment.  Very  little  change 
occurred  until  the  19th,  when  we  again  despatched  a  messenger  to  Bruges,  with  a 
note  to  Mansell ;  but,  as  we  received  no  answer,  it  was  doubtless  intercepted — it 
being  Moitier's  policy  to  prevent  communication  between  us.  A  sudden  thaw 
almost  inundated  the  wood,  and.it .was  with  mqch  difficulty  that  the  boy  could 
get  to  our  retreat  with  provisions.  On  the  morning  of  the  21st  he  came,  almost 
out  of  breath,  with  information  that  a  party  of  men  were  again  about  to  surround 
the  house,  and,  it  was  supposed,  to  search  the  adjoining  woods.  Upon  this,  we 
instantly  broke  up  our  camp,  threw  the  twigs  in  all  directions,  and  ran  through  'he 
woods  a  mile  due  east.  A  ditch,  about  eighteen  feet  wide,  now  presented  itself 
before  us.  Luckily,  at  a  little  distance  was  a  piece  of  timber  lying  across — upon 
which  we  passed  without  a  moment's  delay;  and  being  too  well  versed  in  military 
tactics  to  leave  the  bridge  for  the  enemy,  it  was  drawn  over,  and  thrown  into  a 
hedge. 

"  Our  hasty  retreat  was  continued  about  three  miles,  when  reaching  an  almost 
impenetrable  thicket,  we  crept  in  and  hid  ourselves.  In  this  thicket  we  lay  for 
some  time,  expecting  every  moment  the  approach  of  the  pursuers;  but,  as  we 
occupied  a  very  favourable  position  for  retreat — the  surrounding  woods  being 
intersected  with  wide  ditches,  one  of  which  was  immediately  in  our  rear — we  were 
in  no  very  great  apprehension  for  the  issue.  In  the  midst  of  our  consultation,  a 
distant  noise  was  indistinctly  heard,  which  seemed  gradually  to  approach,  until 
the  actual  motion  of  the  bushes  put  an  end  to  all  doubt.  We  instantly  jumped 
up,  ready  to  fly ;  when  a  dog  was  discovered  drawing  near,  and,  not  far  behind, 
some  person  penetrating  through  the  thick  wood ;  but,  ere  we  had  time  to  decide, 
our  faithful  friend  Fox  burst  to  view,  fawning  and  curling  himself  in  silent  con- 
gratulation, as  if  sensible  of  a  narrow  escape.  Almost  at  the  same  moment  came- 
his  affectionate  master,  who  brought  information  that  a  body  of  gens-d'armes  only 
halted  at  his  mother's,  on  their  way  to  Blankenberg,  but,  fancying  they  were 
come  to  make  another  search,  he  immediately  ran  off'  to  give  us  timely  notice. 
The  keen  lad,  guided  by  the  sagacious  Fox,  had  followed  our  footsteps,  until  he 
came  to  the  broad  ditch ;  when  finding  the  bridge  gone,  and  suspecting  we  had 
pulled  it  over,  he  had  run  round  a  considerable  distance.  Having  so  done,  he 
returned  to  the  opposite  bank,  and  continued  hunting  us  up.  We  immediately 
retraced  our  steps,  replaced  the  bridge,  and  marched  back  to  our  '  trou,'  which 
was  rendered  as  comfortable  as  before.  This  little  trip  we  fancied  did  us  good, 
from  the  exercise  it  afforded.  A  heavy  fall  of  rain,  during  two  days,  prevented 
the  boy  from  getting  to  us ;  and  apprehensions  were  now  entertained,  that,  from 
the  overflowing  of  the  ditches,  and  almost  inundated  state  of  the  woods,  we  should 
be  compelled,  by  hunger,  to  expose  ourselves  in  the  day — although,  in  prefer- 
ence, we  had  resolved  to  endure  the  utmost  extremity  of  privaiion.  Indeed,  we 
already  felt  the  want  of  food  :  our  fare  was  seldom  more  than  bread,  sometimes 
potatoes,  and  occasionally  eggs — though,  a  few  days  previous,  we  had  a  little 
meat,  the  bones  of  which  were  thrown  away.  For  these  I  now  searched,  and  felt 
delight  in  finding  one,  which  I  ground  down  with  a  canine  voracity,  reproaching 
myself  for  my  previous  extravagance.  At  length,  hunger  and  wet  forced  us  to  quit 
the  camp ;  and,  about  ten  at  night,  approaching  the  '  Cat,'  two  of  us  went  in, 
dried  our  clothes,  and  got  something  to  eat;  whilst  the  third,  with  Fox,  kept 
watch  at  the  door.  The  sagacity  of  this  dog  was  really  wonderful.  Madame 
Derikre  assured  us,  that,  latterly,  this  faithful  animal,  as  if  he  knew  our  enemies, 
growled  at  every  gen-d'arme  he  saw,  although  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  seeing 
and  being  caressed  by  them  almost  every  day  of  his  life.  She  again  said  that 
Moitier  had  promised  to  assist  us  the  moment  Mansell  was  gone.  Our  hopes 
being  somewhat  enlivened  by  these  repeated  assurances,  it  was  determined  to  wait 
a  few  days  longer,  could  we  survive  the  cold,  to  see  the  result  of  Mansell's  depar- 
ture. We  now  ventured  to  pay  nightly  visits  to  the  <  Cat,'  in  order  to  procure 


496  Narrative  of  an  Escape  from  t lie  [Nov. 

provisions,  taking  each  time  a  different  ditection,  to  avoid  making  a  path.  One 
night,  Whitehurst,  exhausted  with  illness  and  fatigue,  while  crossing  a  ditch,  fell 
in ;  and,  swinging  under  an  old  tree  that  overhung  the  water,  it  was  with  some 
difficulty  we  could  extricate  him.  After  this  accident,  we  always  left  him  in  the 
nest;  but  Hunter  and  myself  continued  our  nightly  excursions  to  the  '  Cat,'  and 
found  its  inmates,  at  each  succeeding  visit,  more  and  more  determined  to  perse- 
vere in  rendering  us  assistance.  Indeed,  so  much  had  we  grown  upon  their  esteem, 
and  so  intense  was  the  interest  excited  by  the  extremity  of  our  sufferings,  that,  on 
one  occasion,  poor  old  Cocher,  the  servant,  offered  to  pawn  even  her  gold  cross 
and  heart,  and  all  she  possessed,  to  Moitier,  if  he  would  but  befriend  the  poor 
*  Englishes.' " 

The  conduct  of  these  poor  people  appears  to  have  been  highly  creditable 
throughout.  They  could  scarcely  be  fairly  considered  (though  they  were 
aiding  the  escape  of  an  enemy)  as  traitors  to  the  interests  of  France  ;  because, 
except  by  the  right  of  force,  France  had  no  more  title  to  claim  allegiance 
from  them  than  from  the  fugitives  whom  they  were  assisting;  and  their 
fidelity  to  Captain  Boys  and  his  friends  remained  firm  under  circumstances 
of  great  difficulty.  It  may  be  urged  that  "  they  were  paid  for  what  they 
did;"  but  he  who  looks  for  service  altogether  disinterested,  will  generally 
be  mistaken  :  and  it  would  have  been  very  easy  for  Madame  Derikre  and 
her  companions,  had  they  been  so  disposed,  to  have  obtained  all  the  money 
which  our  adventurers  possessed,  without  affording  them  any  real  assis- 
tance— or  even  with  the  additional  fraud  of  obtaining  a  government  bounty 
for  delivering  them  up,  or  giving  information  which  should  lead  to  their 
apprehension.  There  seems  to  be  no  reason,  however,  for  believing  that 
any  thought  of  treachery  ever  suggested  itself  to  them  throughout  the 
transaction ;  and  in  fact  it  was  to  the  courage  and  fidelity  of  the  old 
landlady,  Madame  Derikre,  in  person,  that  our  friends  in  the  end  were 
mainly  indebted  for  their  escape. 

In  the  desperate  condition  to  which  their  last  efforts  had  reduced  them, 
news  having  arrived  that  Mr.  Mansell  has  actually  sailed,  and  all  hope  of 
getting  off  from  Blankenberg  seeming  to  be  at  an  end,  Captain  Boys  deter- 
mines at  all  hazards  to  proceed  himself  to  Bruges,  and  communicate  with 
M.  Moitier,  in  order  to  ascertain  if  any  thing  can  be  done.  This  journey, 
which  he  undertakes  under  heavy  auspices,  and  without  the  knowledge  of 
his  friends,  leads  in  the  end  to  the  deliverance  of  all  the  parties ;  but  our 
limits  will  only  allow  a  short  extract,  describing  the  commencement  of  it. 

"  After  making  the  necessary  arrangements  with  Madame  Derikre,  I  lay  down 
in  the  stable,  with  my  friend  Fox  at  the  door,  who  seemed  to  watch  with  increased 
vigilance,  as  if  aware  of  the  importance  of  his  trust.  My  bed,  in  this  solitary  cell, 
was  certainly  not  one  of  roses;  for,  independently  of  the  anxiety  arising  from  the 
fear  of  surprise,  I  at  first  felt  something  like  compunction,  at  not  having  previously 
consulted  my  companions;  nor  was  I  without  apprehension  that  they  might  sus- 
pect I  intended  to  desert  them  ;  and,  should  any  thing  occur  to  cause  the  capture 
of  either  party  during  our  separation,  the  report  of  such  a  disgraceful  act  might  be 
circulated,  without  my  ever  being  able  to  prove  its  fallacy.  But  the  evident  neces- 
sity for  some  decided  step,  and  the  conscious  rectitude  of  my  intention,  presently 
dissipated  such  thoughts,  and  created  a  cheerful  presentiment  that  my  plans 
would  lead  to  some  favourable  result.  At  length,  my  mind  became  wholly  absorbed 
in  the  consolation  which  this  feeling  afforded ;  and  I  lay  meditating  schemes  for 
the  guidance  of  the  future,  till  about  four  o'clock,  scarcely  able  to  close  my  eyes. 
At  that  hour,  I  gently  tapped  at  Madame  Derikre's  window.  She  immediately 
equipped  me  in  the  same  dress  I  had  worn  to  Blankenberg  on  the  1 5th  of  Decem- 
ber, and  furnished  me  with  a  carpenter's  rule,  line,  and  chalk.  After  taking  some 
refreshment,  we  set  out  '  tete-A-tete"  for  Bruges.  At  dawn  of  day  we  separated, 


182?.]  French  Prison  of  I -'tt/cHciennts.  407 

keeping  about  a  hundred  yards  apart,  and  entered  the  town  just  as  the  labourers 
were  going  to  work.  In  passing  the  guard  at  the  gates,  I  was  chalking  and  rubbing 
out  figures  upon  the  rule,  as  it'  my  mind  was  wholly  occupied  in  my  business. 
Although  I  did  not  turn  my  head,  I  could  nevertheless  observe,  from  under  my 
broad  brim,  two  gens-d'armes  eyeing  me  from  head  to  foot.  I,  however,  trudged 
on  uninterrupted,  following  the  guide  from  street  to  street,  until  we  entered  that 
in  which  Moitier  lived.  Fortunately,  not  a  creature  was  to  be  seen.  On  passing 
his  door,  she  made  a  momentary  pause,  placing  her  hand  on  her  hip  as  a  signal  to 
me,  and  then  went  on  without  looking  behind  her.  I  knocked,  and  asked  for 
*  Monsieur;"  but  he  was  not  at  home.  Upon  inquiring  for '  Madame,'  she  appeared. 
I  told  her  that  my  business  was  of  such  importance,  as  absolutely  to  require  my 
seeing  'Monsieur  son  epoux;'  and,  if  she  would  permit  it,  I  wished  to  wait  his 
return.  She  politely  shewed  me  into  an  apartment ;  but,  seeing  it  to  be  a  public 
waiting  room,  and  being  desirous  of  privacy,  I  made  one  or  two  observa- 
tions remotely  bearing  upon  the  purport  of  my  visit;  when,  finding  she  entertained 
no  suspicion  of  who  I  was.,  I  ventured  to  congratulate  her  upon  the  success  her 
husband  had  met  with  respecting  Mansell.  ''Manselle!'  she  emphatically  ex- 
claimed, starting  with  surprise,  and  fixing  her  large  black  eyes  upon  me.  On  my 


Madame,  I  am  that  unfortunate  wanderer,'  — she  seized  me  by  the  hand,  and  imme- 
diately conducted  me  to  the  attics." 

The  remaining  portion  of  the  story  consists  of  ad  ventures  of  a  more  cheer- 
ful character  than  those  which  have  hitherto  presented  themselves  ;  and  after 
a  somewhat  tedious  negociation,  chiefly  prolonged  by  the  want  of  ready 
money  on  the  part  of  our  adventurers,  through  Mr.  Moitier's  agency, 
assisted  by  another  personage  whose  business  it  is  to  exercise  "  an  indus- 
try beyond  the  law,"  the  parties  all  escape.  On  the  29th  of  April  1809, 
having  then,  for  the  last  month,  travelled  openly  about  the  Netherlands, 
as  Frenchmen,  and  having  been  six  months  altogether  concealed  in  the 
country  since  their  escape  from  Valenciennes,  disguised  as  much  as  pos- 
sible like  Flemings,  and  assisted  by  Mr.  Neirinks,  and  a  smuggler,  de- 
signated onlv  as  "  Peter,"  the  fugitives  leave  Bruges  in  the  close  of  the 
evening,  and  march,  by  woods  and  cross  roads,  to  the  island  of  Cadsand, 
opposite  to  Flushing.  The  principal  danger  they  had  to  apprehend,  the 
author  says,  was  in  passing  the  guard  at  the  gates  of  Bruges ;  but  as 
many  people  were  passing  in  and  out,  they  mingled  with  the  crowd,  and 
their  joy  at  approaching  the  Cadsand,  at  one  in  the  morning,  when  they 
expected  immediately  to  find  a  boat  ready  to  embark,  was  as  lively  as 
that  which  they  felt  after  descending  the  last  rampart  at  Valenciennes. 

The  position  in  which  they  stood  even  now,  however,  to  persons  less 
inured  to  peril,  and  to  escape  from  it,  might  have  been  deemed  a  nice 
one;  for  the  very  point  of  ground  from  which  they  were  to  embark,  was 
overlooked  by  a  fort,  and  patroles  were  almost  hourly  passing  along  the 
beach  within  a  few  yards  of  them. 

"  On  arriving  near  the  coast  we  met  Peter's  wife,  who  ordered  us  to  lie  down 
on  the  ground,  whilst  this  Amazonian  chief  reconnoitred  the  strand.  She  had 
scarcely  proceeded  a  hundred  yards,  when  she  was  hailed,  and  saluted  with  a  shot. 
Like  a  skilful  general,  she  instantly  made  good  her  retreat,  and  bivouac'd  with  the 
main  body.  In  this  position  we  remained  for  about  two  hours,  whilst  Peter  and  his 
chief  were  occasionally  watching  the  motions  of  the  enemy,  and  looking  out  for 
the  private  signal  from  the  boat.  Our  anxiety  was  now  at  its  utmost  stretch,  and 
every  passing  moment  appeared  an  age.  The  look-out,  every  now  and  then,1  was 
oblieed  to  retreat,  to  avoid  the  p  >troles  ;  although,  had  the  boat  arrived,  being  well 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  IV.  No. 23.  3  S 


498  Nar  ratio*  of  an  Escape  from  the  [Nov. 

armed,  amidst  irregular  sand-hills,  and  the  spirits  inflamed  by  confidence,  our 
object  could  not  have  been  defeated  easily,  or  with  impunity.  The  boat  not  com- 
ing-, we  \vere  obliged  to  retreat  to  Peter's  hut  for  concealment.  This  habitation  had 
but  one  room.  A  few  loose  boards  lying  across  from  side  to  side  upon  mud  walls, 
•which  supported  a  straw  roof,  formed  a  kind  of  ceiling  to  about  one-halt  of  it :  on 
these  boards  were  spread  some  dry  rushes,  upon  which  we  reposed.  In  this  situa- 
tion, day  after  day  closed,  whilst  we  expected  each  succeeding  one  to  be  the  last  in 
this  country.  But  no  appearance  of  the  boat ;  and,  as  no  exertions  on  our  part 
could  expedite  its  arrival,  we  did  not  quit  the  loft.  At  length,  on  the  8th  of  May, 
positive  information  was  brought  that  all  would  be  in  readiness  at  ten  p.  m.  Ac- 
cordingly, at  that  hour,  the  weather  fine,  and  the  night  dark,  we  assembled  in  the 
sand-hills  ;  and,  so  soon  as  the  patrole  had  passed,  the  private  signal  was  made 
and  answered.  The  boat  gliding  silently  to  the  beach,  with  muffled  oars,  we 
rushed  in  with  the  rapidity  of  thought,  and,  in  an  instant,  were  all  safe  afloat. 
Each  seized  an  oar,  and,  vigorously  applying  his  utmost  strength,  we  soon  reached 
beyond  the  range  of  shot." 

Twenty  hours,  from  this  time,  brought  them  to  the  back  of  the  Good- 
win Sands ;  and  within  twenty-four  they  were  landed  in  England  :  with 
which  gratifying  intelligence  our  limits  warn  us  that  we  should  take  leave 
of  Captain  Boys;  to  whom,  in  conclusion,  we  pay  no  compliment  when 
we  say,  that  he  has  told  his  tale  in  a  very  simple,  intelligent,  sailor-like 
manner.  In  his  anger  for  the  sufferings  he  endured,  he  now  and  then  does 
some  injustice  to  the  French  character;  but  the  point  between  prisoner 
and  gaoler,  as  we  have  already  observed,  is  one  which  it  has  never  been 
our  good  fortune  to  see  very  entirely  accommodated.  Where  one  man  is 
responsible  for  the  custody  of  another,  he  will,  in  defiance  of  the  most 
liberal  dispositions,  have  occasional  fancies  about  the  efficacy  of  a  lock  and 
key ;  and,  without  at  all  desiring  to  increase  the  annoyances  of  prison- 
ers, or  any  hope  to  satisfy  their  personal  judgments,  we  confess  we  think 
that,  though  a  custodier's  duty  may  be  an  unpleasant  one,  he  is  enti- 
tled to  a  liberal  and  large  construction  in  seeing  that  it  is  properly  exe- 
cuted. With  all  the  abuse  that  has  been  bandied  to  and  fro,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  treatment  of  Buonaparte,  at  St.  Helena,  it  would  have  been 
an  ill  answer  to  this  country,  and  to  Europe,  if  that  important  captive 
had  escaped,  to  have  proved  that  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  was  so  delicately 
minded  a  gaoler  that  he  could  not  descend  to  the  double  bolting  of  a 
door. 

Some  of  the  French  dignitaries,  however,  are  most  mercilessly  han- 
dled by  our  author;  and  in  particular,  M.  Wirion,  the  governor  of 
Verdun;  who  we  dare  say  was  a  great  rogue;  but  who,  at  the  same 
time,  having  a  thousand  English  prisoners  to  manage — and  some  persons 
among  them  of  so  little  reverence  as  to  treat  the  effigy  of  sovereigns  as 
Mr.  Boys  treated  the  bust  of  Buonaparte — would  have  enough,  probably, 
from  time  to  time,  to  try  his  temper.  Again,  for  the  "  extortions,"  it 
will  be  recollected  that  the  ordinary  regime  of  the  continent  authorises  a 
good  deal  of  exaction  which  opportunity  does  not  arise  for  in  England  ; 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  it  relieves  us  from  a  good  deal,  for  which  oppor- 
tunity in  this  country  does  arise  :  and  some  of  the  items  put  into  the 
balance  sheet. — as  "  robberies  committed  upon  the  English,'1  seem  rather 
hastily  to  have  been  classed  under  that  severe  and  sweeping  title.  The  sum 
of  £1,800,  for  instance,  calculated  to  have  been  levied  in  fines,  for 
"  missing  the  appels,"  &c.,  pressed  upon  no  gentleman  who  attended 
the  "  appels."  »*  Doctor's  certificate  (again)  to  avoid  regulations,  .£600." 
This  would  not  affect  those  persons  who  complied  with  regulations.  Again, 
"  Gambling-houses,  £3,600,"  gained  by.  Why  did  persons  (we  should 


1827.]  French  Prison  of  Valenciennes.  499 

ask)  frequent  them  ?  Two  or  three  other  items  in  this  account,  strike  us  as 
open  to  the  same  sort  of  objection  :  but  our  author  is  resolute  in  his  aver- 
sions, we  suspect,  as  well  as  his  friendships ;  for  he  not  only  stands  out 
fiercely  against  all  the  system  of  making  money  that  was  organized  by 
General  Wirion,  but  actually  concludes — to  damn  his  foes  to  "  everlasting 
fame" — by  publishing  a  list  of  all  the  French  commandants  who  have 
been  hanged,  committed  suicide,  or  been  dismissed  from  the  army,  within 
his  knowledge! — "in hope/'  as  he  expresses  it,  "that  their  fate  may  prove 
a  warning  to  future  commandants,  and  a  safeguard  to  the  unfortunate !" 
We  make  a  final  extract,  to  give  this  document: — 

WIRION — A  general,  and  inspector-general  of  the  Imperial  gendarmerie,  officer  of 
the  legion  of  honour,  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  prisoners  of  war; 
shot  himself. 

COURQELLES — Colonel  and  commandant  of  Verdun,  and  of  the  department  of  the 
Meuse,  officer  of  the  legion  of  honour ;  dismissed  from  the  army. 

DEMANGET — Lieutenant  of  gendarmerie,  member  of  the  legion  of  honour;  dis- 
missed from  the  army. 

MASSIN — Lieutenant  of  gendarmerie,  member  of  the  legion  of  honour:  shot 
kirns  elf. 

BOUILLE — Maiechal  de  logis  of  gendarmerie,  paymaster,  and  member  of  the  legion 
of  honour ;  reduced  to  the  ranks. 

NAME  FORGOTTEN — Lieutenant  of  gendarmerie  at  Sarre  Louis ;  shot  himself. 

NAME  UNKNOWN — A  colonel  at  Montmedy,  member  of  the  legion  of  honour ; 
condemned  to  the  gallies. 

MUNDEVELLARS — Captain  in  the  army,  aide-de-camp  to  General  Wirion,  member 
of  the  legion  of  honour;  dismissed  the  army. 

NAME  FORGOTTEN — Aide  de-camp  to  General  Wirion,  member  of  the  legion  of 

honour;  dismissed  the  army. 
Besides  these  honourable  members  so  disgraced,  many  others  narrowly  escaped, 

and  a  long  list  of  insignificant  delinquents,  might  be  added,  whose  rogueries  are 

not  comprised  in  the  foregoing  calculations. 

With  the  exception  of  a  few  sallies,  however,  like  this — which,  after 
all,  are  by  no  means  the  ultra  extent  of  prejudice;  for  one  gentleman 
at  Verdun,  a  Lieutenant  Mackenzie,  had  such  a  horror  and  detestation  of 
every  thing  French,  that  he  even  refused  to  learn  the  language — there  is 
nothing  to  find  fault  with  in  the  temper  of  Mr.  Boyg's  book,  and  a  great 
deal  to  amuse  in  the  details  of  it.  The  fate  of  the  parties  who  made 
such  vigorous  exertions  to  recover  their  liberties  (as  related  in  the  last 
pages  of  the  book),  has  a  little  tendency  to  excite  feelings  of  melancholy. 
"  Mr.  Hunter/'  says  Mr.  Boys,  "  was  promoted  in  J8il."  Whitehurst 
was  sent  to  the  Halifax  station,  where  he  had  not  been  long  before  he 
was  again  made  prisoner,  and  detained  in  France  during  the  remainder 
of  the  war.  Mansell,  a  short  time  after,  died  at  sea.  Two  or  three  little 
engravings  are  added  to  the  work,  which  serve  to  render  particular  points 
in  the  narrative,  intelligible,  which  it  might  have  been  difficult  to  com- 
prehend without  such  assistance. 


3  S  2 


[  500  ]  [Nov. 

LETTER  FROM  PARIS,  UPON  AFFAIRS  IN  GENERAL. 

Paris,  Oct.  \5th. 

There  are  certainly  very  few  of  your  erratic  countrymen  who  have  travelled  in 
Swisserlancl,  and  frequented  society  there,  without  knowing  something  of  the  vene- 
rable Meister.  This  amiable  old  man,  who  had  lived  for  upwards  of  eighty 
years  at  Zurich,  and  died  there  last  year,  retained,  to  an  advanced  age,  that  vigour 
of  mind,  and  elegance  of  conversation,  which  had,  in  early  youth,  rendered  him 
the  delight  of  men  of  letters,  and  the  haut-ton  of  both  sexes,  more  especially 
those  of  the  latter,  who  exercised  such  an  influence  on  the  ideas  and  habits  of  the 
last  half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Meister  seemed  only  to  have  lived  by  his  re- 
collection since  that  period.  A  stranger  to  the  great  social  movement  which  had 
been  effected  in  literature,  arts,  political  institutions,  and  even  the  intercourse  of 
society,  one  might  have  said  that,  like  a  modern  Epirnenides,  he  had  fallen  asleep 
from  epicureanism,  when  he  beheld  those  tranquil  habits  of  society,  inter- 
rupted by  the  gravity  of  political  affairs,  and  did  not  awake  till  roused  by  the  re- 
opening of  the  gilded  doors  of  our  saloons.  His  philosophy,  blended  with  a 
refined  incredulity,  called  to  mind  the  school  of  Voltaire,  Frederic  of  Prussia, 
Diderot,  and  Catherine  II.,  amidst  which  he  had  passed  his  early  years.  All  the 
memoirs  of  that  day,  the  correspondence,  secret  and  literary,  have  successively 
disclosed  certain  facts  relative  to  each  of  these  distinguished  personages,  which  it 
would  have  been  more  decorous  to  have  left  in  oblivion.  But  in  the  midst  of  all 
this  gossip  of  the  makers  of  memoirs,  correspondences,  and  biographies,  a  highly 
important  l.terary  fact  has  been  overlooked  :  and  this  will  explain  to  you,  why  I 
commence  the  correspondence  you  have  proposed,  by  a  few  remarks  on  Meister. 

Your  readers  are,  doubtless,  acquainted  with  the  celebrated  correspondence  of 
Baron  de  Grimm,  so  famous  for  his  quarrels  with  Rousseau,  and  his  conquest  of 
Madame  d'Epinay.  A  hundred  articles  have  been  written  on  this  subject,  in 
France,  and  on  your  side  the  channel.  Each  writer  certainly  appreciated  the 
author's  merit  with  judgment,  and  gave  his  opinion  of  Grimm  according  to  his 
feelings.  Well,  then,  this  famous  correspondence  was  almost  unknown  to  Grimm  ! 
Out  of  the  eighteen  volumes,  he  only  wrote  the  last  half  of  the  first,  and  the  first 
half  of  the  second.  D'Alernbert  wrote  half  of  the  first,  Diderot  the  end  of  the 
second,  and  the  whole  of  the  third.  The  nine  following  are  by  Meister,  and  the 
remainder  by  Madame  Guizot,then  Mademoiselle  Maillant,  whom  we  lost  a  few 
months  ago.  Meister,  himself,  shewed  me  the  originals  at  Zurich,  and  when 
M.  Suard  printed  the  correspondence  here,  Meister  sent  them  to  him,  to  insure 
the  correctness  of  the  edition.  Like  a  true  epicurean,  he  would  not  afterwards 
take  the  trouble  of  claiming  his  share  of  the  reputation,  and  the  book  continues 
to  circulate  under  the  name  of  Grirnm.  You  have  also  seen  an  ingenious  cor- 
respondent of  one  of  your  periodicals,  adopt  the  signature  of  Grimm's  grandson, 
as  a  sufficient  recommendation.  Thus  it  is,  with  most  literary  correspondences,  in 
which  all  is  fiction,  even  to  the  name  of  the  author,  if  he  thinks  proper  to  assume 
one.  I  begin  with  you,  by  escaping  this  first  temptation,  of  leading  your  readers 
into  error,  and  I  propose,  in  my  future  communications,  to  depart  as  little  as  pos- 
sible from  the  strictest  veracity.  lam  placed  in  a  better  situation  than  those 
authors  printed  under  the  name  of  Grimm.  They  addressed  a  prince  who  was 
glad  to  hear  certain  truths,  but  who  did  not  like  to  see  them  carried  too  far.  I 
speak  to  a  British  pubLc,  that  rejects  nothing  which  is  rational — for  whom  the 
word  extraordinary  is  not  synonimous  with  ridicule — and  that  knows  how  to 
accord  that  freedom  to  others  which  it  claims  for  itself. 

October  is  the  worst  month  in  the  year  to  begin  a  correspondence  of  this  sort. 
Those  whom  the  charms  of  the  season  could  not  hitherto  attract  to  the  country, 
are  now  called  there  by  the  powerful  interest  attached  to  the  vintage,  and  the 
necessity  of  superintending  the  first  operations  of  this  important  object.  It  is  to 
this  solicitude  that  your  tables  are  supplied  with  the  sparkling  champaign,  the 
perfumed  clos-vaugeot,  aud  the  chateau-margot,  so  delectable  to  the  palates  of 
your  nabobs.  But  this  rural  activity  becomes  detrimental  to  the  city,  which  is, 
as  it  were,  abandoned  to  foreign  travellers  in  September  and  October.  It  is  not 


J827.]  Letter  from  Paris,  upon  Affairs  iti  general.  5()1 

till  the  first  symptoms  of  cold  are  felt  somewhat  severely,  that  life  in  the  capital 
is  resumed  in  all  its  tumult.  The  Paris  season  is  the  reverse  of  that  of  London. 
It  commences  at  the  end  of  Novemher,  and  closes  at  the  beginning  of  May.  The 
period  of  your  hunting  is  that  of  our  drawing-room  parties.  Previous  to  Novemher, 
Paris  may  be  compared  to  a  vast  lazaretto,  where  the  valetudinarians  of  every 
country  take  refuge.  Instead  of  an  exile  to  the  Baths  of  Aix,  or  Bagmres,  some 
have,  of  late  years,  preferred  those  of  Tivoli;  some  seek  in  the  midst  of  our  fetes, 
the  oblivion  of  favours  received  at  the  Court  of  St.  Petersburgh.  Mr.  Recacho 
has  arrived  from  Spain,  to  obtain  the  protection  of  the  court  mercenaries, 
with  the  constitutionalists  whom  he  had  banished.  The  members  of  the  first 
Portuguese  Cortes  take  their  ices  at  Tortoni's,  seated  with  peers,  who  thought 
Don  Miguel  would  pardon  them  for  having  accepted  the  constitution  of  his  bro- 
ther, on  condition  of  preventing  its  being  put  into  execution.  A  certain  lady 
comes  from  London,  to  wait  until  certain  scandalous  reports,  prejudicial  to  her 
honour,  are  forgotten ;  and  the  gentleman  who  sits  in  the  next  box  to  her  lady- 
ship at  the  opera,  who  has  given  the  slip  to  his  creditors,  plunges  into  the  vortex 
of  dissipation,  and  thus  avoids  the  reproaches  of  an  uneasy  conscience. 

Add  to  the  above,  a  few  ennuyant  visitors  from  the  provinces,  and  some  of  the 
petits  maitres,  delicate  creatures,  who  would  perish  out  of  the  subtle  and  vapour- 
ous  atmosphere  of  the  Boulevard  de  Gand  ;  some  stockjobbers;  some  adventurers 
about  to  incur  ruin  by  speculating  on  the  fall,  and  others  on  the  triumph  of 
M.  de  Villele,  speculations  equally  adventurous,  and  you  will  see  Paris  in  October. 
Every  thing  is  in  preparation,  but  nothing  is  yet  executed.  .  The  ovens  are  heated 
and  the  metal  in  fusion.  A  few  short  weeks,  and  we  shall  then  see  mean  or  mag- 
nificent monuments — the  ridiculous  or  admirable,  useful  or  absurd—  of  human  inge- 
nuity. Herbault,  in  a  grotesque  head  dress,  meditates  on  the  direction  to  be  given 
to  the  feathers  of  a  new  hat  of  her  own  invention.  M.  Scribe  continues  to  report 
a  new  production  of  his  fecund  and  brilliant  imagination,  at  the  Gymnasium, 
Feydeau,  and  Opera.  M.  Arnault,  the  younger,  is  rehearsing  his  Tiberius,  by 
French  actors;  and  M.  Lanrens  is  organizing,  under  similar  discipline,  the  produc- 
tions of  Shakspeare  and  Rossini,  for  the  pleasure  of  the  idle  Parisian,  who  is  highly, 
pleased  to  pass  in  review  the  dramatic  productions  of  England,  Germany,  Italy 
and  Spain,  after  dining  at  the  Gaffe  de  Paris,  and  before  going  to  review  the 
beauties  a  la  mode,  while  enjoying  his  ices  at  half  past  eleven,  before  the  door  of 
Tortoni's. 

Whilst  literature  and  the  fashions  are  preparing  to  enter  the  arena,  politics  have 
also  their  champions,  and  M.  de  Villele  is  about  to  enter  the  lists.  It  is  said  that 
he  will,  in  a  few  days,  strike  a  masterly  blow,  by  the  aid  of  some  old  gladiators. 
Before  the  6th  of  November  the  lugubrious  columns  of  the  Mouiteur  will  contain 
the  funeral  oration  of  the  chamber  which  voted  for  the  septenniality,  and  that  also 
wished  to  impose  the  right  of  primogeniture,  and  the  slavery  of  the  press  on  us. 
This  dissolution  is  agreeable  to  all  parties.  In  spite  of  the  efforts  made  by  the 
ministers,  the  liberals  hope  that  the  well  informed  electors  will  perform  their  duty 
and  return  independent  members.  The  illiberals  calculate  on  the  apathy  of  the 
nation,  and  strong  in  the  fortune  of  seven  years,  promise  themselves  the  pleasure 
of  imitating  the  example  of  their  brethren  in  Spain,  and  put  an  end  to  the  liberties 
of  the  country.  Thus  every  body  finds  his  account  in  the  hazardous  measures  of 
M.  de  Villele,  and  even  the  indifferents  themselves,  look  forward  to  it  as  a  means 
of  feeding  their  eager  curiosity. 

The  Distinctive  character  of  this  month,  is,  therefore,  in  all  ranks,  rather  a  pre- 
lude to  life  than  a  real  existence.  The  engine  by  which  everything  is  to  be  put  in 
motion,  is  adjusting.  The  most  important  event  of  the  month, is  the  trial  of  the 
Abbe  Contrefatto.  For  some  time  past,  the  crimes  committed  among  the  Catholic 
Clergy  have  increased  to  a  frightful  extent.  This  is  by  no  means  surprising,  and 
it  must  go  on  increasing.  Before  the  revolution,  the  clergy  were  not  separated 
from  the  nation,  as  they  now  are.  The  first  class,  that  of  grand  vicars,  among 
whom  the  bishops  were  chosen,  were  composed  of  the  sons  of  the  most  distin- 
guished families  in  France,  who  added  extensive  information  to  all  the  graces  of 
society.  The  second  class,  that  of  beneficed  abbes,  was  rather  a  set  of  indigent 
idlers,  whose  morals  were  often  relaxed,  but  who  strove,  above  all  things,  to  avoid 
exposure.  Some  steady  ecclesiastics,  attached  to  their  profession,  occupied  the 


502  Letter  from  Pan's,  upon  Affairs  in  general.  [Nov. 

important  cures ;  and  the  clergy,  having  a  great  preponderance  in  the  state,  called 
to  itself  all  that  was  distinguished  throughout  the  country.  In  the  present  day,  the 
old  class  of  grand  vicars  and  abbes  has  disappeared.  There  is  no  longer  a 
single  respectable  family,  who  dares  attempt  to  impose  the  sacerdotal  office  on 
their  children.  None  take  orders  now  but  those  who  are  suffering  from  poverty, 
and  whose  indolence  will  not  allow  them  to  think  of  taking  a  different  calling. 
Their  passions,  compressed  by  the  severity  of  Catholic  discipline,  burst  forth  at  a 
later  period,  with  the  more  force,  since  they  are  not  restrained  by  the  respect  due 
to  a  society  with  which  they  never  mixed,  and  are  engaged  in  a  sort  of  warfare 
against  them.  Formerly  the  young  abbe's  had  mistresses  among  women  of  title: 
nor  did  this  prevent  them  from  looking  forward  to  good  benefices.  At  present, 
the  priests  are  chaste  until  the  moment  when  their  passions,  which  had  been  re- 
pressed in  a  manner  so  contrary  to  nature,  overstep  every  human  check,  and  reveal 
themselves  by  some  dreadful  crime.  In  the  departments,  the  activity  of  the 
bishops  has  sometimes  intervened  in  sufficient  time  to  interrupt  the  prosecution 
of  the  family  or  public  authorities,  to  enable  the  guilty  to  escape.  Near  Paris, 
this  is  more  difficult;  a  cure  has  just  been  condemned  to  the  gallies  by  the  crimi- 
nal court  of  Versailles,  for  an  outrage  against  public  decency.  The  Abbe  Contre- 
fatto,  accused  of  the  same  crime,  was  brought  before  the  judge  of  instruction,  who, 
alone,  supplies  the  place  of  your  grand  jury.  The  Jesuitical  congregation,  terrified 
at  the  dishonour  that  was  about  to  fall  on  the  cloth,  took  care  to  get  M.  Frays- 
sinous,  nephew  to  the  Bishop  of  Hermopolis,  minister  of  public  worship  and  in- 
struction, named  judge  of  instruction.  Conformably  to  the  wish  of  his  masters 
M.  Frayssinous  hastened  to  declare  that  Contrefatto  was  virtue  personified,  and  he 
was  even  about  to  issue  an  order  for  the  arrest  of  those  who  had  levelled  their 
accusations  against  so  upright  a  person.  Thus  Contrefatto  got  out  of  the  diffi- 
culty triumphant.  He  presented  himself  at  the  office  of  the  Constitutionnel  accom- 
panied by  a  young  priest,  and  requested  the  editor  to  state  that  he  had  been 
declared  innocent  of  the  charge  made  against  him.  "  By  all  means,"  replied  the 
editor,  "  it  is  our  duty,  as  well  as  pleasure,  to  cause  the  innocent  to  triumph.  But 
of  what  crime  were  you  innocent  ?  of  what  were  you  accused  ?  Inform  us  of'  it, 
that  we  may  proclaim  the  fact."  Contrefatto  made  no  answer.  The  same  ques- 
tions were  put  to  the  young  Italian  Abbe  who  accompanied  him,  and  he  was  also 
silent ;  and  neither  being  inclined  to  state  what  the  alleged  crime  was,  left  the 
office  together.  In  passing  through  an  adjoining  street  they  were  recognised  by 
the  mob,  who  abused  Contrefatto,  and  were  on  the  point  of  rolling  him  in  the 
mud,  which,  thanks  to  the  neglect  of  the  police,  is  so  abundant  in  all  the  streets  of 
Paris ;  but  he  escaped,  and  took  refuge  in  a  guard  bouse.  Soon  after  this,  a  party 
of  gens-d'armes  came  and  conveyed  him  away  in  a  hackney  coach.  It  was  not  pru- 
dent for  him  to  return  to  his  lodgings,  which  were  near  the  spot,  and  where  the 
little  child  of  eight  years,  who  had  been  the  victim  of  his  monstrous  brutality,  also 
resided.  He  was  conducted  to  the  prefecture  of  police,  followed  by  a  crowd  of  people, 
uttering  cries  of  indignation  as  they  went  along.  "  Look,"  said  they,  pointing  to  the 
vehicle,  "  there  is  another  malefactor  whom  the  police  is  wresting  from  the  hands  of 
justice,  and  the  vengeance  of  the  laws,  like  the  Cure*  Maingrat,  who,  after  having  cut 
three  of  his  victims  in  pieces,  is  retained  by  the  King  of  Sardinia,  in  a  house  of  cor- 
rection at  Fenestrelles  !  Let  us  prevent  his  escape!"  The  soldiers  and  gens-d  armes 
seemed  to  partake  of  the  popular  indignation ;  they,  however,  conducted  him  in 
safety  to  the  prefecture.  The  censorship,  that  docile  instrument  of  Jesuitism,  pre- 
vented the  insertion  of  a  single  word  as  to  the  scene  of  the  preceding  evening.  Not- 
withstanding all  this,  the  worthy  and  independent  judges  of  the  royal  court  had 
been  informed  of  the  facts;  conformably  to  the  law,  they  directed  the  procureur 
duroi,or  attorney-general,  to  prosecute,  "and  named  one  of  their  counsellors  as  the 
judge  of  instruction.  The  latter  instantly  issued  a  warrant  for  the  apprehension 
of  Contrefatto,  and  sent  an  officer  of  the  court  to  the  agents  of  police,  who  had 
already  proceeded  to  the  residence  of  Contrefatto,  with  a  view  of  endeavouring  to 
suppress  the  proofs  of  his  crime,  that  the  court  had  taken  cognizance  of  the  affair, 
so  that  the  agents  should  withdraw,  and  henceforth  await  the  decision  of  the 
court.  The  prosecution  commenced  at  once;  after  a  delay  of  two  months,  the 
trial  has  taken  place,  when  a  jury  of  twelve,  of  which  the  majority  held  public 
employments,  decided,  with  only  one  dissenting  voice,  on  the  guilt  of  Contrefatto, 


1827.]  Letter  from  Paris,  upon  Affairs  in  general.  503 

who  has  been  in  consequence  condemned  to  the  gallies  for  life,  to  stand  in  the 
pillory,  and  be  branded  with  a  hot  iron,  as  well  as  to  all  the  costs  of  his  trial. 

The  congregation,  furious  at  this  verdict,  could  only  revenge  itself  in  prevent- 
ing, as  much  as  possible,  the  publicity  of  the  affair,  and  not  allowing  it  to  be 
stated  that  Contrefatto  is  a  priest.  You,  who  have  the  happiness  to  know  nothing 
of  the  censorship,  except  for  the  drama,  cannot  form  an  idea  of  this  daily  tor- 
ment; these  poor  creatures,  chosen  from  the  dregs  of  those  who  dishonour  the 
pursuit  of  letters,  betray  the  greatest  ignorance  and  incapacity  in  all  that  concerns 
politics,  frequently  cancelling  what  the  ministers  wish  them  to  approve,  and  ad- 
mitting passages  the  latter  would  fain  suppress.  But  in  whatever  concerns  the 
church,  they  never  deceive  themselves.  Will  you  believe  that  they  have  sup- 
pressed the  following  article,  which  had  been  changed  and  reproduced  in  ten  dif- 
ferent forms? — 

"A  catholic  priest,  M.  Fischer,  professor  at  the  Lyceum  of  Landshut,  having 
quitted  the  catholic  church  to  embrace  the  protestant  faith,  the  king  of  Bavaria 
would  not  allow  that  this  act  of  mere  conscience  should  be  prejudicial  to  his  tem- 
poral interests,  and  therefore  requested  the  learned  professor  to  continue  his  ser- 
vices in  the  direction  of  public  instruction.  He  has  been,  in  consequence,  trans- 
ferred to  a  protestant  college,  with  the  same  rank  and  emoluments  he  enjoyed  at 
the  Lyceum  of  Landshut." 

The  censorship  has  also  prevented  all  the  journals  from  inserting  a  decree  of  the 
king  of  Prussia,  which  interdicts  any  of  his  subjects  from  pursuing  their  studies  in 
any  seminaries  conducted  by  Jesuits ;  and  yet  the  publication  of  these  two  facts 
was  permitted  by  the  official  censors  ol  Germany,  and  actually  appeared  in  the 
journal  of  M.  Metternich.  The  Frankfort  journal,  edited  by  the  Abbe  Harmerin, 
under  the  inspection  of  M.  de  Miinch  Billinghausen,  the  Austrian  minister  at  the 
diet,  also  published  them  without  the  least  scruple.  The  truth  is,  that  notwith- 
standing the  boasted  liberties  of  the  Gallican  church,  we  bow  the  head  much  more 
humbly  to  Rome,  than  ever  Austria  did  ;  when  I  say  we,  I  of  course  allude  to  the 
government,  for  the  nation  marches  in  a  totally  opposite  direction. 

The  nation  advances  so  rapidly,  that  they  will  one  day  find  themselves  so  far 
apart,  that  it  will  be  impossible  either  to  understand,  or  find  each  other  out.  I 
shall  endeavour  to  enable  you  to  follow  the  progress  of  both  one  and  the  other, 
whether  as  regards  the  sciences  or  arts,  politics,  literature,  and  religion.  In  elo- 
quence, the  Abbe  Fayet,  a  furious  missionary,  and  full  of  audacious  pretension, 
represents  the  court  and  its  wishes.  Royer  Collard,  a  practical  philosopher  and 
real  stoic,  eloquent  by  the  force  of  morality  and  reason,  represents  the  nation  and 
its  wants.  In  poetry,  nothing  is  left  for  the  court  but  the  canticles  of  Saint  Sulpice 
and  the  hymns  of  the  missionaries ;  for  all  the  young  writers  have  gradually  come 
over  and  joined  the  phalanx  directed  by  the  Berengers,  De  la  Vignes,  and  Lebruns. 
In  politics,  the  Abbe  Loignet  remains  master  of  the  field,  whilst  the  two  opposi- 
tions continue  to  be  increased  by  all  the  social  and  intellectual  superiority  of  the 
nation.  In  fine,  every  notion  favourable  to  ignorance  and  despotism,  seem  to  be 
terminating  with  the  closing  generation,  while  a  love  of  truth  and  virtue  appears  to 
be  the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  that  which  has  commenced. 

Our  young  female  writers  have  been  the  first  to  second  this  improving  spirit  in 
the  age.  Mademoiselle  Delphine  Gav,  whose  head  and  figure  might,  like  those 
of  Lady  Hamilton,  represent  the  Pythonissa,  has  withdrawn  from  the  society  of 
which  she  is  so  great  an  ornament  here,  to  seek,  in  the  fine  climate  of  Italy,  that 
independence  of  thought,  which  she  incurred  a  great  risk  of  losing  at  Paris. 
Mademoiselle  Gay  is  the  daughter  of  a  lady  well  known  as  the  author  of  several 
literary  productions  of  merit;  this  young  lady's  visit  to  Italy  has  led  to  some 
poetical  effusions,  of  which  report  speaks  very  highly,  and  they  will,  no  doubt, 
soon  see  the  light.  Madame  Tastu,  wife  to  the  printer  of  that  name,  is  not  less 
distinguished  for  her  poetic  talents ;  she  has  been  peculiarly  happy  in  some  attempts 
to  transfer  the  spirit  of  some  scenes  of  Rorneo  and  Juliet,  Julius  Caesar,  King 
Lear,  and  a  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  into  our  language.  Madame  Tastu  is 
about  to  publish  a  series  of  historical  sketches  in  the  style  of  your  Sackville's 
"  Mirror  of  Magistrates ;"  the  scenes  are  principally  taken  from  the  "  Chronicles 
of  the  Middle  Ages,"  published  by  M.  J.  A.  Buchon. 
Another  lady,  Madame  de  Bauer,  has  just  made  an  attempt  at  the  theatre 


504  Letter  from  Paris,  upon  A/fairs  m  general.  £NoV. 

Francois,  which  is  not  quite  so  fortunate ;  her  "  Friend  of  all  the  World"  does 
not  seem  to  have  won  the  friendship  of  anybody.  Hissed  at  the  first  representa- 
tion, it  was  tolerated  with  a  respectful  silence  at  the  second.  The  fair  author 
understood  this,  and  withdrew  her  comedy  at  once.  In  order  to  compensate  in 
some  measure  fdr  their  disappointment,  the  manager  announced  her  charming 
little  drama,  the  "  Sequel  of  a  Masked  Ball,'*  and  it  was  received  with  the  loudest 
plaudits  by  the  audience,  who  readily  seized  the  occasion  to  heal,  as  much  as 
possible,  the  wounded  self  love  of  Madame  Bauer. 

A  dramatic  writer,  M  Mazeres,  known  by  the  success  which  recently  attended 
his  comedy  of  the  "  Les  Trois  Quartiers"  author  of  the  "  Le  jeune  Mari."  is  about 
to  bring  forth  another  piece  entitled,  "  Chacun  deson  Cote"  Of  all  our  dramatists, 
M.  Mazeres  has  been  allowed  to  attack  the  follies  of  the  day  with  most  freedom. 
The  following  is  the  way  in  which  he  has  acquired  this  privilege  : — Having  heard 
that  his  play  of  "Les  Trois  Quartiers"  had  been  stepped  by  M.  Lourdonein,one  of 
the  censors,  who  retained  it  without  giving  any  answer,  he  wrote  the  censor  a 
very  polite  letter,  requesting  that  he  would  have  the  goodness  to  examine  his 
play,  and  send  it  to  the  manager.  To  this  application  no  answer  was  received, 
upon  which  Mazeres.  without  farther  delay,  went  to  the  shop  of  the  famous  Verdier, 
a  dealer  in  canes,  and  so  well  known  by  his  bill  of  15,000  francs  for  sticks  sup- 
plied in  the  course  of  a  single  year  to  the  Duke  of  D — ,  nephew  of  Prince  Tal- 
leyrand. Here  he  asked  for  a  cane  of  stout  dimensions-  agreed  for  the  price- 
paid  the  amount,  and  requested  Verdier  to  furnish  him  with  a  bill  and  receipt,  in 
•which  the  article  was  thus  described  : — "  Sold  to  M.  Mazeres,  author  of  Les  Trois 
QUIT  tiers'  a  cane,  &c."  This  done,  Mazeres  wrote  the  following  note  on  the  back 
of  the  bill:— "M.  Lourdonein  will  have  the  kindness  to  hand  the  bearer,  who 
•waits  an  answer,  the  play  of  the  '  Les  Trois  Qur<rtiers,'>  such  as  the  censorship  au- 
thorises its  representation.  Signed,  MAZERES;"  at  the  bottom  were  these  words, 
by  way  of  postscript — "  Turn  over."  On  seeing  the  alternative  which  awaited  him, 
the  censor  did  not  wait  for  a  second  message,  but  instantly  delivered  the  comedy, 
with  his  name  affixed,  and  without  taking  the  trouble  of  looking  at  it  a  second 
lime.  The  successful  gasconade  of  Mazeres  excited  a  good  deal  of  mirth,  and  was 
not  less  useful  to  him  as  an  author  But  what  matter  was  it  to  Lourdonein?  The 
ridicule  which  fell  on  him  only  served  to  give  him  a  greater  title  to  the  esteem  of 
the  congregation. 

In  speaking  of  the  women  distinguished  by  their  talents,  I  ought  to  have  placed 
•in  the  first  rank,  a  young  lady  whose  death  has  deprived  society  of  a  most  in- 
estimable member;  I  allude  to  Mademoiselle  Cuvier,  daughter  of  the  celebrated 
naturalist.  There  has  seldom  been  any  instance  where  the  strongest  benevolence 
-was  so  closely  united  to  the  charms  of  intellect  She  possessed  a  rare  mixture  of 
elevation  of  mind  and  firmness  of  character— of  strength  and  equanimity-  sweetness 
•and  simplicity.  It  was  truly  gratifying  to  witness  her  worship,  or  rather  super- 
stition, for  truth,  and  to  watch  the  avidity  with  which  she  used  to  seize  and  illustrate 
whatever  she  thought  likely  to  remove  ignorance,  or  promote  the  cause  of  virtue 
and  freedom.  The  circumstances  which  attended  the  death  of  this  amiable  crea- 
ture, have,  if  possible,  greatly  augmented  the  grief  of  her  family  and  friends.  The 
day  of  her  nuptials  was  fixed,  and  she  was  to  be  united  to  a  man  of  her  own  choice, 
and  every  thing  was  prepared  for  the  ceremony.  Being  suddenly  afflicted  by  rapid 
symptoms  of  consumption,  all  hopes  of  her  recovery  soon  vanished.  Notwith- 
standing, the  ball  dresses,  veils,  and  shawls  continued  to  be  sent  home  to  the  un- 
happy parents,  who  dared  not  refuse  them,  lest  they  should  themselves  be  accused 
of  giving  way  to  despair.  This  mixture  of  preparations  for  rejoicing,  and  the  cer- 
tainty of  death,  formed  a  picture  the  most  melancholy  and  pathetic.  When  the 
fatal  moment  arrived,  her  family  and  many  friends  surrounded  the  dying  couch  in 
mournful  silence.  The  funeral  was  attended  by  all  that  is  distinguished  for  rank 
and  fortune  at  Paris ;  a  clergyman  of  the  protestant  church  read  the  service  for  the 
dead,  and  a  funeral  sermon.  A  number  of  young  females  whom  she  had  formed 
f>r  succouring  the  poor,  were  ranged  round  the  bier,  dressed  in  white,  and  fol- 
lowed it  to  the  cemetery  of  Pere  la  Chaise,  where  M.  Salvandy,  one  of  her  friends, 
undertook  to  deliver  the  final  eulogy,  which  it  is  usual  in  France  to  pronounce 
on  departed  worth. 


1827.]  [     505     ] 

NOTES    FOR    THE    MONTH. 

THE  political  events  of  the  last  month  present  nothing  worthy  of  very  ex- 
. tended  comment.  Spain  remains  in  a  state  of  entire  anarchy  ;  Portugal  is 
still  in  the  occupation  of  the  British  troops.  In  Ireland,  the  "  popular  orators," 
finding  their  copyhold  tremble  under  a  long  continuance  of  peace,  are  en- 
deavouring to  get  up  a  grievance  out  of  the  "  Report  on  Emigration."  The 
independence  of  Greece  is  in  a  fair  way  to  be  established,  and  as  every 
one  conversant  with  the  affairs  of  the  Porte,  we  believe,  expected  it  would 
be  established — by  the  acquiescence  of  the  Turks.  Even  Ottoman  pride 
and  absurdity  is  not  so  well  disposed  to  run  its  head  against  stone  walls, 
now,  as  it  was  forty  years  ago ;  and  the  mob  of  Constantinople  are,  pro- 
bably, the  real  "  contracting  parties,"  who  oppose  a  barrier  to  the  immediate 
execution  of  the  treaty  :  the  debate  of  the  Sultan  is  how  he  may  avoid 
the  destruction  that  refusal  would  bring  upon  his  kingdom,  and  at  the 
same  time  get  out  of  the  danger  in  which  consent  would  place  his  life. 
In  the  mean  time,  for  Greece  herself,  the  internal  affairs  of  the  Islands 
wear  but  an  unpromising  aspect;  and  it  seems  more  than  probable  that 
to  head  or  hang  a  very  considerable  number  of  the  newly  liberated,  will 
be  our  only  chance  of  checking  the  intolerable  spirit  of  rapine  and  dis- 
order that  devastates  the  country.  A  permanent  guillotine,  of  sixty-axe 
power,  worked  night  and  day  for  six  months,  will  be  absolutely  neces- 
sary !  and,  in  fact,  that  this  is  unlucky  truth  is  generally  understood, 
stands  almost  beyond  doubt,  from  the  state  of  the  share  market :  the 
prospect  of  "  independence"  does  not  raise  Greek  bonds  at  all ;  nor,  as 
regards  any  payment  of  them  to  be  expected,  ought  it  to  do  so.  The 
only  real  gain,  probably,  to  be  looked  for  from  a  change  of  circumstances, 
is  that  the  Turks  are  wedded  to  a  system  which,  while  it  exists,  must 
render  barbarism  perpetual.  The  Greeks  are  the  greater  knaves  of  the 
two,  in  point  of  present  practice ;  but  there  is  nothing  in  their  theory 
which  precludes  the  possibility  of  amendment. 

From  the  Turks,  by  an  easy  transition — Heaven  guard  us  from  Ottoman 
vengeance,  for  the  declaration — we  come  to  the  condition  of  the  Jews — 
whose  affairs  have  been  going  on,  in  the  strangest  way  imaginable,  all  over 
the  world,  for  the  last  six  weeks.  An  ukase  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas  of 
Russia,  dated  the  7th  September  last,  orders,  in  the  first  place — 

"  That  all  Jews  settled  in  the  Russian  Empire  shall  henceforth  be  liable 
to  military  service." 

The  terms  of  the  order  are  an  follow  : — 

"  Imprimis. — As  we  consider  it  just,  that,  for  the  relief  of  our  beloved 
subjects,  the  duty  of  serving-  in  the  army  shall  be  enforced  equally  on  all 
who  are  liable  to  it — we  order — First,  That  the  Jews  are  to  be  made  to 
serve  in  person.  Second,  The  pecuniary  tax  imposed  upon  them,  in  lieu 
of  their  personal  services,  is  abolished.  Third,  We  are  convinced  that  the 
improvement  and  the  knowledge  which  the  Jews  will  acquire  by  their 
military  service,  will,  on  their  return  home  [^speaking  of  course  of  the 
survivors],  after  their  legal  time  is  expired,  be  communicated  to  their 
families,  and  greatly  tend  to  accelerate  the  progress  of  their  civil  establish- 
ment and  domestic  life!" 

The  horror  which  the  transmission  of  this  edict  has  excited  in  Petticoat- 
lane,  is  said  to  be  indescribable.  A  Jew,  in  a  red  jacket,  standing — in  the 
minds  and  associations  of  our  English  members  of  that  tribe — as  a  thing 
out  of  the  bounds  of  moral  possibility.  And  even  to  good  Christians — such, 

M.  M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  23.  3  T 


506  Notes  for  the  Month.  [Nor. 

is  the  effect  of  habit  and  conceived  opinion — -there  does  seem  something  very 
unnatural  in  the  notion  of  a  Jew  being  a  lancer,  or  a  foot-guardsman  !  This 
very  merciless  decree,  however,  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas— which  has  but 
one  redeeming  circumstance  about  it — to  wit,  that  it  is  the  first,  we  believe, 
on  despotic  record,  that  ever  relieved  the  Jews  from  any  "  pecuniary  tax 
imposed  upon  them,"  under  any  emergency  whatever — places  in  a  strong 
light  the  inconvenience  of  men's  addicting  themselves  to  the  observance  of 
eccentric  habits  and  ceremonies,  and  the  necessity  there  is  that  those  who 
are  bound  by  religious  scruples,  &c.,  should  get  themselves  converted  imme- 
diately. There  is  no  reasonable  ground  upon  which  either  Jews  or  Quakers 
can  claim  exemption  from  military  service ;  and  yet,  what  a  ridiculous 
position  would  the  followers  of  either  sect  be  placed  in  by  its  being  en- 
forced !  The  Quakers  would  be  in  a  terrible  difficulty.  It  is  true  their 
usual  stiff  and  upright  posture  would  rather  assist  them,  as  being  proper  to 
"  parade  ;"  but  then  the  natural  movement  of  a  Quaker  is  wholly  opposed 
to  such  an  order  as  the  Pas  de  Charge !  And,  moreover,  the  uniform  would 
be  an  "  abomina-a-tion  !"  And  the  calling  the  adjutant,  or  serjeant- major, 
"  Friend !"  would  lead  to  perpetual  punishments  for  broach  of  discipline. 
And  the  "  presenting;  arms"  to  a  field  officer,  on  sentry — or  to  a  general, 
at  a  review,  would  be  considered  a  direct  and  absolute  "  bowing  of  the 
neck  to  Baal!" 

Now,  the  Mordecai  men  would  not  mind  about  "  Baal ;"  but  from  mere 
habit  we  cannot  conceive  the  thought  of  \hea\fightSng — any  where  but  in 
M  on  mouth-street,  or  at  Moulsey  Hurst.  And  they  too  would  become 
exposed  to  numberless  inconveniences  in  the  possible  routine  of  a  military 
life — as,  for  instance — in  the  event  of  pork  being  served  out  to  the  army  as 
rations ;  this  would  be  tantamount  to  imposing  a  day  of  fast  upon  the 
Israelitish  portion  of  the  troops.  Again,  if  we  did  fix  a  recruiting  sergeant 
in  Rosemary-lane,  it  would  become  the  duty  of  those  who,  as  Falstaff 
observes,  "  kiss  my  Lady  Peace  at  home,"  to  look  that  the  armies  to 
which  those  new  levies  were  draughted,  joined  not  issue  on  a  Saturday 
—of  which  the  enemy,  being  aware,  would  no  doubt  make  their  attack 
on  that  day.  The  navy  too,  to  both  these  classes  of  sectarians,  would 
be  a  more  killing  service  even  than  the  army.  Only  to  imagine  the 
sight  of  a  Quaker  urged  "  aloft"  to  a  "  reefing  of  top-sails,"  by  the  profane 
pipe  of  the  boatswain,  or  still  more  objectionable  rattan  of  his  mate :— - 
or  a  Hebrew  disturbed  in  the  mid  watch,  from  his  visions  of  cast  suits,  and 
the  Feast  of  the  Passover,  by  a  tweak  of  the  nose  from  the  midshipman 
on  duty,  and  an  order  to  cry  out — "  All — sh  veil !"  Altogether  much  in- 
convenience must  arise  from  the  employment  of  such  people,  in  a  great 
many  of  those  active  duties  of  life  to  which  every  citizen  ought  to  be 
competent ;  and  perhaps  we  shall  endeavour  to  say  a  word  upon  the  pro- 
priety of  their  abjuring  all  personal  and  temporal  peculiarities,  at  some 
early  opportunity. 

Relics  of  Chivalry  discovered  in  America. — Dr.  Silliman's  t(  American 
Journal  of  Science"  for  September,  announces,  as  a  treasure  presented  to 
the  antiquarian,  that  there  has  been  discovered  in  the  valley  of  Black  river, 
within  the  town  of  Coventry,  "  a  shirt  without  sleeves,  made  of  wire, 
a  little  larger  thtn  that  of  the  small  steel  purses:"  in  fact,  "  a  real  coat, 
or  shirt  of  mail,  of  the  ages  of  chivalry  !"  The  paragraph,  probably 
owing  to  some  accidental  omission,  does  not  go  on  to  state  who  had  hid  it 
tfiere. 

"  Mule  Silver' — (from  the  same  publication}, — "  We  are  informed  by  a 


1 £27  J  Notes  for  tht  Month.  507 

correspondent,  that  the  mules  employed  at  the  amalgamatory  mines  in 
Mexico,  are  opened  after  death,  and  that  from  two  to  seven  pounds  of 
silver  are  often  taken  out  of  the  stomach.  The  writer  adds,  that  he  is  in 
possession  of  a  specimen  which  is  perfectly  pure  and  white,  as  they  gene- 
rally are."  This  is  a  fact  that  was  not  known  to  us  ;  but  it  explains  the 
reason  why  so  little  silver  comes  to  England  from  these  Mexican  mines — • 
The  mules  eat  it  ! 

"  The  celebrated  Mr.  Abrahamson,"  a  French  paper  says, <c  we  are  happy 
to  announce,  has  published  his  third  report  on  the  progress  of  the  System 
of  Mutual  Instruction,"  at  Copenhagen.  He  states  that  the  happiest 
results  have  been  obtained  from  it  in  all  parts  of  the  Danish  territories." 
This  is  the  system  lately  described  in  an  Irish  work  upon  Education,  by 
which  two  persons,  who  know  nothing,  are  enabled  to  teach  one  another. 

English  Drama  in  Paris. — We  adverted  in  our  last  number  to  the  diffi- 
culty— or,  as  we  considered  it,  the  impossibility — under  which  the  critics 
of  every  country  must  labour,  in  attempting  to  draw  conclusions  as  to  the 
merits  of  foreign  dramatic  performances.  And  an  article  in  the  French 
Globe,  of  this  week,  upon  the  representations  of  the  English  theatre  in 
Paris,  affords  a  curious  illustration  of  this  very  difficulty,  and  of  the  danger 
which  even  able  people  incur,  in  meddling  with  matters  which  they  do 
not  fully  understand.  We  select  this  article  in  preference  to  many  others 
before  us,  no  less  on  account  of  the  general  talent  of  the  journal  in  which 
it  appears,  than  because  some  parts  of  it  are  written  in  a  sound  and  liberal 
spirit  of  criticism. 

We  pass  over  the  admiration  given  to  the  actors — (which  we  have  suffi- 
ciently noticed  before) — the  applause  given  to  the  excellence  of  Mr.  Abbott 
in  Mercutio  ! — the  ravishing  talent  of  Miss  Smithson,  in  Juliet,  &c.  &c. 
•—to  come  to  the  point  where  the  critic  tumbles  in,  smack  out  of  his 
depth — over  head  and  heels — in  examining  the  acted  play  of  Othello,  and 
"  retrancbements"  that  "  Les  Barbaras" — ("  nous  parlons  des  arrangeurs 
de  Covent  Garden,  et  de  Drury-lane") — have  made  in  Shakspeare's  text. 
The  writer  here  falls  into  the  true  French  error :  not  contented  to 
speak  for  the  taste  (though  hastily  adopted)  of  himself  and  his  countrymen, 
but  boldly  anathematising  the  u  arrangeurs"  of  "  Covent  Garden  and 
Drury-lane  ;"  and  it  is  whimsical  to  observe  ivhat  are  the  scenes  and 
passages  which  he  considers  our  English  audiences  wronged  in  being 
deprived  of. 

In  the  first  place,  he  says  "  On  efface  un  role  entier,  celle  de  Betauca !" 
This  is  a  "  role"  upou  which  we  shall  say  a  word,  because  some  of  our 
readers  may  not  be  aware  that  it  ever  existed  in  the  tragedy.  It  is  the 
character  of  a  "  common  woman,"  whose  ministry  is  not  in  any  way 
necessary  to  carry  on  the  business  of  the  play,  but  rather  soils  and 
weakens  it.  And — here  comes  the  woe  of  speaking  where  we  are  only 
superficially  informed — the  writer  is  not  aware  that  it  is  a  description 
of  character  which  English  custom — (let  that  custom  be  right  or  wrong, 
the  "  arrangeur"  has  nothing  to  do  with  it) — has  banished  entirely  from 
the  stage.  In  all  plays  where  sucli  a  character  has  existed,  and  can  be 
omitted — as  in  Otway's  Venice  Preserved — it  is  entirely  left  out.  And 
even  where  the  development  has  been  less  offensive,  and  it  is  impos- 
sible to  get  rid  of  the  part  entirely,  we  have  found  the  necessity  of  cut- 
ting it  down  quite  to  shadow :  Lamorce  in  the  Inconstant,  and  Myrtilla 
in  the  Provoked  Husband,  are  barely  permitted  to  utter  so  many  words 
as  will  serve  to  link  together  the  action  of  the  piece ;  and  people  begin  to 

3  T  2 


308  Notes  for  the  Month.  [Nor. 

look  coolly  at  the  scenes  between  Joseph  Surface  and  Lady  Teazle,  in 
The  School  for  Scandal. 

But,  besides  this  objection — as  it  so  happens  for  the  ruin  of  our  instructor 
— all  the  matter  in  Othello,  connected  with  the  existence  of  Bianca,  is  so 
wretchedly  bad  and  clumsy,  as  to  make  it  almost  difficult  to  conceive  that 
it  could  have  been  written  by  Shakspeare  !  The  critic  of  the  Globe  says 
— "  On  n'a  pas  manque  deja  de  relever  1'invraisemblance  du  mouchoir 
perdu ;  raais  on  ne  dit  pas  quo  Shakspeare  avait  ecrit  une  outre  scene 
qu'on  ne  joue  pas,  ou  les  soupgons  du  Maure  se  changent  en  certitude 
par  letemoignage  de  se:s  oreilles  et  de  ses  yeux."  This  "  certitude"  (as 
we  understand  it),  is  rather  a  strong  epithet  to  describe  a  scene  by,  in 
which  Othello  is  merely  made  the  dupe  of  an  artifice,  and  a  very  poor 
and  flimsy  one.  lago  proposes  to  the  Moor  to  conceal  himself  in  a 
closet,  whence  he  shall  hear  and  see  him  (lago)  get  an  admission  from 
Cassio  of  his  intimacy  with  Desdemona.  He  then  leads  Cassia  (who 
enters  at  the  time)  into  a  discourse  about  his  (the  latter's)  mistress,  the 
courtesan  Bianca;  and  Othello  being  made  to  hear  only  portions  of  the 
conversation,  believes  that  all  which  is  said  applies  to  the  conduct  of  his 
wife.  Now  such  a  device  is  something  farcelike,  and  the  having  to 
stand  as  the  dupe  of  it  does  not  much  raise  the  dignity  of  the  character 
of  Othello:  but,  besides  this,  the  scene  or  scenes  alluded  to  are  more  than 
weakly  written.  In  the  beginning  of  one,  for  instance,  where  Othello,  in 
his  rage,  falls  in  a  trance  at  the  feet  of  lago,  the  latter,  when  he  comes  to 
hiraselfj  inquires — "  If  he  has  hurt  his  head!"  This  is  literally  the  fact. 
The  words  are — raising  Othello — "  Have  you  not  hurt  your  head  ?"  to 
which  the  latter  replies,  naturally  enough—"  What  a  question !"  Again, 
in  the  place  where  Othello  listens  to  the  supposed  confession  of  Cassio, 
his  exclamations,  (t  aside,"  are  such  as  these — u  What,  have  you  scored 
me  !"  "  Oh,  I  see  that  nose  of  yours — but  not  the  dog  I  shall  give 
it  to  /"  &c.  And  afterwards,  when  he  speaks  of  the  seducing  attributes 
of  Desdemona,  he  says — "  So  delicate  with  her  needle  !"  And  for  music 
— "Oh,  she  will  sing  the  savageness  out  of  a  bear  I"  &c.  &c.  And 
these  are  by  no  means  singular  blots  upon  a  great  mass  of  that  which  is 
excellent — as  very  constantly  occurs  with  Shakespeare  and  the  dramatists 
of  his  day:  but  there  is  nothing  contained  in  the  scenes  of  any  dramatic 
or  poetic  value — they  would  not  do — both  from  their  length  and  from  other 
circumstances — for  us  to  extract ;  but  those  who  are  at  the  trouble  of  a 
reference  to  Johnson's  edition,  will  not  find  that  we  cannot  be  at  all  dam- 
nified in  losing  them. 

As  we  go  on,  the  entanglement  gets  still  deeper.  The  Globe  complains, 
for  instance,  of  the  modern  practice  of  Othello's  "  stabbing"  Desdemona 
with  the  dagger,  after  stifling  her  with  the  pillow.  He  says — "  Shak- 
speare does  not  direct  this — le  texte  de  Shakspeare  n'indique  pas  cela. 
Othello  exclaims — Je  ne  veux  pas  te  laissef  languir — I  would  not  have 
thee  linger  in  thy  pain.  But  at  that  moment  Emilia  knocks,  and  inter- 
cepts him ;  and  he  opens  the  door."  And  the  writer  adds,  "  Ces  deux 
coups  de  poignard  augmentent  sans  necessite  Vhorreur  du  denouement,  et 
rendent  peu  vraisemblables  les  mots  si  touchants— "  Nobody!  I  myself," 
&c.  (in  answer  to  Emilias  inquiry,  "  Who  has  done  this  dee'd?") — -"which 
Desdemona  has  to  pronounce  some  five  minutes  afterwards.  Now  this  seems 
to  be  the  very  acme  of  wilfulness,  or  of  nonsense.  As  regards  the  "  horreur 
augmented  without  necessity" — this  outcry  comes  very  oddly  from  the 
same  writer,  who,  not  half  a  page  back,  and  in  this  very  article  we  are 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  509 

discussing,  complains,  in  the  representation  of  Romeo  and  Juliet,  of  the 
omission  of  the  death  of  Part's — an  incident  which,  certainly,  there  was 
no  reason  for  omitting  in  the  French  performance,  but  which  has  nothing 
very  material  to  do  with  the  course  of  the  piece.  And,  for  the  u  vraisem- 
blance,"  the  fact  is,  that  the  monstrous  impossibility  of  Desdemona's 
speaking,  ten  minutes  after  she  has  been  suffocated  with  a  pillow,  is 
changed,  for  the  sake  of  "  vraisemblance"  into  the  not  entirely  impossible 
occurrence,  that,  from  the  wounds  given  with  the  dagger,  she  should  have 
lingered  to  that  moment  still  alive! 

The  whole  article,  however,  is  full  of  the  same  curious  contradictions  or 
absences  of  perception.  In  the  previous  notice  of  Romeo  and  Juliet,  the 
critic  observes,  that  the  scene  in  Capulefs  house,  after  the  supposed 
death  of  Juliet,  has  been  considerably  shortened,  "  no  doubt  from  the 
impossibility  of  acting  it  with  such  indifferent  performers  as  are  employed 
in  the  characters  of  Capulet,  Lady  Capulet,  &c."  This  is  perfectly  true, 
and  well  judged  ;  and  ridiculous  enough,  certainly,  the  scene  commonly  is, 
Capulet  and  the  rest  come  on  the  stage,  and  hold  up  their  hands,  and  say— - 
"  Oh,  she  (Juliet}  is  dead  !"  or  something  of  that  kind.  And  then  the 
Friar  says — "  If  she  is  dead,  she  must  be  buried  !"  or  something  of  that 
kind  ;  and  so  the  characters  go  away.  But  ten  lines  after,  the  same 
writer — again  complaining  of"  omissions" — finds  fault  with  the  conclusion 
of  the  same  play  by  the  incident  otJuliefs  death;  and  says,  "Pourquoi  avoir 
rotrariche  Farrivee  des  deux  peres,  qui  se  reconcilient  sur  le  corps  de  leurs 
enfans  ?"  Why,  it  might  be  supposed,  without  any  great  employment  of  criti- 
cal acumen,  that  the  same  sort  of  actors — those  who  play  Capulet,  Mon- 
tague, Lady  Capulet,  &c.,  having  been  incompetent  to  the  business  of  the 
former  scene — that  of  the  chamber,  with  Juliet's  trance — would  hardly  do 
well  for  the  important  task  of  winding  up  the  play,  with  the  still  more 
difficult  scene  in  question  !  Nevertheless  our  friend  continues,  in  the  true 
spirit  of  a  Parisian,  to  assure  the  world,  that — "  In  these  matters,  as  well  as 
in  a  thousand  other  points  of  more  importance,  France  is  far  in  advance 
of  England" — "  Nous  savions  bien  qu'en  une  foule  de  choscs  plus  impor- 
tantes,  nous  sorames,  d  son  insu,  de  beaucoup  en  avant  de  1'Angleterre ;" 
and  concludes  by  promising  that,  "  if  the  public  assists  him,  the  perfor- 
mances at  the  English  theatre  in  Paris  shall  instruct  us  in  England  how 
Shakspeare  ought  to  be  acted  !" — The  Globe  criticism  is,  notwithstanding, 
taken  altogether,  a  very  ingenious  notice  of  a  foreign  dramatic  represen- 
tation. 

The  John  Bull  oi  the  30th  ultimo — who  stands  out  in  general  valiantly 
for  the  right  of  keeping  his  fellow  subjects,  of  whatever  colour  or  com-, 
plexion,  in  chains — publishes  a  series  of  ."  negro  notes,"  received  from  a 
correspondent  in  Antigua  (in  an  article  entitled  "  West  Indian  Slavery,") 
to  shew  the  happy  condition  of  the  persons  who  are  bought  and  sold,  as 
convenience  directs,  in  our  colonies,  and  how  infinitely  better  off  such  per- 
sons are,  as  slaves,  than  they  would  be  if,  by  any  accident,  they  were  to 
be  emancipated. 

The  papers — which  are  not  very  jocose — run  as  follows  : 

No.  i.  A  note,  doubled  cocked-hat-wise. — "To  Miss  Harnpson.: — 
Mr.  Dinbar  and  Lett  will  be  happy  of  Miss  Hampson's  company  for 
Saturday,  to  take  tea  and  spend  the  evening  at  Weir's  estate." 

No.  2.  An  embossed  card. — "  Miss  Trittand  and  M.  J.  Charles  solicits 
the  favour,  of  your  company,  Saturday,  17th  of  March,  to  spend  the 
evening  at  Friar's  Hill,"  _% 


510  Notes  fur  the  Month.  [Nov. 

No.  3. — "  Miss  Richards  and  Miss  Mills  solicit  the  favour  of  Miss 
Trittand,  Miss  John,  Miss  Harvey,  and  Miss  Bennett's  company,  on 
Saturday,  17th  of  March,  to  take  tea  with  them  at  Williams's  Farm," 
&c.  &c. 

f.  Now,  these  "exhibit?,"  which  our  readers  will  perceive  are  "invita- 
tions" to  negro  balls,  and  petit  soupers,  are  not  very  comical  ;  and  they 
prove  nothing  in  the  world.  To  shew  the  most  boisterous  merriment 
existing  among  any  race  of  people,  is  not  at  all  to  negative  their  general 
misery  or  degradation.  The  wretched  pick-pockets  and  trulls  that  come 
up  every  day  to  be  sent  to  the  tread -mill,  from  the  police  office  in  Bow- 
street,  sing  and  laugh,  and  "Sir"  and  "  Ma'am"  each  other  ten  times 
more  than  the  substantial  tradesmen  in  Holborn  or  the  Strand.  But  it  is 
strange  that  John,  and  his  fellow  defenders  of  the  colonial  system,  should 
always  elect  to  take  up  that  part  of  the  case  which  does  not  give  them  a 
leg  to  stand  upon.  There  may  possibly  be  a  doubt  raised — particularly 
while  the  "  licensing  system"  in  England  continues  to  be  upheld,  to 
protect  the  monopoly  of  the  brewers — how  far  we  are  justified,  even  for 
the  relief  of  the  slaves  in  the  West  Indies,  in  taking  any  course  (without 
compensation)  which  damnifies  the  property  of  their  owners  ;  but,  for  the 
condition  of  the  slaves,  it  seems  almost  a  pleasantry,  how  any  human 
creature  can  affect  to  have  a  doubt  about  it !  All  the  facts  in  the  world 
-—if  it  were  shewn,  even  upon  affidavit,  that  every  negro  in  Jamaica  ate 
plum-cake  twice  a  day — cannot  deserve  the  consideration  of  a  moment. 
We  will  not  ask  what  is  the  case,  but  what,  according  to  all  existing  ana- 
logy and  experience  must  it  be!  What  does  any  body  think,  even  in  this 
country — where  a  sharp  control  over  human  action  exists  in  the  freedom 
of  the  press,  and  the  responsibility  consequently  induced  to  public  opinion, 
and  where  long  habit  has  not  yet  deadened  or  corrupted  the  general 
feeling — what  does  any  sane  man  believe  would  be  the  condition  of  those 
plagues  of  human  life,  the  domestic  servants  of  England,  to-morrow — if 
their  masters  and  mistresses  were  invested  with  the  same  powers  over  them 
that  the  colonists  of  the  West  Indies  hold  over  their  negroes  ?  How  many 
footmen  does  John  think — we  will  take  his  own  now  for  an  example,  as 
no  doubt  he  esteems  himself  the  most  merciful  man  in  existence — at  the 
end  of  the  first  three  years  of  such  a  regime  would  have  escaped  whip- 
ping? Not  to  speak  of  what  Mrs.  Bull  might  consider  from  time  to  time 
to  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  housemaids?  And  is  it  not  a  work  of  super- 
erogation to  go  as  far  even  as  this  ?  Can  any  man  doubt,  who  is  in  his 
senses,  that  every  creature,  subjected  to  the  absolute  domination  of  another, 
must  become  the  victim  constantly  of  the  most  horrible  cruelty  and  injus- 
tice ?  What  shall  we  say  of  one  little  illustration  of  this  fact — if  any 
argument  upon  it  can  be  necessary — which  we  can't  pass  through  the 
streets  of  the  metropolis  without  having  before  us  every  day  of  our  Jives  ? 
The  temptation  to  maltreat  brute  animals — fear  of  the  Jaw,  and  of  reta- 
liation apart — is  not  a  tenth  part  so  strong,  or  so  frequent,  as  that  which 
we  feel  to  chastise  and  coerce  our  fellow-creatures ;  and  yet,  for  the 
protection  of  brute  animals,  a  specific  law  is  found  necessary,  the  opera- 
tion of  which,  every  one  only  regrets  cannot  be  made  far  more  extensive 
and  more  efficient. 

The  daily  papers  contain  an  account  of  a  meeting  of  the  *'  Steam  Navi- 
gation Company,"  in  the  course  of  the  last  week;  the  proceedings  at 
which  seem  to  have  been  marked  by  the  same  urbanity  and  pleasantness 
of  mutual  feeling  which  so  eminently  distinguishes  the  discussions  of  most 


1 827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  511 

of  the  "  Joint  stock  Associations,"  which  the  last  few  years  have  created. 
One  director,  it  appears,  charged  two  others,  openly,  with  having  made 
,£4,000  by  a  single  job — (we  are  not  sure  that  job  would  be  exactly  the 
correct  term  for  such  a  transaction) — in  the  money  affairs  of  the  Company. 
One  of  the  dignitaries  impugned  then  arose,  and  confessed  that  the  said  job 
had  been  talked  of;  but  it  was  only  "  in  jest" — "  poison  in  jest!" — it  was 
only  a  job  u  in  a  merry  sport" — all  (to  use  the  worthy  director's  own  ex- 
dressive  phrase) — all  "  gammon."  The  most  entertaining  part  of  the  affair, 
however,  was  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Whittle  Harvey's  House  of  Com- 
mons heroics — which  he  took  it  into  his  head  to  sport  rather  out  of  their  place 
— were  treated  by  the  Company.  The  meeting  was  composed — unluckily 
for  eloquence — of  practical  people ! — steam  arid  pit-coal  people — who  knew 
what  smoke  was,  being  daily  in  the  practice  of  manufacturing  it ;  and 
who,  moreover,  were  talking  of  the  management  of  their  own  property,  not 
that  of  the  public — and  upon  whom — as  much  as  the  song  of  the  nightingale 
upon  the  hungry  hawk — the  tropes  and  figures  of  the  member  for  Colches- 
ter's rhetoric  were  wasted  !  As  for  example — "  Standing  there,  as  he  (the 
honourable  member)  did,  in  a  proud  and  eminent  situation !— (loud  hisses, 
and  cries  of  "  off !' ) — "  standing,  not  as  the  representative  of  a  rotten  borough, 
but  of  a  place  where  the  inhabitants  knew  how  to  appreciate  character  !" 
(great  laughter,  and  more  particular  hisses  !) — He  was  glad  that  the  meeting 
treated  the  matter  in  so  facetious  a  way  :  he  should  have  more  remarks  to 
address  to  them,  which — "  (renewed  hisses,  and  cries  of  *  Ah  !  that  may 
do  in  another place ','  &c.)  The  same  agreeable  sort  of  running  commentary 
continuing  to  accompany  the  honourable  member  and  director,  during  the 
whole  of  his  Ciceronian  harangue.  The  fact  is,  that  this  talking,  where  par- 
liamentary forms  do  not  interfere  to  prevent  occasional  unlucky  scintilla- 
tions of  truth,  is  a  delicate  matter.  And,  besides,  the  affectation  of  par- 
liamentary style  or  dignity  in  private  discussions,  is  like  an  actor's  wearing 
his  stage  clothes  in  the  street :  none  but  very  vulgar  performers  are  ever 
guilty  of  it;  and  those  who  are,  become  very  properly  exposed  to  the 
huees  of  the  populace. 

Prospects  for  the  Opera. — The  hands  into  which,  by  the  course  or 
failure  of  commercial  speculations,  the  management  of  our  public  places  of 
entertainment  fall  from  time  to  time,  are  rather  curious.  A  very  respec- 
table vender  of  boiled  beef,  in  Fleet-street,  some  little  while  ago  found 
himself — we  believe  to  his  sorrow,  in  the  event — metamorphosed  into  a 
dealer  in  murder  and  rope-dancing,  at  the  Royal  Circus;  and  Mr.  Peter 
Moore  will  never  be  forgotten  (and,  if  he  were,  his  wig  would  never  be 
forgotten)  as  the  arbiter  of  taste  and  purveyor  of  public  diversion  at  Drury 
Lane  Theatre.  The  Opera  House,  for  the  ensuing  season,  it  appears, 
will  be  almost  as  facetiously  managed  and  possessed.  The  directors  of 
Italian  opera — as  assignees  of  the  property — will  be  Mr.  F.  Bernasconi, 
plasterer;  Mr.  W.  Leonard,  surveyor,  and  Mr.  W.  Richardson,  stable- 
keeper!  A  fourth  manager  appears,  who  is  designated  "  gentleman,"  and 
his  name  is  Grum  ! 

The  Examiner  of  last  Sunday  (the  7th  instant),  contains  a  notice  on 
the  affairs  of  Greece,  in  answer  to  Cobbett's  paper  (Register,  29th  Sep- 
tamber),  upon  the  unlucky  business  of  the  steam-boats.  This  matter, 
now,  is  hardly  worth  discussion.  Long  since,  investigation  was  tried, 
and  the  accounts  were  found  so  involved,  and  the  statements  of  those  parties 
who  could  give  information,  were  so  wilfully  unintelligible,  that  all  hope 
of  a  fair  analysis  of  what  had  been  done,  was  abandoned  by  every  body. 


5 1 2  Notes  for  the  Month.  [Nor. 

But  still  the  Examiner  makes  a  wretchedly  bad  defence — and  it  is  as  well 
that  he  should  understand  this — against,  not  merely  Cohbett's  accusations, 
but  against  the  admitted  facts  of  the  case.  Nobody  suspects  Sir  F.  Bur- 
dett,  or  Mr.  Hobhouse,  as  we  take  it,  of  having  profited  in  a  pecuniary 
point  of  view  by  the  Greek  loan ;  but  it  is  not  clear  that  they  have  not 
misused  the  trust  with  which  they  were  invested — for  to  neglect  such  a 
trust  was  to  misuse  it — very  abominably  notwithstanding.  The  case  of  the 
steam-boats,  upon  facts  which  are  indisputable — stands  thus  : — Sir  F.  Bur- 
dett,  and  a  party  of  his  friends  and  connections,  had  direct  and  considera- 
ble influence — an  influence  amounting  morally  to  absolute  control — in  the 
disposal  of  the  funds  of  the  Greek  government.  Of  these  funds  a  very 
large  sum  was  to  be  laid  out  in  the  preparation  of  steam  vessels  ;  which 
vessels  might  have  been  purchased  at  once,  and  ought  to  have  been  so 
purchased,  in  a  case  where  the  loss  of  a  single  hour  might  lose  the  best 
hopes  of  the  cause  which  was  to  be  aided.  Instead  of  purchasing,  the 
decision  of  the  friends  of  the  Greek  cause  is  to  build ;  a  course  which 
must  necessarily  be  attended  with  delay,  but  which  of  course — where 
such  a  sum  as  £150,000  was  to  be  laid  out — opened  the  door  to  the  dis- 
pensing a  considerable  quantity  of  patronage.  It  would  seem  that  if  the 
boats  must  be  built,  there  could  be  no  doubt  as  to  one  portion  of  the 
arrangement — to  wit,  that  the  work  should  be  given  to  the  most  able  and 
experienced  artists  in  such  construction,  that  England  could  produce:  but 
this  feature  of  the  transaction  is  decided  as  unfortunately  as  the  preceding 
resolution  had  been.  Mr.  Galloway  of  Fleet  Street,  who  knows  nothing 
about  building  steam  boats ;  and  who  has  a  son  engaged  in  the  service 
of  the  very  power  which  these  steam-boats  are  to  destroy ;  but  who  is  an 
active  partisan  of  Sir  Francis  Burdett  and  Mr.  Hobhouse,  at  their  West- 
minster elections,  obtains  a  contract  on  which  he  is  paid  more  than  £20,000  ! 
and  the  result  is  that  the  money  thus  laid  out,  seems  to  be  entirely  wasted  ; 
that  the  machinery  furnished  is  either  inefficient  or  interminably  delayed ; 
and  that,  in  conclusion,  the  project  of  the  steam-boats,  upon  which  the 
deliverance  of  Greece  was  to  depend,  lingers  on  until  public  patience  will 
bear  the  humbug  no  longer,  and  then  is  confessed  to  be  defeated  alto- 
gether ! 

Now  all  the  bolstering  in  the  world  will  not  help  a  state  of  facts  like 
this.  The  parties  who  volunteered  to  "  save  the  Greeks,"  may  all  havo 
used  their  best  diligence,  and  may  all  be  completely  justified — but  it  will 
be  hardly  possible  for  them  to  make  any  reasonable  man  believe  so. 
Results  will  count  for  something — especially  those  results  which  the  con- 
duct of  parties  (although  it  may  not  produce  them)  has  an  obvious  and 
direct  tendency  to  produce.  A  stage-coachman  mounts  his  box,  drunk. 
He  drives  without  lights,  though  the  night  is  dark,  and  at  full  gallop,  and 
the  coach  is  overturned.  We  all  know  that  the  coach  was  overturned 
"  by  a  stone  that  lay  in  the  road" — we  hear  it  sworn — there  was  no 
earthly  fault  on  the  part  of  the  driver — but  the  jury  finds  a  verdict  with 
swingeing  damages  against  Mr.  Waterhouse,  notwithstanding.  Careful 
people,  when  they  heard  that  Mr.  Galloway — who  was  not  a  steam-boat 
builder — was  to  build  these  boats,  which  were  wanted  so  hastily,  and  on 
which  so  much  depended,  would  say: — "This  is  not  the  right  course."  When 
the  same  people  heard  that  Mr.  Galloway,  who  was  to  build  these  boats 
for  the  Greeks — their  whole  value,  and  even  utility,  depending  on  their 
being  completed  within  a  given  time — had  a  son  in  the  employ  of  the 
Greek  enemy  ^  the  Pacha  of  Egypt — they  would  say  "  Decidedly  this  course 


1827.]  Notes  fot  the  Month.  513 

is  objectionable.  It  may  be  safe,  but  we  ought  not  to  hazard  it."  When 
those  same  persons,  however,  heard  again  that  this  Mr.  Galloway,  already 
doubly  unfit  for  the  duty  proposed,  happened  to  be  foe  friend  and  partisan 
of  those  who  nominated  him,  they  would  say — "  We  must  retreat  from 
this  ;  in  case  of  accident,  how  would  it  be  possible  to  answer  the  general  sus- 
picion ?"  The  accident  has  occurred,  and  it  has  been  a  total  failure.  If  .a 
minister  of  this  country  had  bestowed  the  profitable  job  of  preparing 
an  important  armament  upon  one  of  his  own  retainers  or  allies;  if  it  had 
been  discovered  that  this  party  so  favoured,  had  not  customary  skill 
for  the  execution  of  such  works ;  that  he  had  a  son  in  the  service  of 
the  enemy ;  and  that  eventually,  the  preparation  of  that  armament  en- 
trusted to  him,  had  entirely  miscarried — would  either  pamphlets  or  pro- 
testations have  saved  that  minister  from  losing  his  head  upon  the  scaffold? 

The  "  appeal"  which  the  Examiner  proposes  to  Mr.  Galloway's  "  cha- 
racter," as  an  answer  to  all  this,  is  no  doubt  extremely  cogent ;  but  it  is 
not  the  sort  of  answer  that — as  given  to  facts — people  in  general  will  be 
content  with.  To  get  rid  of  the  imputation  of  at  least  culpable  negligence 
and  error,  the  proof  of  the  Examiner  must  demonstrate  this — That  the 
course  taken  by  the  Greek  counsellors  was  such  as,  to  every  impartial  per- 
son seemed,  to  be  grossly  wrong :  that  it  turned  out  to  be  grossly  wrong  : 
but  that,  nevertheless,  it  was  quite  right.  The  problem  is  not  a  new  one; 
but  we  confess  we  never  saw  it  worked — in  any  case — to  our  entire 
satisfaction. 

Seeing  is  Believing. — In  South  America,  the  whole  population  is 
equestrian.  No  man  goes  to  visit  his  next  door  neighbour  on  foot ;  and  even 
the  beggars  in  the  street  ask  alms  on  horseback.  A  French  traveller  being 
solicited  for  charity  by  one  of  these  mounted  petitioners,  at  Buenos  Ayres, 
makes  the  following  entry  in  his  note-book. — "  16th  November.  Saw,  a 
beggar  this  morning,  who  asked  alms  of  me,  mounted  on  a  tall  grey  horse. 
The  English  have  a  proverb,  that  says — '  Set  a  beggar  on  horseback,  and 
he'll  ride  to  the  devil !'  I  had  often  heard  this  mentioned,  but  never  saw 
one  upon  his  way  before." 

The  "  Beebles." — Something  definitive  is  going  to  happen  to  the  Jews, 
that's  certain !  In  all  quarters,  for  the  last  month  or  two,  they  seem,  as  it 
were,  to  be  delivered  over.  All  the  respected  family  of  the  Ikey  Solomons 
seem  irretrievably  booked  for  Botany  Bay.  Another  considerable  buyer 
and  seller  of  the  property  of  his  neighbours,  named,  if  we  recollect  well, 
((  Reuben  Isaacs/'  has  been  taken  up,  and  is  (it  is  said)  to  be  "  weighed 
in  the  balance,"  where  doubtless  he  will  not  be  found  wanting.  And 
f<  Mr.  Levi,  the  Bum,''  has  got  a  second  defeat  in  his  action  for  libel  against 
the  printers  of  the  little  feuille — long  deceased — called  "  The  Spirit  of 
the  Times." 

But,  by  the  way — it  seems  to  us  a  portentous  state  of  things,  that 
a  Jew,  in  a  civilized  country,  should  be  allowed  to  bring  two  actions 
against  a  Christian !  And  Lord  Chief  Justice  Best,  who  tried  the 
cause,  and  who  has  always,  to  do  him  justice,  an  equitable  feeling,  ob- 
viously felt  this,  and  was  placed  in  the  oddest  dilemma,  between  his 
official  hatred  of  a  libeller,  and  his  personal,  irresistible  inclination  to  bite 
off  the  head  of  an  Israelite! — thereby  saying  the  very  oddest  things,  and 
taking  the  most  eccentric  and  whimsical  positions !  On  the  one  hand,  his 
law,  "  hanging  about  the  neck  of  his  heart" — and  yet  it  was  but  a  bastard 
sort  of  law  neither — cried,  "  Good  Lancelot — or,  good  Sir  William — here 
is  a  libeller  I"  and  forthwith  his  lordship  delivers  us  a  stoutcharge  in 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  23.  3  U 


514  Notes  for  the  Month.  [Nov. 

favour  of  the  right  of  the  plaintiff.  But,  in  the  next  minute,  his  conscience, 
catching  him  by  the  great  toe — which  some  will  have  to  be  the  tenderest 
point  in  all  his  lordship's  body — though  we  don't  believe  it — cries,  "  My 
lord — your  lordship — is  not  this  witness,  with  the  suspicious  name  of 
'  Nathan/  dabbling  a  little,  or  coquetting,  something  as  one  may  say,  with 
the  pleasant  game  of  perjury?"  Whereon  his  lordship  makes  no  more  ado, 
but  out  with  his  sword  of  sharpness — and  a  right  sharp  one  it  is — and  rips 
up  the  Hebrew  from  the  systole  to  the  diastole ;  knocking  the  plaintiff, 
and  his  case — and  he  would  have  included  the  whole  tribe  of  Benjamin 
had  they  been  present— pell-mell  to  the  devil!  and  shewing  the  jury,  who 
would  have  been  something  loth  to  find  in  opposition  to  the  opinion  of  so 
eloquent  and  pleasant  a  man  as  Judge  Best  really  is — the  clear  road — 
smooth  and  broad  as  M' Adam's  highway — to  a  verdict  for  the  defendants : 
and  all  this  in  less  time  than  you  could  say  "  Shealing-vaxsh !" 

The  fact  is,  that  we  have  a  sort  of  admiration  (which  goes  near  to  play 
us  false)  for  Chief  Justice  Best's  talent,  even  when  we  differ  from  him  (at 
due  distance)  in  opinion ;  and  we  are  sure  that  there  must  have  been  a 
great  struggle  in  his  mind  before  he  could  resolve  to  consider  a  Jew  as 
libelled  in  any  case.  But,  that  a  Jew  should  be  allowed  to  act  as  a 
bailiff,  in  a  Christian  country,  at  all — that  is  the  most  wonderful  wonder ! 
That  a  mere  misbeliever  should  dare  to  touch  the  hem  of  the  garment  of 
— much  less  the  shoulder — much  less  to  empoigner,  as  the  French  call  it 
— a  true  man!  That  we  should  absolutely  be  arrested  by  a  fellow,  who 
can't  even  tell  us  in  plain  English — "  At  whose  shoot?"  It  shews  the 
admirable  height  to  which  the  feeling  of  obedience  to  the  law  is  carried 
in  this  country. 

The  last  volume  of  M.  Benjamin  Constant's  book  on  Religion — ancient 
and  modern — the  former  portions  of  which  have  acquired  very  high  reputa- 
tion on  the  Continent — contains  an  ingenious  and  elaborate  discussion  of  the 
well-known  problem — Whether  the  Iliad  of  Homer,  and  the  Odyssey — 
the  "  Homeric  poems,"  as  the  writer  calls  them,  generally — are  works  of 
the  same  date  ;  and  whether  it  is  possible  to  attribute  the  composition  of 
them  to  one  individual?  M.  Constant  supports  the  opinion,  that  these 
poems  are  not  the  work  of  one  hand,  but  an  assemblage  of  legendary 
"  rhapsodies,"  first  collected  by  Pisistratus  ;  and  he  maintains  this  theory 
by  internal  evidence,  taken  from  an  examination  of  the  works  themselves. 

"  We  will  take  it  as  shewn,  then  (M.  Constant  begins),  that  the  Greek 
polytheism  of  this  time  (the  epoch  treated  in  the  Iliad")  afforded  to  mo- 
rality no  solid  support,"  &c. 

"  It  is  otherwise  with  the  Odyssey:  morality  there  becomes  an  integral  part  of 
religion,  So  early  as  in  the  seventh  verse  of  the  First  Book,  it  is  declared,  that 
the  companions  of  Ulysses  had  forfeited  by  their  crimes,  the  benefit  of  return  to 
their  country ;  and,  if  the  principal  of  these  crimes  is  the  having  destroyed  the 
herds  of  Apollo — which  is  a  fault  committed  against  the  personal  interest  of  the  gods, 
the  justice  of  the  latter,  in  abundance  of  other  places,  shews  itself  independent  of 
that  particular  feeling  of  advantage.  All  crimes  here  (in  the  Odyssey)  are  seen 
to  excite  their  horror.  'If  I  forced  my  mother  to  quit  my  home/  says  Tele- 
machus, '  she  would  invoke  the  Furies.*  Jupiter  prepares  for  the  Greeks  a  fatal 
voyage,  because  they  are  neither  prudent  nor  just.  The  Gods  warn  ^Egisthus  not 
to  assassinate  Agamemnon,  in  order  to  marrjr  his  widow :  and,  after  he  has  com- 
mitted the  murder,  they  do  not  delay  to  punish  him.  Minerva  approves,  and  de- 
monstrates the  propriety  of  that  punishment :  and  Jupiter  adds,  that  JEg;sthus  has 
committed  his  crime  in  opposition  to  the  will  of  Destiny.  Now  this  new  point  of 
view,  which  forbids  men  any  longer  to  accuse  fate  of  those  crimes  which  are  their 
own,  is  an  amelioration  of  moral  feeling.  The  same  Minerva,  in  reproaching  the 


1 827. J  Notes  for  the  Month.  515 

Gods  for  abandoning  Ulysses,  whom  she  protects,  founds  her  intercession  not  upon 
the  number  of  his  sacrifices,  but  upon  the  justice  and  worth  of  the  hero.  *  I  will 
not  detain  you  by  force/  says  Alcinous,  in  another  place,  to  Ulysses  disguised ; 
'  such  an  act  would  be  displeasing  to  Jupiter.  If  1  killed  you  after  having  re- 
ceived you  here,  with  what  confidence  could  I  address  my  prayers  to  the  mighty 
of  heaven  ?' 

"  The  Gods  of  the  Odyssey  interpose  as  ex-afficio  in  the  deeds  and  relations  of 
mortals.  They  traverse  the  eartji  disguised,  to  observe  the  acts  of  crime  or  virtue. 

"  In  the  Hiad,  their  resentment  always  founds  itself  upon  some  sacrifice  neglected, 
or  some  insult  offered  to  their  priests :  in  the  Odyssey,  the  crimes  of  men  against 
men  draw  down  their  severity.  In  the  Iliad,  the  gifts  conferred  by  the  Gods  on 
men,  are  always  strength,  courage,  prudence,  or  cunning :  in  the  Odyssey,  they 
inspire  us  with  virtue,  of  which  happiness  is  the  reward. 

"  The  distance  which  separates  man  from  the  Gods  is  also  considerably  widened 
in  the  latter  poem.  In  the  first,  the  Deities  all  act,  and  they  are  acting  inces- 
santly. In  the  second,  Minerva  is  almost  the  only  deity  that  interferes.  In  the 
one  poem,  the  Gods  act  like  men;  they  strike  blows  wi'h  their  own  hands;  they 
utter  shouts  that  ring  through  heaven  and  earth ;  they  snatch  from  the  warriors 
their  broken  arms.  In  the  other,  Minerva  works  only  by  secret  inspirations,  or  at 
least  in  a  manner  mysterious  and  invisible. 

"  In  the  Iliad,  when  the  immortals  desire  to  be  concealed  from  men's  eyes,  they 
are  obliged  to  encompass  themselves  with  a  cloud  :  their  nature  is  to  be  visible. 
Often  they  are  detected  in  despite  of  all  these  efforts.  Minerva,  when  she  de- 
scends from  heaven,  is  seen,  both  by  the  Greeks  and  Trojans :  and,  to  hide  himself 
from  the  sight  of  Patroclus,  Apollo  envelops  himself  in  thick  darkness.  But,  in 
the  Odyssey,  it  is  declared  impossible  to  discover  a  deity  against  his  will  :  at  this 
second  epoch,  therefore,  the  nature  of  the  immortals  has  advanced ;  their  cha- 
racter is  to  be  invisible,  and  it  is  a  prodigy  when  they  are  seen. 

"  Again,  in  the  Iliad,  Thetis  is  compelled  by  the  command  of  Jupiter  to  espouse 
Peleus.  In  the  Odyssey,  the  Gods  disapprove  of  alliances  with  mortals.  Such  a 
mixture  of  races  appears  to  them  unfit  and  inconvenient.  Jupiter  forbids  Calypso 
to  espouse  Ulysses,  and  strikes  lasion  with  a  thunderbolt  for  forming  an  ambitious 
alliance  with  Ceres." 

If  we  carry  these  comparisons  beyond  the  real  state  of  religious  belief  or 
feeling,  the  evidence  becomes  stronger  still. 

"  In  the  Odyssey,  we  perceive  (as  it  seems  to  us)  the  commencement  of  a  period 
which  has  a  tendency  to  be  pacific  :  the  first  developments  of  legislation;  the 
early  essays  of  commerce ;  the  creation  of  amicable  relations  among  people  mutu- 
ally interested  in  such  arrangement :  all  replacing,  by  voluntary  negotiation, 
brutal  force,  and,  by  exchanges,  freely  consented  to,  violence  and  spoliation. 

"  One  of  the  characteristic  traits  of  the  Odyssey  is  a  curiosity,  an  avidity  of 
knowledge — a  proof  of  the  dawn  of  an  epoch  of  repose  and  leisure.  Ulysses  is 
announced  as  having  learned  an  infinite  deal :  observed  the  manners  of  various 
nations.  He  prolongs  his  voyage,  and  encounters  a  thousand  perils  for  the  sake 
of  instruction.  The  eulogium  of  science  is  frequently  pronounced;  and  that 
sentiment  is  incorporated  even  in  the  fables.  All  this  refers  clearly  to  a  period 
posterior  to  that  of  the  Iliid\  where  the  Greeks,  occupied  with  the  immediate 
interests  of  their  own  lives,  and  expending  all  their  strength  in  attack  and  defence, 
scarcely  have  time — for  any  other  business — to  look  around  them. 

"  The  state  of  woman  too — which  always  rises  with  a  rising  civilization — is  quite 
differently  described  in  the  Iliad  and  in  the  Odyssey.  Alete,  the  wife  of  Alcinous, 
exercises  an  extended  influence  both  over  her  husband  and  his  subjects.  The 
delicate  modesty  of  Nausica  too,  and  her  sensibility,  shew  a  condition  at  the 
time  of  considerable  refinement.  The  description  that  she  gives  of  the  scandalous 
humour  of  the  Phoenicians,  before  whom  '  she  dares  not  pass  through  the  city 
with  a  stranger,'  shew  the  tactics  and  relations  of  a  polished  and  a  pacific  state. 
So  again,  we  may  mark,  the  difference  between  Penelope — in  the  Odyssey,  and  all 
the  women  of  the  Greek  heroic  time  (Andromache  excepted);  who  are— Eriphryle, 
Helena,  Clytemnestra,  Phidia — all  of  them  capable  of  treason,  adultery,  and 
murder.  In  answer  to  this  last  point  it  has  been  urged,  that  the  state  of  women 

3  U  2 


516  Notes  for  the  Month.  [Nov. 

prisoners— female  slaves — is  the  same  in  both  poems.  No  doubt  this  is,  in  some 
degree  so  :  the  laws  of  war,  more  rigorous  and  cruel  than  those  of  peace,  are  also 
more  slow  in  their  progress  of  modification.  Nevertheless,  the  condition  of 
captive  women — though  in  both  cases  painful — is  differently  described  in  the  Iliad, 
and  in  the  Odyssey — and  with  a  variance  which  is  not  opposed  to  the  hypothesis 
of  their  advance  (in  the  latter  poem)  in  the  general  state  of  society.  Now — for 
example — the  more  free  and  happy  the  existence  of  women  was  at  home,  the  more 
odious  and  intolerable  would  slavery  be  to  them.  The  higher  and  more  honour- 
able the  rank  assigned  them  by  their  husbands  and  lawful  protectors,  the  greater 
would  be  their  horror  of  those  masters  to  whose  lot  they  fell  as  slaves,  by  right 
of  conquest.  Thus  in  the  Iliad,  Briseis,  whose  father  Achilles  has  slain,  attaches 
herself  to  the  conqueror,  without  remorse  or  scruple :  while,  in  the  Odyssey,  we 
find  a  female  prisoner  driven  forward  even  by  blows — but  that  very  fact  of  rigorous 
treatment  supposes  a  resistance  in  the  individual  to  the  conqueror,  of  which  the 
Iliad  exhibits  no  example. 

"  The  manner,  too,  in  which  the  passion  of  love  is  occasionally  spoken  of,  shews 
a  state  which,  with  some  of  the  virtues,  has  also  the  vices  peculiar  to  civilization. 
In  the  Odyssey,  barbarous  nations  treat  this  passion  grossly,  but  never  jest  upon 
it.  In  the  Iliad,  the  infidelity  of  Helen  is  treated  solemnly.  Menelaus  is  out- 
raged ;  but  nobody  finds  in  that  outrage  a  subject  for  pleasantry.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Mercury  of  the  Odyssey,  jesting  with  Apollo  upon  the  account  of  Mars 
and  Venus,  is  a  coxcomb,  speaking  in  a  society  which  refinement  has  already,  to  a 
certain  point,  corrupted. 

"  This  is  not  all :  the  two  poems  are  not  distinguished  merely  by  their  moral 
character :  they  differ  in  their  literary  style ;  and  that  difference  indicates  in  one 
of  them  a  state  of  society  more  advanced. 

"  A  unity  of  action,  rendering  a  tale  more  simple  and  clear ;  the  concentration 
of  interest,  which  renders  it  more  lively  and  more  sustained ;  these  are  the  per- 
fections of  the  narrative  art;  and  these  perfections  are  strangers  to  the  Iliad. 
The  action  is  neither  single  nor  continued.  The  interest  is  divided  from  the  very 
first  book.  Every  hero  shines  in  his  turn ;  and  Achilles  often  is  forgotten. 

"  The  character  of  the  Odyssey,  on  the  contrary,  is  that  of  perfect  unity — all 
turns  upon  the  restoration  of  Ulysses  to  his  home.  Ulysses,  Telemachus,  Penelope 
— these  are  the  objects  we  are  constantly  interested  for.  Moreover,  the  tale  is 
told  with  superior  art  and  arrangement.  Repetitions  are  avoided  more  carefully 
than  in  the  Iliad.  Ulysses,  in  the  palace  of  Alcinous,  having  arrived  at  that  part 
of  his  history  which  the  poet  has  already  described,  breaks  off  in  the  recital  of 
his  adventures,  in  order  that  he  may  not  relate  that  which  has  been  told  before." 

M.  Constant  then  proceeds  to  examine  the  comparative  poetical  merits 
of  the  two  works,  the  Iliad  and  the  Odyssey ;  and  he  concludes  also 
upon  this  ground,  as  well  as  upon  that  which  he  terms  the  "  fundamental 
arrangement  of  the  two  poems,  both  with  respect  to  religion,  manners, 
customs,  morals,  the  state  of  women,  and  civil  and  political  life,"  that  it  is 
impossible  they  should  have  been  written  at  the  same  time  and  by  the  same 
hand.  He  goes  farther  into  a  discussion  of  considerable  ingenuity,  but 
through  which  we  cannot  follow  him,  to  shew  that  the  very  fact  of  the 
constant  increase  of  force  and  grandeur  which  distinguishes  the  Iliad  as  it 
advances  (some  episodes  excepted)  from  all  other  poems,  is  evidence  that 
it  was  not  written  or  composed  by  one  man,  but  by  a  succession  of  bards, 
each  of  whom  strove  to  surpass  what  had  been  performed  by  the  other. 
Upon  this  last  point  we  think  all  analogy  is  against  M.  Constant ;  but, 
for  the  present,  our  limits  compel  us  to  quit  the  subject. 

From  ancient  inquiries,  to  turn  for  a  little  while  to  modern — the  man- 
ner of  writing  what  is  called  "History"  in  the  present  day,  gets  enter- 
taining. A  "  History"  now  consists  of  one  or  two  good  thick  volumes, 
large  octavo,  published  by  some  popular  advertising  bookseller  ;  and  put 
together  by  some  writer  whose  opinions  nobody  cares  a  farthing  about,  and 
whoso  facts  are  compiled  from  the  readiest  undigested  material  that  happens 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  517 

to  lie  in  the  way.  We  were  about  to  have  mentioned  one  or  two  parties  who 
have  performed  rather  chefs-d'oeuvre  in  this  way  of  doing  business,  if  a  book 
just  now  produced,  by  .Mr.  Murray,  called  "  The  Establishment  of  the 
Turks  in  Europe :  an  Historical  Discourse/'  had  not  rather  outrun  all 
things  that  have  gone  before  it.  In  this  "  Historical  Discourse,"  the 
author,  not  content  with  quoting  largely  from  such  authorities  as  the  Baron 
cle  Tott,  the  Tableau  de  L'JEmpire  Ottomane,  &c.  boldly  makes  up  his 
mind  to  nonsuit  half  measures,  and  nicety  at  once,  and  says — speak- 
ing of  some  customs  peculiar  to  Christians  in  the  East — See  "  Anastasius  ! 
one  of  the  best  delineations  of  manners  ever  given  to  the  world!"  Now 
there  is  no  doubt  that  Anastasius  is  the  most  splendid  novel  that  modern 
times  have  produced ;  and  a  great  deal  of  the  matter  contained  in  it  bears 
internal  evidence  of  being  founded  in  fact :  but  still  that  a  "  Historian" 
should  quote  a  romance  as  authority  for  his  statements,  is  a  stretch  of  cool- 
ness which,  thirty  years  ago  would  hardly  have  been  imagined.  It  is 
true  that  the  word  (t  history"  is  only  a  word — of  seven  letters.  It  is  only 
perhaps  a  difference  as  to  a  name.  But  the  calling  things  by  wrong  names 
leads  to  confusion. 

A  Sunday  paper  copies  the  following  notice  from  a  board  near  the  new 
bridge,  in  Kensington  Gardens.  "All  persons  found  guilty  of  fishing  in 
these  waters,  will  be  prosecuted."  There  is  some  mistake  here,  we 
apprehend  :  the  "  cart  seems  to  be  before  the  horse."  The  Board  of 
Works  probably  means  to  say — "  All  persons  prosecuted  for  fishing  in 
these  waters,  will  \*Q  found  guilty." 

The  report  of  the  committee  upon  Lunatic  Asylums  has  been  published  ; 
and  will  be  found  discussed  at  length  in  our  magazine  this  month,  in  an 
article  to  which  we  recommend  the  attention  of  our  readers.  Perhaps, 
after  the  investigation,  it  is  little  more  than  justice  to  Mr.  Warburton  to 
say,  that — considerable  as  the  faults  and  abuses  of  his  establishment  un- 
questionably have  been — the  marvel  is  rather  that  they  should  not  be 
discovered  to  have  been  greater.  Considering  the  dreadful  character  of 
the  trade  in  question,  how  impossible  it  would  seem  to  find  subordinate 
agents  disposed  to  undertake  the  management  of  lunatics,  and  to  minister 
to  all  the  wants  connected  with  their  unfortunate  condition,  even  at  large 
and  ample  stipends;  what  can  we  reasonably  expect,  where  a  capitalist 
has  to  make  a  fortune  (as  every  man  in  trade  fairly  expects  to  do),  by 
furnishing  food,  lodging,  clothes,  constant  guardianship,  and  medical  at- 
tendance, to  pauper  lunatics,  at  twelve  shillings  a-head  per  week  ?  Where 
so  many  temptations  concur  to  induce  neglect  and  misconduct,  it  can 
scarcely  excite  much  astonishment  that  such  vices  should  exist.  But  that 
very  fact  only  furnishes  a  more  decided  argument  of  the  necessity  for  taking 
so  difficult  a  calling  out  of  the  pale  of  trade  altogether ;  and  confining  the 
treatment  of  pauper  lunatics  to  asylums  provided,  and  regulated,  at  the 
charge  and  under  the  guidance  of  the  public. 

Irish  Intelligence  — "  Rock's  the  boy  to  make  the  fun  stir !"  The 
Belfast  Chronicle  says- — "  During  the  night  of  Monday  last,  four  horses 
were  killed  in  a  grazing  field  behind  Cromal  Lodge,  adjoining  this  town, 
their  throats  being  cut  across  with  some  sharp  instrument.  Two  belonged 
to  a  carman  named  James  Duncan,  and  one  to  James  M  'A vary,  who  had 
hired  the  grazing  field,  and  the  other  was  the  only  property  of  a  poor 
industrious  man,  named  Pat  M'Garry,  who  made  his  living  by  selling 
water  about  the  streets.  The  outrage  appears  to  have  been  produced  by 


Notes  for  the  Month.  [Nov« 

&  personal  malice  against  Duncan,  for  on  the  head  of  one  of  the  dead 
horses  was  found  a  rude  couplet,  to  the  following  effect : 

'  James  Duncan,  you  bought  the  apples  out  of  my  hand; 
For  the  same,  your  two  horses  lie  dead  on  the  land.' 

"  The  horses  which  belonged  to  M'Avary,  and  M'Garry,  were  probably 
destroyed,  being  in  the  dark,  in  order  that  Duncan's  should  not  escape." 

Our  readers  will  not  have  forgotten  that  worthy  adjuration — "  By  the 
hate  you  bear  to  Orangemen !"  In  the  little,  single,  sacred  feeling, 
appealed  to  by  that  very  pathetic  admonition,  lies  the  moving  spirit  of  all 
this  kind  of  atrocity,  and  of  three-fourths  of  the  miseries  which  are  deso- 
lating Ireland.  Here  is  some  miscreant  disappointed  in  a  bargain  about 
apples  ;  probably  (from  the  wording  of  the  precious  verse)  merely  outbid 
by  some  dealer,  who  was  disposed,  or  could  afford,  to  give  a  higher  price 
for  the  property  ;  and,  in  the  feeling  by  which  he  is  adjured  by  his  teachers, 
when^he  is  called  upon  for  a  conduct  of  peace  and  charity,  he  destroys  the 
whole  means  of  livelihood  of  the  man  who  has  opposed  him,  and  adds  the 
ruin  of  two  others  (into  the  bargain),  in  order  that  the  first  may  not 
escape !  As  long  as  this  accursed  disposition  lurks  in  the  hearts  of  the 
Irish  people,  it  little  matters  what  political  measures  are  pursued — as  far 
as  regards  any  real  chance  for  happiness  and  tranquillity  to  the  country. 
But  we  should  be  curious  to  know  whether,  where  these  outrages  are 
committed  by  Catholics — which  must  be  the  case  in  the  greater  proportion 
of  instances,  from  the  mere  numerical  state  of  the  population — whether 
they  are  disclosed  by  the  perpetrators  to  their  priests  in  confession — and 
what  the  kind  of  penance,  or  penalty,  affixed  is  ?  Because  the  Roman 
Catholic  system  makes  the  priest,  in  point  of  fact  and  practice,  the  law- 
giver ;  and  a  despotic,  and  an  irresponsible,  lawgiver. 

A  court  of  Common  council  was  held  on  Thursday,  the  4th  of  October, 
to  consider  of  the  report  of  a  committee  of  that  body  upon  the  state  of  the 
City  nightly  watch.  The  principal  improvement  suggested  upon  the 
existing  plan — the  compelling  the  guardians  of  the  night  to  keep  walking 
about  upon  their  beats,  instead  of  allowing  them  to  sit  in  their  boxes — 
we  rather  doubt  to  be  no  improvement  at  all.  In  fact,  we  perfectly 
agree  with  Mr.  Figgins — (we  believe  the  worthy  common  councilman's 
name  is  Figgins  I) — though  his  remark  excited  laughter — that,  as  it  is — if 
the  mountain  will  not  come  to  Mahomet,  Mahomet  must  go  to  the  moun- 
tain— If  the  watchman  goes  to  sleep  in  his  box,  when  you  want  him  you 
know  where  to  find  him  !  but,  on  the  altered  plan  proposed,  in  case  of  an 
accident,  there  would  be  to  seek  him  through  half  the  public-houses  in  the 
ward;  and,  if  you  only  sought  him  in  half,  just  an  even  chance  against 
finding  him  when  all  was  done. 

To  speak,  however,  more  seriously — the  object  of  a  nightly  watch,  like 
that  of  London,  must  be  considered  as  twofold.  First,  it  is  to  serve  the 
purpose  of  keeping  a  number  of  men  ready,  who  may  be  easily  mustered 
at  a  given  signal,  to  repress  plunder,  or  act  in  case  of  riot.  And  next,  it  is 
to  provide  a  number  of  vigilant  agents,  whose  task  it  is  to  look  to  the 
houses  of  the  inhabitants  during  the  night,  and  preserve  them  (preven- 
tively) from  general  harm  or  pillage.  Now,  the  first  of  these  duties  our 
watch  executes  indifferent  well — although  only  indifferent  well.  The  men 
ought  to  be  better  paid  than  at  present — at  least  at  the  rate  of  fourpence 
per  hour — and  never  permitted,  under  any  circumstances,  to  remain  more 
than  six  hours  on  duty.  Jf  these  changes  were  attended  to,  as  their  posts 


1827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  519 

would  be  better  worth  the  people's  having,  they  would  he  more  anxious  and 
active  to  preserve  them  ;  and,  in  this  way,  the  first  part  of  the  duty  of  our 
watch  would  be  executed  pretty  efficiently. 

But  the  second  part  of  the  work — that  is  the  watching — the  guarding 
premises,  by  observation  and  vigilance,  from  being  entered  by  thieves — 
this,  looking  to  the  facilities  and  ingenuity  with  which  such  entries  are 
now  performed — is  a  more  nice  and  expensive  matter.  In  most  of  our 
streets,  the  arrangement  of  the  open  area,  provides  a  trench  regularly  built 
and  furnished  for  the  thief:  he  descends  into  it  in  a  moment;  and  it  covers 
his  after  operations,  which  he  stops  during  the  momentary  passage  to  and 
fro  of  the  watchman.  In  other  places,  where  doors  are  left  upon  lock  and 
key,  the  "  skeleton  key"  opens  a  door  in  less  than  half  a  minute.  It  sel- 
dom happens,  we  take  it,  that  a  burglary  is  committed  (in  town),  where 
the  first  entry  into  the  house  is  a  work  of  more  than  five  minutes ;  and 
this  (with  a  spy  out  to  observe)  is  managed  perfectly  well,  while  a  watch- 
man goes  from  one  part  of  his  beat  to  the  other. 

The  only  arrangement  which  could  afford  anything  like  full  security 
against  this  last  danger,  would  be  the  employment  of  a  large  additional 
number  of  watchmen  ;  and,  even  then,  the  arrangement  of  every  division, 
must  be  so  set  out,  that  the  watchman  to  whom  it  belonged  should  be 
able,  from  any  position,  to  see  from  one  end  to  the  other  of  it.  A  watch- 
man, who  has  to  turn  two  or  three  corners,  cannot  possibly  be  responsible 
for  the  security  of  any  of  the  houses  entrusted  to  him.  Such  a  change  as 
that  which  we  suggest  would  be  a  measure  of  expense ;  and  it  may  perhaps 
be  a  question,  whether  the  added  protection  is  worth  so  much  expense. 
But  even  under  any  circumstances — the  thief  and  the  watchman  watch 
one  another.  The  first  watches  for  a  booty  of  a  hundred  pounds,  and  the 
last  for  a  hire  of  eighteen-pence  or  two  shillings.  It  will  happen  some- 
times, with  the  best  organized  system  in  the  world,  that  the  thief  will 
prove  the  more  vigilant  of  the  two. 

Pedestrianism  Extraordinary. — The  Chronicle  of  this  morning  contains 
a  calculation,  worked  upon  unerring  arithmetical  principles,  of  the  extent 
of  ground  walked  over  daily  by  the  prisoners  in  all  the  tread-mills  of 
England.  The  following  is  an  exact  copy  of  this  valuable  piece  of 
statistics :  "  At  Lewes,  each  prisoner  walks  6,500  feet  in  ascent  in  a  day  ; 
at  Ipswich,  7,450  ;  at  St.  Alban's,  8,000  ;  at  Bury,  8,950 ;  at  Cambridge, 
10,750  ;  at  Durham,  12,000;  at  Brixton,  Guilford,  and  Reading,  13,000  ; 
and  at  Warwick  (recollecting,  probably,  that  '  the  thief  of  all  thieves/ 
according  to  the  song,  'was  a  Warwickshire  thief),  the  penalty  is  to  go 
farther  than  any  where  else :  the  summer  rate  (at  Warwick)  will  be 
17,000  feet  in  ten  hours."  Now,  17,000  feet  in  ten  hours,  and  all  up 
hill !  might  it  not  answer — we  .put  it  to  any  gentleman  of  the  turf — this 
sort  of  exercise,  as  "  training"  for  prize-fighters  ?  Because,  some  of  the 
sporting  characters  would  find  it  a  great  convenience  if  it  would;  as  they 
might  be  discharging  an  occasional  debt  to  society,  and  be  labouring  in 
their  own  vocation  at  the  same  time. 

The  law  of  Libel  continues,  as  usual,  to  form  a  fruitful  source  of  dis- 
cussion, equally  to  the  lawyers  and  essayists  of  the  day.  Every  fresh 
verdict  commonly  gives  the  newspaper  writers  something  to  complain 
about ;  and  every  fresh  charge  from  the  Judge  contains  a  covert  reply 
to  previous  complaints — as  far  as  the  dignity  of  the  Bench  will  allow  of  its 
making  one.  But  the  oddest  verdict — as  taken  together  with  the  direction 
— that  we  have  met  with  lately,  is  the  verdict  in  a  cause  of  Haywood,  v. 
Green  ;  in  which  the  jury  found,  with  Fifty  pounds  damages,  for  the 


620  Notes  for  the  Month.  [NoV. 

plaintiff.  The  cause— upon  the  merits  of  which,  we  mean  to  give  no 
opinion  whatever— arose  out  of  the  wreck  of  a  vessel,  in  which  the  de- 
fendant was  a  passenger,  and  on  which  he  publicly  imputed  unskilfulness 
to  the  plaintiff,  who  was  the  commander.  And  the  learned  Judge  is 
reported  to  have  said,  in  his  summing  up, — "  Though  the  commander,  to 
whom  this  unfortunate  accident  had  occurred  (the  plaintiff)  might  be 
considered  at  the  time  to  have  wanted  the  experience,  which  such  a  situa- 
tion as  he  held  at  particular  times  required ;  yet,  it  did  by  no  means  follow, 
that  the  proceedings  of  that  day  might  not  prove  a  useful  lesson  to  him, 
and  that  he  might  in  time  coming  make  a  most  excellent  commander!"— 
Now  upon  this,  the  jury  found  a  verdict  of  fifty  pounds  damages  for  the 
plaintiff!  But  if  the  case  was,  as  the  learned  Judge  said,  that  the 
"lesson"  of  that  day  was  likely  to  be  so  valuable  to  the  plaintiff — does  it 
not  seem  to  be  the  hardest  thing  in  the  world,  that  the  defendant  should 
have  to  pay  fifty  pounds  for  having  given  it  to  him  ? 

Cobbelt,  we  see,  by  his  Register  of  this  day,  the  20th  of  October, 
announces  his  intention  to  stand  for  Preston  again  at  the  approaching  elec- 
tion, in  opposition  to  Mr.  Stanley.  This  writer  seems  to  "give  medi- 
cines," as  Falstaff  expresses  it,  to  all  men  that  can  appreciate  faculty,  to 
make  them,  if  not  "  love,"  at  least  endure  him.  His  Register  of  this  day 
— there  is  not  a  line  in,  that  is  not  as  false,  and  as  flimsy,  as  matter  or 
argument  well  can  be  ;  and  yet,  it  is  all  written  with  such  force,  and  such 
freshness,  that  one  would  read  it  ten  times  over,  and  be  pleased  with  every 
word.  Even  his  panegyric  on  his  own  honesty,  we  were  obliged  seriously 
to  recollect  that  it  was  Cobbett  who  spoke,  before  we  could  convince  our- 
selves that  some  passages  in  it  were  not  true. 

In  parliament,  however,  even  should  he  be  elected — (we  have  hazarded 
an  opinion  upon  this  point  before) — Cobbett  assuredly  will  sink.  He  can 
do  nothing  in  the  House  of  Commons,  because  he  must  stand  alone — -no 
party  can  or  will  support  him.  But  his  estoppal  would  arise  even  before 
the  matter  came  to  this  :  he  would  never  speak  five  minutes  in  parliament — 
that  is,  in  the  manner  in  which  he  speaks  and  writes  elsewhere — and,  if  he 
did  not  use  the  same  style,  he  would  cease  to  be  effective — without  bringing 
up  the  Speaker  upon  the  always-convenient  point  of  "Order."  The  forms 
and  usages  of  the  House  of  Commons  are  spread,  to  wind  round  every  man 
of  violence  like  a  web.  Sometimes  a  very  great  blue  bottle — like  Mr. 
Brougham — bounces  through :  but  the  smaller  flies  are  caught,  and  dis- 
posed of  by  the  gentleman  in  the  great  wig,  in  a  moment.  There  is  this 
wide  difference  too — besides  the  mere  difference  of  strength  and  character, 
between  the  two  men  (Mr.  Cobbett  and  Mr.  Brougham:)  " disorder," 
sharpened  with  a  great  deal  of  poignancy  and  wit,  is  only  the  occa- 
sional garnish  to  the  speeches  of  the  one :  it  would  be  the  whole  dish — the 
staple  article — seasoned  only  with  coarseness  and  fury — of  the  other.  Cob- 
bett will  never  make  an  impression  on  the  House  of  Commons  :  for  the 
interests  and  the  dispositions  of  all  who  sit  there,  are  alike  against  him. 
Should  he  even  so  far  command  himself,  as,  for  any  length  of  time,  to  be 
permitted  to  speak,  he  can  only  look  to  make  his  impression  (through  the 
newspapers),  upon  the  people  without  doors:  and  the  people  out  of  doors 
have  heard  already,  and  do  hear,  all  that  he  has  to  say  !  The  only  people 
in  England,  we  believe,  to  whom  his  election  would  be  likely  to  produce 
any  serious  advantage,  are  the  door-keepers,  who  take  half  crowns  in  the 
lobby  of  "  St.  Stephen's  :"  his  appearance,  we  have  no  doubt,  for  the  first 
six  weeks,  would  draw  as  full  "galleries,"  as  the  debut  of  a  new  Mazurier 
at  Covent  Garden  or  Drury  Lane. 


1827.]  I    521     ] 

MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


The  History  of  the  Battle  of  A  gin- 
court,  and  of  the  Expedition  of  Henry 
the  Fifth  into  France,  &c.t  by  Nich.  H. 
Nicolas  ;  1827. — The  reader  will  naturally 
ask,  what  could  lead  to  a  new  and  sepa- 
rate history  of  this  brilliant  but  familiar 
event?  Why,  the  secret  is — among  the 
MSS.  of  the  British  Museum  was  disco- 
vered a  list  of  the  peers,  knights,  and  men- 
at-arms,  who  were  actually  at  Agincourt. 
To  print  was  the  first  thought,  from  mo- 
tives obvious  enough,  but  the  editor  ham- 
mers out  another  or  two — the  interest  it 
possessed  for  the  descendants — and  still 
more,  the  data  it  furnished  for  estimating 
the  amount  of  the  English  army.  At  first, 
also,  a  few  pages  prefixed  to  the  list, 
seemed  sufficient  —  merely  to  make  a 
"  small  tract"  of  it ;  but  then  a  small 
tract,  for  so  splendid  a  thing,  was  really 
betraying  its  dignity,  and, besides,  flinging- 
away  an  opportunity  of  making  a  justum 
volumen.  "  Accordingly,  the  original  idea 
(says  Mr.  N.)  was  abandoned,  and  it  was 
resolved  to  collect  all  which  had  been  said 
by  cotemporary  writers  of  both  countries 
on  the  subject — together  with  an  account 
of  the  preparations  for  the  expedition  it- 
self, from  the  public  records." 

To  these  public  records,  and  cotempo- 
rary authorities,  consisting  chiefly  of  Hen- 
ry's biographer,  who  called,  and  doubtless 
considered  himself  another  Titus  Livius, 
Charles's  biographer,  St.  Remy,  Elmham, 
Walsingham,  Hardyng,  Otterborne,  Mon- 
strelet,  Pierre  de  Fenin,  Jean  Juv.  des 
Ursins,  M.  Labonreur's  collection,  Lyd- 
gate's  poem,  the  Fcedera,  and  the  Rolls  of 
Parliament — has  now  been  added  an  ano- 
nymous chronicler,  whose  labours  have 
long  reposed,  undisturbed,  except  occa- 
sionally perhaps  by  Sharon  Turner,  among 
the  Cotton  and  Sloaue  MSS.  The  writer, 
it  appears,  was  a  priest,  and  was,  as  he 
tells  us,  present  at  Agincourt,  where  he 
sat  on  horseback  with  the  other  priests, 
among  the  baggage  in  the  rear  of  the  bat- 
tle. The  MS.  is  in  Latin,  and,  except  by 
the  said  Sharon  Turner,  intact,  and  by 
him  noticed  only  in  the  octavo  edition  of 
his  work.  It  is  therefore  nearly  in  a  vir- 
gin state.  Of  this  valuable  piece  of  vir- 
ginity, all  that  relates  to  the  year  1415 
has  been  "  literally  translated,  and  every 
word,  (Mr.  N.  assures  us)  which  occurs 
from  the  day  on  which  the  fleet  quitted 
England,  until  Henry  entered  his  palace 
at  Westminster,  after  his  return,  has  been 
introduced  into  the  text." 

The  volume  before  us,  then,  to  page 
Ixxxvii.  contains  a  statement  of  Henry's 
proceedings  previously  to  his  embarkation 
— the  result  of  the  editor's  own  researches ; 
then  follows  the  narrative  of  the  anony- 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL,  IV.  No.  23. 


inous  priest,  to  page  ccxlvii.,  with  an. 
ample  supply  of  notes  by  the  editor, 
among  which  are  seme,  happily  enough, 
illustrative  of  Shakspeare;  and  close 
upon  the  heels  of  the  narrative  comes 
Lydgate's  metrical,  and  probably  very 
faithful,  account  of  the  expedition.  Then 
re-appears  the  editor,  in  his  character  of 
author,  resuming  his  own  story,  and  re- 
tracing the  events  detailed  by  the  chro- 
nicler, and  "  submitting  such  comments 
as  it  is  the  province  of  the  historian  to 
make  upon  the  events  which  are  the  sub- 
jects of  his  attention."  This  is  again  in- 
terrupted at  page  ccclxxiv.  by  the  singu- 
lar and  entertaining  description  which  the 
same  chronicle  gives  of  the  pageant  pre- 
pared for  Henry's  reception  into  London, 
upon  his  return — which  is  followed  by 
Lydgate's  metrical  account  of  it ; — and 
then,  finally,  comes  the  roll  of  the  peers, 
knights,  &c.  Now  to  the  narrative — or 
rather  to  the  introduction,  for  we  have 
not  space  for  more. 

The  pretence  for  Henry's  invasion  was 
the  assertion  of  his  claim  to  the  crown  of 
France,  as  the  heir  of  Edward  III.  Ed- 
ward's own  title  was  indefensible  j  and 
Henry's,  of  course,  still  more  so,  as  he  was 
not  even  Edward's  legitimate  successor. 
To  this  invasion  he  was  prompted,  says  Mr. 
Nicolas,  by  (Chicheley)  the  archbishop's 
persuasions,  and  the  remembrance  of  his 
father's  dying  injunction  to  furnish  em- 
ployment for  his  people,  and  thus  turn 
their  thoughts  from  his  usurpation — and 
more  probably  by  his  own  youthful  am- 
bition— and  more  probably  still,  it  may  be 
added,  by  the  distracted  stale  of  the 
country,  torn  and  divided  by  the  Bur- 
gundians  and  Armagnacs,  and  exposed,  as 
it  was,  to  any  body's  attacks,  by  the 
king's  imbecility.  No  pains  has  Mr.  N. 
spared  in  ferreting  out  the  circumstances 
which  preceded  the  invasion  5  but  though 
incidents  in  abundance  are  detailed,  they 
do  uot  string  well  together,  because  the 
motives  of  the  respective  parties  are  still 
wrapped  in  obscurity,  and  almost  disre- 
garded. 

The  first  indication  of  Henry's  design; 
was  a  demand  of  the  crown  as  heir,  in, 
July  1414.  This  demand  the  French  go*. 
vernment  refused  even  to  discuss.  What 
followed  then  ?  Why  Henry,  consequently, 
says  Mr.  N.,  consented  that  Charles  should 
continue  in  possession  ;  but  still  demanded 
other  concessions,  which  it  was  equally 
impossible  to  grant.  In  short — stripping 
Mr.  N.'s  laborious  researches  of  their  so- 
lemnity— Henry  takes  the  first  opportu- 
nity, after  his  accession,  to  announce  his 
claim  to  the  crown.  The  ambassador  says 
— "  My  master  claims  your  crown,  and 
3  X 


522 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[Nov. 


begs  you  will  hand  it  over  to  him  as  the 
legitimate  owner."  The  French  govern- 
ment reply — "  We  won't  listen  to  you." 
"  Then,"  says  the  ambassador,  anticipating 
apparently  his  reception,  "  we  must  have 
some  of  the  country — we  must  have  Nor- 
mandy, Maine,  and  Anjou — the  Duchy  of 
Aquitaine,  and  half  of  Provence — we  must 
have  the  arrears  of  John's  musom,  and  be- 
sides, we  will  have  your  daughter  Cathe- 
rine, with  two  millions  of  crowns  for  her 
dowry."  "  No,"  says  the  Duke  de  Berri, 
the  organ  of  the  government,  "  but,  for 
the  sake  of  peace,  you  shall  have  Aqui- 
taine, and  Catherine  with  600,000  crowns 
— not  an  acre  nor  a  farthing  more." 

According  to  some  cotemporaries,  how- 
ever, this  was  not  all — for  the  Dauphin,  a 
boy  of  eighteen,  to  shew  his  contempt  for 
Henry,  in  mere  wantonness,  sent  him  a 
box  of  tennis-balls.  Now  this,  according 
to  Hume,  is  utterly  incredible,  because 
the  large  concessions  the  French  were 
ready  to  make,  shew  them  to  have  thought 
the  matter  no  joke  ;  and  even  according  to 
Mr.  Nicolas — a  much  more  deliberate  per- 
son— not  at  all  disposed  to  dismiss  a  case 
while  an  atom  of  evidence  is  left — not 
much  less  so ;  for  though  many  cotempo- 
raries speak  of  the  matter  as  notorious, 
others  say  nothing  about  it — and  though 
Lydgate  tells  the  whole  story  in  verse, 
yet,  if  even  on  other  occasions  he  be  as 
good  an  historian  as  a  poet,  he  may  in  this 
be  nothing  but  a  poet ;  and  besides,  if 
such  an  insult  had  really  been  offered,  it 
must  have  cut  off  all  hope  of  accommoda- 
tion, all  farther  negociation — which  was 
not  the  case;  and  besides,  continues  Mr. 
N.,  Henry  afterwards  challenged  the  Dau- 
phin, and  made  no  allusion  to  the  balls  ; 
and — to  crown  the  argument,  and  annihi- 
late the  fact  at  once — not  one  of  the  ten- 
nis-balls, no,  nor  even  the  box,  are  at  pre- 
sent known  to  be  in  existence.  Trium- 
phant, however,  as  all  this  may  seem,  we 
ourselves  are  not  at  all  inclined  to  give 
up  the  fact — nor  will  we  so  readily  fly  in 
the  teeth  of  cotemporary  authorities,  and 
of  Lydgate  to  boot.  Nobody  says  the  fact 
was  not  so— and  what  improbability  is 
there  in  supposing  that  a  petulant  prince 
of  eighteen  chose  to  do,  what  might  not  be 
approved  of  by  his  father's  ministers? 
Besides,  does  not  the  fact  well  account  for 
what  is  otherwise  not  so  accountable — 
Henry's  challenging  the  Dauphin  at  all  ? 

But  to  return — the  concessions  on  the 
part  of  France  not  satisfying  Henry,  he 
summons  a  parliament,  and  the  Chancellor 
Beaufort  tells  them  of  the  king's  resolve 
to  recover  his  inheritance — enforcing  his 
purpose  on  this  very  satisfactory  ground 
— that  for  every  natural  thing  there  are 
two  seasons— one  to  bud  and  another  to 
ripen — one  to  act  and  another  to  repose — 
one  for  peace  and  another  for  war  ;  and  of 


course,  as  they  had  had  peace  for  some  time, 
they  must  now  have  a  little  war.  But  war 
has  its  exigencies — counsels,  support,  and 
supply  ;  and  supply  was  what  was  wanted 
from  them  ;  and  supply  it  was  good  policy 
to  give — because  the  more  the  king  en- 
larged his  dominions,  the  less  they  would 
have  to  pay.  Convincing  as  all  this  was, 
they  gave,  however,  only  two-fifteenths,, 
and  that  out  of  love  and  affection,— not  to 
prosecute  the  king's  views. 

The  subsisting  armistice  was  to  expire 
in  January — an  embassy  was  accordingly 
sent,  consisting  of  an  earl,  and  two  bi- 
shops, and  600  horsemen,  to  negociate  an 
extension  till  the  first  of  May.  This  mat- 
ter being  readily  accomplished,  the  am- 
bassadors proposed  a  peace  upon  new 
terms — they  gave  up  the  claim  to  Nor- 
mandy, Maine,  and  Anjou,  and  offered  to- 
take  Catherine  at  half  price,  that  is  at  one 
million.  No  motive  whatever  is  suggested 
by  Mr.  N.  for  this  reduction  in  the  terms 
— but  the  difficulty  of  providing  the  sup- 
plies is  perhaps  significant  enough.  But 
what  said  the  French  to  this  offer  ?  Did 
they  retreat  upon  this  show  of  modera- 
tion ?  No,  they  actually  advance  upon 
their  former  offer — they  yield  Aquitaine, 
and  propose  800,000  crowns  with  Cathe- 
rine, and  moreover  her  wardrobe,  and 
equipage  proper  for  her  rank;  and  ex- 
press, besides,  some  readiness  to  nego- 
ciate on  the  other  points.  The  fact  is, 
Henry  was  known,  in  the  meanwhile,  to 
be  actively  pursuing  his  preparations  ;  and 
the  French,  could  not  forget  Edward  ;  and 
probably  did  not  know  all  the  king's  diffi- 
culties about  money-matters. 

About  the  beginning  of  April,  no  steps 
having  been  taken  by  the  French  to  re- 
sume the  negociation,  Henry  resolved  to 
try  his  own  eloquence,  and  accordingly, 
in  his  own  name,  despatched  a  letter — • 
and  a  very  curious  one  it  is — in  which  he 
expresses  his  deep  regret  for  the  necessi- 
ties of  his  situation — his  love  of  peace,  and 
horror  of  blood — his  hope  that  France 
would  have  renewed  the  negociations — 
his  wish  that  they  may  not  imitate  Lot 
and  Abraham,  whom  avarice  excited  to 
discord — and  assurance,  that  as  the  truce 
was  nearly  expiring,  he  must  consult  the 
welfare  of  his  people,  and  follow  their  incli- 
nation. This  was  dated  the  7th  of  April,  and 
apparently,  without  waiting  for  an  answer, 
he  follows  it  up  on  the  15th  with  another, 
still  more  hypocritical — fuller  of  the  most 
loathsome  cant,  and  covered  with  false  pre- 
tences. The  very  next  day  a  council  was 
held,  and  the  resolution  finally  taken  to  at- 
tempt the  invasion  in  person,  and  the  day 
after  a  regency  appointed.  Every  thing 
was  forthwith  put  into  activity;  the  dukes, 
earls,  barons,  knights,  who  were  to  at- 
tend, were  all  named,  and  the  pay  for 
each  fixed;  contracts  were  entered  into 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


523 


with  such  as  were  bound  to  provide  a 
staled  number  of  men-at-arms  ;  and  with 
others  for  carpenters,  masons,  smiths,  wag- 
gons, bows,  arrows,  &c.;  despatches  were 
sent  to  Holland  to  hire  vessels 5  orders 
«ent  to  the  Thames,  and  ports  as  far 
as  Newcastle,  to  arrest  all  vessels  carrying 
twenty  tons  or  more,  for  the  king's  ser- 
vice; and  directions  given  to  the  masters 
of  the  king's  ships  to  impress  sailors  to 
navigate  them. 

But  money  was  still  wanting.  The  par- 
liamentary supply  was  insignificant;  and 
accordingly  a  proclamation  was  issued  to 
the  king's  very  dear  and  loyal  subjects, 
informing  them  that  the  lords  and  others 
of  his  retinue  had  been  paid  a  quarter's 
wages,  but  he  had  promised  another  on 
embarkation,  which,  if  not  paid,  would  re- 
tard or  defeat  the  expedition,  and  there- 
fore he  trusted  to  their  kind  assistance — 
promising  speedy  repayment.  This  ap- 
peal was  to  some  extent  certainly  success- 
ful, for  it  is  known  thai  Canterbury  sent 
as  a  gift  100  marks,  Sudbury  40,  Bristol 
£240.,  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  £100,  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  £40,  and  a  foreign  mer- 
chant 100  marks.  Nevertheless  all  would 
not  do ;  and  recourse  was  finally  had  to 
mortgaging  the  customs,  and  pawning  the 
crown  jewels  and  plate.  Not  a  soul  would 
lend  without  a  deposit,  nor  a  soul  embark 
without  something  in  hand.  Robert  Cha- 
lons, knt.,  as  security  for  his  second  quar- 
ter's pay,  amounting  to  £45.  6s.  l^d.,  re- 
ceived a  cup  of  gold,  two  pots  of  silver 
gilt,  and  a  small  vessel  of  silver  gilt.  To 
other  knights,  were  "  pawned,  for  their 
wages,  several  vessels  of  plate  and  jewels, 
tablets,  images,  crucifixes,  notre-dames, 
tabernacles,  and  the  like."  To  Sir  Thomas 
Hanley,  a  pair  of  gold  spurs  with  red 
tyssers,  a  sword  garnished  with  ostrich's 
feathers,  &c.  The  HARRY  CROWN  was 
broken,  and  'distributed  among  several ; 
and  the  Duke  of  York  had  the  gold  almes 
dish,  called  the  tygrey  made  in  the  fashion 
of  a  ship,  standing  on  a  bear,  garnished 
with  balays  and  pearls — with  many  others, 
to  a  great  extent.  500,000  nobles  were 
thus  raised  by  pledges ;  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  articles  were  it  seems  ac- 
tually redeemed  in  the  first  eight  or  ten 
years  of  his  son's  reign. 

In  June,  Henry  set  forth  in  the  full  pa- 
rade of  royalty — detailed  in  Lydgate's 
versification — and  on  the  26th  reached 
Winchester,  where  he  stepped  some  days 
to  receive  the  French  ambassadors.  Se- 
veral interviews  and  discussions  took 
place,  and,  on  the  J6th  July,  the  French 
consented  to  add  to  their  former  offers  the 
towns  of  Limoges  and  Tulle,  with  all  that 
belonged  to  the  latter,  worth  about  40,000 
gold  crowns.  These  offers  Henry  agreed 
to  accept,  provided  the  towns,  Catherine, 
aad  the  money  were  all  delivered  by  St. 


Andrew's  Day — the  ambassadors  remain 
ing  with  him  till  the  king's  answer  ar- 
rived. To  these  conditions  the  ambas- 
sadors demurred,  and  alleged  the  money 
could  not  be  minted  in  time.  The  king 
was  highly  offended  at  this,  and  bade 
Beaufort  read  them  a  trimming  lecture, 
which  so  much  nettled  one  of  them,  an 
archbishop,  that  he  boldly  declared  the 
king  had  no  right  to  what  he  claimed,  nor 
even  to  the  crown  of  England.  There 
was  no  brooking  such  insolence — he  was 
ordered  to  depart  forthwith — with  an  as- 
surance the  king  would  speedily  follow. 

All  chance  of  accommodation  being  now 
over,  Henry  proceeded  to  Southampton ; 
where  he  was  detained  by  the  discovery 
of  the  Earl  of  Cambridge's  conspiracy. 
The  conspirators  were  put  on  their  trial 
without  delay,  and  on  the  5th  August 
were  most  of  them  executed.  On  that 
same  day,  Henry  wrote  another  letter  to 
Charles,  of  the  same  hypocritical  charac- 
ter with  the  former — lamenting  that  they 
were  at  last  like  Lot  and  Abraham — he 
being  himself  of  course  the  yielding  Abra- 
ham —  and  imploring  him,  for  the  last 
time,  on  the  strength  of  another  bit  of 
scripture,  to  do  him  justice — and  assuring 
him  how  much  more  agreeable  it  would 
be  to  live  an  innocent  life  with  his  fair 
daughter,  than  to  enrich  himself  with  the 
treasures  of  iniquity.  According  to  some 
authorities,  this  letter  was  written  on  the 
28th  July;  and  Mr. N., pro  sua  humani- 
tate,  inclines  to  this  date,  solely,  because 
it  seems  more  creditable  to  Henry  to  be- 
lieve he  never  could  have  written  such  a 
letter  the  very  day  his  kinsman  and  most 
intimate  friend  had  suffered  a  violent  death. 
Does  Mr.  N.  suppose  for  a  moment  Henry 
wrote  the  letter  with  his  own  hand  ? 

On  the  7th,  Henry  embarked  with  a 
force  of  probably  30,000,  in  a  fleet  of  from 
1,200  to  1,400  ships,  from  20  to  300  tons 
burden  ;  and  landing  near  Harfleur,  be- 
sieged and  took  it  early  in  October.  His 
loss  during  the  siege  was  considerable; 
many  thousands  perished  by  dysentery;  and 
as  many  more  were  sent  home  incapable 
from  disease  of  service.  From  this  place, 
with  the  relics  of  his  troops,  about  9,000, 
probably  not  much  exceeding  7,000,  Hen- 
ry resolved  to  march  by  land  to  Calais,  in 
the  teeth  of  a  numerous  force  collected  to 
intercept  him.  For  this  fool-hardy  at- 
tempt, Mr.  N.  can  find  no  excuse,  but 
plainly  declares  it  was  justifiable  only  by 
the  event— which  is  no  justification  at  all 
—  and  so  he  himself  seems  to  think,  though 
the  thought  is  smothered  in  a  mass  of 
words.  Xenophon,  we  remember,  com- 
mends his  hero,  Agesilaus,  for  putting  no- 
thing to  hazard — adding,  "If  I  praised  him 
for  fighting  against  a  superior  force,  I 
should  make  him  a  blockhead,  and  prove 
myself  a  fool."  Hume  states  unreservedly, 

3X2 


5-24 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[NTov. 


that  Henry  first  offered  to  give  up  Harfleur 
to  secure  a  safe  passage  to  Calais — on  what 
authority  does  not  appear;  and  as  Mr.  N. 
says  nothing  about  any  such  offer,  we 
may  conclude  this  was  only  another  of 
Hume's  guesses  —  to  palliate,  what  of 
course  to  him  appeared  a  piece  of  teme- 
rity. Ill  this  march  to  Calais  occurred  the 
battle  of  Agincourt,  of  which  it  is  quite 
superfluous  to  speak — but  with  respect  to 
the  description  of  this  battle,  Mr.  Nicolas, 
in  his  preface,  "  anticipates,  that  if  his 
work  be  attended  by  any  particular  re- 
sult, it  will  tend  to  remove  the  absurd 
impression,  that  that  victory  must  be  con- 
templated with  humiliating  feelings  in 
France.  There  is  no  truth  with  which 
the  consideration  of  this  battle  has  more 
deeply  impressed  him  than  that  the  bra- 
very of  the  French  character,  its  exalted 
patriotism  and  chivalrous  courage,  instead 
of  being  tarnished,  acquired  new  lustre 
on  that  memorable  occasion" — which  we 
venture  to  say  is  one  of  the  drollest  con- 
clusions that  author  ever  arrived  at. 
The  French  were  ten  to  one — and  panic- 
struck — what,  then,  to  any  purpose,  can 
be  said  of  the  bravery  of  that  particular 
army? 

Though  we  may  seem  to  smile  occasion- 
ally— we  have  no  desire  to  depreciate  Mr. 
N.'s  labours ;  we  have  too  much  respect 
for  them,  and  shall  always  welcome  them 
with  pleasure.  A  little  aute-diluvianism 
is  inseparable  from  the  profession  of  an 
antiquary. 

The  Plea  of  the  Midsummer  Fairies, 
fyc.  by  T.  Hood;  1827.— This  poem  is  in 
the  Spenser  stanza,  and  the  first  produc- 
tion, of  any  length,  of  Mr.  Hood's  pen  — 
that  is,  it  occupies  sixty-four  pages.  Ano- 
ther poem,  and  in  another  stanza,  nearly 
as  long,  of  the  old  story  of  Hero  and 
Leander  follows;  and  then  a  third,  in  tro- 
chaic measure  ;  and  a  fourth,  in  a  different 
metre  still :  with  a  lot  of  smaller  pieces  by 
way  of  make-weight. 

Take  the  story  of  the  Midsummer  Fai- 
ries. The  poet  is  strolling  along,  as  poets 
do,  something  listless,  one  autumn  even- 
ing, about  sun-set,  musing  upon  the  usual 
themes  of  a  poet's  contemplation  at  that 
particular  season,  when  he  suddenly  dis- 
covers Queen  Titania — and  a  matter  of 
very  great  interest  it  is  to  him — holding 
her  court  close  to  his  very  footsteps,  and, 
at  the  precise  moment  his  attention  is  thus 
drawn  towards  her,  issuing  a  mandate  for 
the  immediate  appearance  in  her  august 
presence  of  every  man,  woman,  and  child- 
fay  in  the  elfin  dominions.  Titania,  it 
seems,  was  in  a  fit  of  the  blue  devils  that 
evening — and  possessed  by  all  manner  of 
melancholy  forebodings  of  the  speedy 
wind-up  of  her  kingdom.  Her  sleep  had 
presented  the  most  menacing  prognostics, 


and  the  persuasion,  equivalent  to  "  this 
night  thy  kingdom  departs  from  thee  !" 
was  pressing  heavily  upon  the  little  lady's 
sighing  bosom. 

Like  many  other  people,  however,  who 
move  in  brilliant  circles,  she  was  quite 
aware  of  the  good  policy  of  putting  a  good 
face  upon  the  matter;  despair  can  at  any 
time  be  resorted  to,  while  to  rush  into  it 
prematurely  is  the  most  hazardous  step 
possible.  So  the  lieges  being,  as  we  said, 
convened  from  their  several  retreats— the 
primrose-buds,  harebells,  cowslips,  and 
other  country  residences — and  displaying 
themselves  before  her  in  their  very  best 
court  dresses,  are  commanded  to  dance, 
either  by  way  of  bravado  against  the  ap- 
prehended catastrophe,  or  to  give  her  ma- 
jesty an  opportunity  of  yielding  up  her 
thoughts  for  a  short  space  to  the  sad  im- 
pressions she  had  imbibed.  But  not  long 
could  she  keep  up  appearances ;  and  the 
innocent  little  fays,  though  the  sorrow  of 
their  royal  mistress  was  but  too  conspi- 
cuous, were  utterly  at  a  loss  for  the  cause; 
and  whether  it  were  a  matrimonial  fracas, 
or  Oberon's  absence  merely,  or  anxiety  on 
account  of  the  hostility  of  the  gnomes, 
they  could  not  even  guess.  So,  suspend- 
ing the  fantastic  tripping,  they  gathered 
round  her  with  looks  of  humble  and  de- 
voted solicitude,  and  to  them  she  gladly 
unbosomed  her  griefs,  of  which  the  sub- 
stance appeared  to  be,  that  she  had  dream- 
ed of  a  very  awful  and  hoary  personage, 
'yclept  Old  Time,  armed  with  his  scythe 
and  usual  appurtenances,  who  had  deli- 
vered in  her  ear  pretty  decided  threats  of 
mowing-  away  at  one  fell-stroke  the  rem- 
nant of  her  sovereignty,  and  herself  to 
boot — and  had  been  inexorable  to  all  her 
prayers.  While  speaking  even,  our  old 
acquaintance  of  the  hour-glass  in  reality 
glides  in  among  the  appalled  multitude — • 
presenting  the  very  apparition,  and  ex- 
hibiting the  very  weapon,  of  the  doom  he 
had  denounced. 

Now  follows  a  long  expostulation  on 
Titaoia's  part,  in  which  she  dilates  on  the 
good  deeds  of  the  fairies  ;  and  then  Sa- 
turn's reply,  in  words,  accompanied  by  the 
still  more  expressive  process  of  whetting 
the  blade.  Then  speaks  an  Eve-fay,  with 
much  the  same  effect  as  her  mistress;  and 
another,  and  another  try  their  desperate 
eloquence  in  vain  upon  stern  Saturn,  who 
scorns  all  their  "  pleas."  Their  long- 
winded  deprecations  of  his  wrath  seem 
intended  mainly  as  expositions  of  the  offi- 
ces and  dispositions  of  the  fairy-race,  as 
assigned  by  ancient  credulity,  consisting 
of  the  benevolent  and  beneficent  only.  A 
good  deal  of  fancy  characterizes  the  detail 
of  their  good  deeds ;  but  it  is  terribly 
wearisome;  and  we  could  not  but  wonder 
at  the  patience  of  Old  Time  in  listening, 
and  especially  in  replying,  as  he  did  occa- 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


525 


sionally,  whole  mouthfuls  of  spleen — alias 
bombast  and  balderdash. 

Relief  offers  itself  at  last  in  the  person 
of  a  youth — Shakspeare,  we  believe,  is 
meant — who,  fearless  and  resolute,  de- 
termines to  rescue  the  sinking  kingdom 
from  Time's  clutches.  He  deals  a  few 
substantial  blows  at  the  phantom,  and  a 
great  many  bitter  taunts— paying  mean- 
while due,  and  reverent,  and  blythesome 
greeting  to  the  pale  queen,  whom  he  re- 
assures and  comforts,  and  finally  compels 
the  hoary  sage  to  forego  his  expected  har- 
vest. We  are  probably  mistaken  in  the 
person  of  this  youthful  saviour.  Titania 
had  already  alluded  to  Shakspeare,  as  one 
who  had  before  given  her  a  lift  —  and 
could  not  be  unknown  to  her — it  must  be 
Mr.  Thomas  Hood  himself. 

Nothing  can  we  see — not  even  a  stanza 
— at  all  valuable  in  the  Midsummer  Fairies. 
Mr.  Hood  has  plenty  of  language— good 
poetical  language  too;  and  a  good  deal  of 
the  inward  material  of  poetry  ;  but  he  has, 
either  by  injudicious  exercise,  perverted 
the  natural  march  of  thought  and  feeling 
(see  Whims  and  Oddities),  or  he  is  in- 
nately too  much  of  a  grasshopper  in  his 
mental  movements,  to  produce  any  thing 
concentrated,  or  continuous,  or  effective 
in  writing.  The  fault,  we  suspect,  is  not 
an  original  one,  but  rather  a  vicious  habit 
— for  vicious  it  is,  and  always  diminishes 
the  amount  of  intensity  that  belongs  to 
our  thoughts,  to  wrest  them  forcibly  either 
in  pursuit  of  verbal  contrasts,  or  absurd 
images,  or,  in  short,  in  any  way,  where 
they  would  not  spontaneously  go.  Such 
a  course  is  not  confined  in  its  effects  to  the 
subject  and  period  in  which  it  is  employed  ; 
but  is  lastingly  operative  upon  future  as- 
sociations of  thought;  and  if  long  con- 
tinued will  destroy,  irrecoverably,  the 
finer  and  higher  faculties  of  the  under- 
standing. We  suspect,  as  we  said,  that 
Mr.  Hood  has  cultivated  a  taste  for  the 
ludicrous  but  too  successfully — to  the  in- 
calculable injury  of  another  and  a  supe- 
rior set  of  powers,  which  nevertheless 
could  not  be  entirely  subdued — so  that  his 
poetry  assumes  a  tantalizing  and  artificial 
appearance.  When  just  upon  the  verge 
occasionally  of  moving  and  exciting  one, 
it  goes  off  suddenly  into  some  quaint  ab- 
surdity, or  pun,  or  common-place,  as  if  the 
writer's  energy  were  no  sooner  kindled 
than  spent  again— or,  as  if  he  were  ashamed 
of  being  carried  away  by  his  imagination 
the  moment  it  becomes  tinctured  by  sen- 
sibility. 

The  "  Hero  and  Leander"  we  liked  better. 
The  tale  has  enough  naturally  of  the  pa- 
thetic to  apologize  for  his  not  joking  over 
the  whole,  though  in  the  construction  he 
has  thrown  in  a  dash  of  the  ridiculous,  by 
making  an  amorous  sea-maid  the  effective 
cause  of  Leander's  destruction — while,  in 


the  detail  of  the  nymph's  desolation  at 
finding  she  had  unwittingly  drowned  the 
gentle  youth  in  their  passage  to  her  sub- 
aqueous retirement,  he  is  quite  touching. 
'« Lycas,  the  Centaur",  like  the  rest,  dis- 
plays a  good  deal  of  ill-ordered  talent.  The 
"  Two  Peacocks  of  Bedfont"  is  good  for 
nothing.  But  to  make  some  amends,  one 
little  exquisite  piece  there  is,  addressed 
to  the  moon,  in  which  a  lofty  poetic  feel- 
ing is  sustained  throughout — where  the 
thoughts,  melting  into  one  another  by  the 
tenderest  gradations,  are  simple  and  beau- 
tiful— the  images  harmonize  with  the  feel- 
ing, and  the  cadence  with  both. 

The  English  Gentleman' >s  Manual,  by 
W.Goodhugh;  1827.— This  is  a  guide  to 
the  formation  of  a  library  of  select  litera- 
ture, accompanied  with  original  notices, 
biographical  and  critical,  of  authors  and 
books — published  with  the  same  object  as 
Dr.  Dibdin's  "Guide  to  the  Young  and 
Consolation  to  the  Old,"  but  with  some- 
what less  quackery,  though  not  without 
quackery.  Mr.  Goodhugh  for  himself  an- 
nounces to  the  world,  that  he  has  acquired 
a  knowledge  of  many  of  the  Oriental  (we 
hope  he  feels  the  full  import  of  these  por- 
tentous words)  and  most  of  the  modern 
languages  (and  also  of  these)  ;  and  there- 
fore conceives  himself  competent  to  un- 
dertake any  department  of  bibliography. 
This  last  word  was  probably  meant  for 
bibliopoly,  because  he  at  the  same  time 
''"does  not  hesitate  to  avow  that  it  is  as  a 
bookseller,  he  is  desirous  of  appearing 
before  the  public,  and  to  found  a  reputa- 
tion upon  a  strict  and  punctual  attention 
to  every  department  of  his  business,  as 
best  calculated  to  secure  that  confidence 
and  favour,  &c.  &c."  These  notes  of  pre- 
paration are  somewhat  alarming,  and  seem 
mightily  superfluous  for  a  knowledge  of  the 
mere  titles  of  books  ;  but  every  man  to 
his  taste;  and  every  man  must  speak,  if  he 
speak  at  all,  according  to  the  measure  of 
his  knowledge,  and  the  scale  of  his  intel- 
lect. The  same  words  and  phrases  will 
sometimes  mean  different  things  in  dif- 
ferent mouths,  and  happily  it  is  not  al- 
ways impracticable  nor  discriminate.  If 
it  were — ! 

Nevertheless  the  book  will  prove  very 
useful  to  young  readers,  and  others  yet 
unacquainted  with  the  common  treasures 
of  booksellers'  shelves.  Books  of  esta- 
blished reputation  in  all  departments  of 
literature  are  pointed  out,  with  the  prices 
appended,  and  also  little  scraps  of  popular 
criticism,  and  sundry  anecdotes  of  books 
and  authors  omnibus  et  lippis  notum  ct 
tonsoribus — though  read  a  score  of  times, 
there  are  listless  moments  with  the  busiest, 
when  the  same  may  be  read  again,  and  the 
leaves  of  a  catalogue  like  this  be  turned 
over  with  something  like  pleasure.  Sir 


52G 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[Nov. 


Walter  Scott  and  Dr.  Dibdin— the  first 
time  surely  they  could  ever  have  met — 
are  his  great  authorities.  Mr.  Goodhugh, 
however,  does  not  recommend  books,  co- 
pies of  which  cannot  be  got  at ;  his,  as 
might  be  expected,  are  all  of  the  accessible 
kind.  He  even  ventures  a  smile  at  one  of 
his  oracles  on  this  point.  "It  is  amusing," 
says  he,  "  to  notice  Dr.  DibdhTs  advice  in 
his  Library  Companion,  on  the  History  of 
Portugal.  He  recommends  his  young 
man  to  procure,  with  all  imaginable 
earnestness,  anxiety,  and  delight,  and 
with  a  fearless  disregard  of  its  expense 
[Dr.  Dibdin  must  be  the  very  Apollo  of 
booksellers]  the  Bibliotheca  Lusitana, 
Historica,  Critica,  et  Chronologica  of 
Barbosa  Machado,  Lisbon,  1741,  1759, 
a  work  beyond  all  competition,  and  be- 
yond all  praise,  and  of  the  most  extensive 
difficulty  of  acquisition, — [did  the  world 
ever  hear  such  balderdash?]:  and  in  a 
note  he  adds  this  consoling  information — 
*  The  work  in  question  is  in  vain  looked 
for  among  the  displays  of  auction-rooms, 
and  in  the  repertories  of  booksellers,  for 
which  Mr.  Bohn  rummaged  Bavaria,  and 
Mr.  John  Payne,  Italy,  to  no  purpose.'  " 

In  the  course  of  the  volume,  Mr.  Good- 
hugh  introduces  some  original  letters, 
given  him  by  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  of 
Thomson  the  poet,  which  shew  up  the 
bard — more  fat  than  bard  beseems — in  a 
very  amiable  light,  as  the  kind  brother, 
who,  out  of  his  poor  accumulations,  set  t»p 
his  two  sisters  at  Edinburgh  in  the 
"  millinery  line,"  with  a  stock  of  £15., 
and  allowed  them  a  small  annual  pension 
as  long  as  he  lived.  A  long  account  also 
is  given  of  Jemmy  Thomson  and  some  of 
his  friends,  extracted  by  force  of  question 
and  answer  by  Thomas  Parke  (a  brother 
we  believe  of  Judge  Parke)  in  the  year 
1791,  from  a  Mr.  Richardson,  a  very  aged 
surgeon  of  Kew,  who  died  within  a  few 
hours  of  the  torture.  The  account,  how- 
ever, we  have  seen  somewhere  or  other 
before. 

Some  of  the  opinions  scattered  about 
the  book  are  due,  it  may  be  presumed,  to 
Mr.  Goodhugh  himself;  for  instance, 
"TEMPLE.  The  works  of  Sir  William 
Temple,  first  printed  in  1720,  in  two  folio 
volumes,  now  re-printed,  1814,  in  four 
vols.  8vo  ,  £1.  ID'S.  That  will  be  a  dark 
and  doubtful  period  in  the  era  of  national 
taste,  when  the  volumes  of  Sir  Wm.  Tem- 
ple shall  be  neglected  or  depreciated." 
And  yet  we  are  very  much  afraid  he  is,  if 
not  depreciated,  neglected.  To  neglect  is 
not  absolutely  to  depreciate  ;  but  most 
booksellers  will  find  the  book  is  depre- 
ciated ;  —  we  know  not  who  will  give 
£1.  16s.  for  it. 

The  First  Twcnty-eight  Odes  of  Ana- 
crcon,  by  John  Hroderick  Roche,  M.D., 
and  A.M.y  $c.  #c. ;  1827.  — Here  are 


twenty-eight  odes  of  Anacreon,  occupy- 
ing 300  pages.  According  to  this  ratio,  the 
140  scraps  will  fill  1,500  pages.  The  pub- 
lishers—for it  appears  by  the  preface  to 
be  their  doings — aware  that  such  a  mass 
would  find  but  a  heavy  sale,  have  sent 
into  the  world  this  fasciculus  as  a  feeler 
— not,  to  be  sure,  on  the  ground  which  we 
have  suggested,  but  kindly  and  consider- 
ately to  stay  the  impatience  of  the  greedy 
public,  whose  appetite  they  knew  the 
"  novelty  of  the  plan,  and  the  advantage 
of  its  arrangement,"  must  have  whetted 
almost  beyond  endurance.  The  whole — 
if  the  whole  ever  sees  the  light,  is  in- 
tended to  be  a  complete  Thesaurus  Ana- 
creonticus.  The  disposition  of  the  work 
comprises — 

1.  The  Greek  text,  from  the  best  autho- 
rities. 

2.  The  same  text  arranged  in  the  prose, 
or  literal  order,  for  the  use  of  learners. 

3.  A  translation  in  rhyme. 

4.  A    literal    translation    in    prose,   in 
which  the  ellipses  of  the  original  are  sup- 
plied, and  the  points  of  difference  between 
the  idioms  of  the  Greek  and  English  Ian- 
guages  pointed  out. 

5.  Variorum  notes,  for  the  most  part  in 
English,   selected   from   the    best  editors 
and  commentators. 

6.  A  grammatical  analysis,  in  which  all 
the  original   Greek  words  are  parsed  for 
the  use  of  learners ;  and 

7.  A  lexicon,  in  which  the  same  words 
are  all  fully  explained,  so  as  to  supersede 
the  necessity  of  a  separate  Greek  lexicon, 

The  reader  shall  have  a  specimen  of  this 
elaborate,  or  rather  accumulative  per- 
formance j  and  as  there  is  little  motive 
for  choice,  we  will  open  the  book  at  ran- 
dom, to  glance  over  the  translation  and 
commentary.  It  proves  to  be  the  fifth, 
headed  commonly,  and  also  by  Dr.  Roche 
— «  To  the  Rose." 

The  prose  translation,  with  two  excep- 
tions perhaps,  is  clearly  and  specifically 
correct.  The  metrical  one  is  anything 
but  close,  any  thing  but  gay  and  airy,  any- 
thing but  tasteful  and  delicate.  It  is  in- 
deed coarse  and  heavy,  fitter  for  the  de- 
baucheries of  a  tap-room  than  the  revels 
of  the  loves  and  graces — more  like  the  in- 
spirations of  porter  than  nectar.  Then  for 
the  commentary,  wherein  Dr.  Roche  first 
preludes  a  little.  "  This  spirited  poem," 
says  he — any  body  else  might  have  called 
it  light  and  elegant — "  is  an  eulogy  on  the 
rosej"and  to  shewthatheknewthiswasnot 
all  the  same  Anacreon  had  said  of  the  ro$ey 
he  very  properly  refers  to  another  ode. 
But  Barnes,  Dr.  Roche  discovers,  refers 
to  a  fragment  of  Sappho  preserved  in  the 
romance  of  Achilles  Tatius,  where  the  rose 
is  styled  the  "eye  of  flowers ;"  and  the 
same  "  poetess,"  in  another  fragment,  one 
Mcebius  observes,  calls  the  favours  of  the 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


527 


muses — the  **  roses  of  Pieria."  Now  all 
this  is  little,  or  surely  nothing  to  the  pur- 
pose, if  the  purpose  be  to  explain  Ana- 
creon,  and  not  merely  swell  the  pages. 
From  the  contents  of  this  little  ode,  Dr. 
Roche  next  infers,  but  not  without  the  aid 
of  some  odes  of  Horace,  that  it  was  t(  cus- 
tomary for  persons  of  a  refined  or  volup- 
tuous taste,  among  the  ancients,  to  intro- 
duce OINTMENTS  (a  most  disagreeable 
image,  as  the  doctor,  or  one  of  his  autho- 
rities, says,  somewhere  else),  PERFUMES, 
and  crowns  at  their  entertainments."  This 
•was  an  inference  of  too  much  value  to  be 
lost — being  quite  original,  too — and  there- 
fore, as  Sappho's  fragment  was  the  mat- 
ter before  him,  it  was  obliged  to  be 
thrown  in  parenthetically.  Now  Sappho's 
fragment  from  Achilles  Tatius,  having 
alluded  to  the  rose,  and  called  it  the  "  eye 
of  flowers,"  ocular  proof  must  be  thrust 
upon  the  reader ;  and  accordingly  here 
we  find  the  original,  probably,  in  Achillcs's 
own  fustian  prose  ;  but  this  takes  up  only 
six  or  seven  lines,  and,  therefore,  to  fill  up 
a  little  more  space — to  shew  the  Doctor's 
universal  reading,  and  excite  his  patient's 
— we  mean  his  reader's — wonderment,  we 
are  next  favoured  with  one  Stirling's  ham- 
mered translation  in  rhyme,  followed  by 
another,  of  course  a  gayer  and  more  trip- 
ping one,  by  Mr.  Thomas  Moore.  But 
why  Dr.  Roche  should  stop  here  we  can- 
not imagine — for,  surely,  with  a  very 
little  more  research  among  the  commen- 
tators, or  a  very  little  inquiry  among  the 
lady  botanists,  he  might  have  found  lots  of 
other  allusions  to  the  rose — quite  as  much 
to  his  purpose. 

But  some  critics,  Brunck  for  instance, 
think  this  beautiful  little  scrap  of  sixteen 
short  lines  is  altogether  spurious  ;  and 
Brossius  believes  the  first  five  lines  are 
not  genuine;  and  others  think  the  ode, 
short  as  it  is,  is  not  one,  but  two  odes. 
Again,  it  is  not  quite  settled  among  the 
said  critics,  what,  after  all,  is  the  subject  of 
this  ode,'be  it  one,  or  two,  or  more.  Born 
is  decided  in  his  belief,  the  poet  meant 
only  to  commemorate  the  glories  of  the 
rose;  while  Mcebius  differs  toto  ccelo ; 
— according  to  him,  the  poet  was  in 
high  spirits  at  the  return  of  spring,  and 
being  resolved  to  get  jovially  drunk  on 
the  occasion,  invites  his  friends  to  join 
him,  and,  among  other  things,  to  bring 
some  roses  with  them  for  chaplcts,  and 
dance  a  reel  or  two  ; — and  so  confident 
is  Mcebius  that  he  has  hit  the  right  nail 
on  the  head,  he  discards  the  old  heading 
«f  po£ov,  and  substitutes— agreeing  in  this 
withPauw  and  Gail — u$  a-v^oa-tov. 

Now  then,  leaving  all  farther  prelu- 
sions  the  Doctor  comes  to  the  verses, 
taking  them,  one  by  one,  and  sometimes 
two  by  two  ;  but  really  we  must  cut  the 
matter  comparatively  very  short. 


1.2.  "  Let  us  blend  with  Bacchus  the 
rose,  the  flower  of  the.  loves,"  or  rather 
probably,  "that  of  the  loves" — specifically 
"  Loves'  rose."  The  rose,  observes  the 
Doctor  here,  the  rose  is  sacred  to  Love 
and  Venus,  and  also  to  Bacchus  and  the 
muses,  as  we  shall  see,  he  farther  tells  us, 
in  the  fifty-third  ode — but  that  we  have 
not  got  yet.  Dr.  Roche  would  also  have 
referred  to  two  passages  in  Horace,  had 
not  Longepierre  anticipated  him ;  but 
though  Longepierre  has  anticipated  him 
in  the  reference,  that  is  no  reason  on  earth, 
why  he  should  be  precluded  from  quoting 
the  same  two  passages.  Accordingly 
"  Mitte  sectari,"  &c. ;  and  "  Hue  vina," 
&c.,  both  follow;  and  both  are  accom- 
panied by  a  rhymed  translation,  by  whom 
done  and  executed  is  not  stated,  nor  is  it 
material — perhaps  by  Dr.  Roche  himself. 
But  obvious  to  every  man  of  common- 
sense,  as  is  the  sense  of  the  latter  piece, 
Fischer  has  one  opinion  on  the  purpose  of 
the  poet,  and  Born  has  two,  both  differing 
from  Fischer's;  and  all  three  Dr.  Roche 
mercilessly  inflicts  upon  his  unsuspecting 
reader.  By  the  way,  we  overlooked  in 
its  place,  though  Dr.  Roche  would  have 
reminded  us  again,  that  Plutarch  says  the 
odour  of  flowers  prevented  ebriety. 

3.  4.  "  Fitting  to  our  temples  the  beau- 
tiful-leaved rose."  Does  this  require  a 
commentary  ?  Yes — for  what  purpose  are 
they  so  fitted  ?  Plutarch  has  already  hinted 
— to  prevent  ebriety.  Aye,  but  what  say 
the  moderns  ?  Why  one  Younge — is  this 
one  of  the  score  of  physicians  of  this  name, 
or  the  Scotch  Grecian  ?— says  very  pro- 
foundly,  and  we  suppose  professionally — . 
"  It  was  imagined  that  partly  by  flowers, 
and  partly  by  the  constriction  made  by 
the  chaplet,  drunkenness  might  be  pre- 
vented, or  the  disagreeable  consequences 
much  allayed.  I  do  not  conceive  that, 
used  in  this  manner,  the  bare  effluvia 
could  have  any  effect,  though  some  of 
them  were  of  a  medicinal  nature.  Hip- 
pocrates, indeed,  prescribes  rose-leaves 
(but  first  made  into  a  poultice  with  vine- 
gar) as  a  good  topical  application  for  the 
head-ache.  That  may  be  rational;  yet  the 
strong  scent  of  flowers  in  general  hurts 
the  nerves."  Dr.  Younge's  authority, 
great  as  it  doubtless  is,  is  not,  it  seems, 
conclusive — for  Dr.  Roche  now  brings  up 
Gail's  reference  to  two  passages — both  to 
account  for  the  use  of  chaplets  of  flowers 
generally — in  Athenseus,  who  was  himself 
a  most  indefatigable  quoter.  These  two 
passages  belong  respectively  to  Sappho 
again,  and  one  Philonides,  another  phy- 
sician ;  and  Gail  follows  them  up  with 
some  profound  argumentation — which  we 
spare  our  readers— though  Fischer  and 
Born  come  again  upon  the  stage,  and  Plu- 
tarch again,  and  the  old  story— and  in 
addition  Festus. 


528 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[Nov. 


5.  "  Let  us  drink,  gaily  laughing.'* — 
Born  and  Fischer  of  course  cannot  agree  ; 
but  here  comes  a  new  combatant,  a  lady, 
Madame    Dacier,    who   unluckily   cannot 
a^ree  with  herself — her  translation  in  her 
text  is,  "  let  us  think  of  nothing  but  amus- 
ing ourselves-,"  and  in  a  note,  the  sense 
is,  she  seems  to  say,  "  let  us  drink  and 
laugh,  comme  le  diable."     For  all  this  in- 
formation, we  appear  to   be  indebted  to 
•«  Greene." 

6.  7.  "  O  rose,  most  excellent  flower !  O 
rose,  nursling  of  spring  I"     Here  again  is 
a  grand  bustle  and  confusion  among  the 
commentators;  and  Barnes,  and  Baxter, 
and  Trapp,  and  Faber,  and  Mad.  Dacier, 
Addison,  Gail,  and  Pauw,  mingle  pell  and 
inell  in  the  fight.     The  whole   squabble 
resolves  itself  into  TC  and  w.     Of  the  pa- 
trons of  TO,  some  will  have  it  the  first  word 
of  the  line,  and  others  the  second;  and  of 
the  advocates  of  w,  some  insist  upon  the 
exclamative,     and    some    the    invocative 
sense;    while  Dr.  Roche  himself,  appa- 
rently declining  to  take  part  in  the  fray, 
seems  impartially  to  adopt  one  in  his  prose 
translation,  and  the  other  in  his   metre. 
But  then  follows,  in  the  same  lines,  al- 
most as  hot  a  dispute  upon  ps\nya,  which 
Dr.  Roche,  in  his  prose,  calls,  as  we  see, 
nursling,   and     in    his    verse,    daughter. 
Barnes,  who  was  but  a  dull  fellow,  most 
prosaically  calls  it  pupil;  while  Baxter 
and  Degenius,   who  have  more  imagina- 
tion, if  not  common-sense,  are  for  terming 
it  darling ;  but  Fischer,  who  had  a  little 
of  both,  dexterously  avoids  altogether  a 
term,  and  says  it  was  so  called,  because 
the  spring  commands,  or  causes  it  to  grow 
and  bloom.    But  let  us  move  on. 

8.  "  Roses  are  delightful  even  to  gods." 
Ex.  gr.  says  Dr.  Roche — Baccho,  Veneri, 
Musis,    Amori  •, — and    then    recollecting 
every  body  might  not  understand  him — 
he  offers  the  benefit  of  a  translation,  signed 
Degen.     Thus — "  The    gods  meant  were 
Bacchus,  Venus,  Cupid,  and  the  Muses. — 
(Degen.)" 

9,  10,  11.  "The  boy  of  Cytherea,  danc- 
ing with  the  graces,  entwines  roses  with 
his  beautiful  ringlets."     Here  comes   on 
another  skirmish,  as  sharp  as  any  we  have 
encountered.     The  point  is  whether  the 
accusative  shall  be  used  for  the  dative,  or 
the   dative    for   the  accusative — whether 
love  intwines  roses  with  his  ringlets,  or 
his  ringlets  with  roses.    The  combatants  of 
course  wield  the  weapons  of  their  logoma- 
chy with  various  skill — none  of  them  trust- 
ing to  MSS.,  or  authorities,  which  indeed 
are  pretty  equal,  and  Euripides  uses  both 
constructions  ;  but  one  defends  the  con- 
struction he  patronizes,  because  it  has,  to 
his   ear,  more  suavity — another,  because, 
he  presumes  to  say,  his  has  more  accu- 
racy ;  and  a  third,  because  it  is  more  com- 
mon, backing  his  assertion,  at  the  same 


time,  with  a  quotation  from  Aristophanes, 
which  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
the  question.  Dr.  Roche  himself  will 
again  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  conflict, 
but,  not  to  be  altogether  a  cypher,  he 
gravely  adds — "  The  graces  are  here  very 
properly  chosen  as  companions  for  the 
god  of  love,  since  every  qualification, 
which  can  adorn  a  woman,  is  by  the  poet 
ascribed  to  those  divinities" — which  seems 
to  have  been  suggested  by  one  of  the 
French  editors — '  this  sweet  idea  of  love 
dancing  with  the  graces  is  almost  pecu- 
liar to  Anacreon.'  Dr.  Roche  concludes 
with  quoting  Moore's  translation  of  these 
line?  : — 

Cupid,  too,  in  Paphian  shades, 
His  hair  with  rosy  fillet  braids, 
When,  with  the  blushing,  naked  Graces 
The  wanton  winding  dance  he  traces. 

In  Anacreon,  be  it  observed,  the  said 
Graces  are  neither  naked,  nor  blushing, 
nor  wanton — this  is  all  Master  Moore's 
usual  pruriency. 

12.  u  Crown  me,  then,  and  I  will  strike 
the    lyre."     This    unlucky    verse    again 
swarms  with    materials    for    squabbling. 
First,  the  word  Xi/gj£w  — might  it  not  be 
Xt/pj^w,  or  XypiG-<ru>,  or  xt/fio-w,  or  even  a  par- 
ticiple to  agree  with  a   previous  one  ;— 
shall   the   verb,   again,   correspond   with 
another  verb,  or  correspond  with  none  1 
Then,  once  more,  might  not  the  copula  be 
left  out,   to  make  room  for  another  mood 
and  person  of  jsifxiu,  requiring  three  syl- 
lables instead  of  two  ?     Dr.  Roche,  all  the 
while,  maintains  himself  inflexible  silence 
— he  often  shews  great  modesty — at  least 
reserve ; — but  we   may  gather  from   his 
prose  and  his  verse,  that  he  sticks  to  the 
verb,  and  will  not  at  all  events  consent  to 
its  being  transmogrified  into  a  participle. 

13.  «  Near  thy   shrine,  O  Bacchus." 
The   word  Bacchus  gives  room  for  enu- 
merating the  different  stories  of  his  origin-, 
his  attributes,  and  his  insignia—  all  which 
appears  to  belong  to  one  (A).     The  same 
(A)  tells  us  the  o-rjxo;,  the  shrine,  was  the 
place  where  the  image  of  the  god  stood, 
and  was  in  the  middle  of  the  temple,  a 
little  raised,  and  railed  in.    This  is  being 
very  precise,  and  quite  in  the  style  of  an 
eye-witness.     The  proof  is — Turn  foribus 
divce  Media   testudine  templi — which   is 
rendered  in  somewhat  a  novel  manner  by 
Dr.  Roche  himself,  we  suppose,  whose  ear 
is  remarkably  true — "'Midst  of  the  temple, 
just  before  the  shrine."     Fores  therefore 
must  mean  the  railing  in  of  the  shrine,  or 
perhaps  a  little  door  let  into,  or  forming- 
part  of  the  railing.     It  must  pass  for  what 
it  is  worth. 

The  reader  no  doubt  is  tired,  and  as 
Gilpin  says,  so  are  we.  But  there  is 
still  a  long  winded  note  upon  the  word 
fic<,$iw\*r?i,  of  which  the  least  that  can  be 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


529 


said  is— Dr.  Roche,  and  his  authorities, 
make  nothing-.  Mr.  Younge  is  quoted  as 
calling  "  deep-breasted,"  a  most  disagree- 
able image,  and  to  be  sure  it  is,  if  it  mean 
hanging  like  an  Hottentot's.  But  really 
so  fond  as  he  is  of  accumulating  names, 
he  might  have  made  room  for  the  Bishop 
of  Chester's,  whose  opinion  is  at  least  as 
much  entitled  to  attention  as  most  of  those 
he  enumerates.  We  have  not  Dr.  Bloom- 
field's  books  at  hand,  but  he  thinks,  if  we 
recollect  rightly, /3a^t/^wvo;,  and  ^a-%xoX9ro?, 
have  pretty  much  the  some  meaning — 
whether  correctly  or  not  is  not  to  the 
purpose — and  that  meaning  he  expresses, 
as  a  mantua-maker  might,  long-waisted. 

We  must  now  leave  the  book — the  good 
and  the  bad — for  those  who  have  more 
patience,  and  more  learning  than  our- 
selves. 

The  Glorious  Recovery  by  the  Vaudois 
of  their  Valleys,  by  Henry  Arnaud — 
Edited  by  H.  D.  Acland;  1827.— Mr. 
Sims,  Mr.  Gilly,  and  Mr.  Acland  himself 
may,  by  their  several  publications,  be 
thought  to  have  exhausted  the  subject  of 
the  Vaudois  ;  but  Mr.  Acland  has,  how- 
ever, produced  another  goodly  octavo — - 
aided  by  the  common  arts  of  book-making 
— not  that  the  volume  before  us  is  alto- 
gether superfluous,  but  it  inclines  us  to 
murmur  a  little,  because  it  plainly  is  not 
conclusive.  Another  book  becomes  indis- 
pensable to  put  the  whole  mass  of  scat- 
tered information  iuto  something  like 
order. 

Mr.  Jones's  History  stops  at  the  expul- 
tion  of  the  Vaudois  in  1686 — he  being  un- 
able to  trace  them  and  their  history  any 
farther.  The  present  occupants  of  the 
Valleys  he  considers  to  be  a  new  race  — 
not  descended  from  the  ancient  posses- 
sors ;  but  he  grounds  his  opinion  not  on 
historical  facts,  but  on  some  fanciful  in- 
terpretation of  the  Apocalypse,  and  on  an 
assumed  difference  in  the  tenets  of  the 
ancient  and  modern  Vaudois.  Arguments 
of  this  kind,  however,  will  satisfy  few 
readers  now-a-days.  The  facts  of  the 
expulsion  of  the  Vaudois  in  1686,  and  of 
their  return,  or  at  least  of  a  considerable 
number,  in  1689,  are  as  well  established 
as  any  historical  matter  can  well  be  by 
cotemporary  authority  and  uninterrupted 
tradition. 

A  narrative  actually  exists,  written  by 
Henry  Arnaud,  the  chief  pastor  of  the 
Vaudois,  and  the  military  leader  of  the 
enterprize,  in  which  they  recovered  pos- 
session of  their  old  quarters.  This  narra- 
tive Mr.  Acland  has  translated  and  re- 
published,  preceded  by  a  sketch  of  their 
history,  by  himself,  from  Claude  of  Turin, 
professedly,  to  the  expulsion,  in  1686,  by 
the  Duke  of  Savoy,  but  in  reality  stop- 
ping short  at  1664.  Arnaud's  narrative 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  23. 


of  the  «  rentree  glorieuse,"  is  followed  by 
another  sketch  of  their  subsequent  his- 
tory to  the  present  time.  So  that  this 
volume  which,  one  way  or  other,  was  to 
exhibit  a  view,  more  or  less  detached,  of 
their  whole  history,  after  all  leaves  out 
this  conspicuous  event,  and  we  must  refer 
for  it  to  other  volumes — particularly  to 
one  Boyer's  work,  which  was,  it  seems, 
translated  and  abridged  by  a  person  of 
quality,  1692. 

To  that  work  Henri  Arnand  himself  ap- 
parently refers, and  states: — 

That  the  able  author  has  exposed  the  cruelties 
»)>•  which  14,000  Vaudois,  imprisoned,  in  violation 
of  the  written  promise  of  a  prince  of  the  house  of 
Savoy,  were  reduced  to  a  remnant  of  3,000,  who, 
more  like  spectres  than  men,  were  at  last  released 
by  his  royal  highness  of  Savoy,  and  allowed  to  re- 
tire to  Switzerland  only  in  virtue  of  a  treaty  with, 
the  Protestant  cantons.  He  has  also  so  feelingly 
painted  the  arrival  of  these  moving  skeletons  at 
Geneva,  that  I  feel  grateful  for  being  spared  a  de- 
scription which  I  could  not  have  dwelt  on  without 
abandoning  myself  too  much  to  grief.  The  Gene- 
vese  vied  with  each  other  in  taking  to  their  houses 
the  most  wretched  of  these  exi'es,  and  carried 
many  of  them  in  their  arms  from  the  frontier, 
where  they  went  to  meet  them.  Some  arrived  only 
to  die,  and  others  scarcely  in  time  to  be  susceptible 
of  assistance.  These  were  put  in  a  state  to  follow 
their  countrymen  who  had  previously  been  reco- 
vered, and  who,  after  being  clothed  according  to 
their  wants, had  already  proceeded  to  Switzerland, 
in  performance,  on  their  part,  of  a  treaty,  many 
articles  of  which  had  been  violated  towards  them. 

In  February  1687,  they  had  all  arrived 
in  the  Swiss  Protestant  cantons,  chiefly  in 
that  of  Berne,  where  subsistence  was 
kindly  afforded  them.  But,  restless,  and 
pining  for  home  again,  they  made  two  un- 
successful attempts  to  return,  the  last  of 
which  was  productive  of  almost  fatal  con- 
sequences to  their  wishes.  The  Duke  of 
Savoy  was  put  on  his  guard,  and  augment- 
ed his  garrisons-,  and  the  Bernois,  to  ex- 
culpate themselves  from  the  charge  of  aid- 
ing the  attempt,  compelled  them  to  quit 
the  canton.  A  proposal  was  made  to  them 
to  emigrate  to  Brandeburgh;  but,  still 
holding  to  their  resolution  of  returning  to 
their  vallies,  they  objected  to  the  distance. 

At  length  they  embarked  on  the  Aar 
for  Zurich  and  Schaffhausen,  intending, 
some  of  them,  to  go  onward  to  Wirtena- 
berg,  where  a  grant  of  lands  had  been, 
made  them.  Unwilling,  however,  to  sepa- 
rate, they  solicited  permission  to  winter 
(1687-8)  in  Zurich  and  Schaffhausen,  and 
obtained  it  chiefly  by  the  interposition  of 
the  Genevese,  and  the  protection  of  Eng- 
land and  Holland,  from  the  latter  of  which 
countries  they  received  92,000  crowns. 
But  this  sum  would  not  last  for  ever  ;  and 
the  poor  Vaudois  were  again  urged  to  ac- 
cept the  offers  of  the  Elector  of  Brand -n- 
burgh,  which  they  peremptorily  refused. 
3  Y 


530 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[Nov. 


The  Swiss  were  now  deeply  offended  at 
the  obstinacy  of  people  who  had  not 
a  farthing  to  bless  themselves  wilh,  and 
finally  forced  them  to  sign  an  instrument 
promising  to  go  wherever  they  were  or- 
dered. This  instrument  Arnaud  himself 
signed,  with  a  protest  against  an  act  ex- 
torted by  violence.  Eight  hundred,  how- 
ever, determined  to  comply,  and  they 
•were  accordingly  conducted  to  Berlin, 
and  kindly  welcomed  by  the  Elector.  The 
rest,  compelled  to  find  new  places  of 
abode,  spread  about  the  Grisons,  the 
frontiers  of  Wirtemberg;  and  some  parts 
of  the  palatinate  were  assigned  by  the 
Elector,  who  was  anxious  to  re-people 
his  desolated  territories.  But  soon  the 
advance  of  the  French  compelled  the  new 
settlers  to  abandon  their  new-sown  lands 
to  escape  falling  into  their  hands  ;  and 
again  flinging  themselves  upon  the  mercy 
and  protection  of  the  Swiss,  they  were 
again  hospitably  received  by  that  generous 
people. 

In  the  meanwhile,  Arnaud,  in  company 
•with  a  Vaudois  captain,  Batiste  Besson, 
proceeded  to  Holland,  to  communicate 
with  the  Prince  of  Orange,  who  listened 
to  their  statements,  applauded  their  re- 
solve to  attempt  a  recovery  of  their  homes, 
and  exhorted  them  to  keep  the  Vaudois 
together.  On  his  return,  measures  were 
forthwith  adopted  to  carry  their  views 
into  effect.  Taught  by  their  former  fai- 
lures, they  conducted  the  matter  with  the 
utmost  secrecy  ;  and  so  well  did  they 
manage  their  plans,  that  their  whole  force 
was  in  motion  towards  the  point  of  ren- 
dezvous, before  the  subordinate  indivi- 
duals knew  of  the  purpose  immediately  in 
view — and  neither  were  the  Bernois  able 
to  throw  any  obstacles  in  the  way  of  their 
departure,  nor  was  the  Duke  of  Savoy  at 
all  aware  of  their  purpose.  The  Vaudois 
assembled  in  a  large  forest  in  the  Pays  de 
Vaud,  between  Nion  and  Rolle.  About 
8  or  900  had  there  assembled,  and  were 
waiting  anxiously  for  the  arrival  of  some 
from  the  extremities  of  Switzerland,  who, 
to  the  number  of  120,  were  unhappily  in- 
tercepted by  the  envoy  of  Savoy,  who  had 
got  intelligence  of  their  route.  Of  this 
event  the  party  in  the  forest  were  igno- 
rant j  but,  weary  of  delay,  and  fearful  of 
discovery,  they  determined  on  crossing 
the  lake.  This,  however,  was  not  effected 
without  disaster  and  treachery.  When 
all  had  crossed,  they  divided  into  nineteen 
companies,  of  which  six  were  foreigners, 
chiefly  from  Languedoc  and  Dauphiny — . 
Protestant  exiles  of  France,  after  the  re- 
vocation of  Nantes.  Arnaud,  whom  they 
styled  their  patriarch,  commanded.  They 
lost  no  time  in  commencing  their  march — 
seizing  in  their  way  the  priests  and  gen- 
tlemen as  hostages,  and  employing  their 
authority  in  procuring  provisions-— ex- 


posed every  hour  to  the  attack  of  foes,  or 
the  treacheries  of  friends — compelled,  from 
the  sroallness  of  their  numbers,  to  butcher 
the  captives,  whom  they  would  willingly 
have  spared — crossing  the  great  and  little 
Mont  Cenis,  amidst  difficulties  and  dan- 
gers not  to  be  described — losing  each 
other  in  the  fogs,  or  the  windings  of  the 
hills,  but  luckily  reassembling  on  the 
eighth  day  just  in  time  to  repel  an  attack 
of  Savoyards  who  occupied  the  heights  — 
pouring  down  rocks  upon  them — and  on 
the  eleventh  reached  Balsille,  the  first 
village  in  St.  Martin's,  one  of  their  own. 
vallies.  Embarrassments  thickened  upon 
them  ;  and  events  come  too  rapid  to  be 
here  enumerated  ;  but  the  writer  details 
them  day  by  day  to  the  thirty-first,  the 
3d  of  October;  after  which  his  narrative 
proceeds  with  less  particularity  to  the  end 
of  October,  when  the  French,  compelled 
by  the  harassings  of  their  enemy  and  the 
rigours  of  the  season,  to  quit  the  heights 
of  St.  Martin,  bade  the  Vaudois  expect 
them  again  the  next  spring. 

By  this  time  the  Vaudois  were  reduced 
to  400  ;  but  these  through  the  winter  en- 
joyed comparative  quiet,  and  found  abun- 
dance around  them.  In  April  of  the  fol- 
lowing year  came  again  the  French,  and 
terms  of  surrender  were  offered,  which 
they  indignantly  rejected,  claiming  the 
vallies  as  their  birth-right.  Balsi,  the  last 
point  of  attack  the  year  before,  was  again 
assailed  ;  10,000  French  troops,  and  12,000 
Savoyards,  were  witnesses.  500  picked 
men  made  the  assault.  Covered  by  their 
main  body,  they  gallantly  gained  the  first 
barricade  of  trees,  but  were  unible  to 
pass  it.  The  Vaudois  opened  a  vigorous 
fire  upon  them.  Confusion  followed.  The 
Vaudois  rushed  in  upon  them,  and  cut 
them  all,  with  the  exception  of  ten  or 
twelve,  to  pieces.  On  the  10th,  the  siege 
of  Balsi  was  again  resumed  ;  and  on  the 
14th  the  grand  attack  was  prepared. 
Luckily  — providentially,  the  narrator 
says,  a  sudden  mist  wrapt  the  hill  in 
obscurity,  and  at  the  moment  when  death 
seemed  staring  them  in  the  face,  they 
escaped  ;  and  not  till  two  hours  after  day- 
break the  next  morning  were  they  disco- 
vered ascending,  by  steps  cut  in  the  snow, 
up  the  Guignevert.  The  detachment  sent 
in  pursuit  was  routed  by  them  with  little 
loss  to  themselves.  More  pursuits,  more 
escapes,  more  successes  followed,  too  nu- 
merous to  detail,  when,  early  in  June — • 
just  as  new  perils  seemed  likely  to  crush 
them,  arrived  the  news  of  a  war  declared 
against  France;  which  rescued  the  Vau- 
dois, and  soon  gave  them  an  opportunity 
of  signalizing  their  loyalty  to  their  recon- 
ciled sovereign. 

The  narrative  of  Arnaud  here  closes. 
In  the  war  between  the  Confederates  and 
Louis,  their  conduct  more  than  once  com- 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


631 


manded  the  applause  of  Eugene.  They 
•were  formed  into  one  regiment,  com- 
manded by  their  own  officers.  In  1694, 
our  King  William  gave  Arnaud  a  regi- 
ment, and  a  company  to  his  brother.  Ar- 
naud  himself  ended  his  days,  at  the  age 
of  80,  at  Schouberg,  in  the  Duchy  of  Wir- 
temborg,  not  being  allowed  to  live  and 
die  on  his  native  soil.  In  1706,  Victor 
Amadeus  took  refuge  among  the  Vaudois, 
when  a  fugitive  from  his  capital,  besieged 
by  the  Duke  of  Orleans.  In  1726,  two 
years  before  his  death,  he  received  their 
oath  of  allegiance,  and  promised  them 
security  in  their  vallies,  but  at  the  same 
time  diminished  their  boundaries,  and 
banished  those  who  were  not  born  within 
the  limits.  The  Vallenses  of  Wirtemberg 
are  the  descendants  of  these  exiles — these 
victims  of  treacherous  ingratitude.  From 
this  period  to  the  usurpation  of  Piedmont 
"by  the  French,  the  Vaudois  were  only  dis- 
tinguishable for  resignation  to  an  oppres- 
sive government,  and  adherence  to  their 
faith.  "  With  Napoleon's  empire  a  gleam 
of  prosperity  (says  Mr.  Acland)  passed 
over  the  Vallies.  The  Vaudois  were  re- 
stored to  their  civil  rights.  But  on  the 
replacing  of  the  old  regime  the  old  severi- 
ties were  resumed;  and  they  are  now 
again  excluded  from  office^  civil  and  mili- 
tary— compelled  to  serve  as  soliliers,  but 
cannot  rise  above  the  rank  of  serjeant ;  as 
attornies  and  apothecaries  only  can  they 
practise  in  law  and  physic,  and  this  prac- 
tice must  be  confined  to  their  own  vallies  ; 
the  holidays  of  the  Romish  calendar  must 
be  observed  by  them  ;  their  pastors  are 
depi'ived  of  their  additional  salaries;  they 
may  build  neither  churches  nor  presby- 
teries without  special  permission ;  they 
are  allowed  no  printing  presses;  and  a 
duty,  amounting  to  prohibition,  is  laid  on 
bibles  and  books  of  instruction;  correspon- 
dence with  foreign  clergy  is  forbidden  ; 
the  very  ties  of  nature  are  dissolved,  for 
children  may  be  taken  from  their  parents 
to  be  converted  from  the  faith  of  their 
fathers;  and  marriages  between  a  Vaudois 
and  a  Romanist  be  annulled  at  the  will  of 
the  Romanist — in  short,  it  is  the  old  code 
of  England  inflicted  upon  Ireland  in  its 
worst  stage  of  severity." 

A  dozen  engravings  of  the  scenery  of 
the  Vallies,  beautifully  executed,  accom- 
pany and  adorn  Mr.  Acland's  volume — of 
his  own  drawing. 

The  Nullity  of  the  Roman  Faith,  #c., 
lij  the  Rev.  I.  Garbett,  M.A.  ;  1827.— The 
world  must,  and  of  course  will,  get  on  as 
well  as  it  can  ;  but  the  truth  is,  there  is 
too  much  liberty  among  individuals  to  suf- 
fer sound  policy  to  pursue  its  own  wisest 
course.  Every  witling  must  have  his  opi- 
nions, and  crude  and  ill-timed  as  they  may 


be,  must  publish,  or — though  probably 
himself  a  mighty  stickler  for  authority  — 
public  liberty  is  infringed.  For  our  own 
parts  we  sometimes  think  a  little  restric- 
tion would  be  very  usefully  applied,  par- 
ticularly upon  theological  controversy—- 
we think  so,  not  merely  as  reviewers — 
for  that  nobody  will  doubt — but  as  friends 
of  the  best  interests  and  moral  progress 
of  men.  With  respect  to  Catholicism,  the 
effectual  mode  of  extinguishing  its  autho- 
rity in  Protestant  countries  would  be  to 
leave  it  to  itself— take  no  notice  whatever 
of  it,  and  soon  no  notice  would  be  left  to 
be  taken  of  it,  except  to  record  its  former 
existence  as  an  historical  remembrance. 
And  no  notice,  we  are  persuaded,  would 
in  our  days  be  taken  of  it,  were  it  not  for 
the  Protestant  clergy,  who  are  worked 
upon  by  too  many  motives  to  keep  their 
tongues  and  their  pens  still.  Among  some 
of  them  exists  a  sort  of  hereditary  and 
unreasoning  terror  of  the  Catholic  power, 
cherished  by  the  records  of  Smithfield — 
among  others  perhaps  a  fixed  belief  of  the 
rampant  ambition  inherent  in  the  hierarchy 
of  Rome,  and  the  consequent  necessity  of 
stedfastly  watching  her  outbreaks,  gather- 
ed not  from  the  actual  conduct  of  that 
church  in  our  own  limes,  but  from  the 
course  of  professional  study  and  limited 
reading — among  some  a  thirst  for  exhi- 
biting their  sagacity  in  research,  and  their 
dexterity  in  debate— among  others,  a  lurk- 
ing apprehension  the  revenues  of  their  own. 
church  are  in  danger — while  among  others, 
more  cunning  than  candid,  the  corrup- 
tions of  Rome  prove  an  excellent  stalking 
horse  to  their  own  personal  ambition  ;  and 
we  verily  believe  there  is  no  surer  method 
for  the  unbeneficed  to  catch  the  smiles  of 
their  ecclesiastical  superiors  than  display- 
ing their  zeal  against  popery. 

By  which  of  these,  or  of  other  motires, 
of  equal  value,  the  writer  before  us  is  in- 
fluenced, we  presume  not  to  determine — 
by  one  or  other,  or  more  of  them,  there 
can  be  little  doubt — for  convinced  are  we, 
were  a  man  at  once  sane,  honest,  and  en- 
lightened, he  would  never  again  stir  up 
tha  controversy — he  would  waive  it  as 
superfluous,  or  spurn  it  as  worthless,  or 
shrink  from  it  as  an  impertinent  interfe- 
rence with  the  prejudices  of  his  fellows, 
Or  abandon  it  from  despair  of  grappling 
successfully  with  the  stubbornness  of  per- 
sonal interests.  For  ourselves  we  are  sick 
of  the  controversy.  The  one  party  argue 
like  lawyers — to  have  and  to  hold— and 
the  other  are  fools  enough  to  take  up  the 
argument  on  the  same  ground.  The 
Church  of  Rome  claims  infallibility.  The 
Protestant,  instead  of  looking  solely  to 
the  foundations  of  the  claim,  goes  cack- 
ling about,  searching  for  instances  of 
practical  fallibility,  and  at  every  petty 

3  Y  ? 


Mouthy  Review  of  Literature, 

discorery,  discovered  a  thousand  times, 
crows  in  ecstacies,  as  if  the  victoty  were 
won.  The  argument  of  the  Romanist  is — 
to  take  Mr.  Garbett's  exhibition  of  it — 
The  Church  of  Rome  cannot  err,  there- 
fore she  has  not  erred.  To  this  the  true 
mode  of  replying  would  be  to  ask — why 
she  cannot  err? — and  if  she  cannot  give  a 
satisfactory  answer,  to  reject  without  cere- 
mony her  claim.  But  Mr.  Garbett,  like 
other  gabblers,  we  were  going  to  say, 
prefers  a  different  one.  His  reply  is — (he 
loves  the  •«  Stoici  conclusiuncalse") — she 
may  err,  because  she  has  erred,  and  there- 
upon he  sets  to,  zealously  and  vigorously 
to  shew  that  she  has  thus  erred — erred  in 
her  doctrines  and  discipline— in  her  re- 
lations at  home,  and  her  connexions  abroad 
-—erred,  particularly,  as  to  Transubstan- 
tiation,  communion  in  one  kind,  in  the 
sacrifice  of  the  mass,  in  that  of  penance, 
in  indulgences,  in  purgatory,  in  the  invo- 
cation of  saints  and  angels,  ia  the  adora- 
tion of  images,  in  being  idolaters,  schisma- 
tic and  heretical. 

Of  all  these  errors  he  produces  his 
proofs  in  a  series  of  dialogues  between 
Orthodox  and  Philodox.  Orthodox  is  of 
course  Mr.  Garbett  himself,  the  champion 
of  the  Church  of  England,  and  Philodox 
is — not  a  Catholic,  but  a  sort  of  bottle- 
holder  to  his  fellow  dialoguist,  who,  when 
Orthodox  has  fought  his  round,  or  has 
exhausted  his  powers,  supplies  a  fillip, 
and  by  a  timely  suggestion  either  of  some 
forgotten  objection,  or  of  some  fresh  to- 
pic, prepares  him  again  for  the  scratch. 
Orthodox  of  course  floors  his  man — has 
indeed  the  best  of  every  round — carries 
it  all  his  own  way  like  a  bull  in  a  china- 
shop  ;  and  one  is  surprised  to  see  the 
fight  hold  out  so  long — only  that  we  know 
the  pugilist  must  have  an  opportunity  of 
shewing  all  his  skill.  His  opponent,  in- 
deed, is  but  an  air-drawn  figure,  which 
any  weapon  can  cut  in  two,  though  it  can- 
not prevent  the  coalescing  again. 

But  seriously,  the  volume  contains  no- 
thing new — nor  is  any  thing  new  to  be 
expected  from  another  with  which  we  are 
indirectly  threatened.  The  writer,  in- 
deed, recommends  his  book,  not  for  its 
novelty — God  wot — but  for  conveniently 
bringing  together  what  is  elsewhere  too 
much  scattered  to  be  readily  accessible  to 
every  reader;  but  we  believe,  without 
trouble,  we  might  name  eight  or  ten  vo- 
lumes, each  of  which  embraces  every 
point  of  the  whole  controversy.  The  ge- 
neral tone  however  of  the  composition  is 
rather  moderate  than  otherwise,  and  that 
is  some  merit — the  writer  merely  loses 
his  temper  j  and  when  he  does,  he  rents 
his  indignation,  and  covers  his  vitupera- 
tions in  the  vigorous  language  of  scrip- 
ture, without  trusting  the  promptings  of 
his  own  spirit.  The  matter  occasionally 


[Nov. 

is  put  smartly  and  logically  enough,  but 
as  dialogues,  never  were  any  more  dream- 
ing— never  was  any  thing  a  greater  mis- 
nomer. 

Heraldic  Notices  of  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral, with  Genealogical  and  Topographi- 
cal Notes,  by  Thomas  Willement;  1827. — 
Mr.  Willement,  who  designates  himself 
"  heraldic  artist  to  His  Majesty,"  is,  we 
believe,  favourably  known  by  his  "  Ar- 
morial Insignia  of  the  Kings  and  Queens 
of  England  from  Coeval  Authorities." 
Judging  from  the  present  performance,  he 
is  not  a  mere  man  of  shields  and  symbols, 
but  plainly  regarding  them  with  the  eye 
of  a  rational  antiquary  as  matters  sub- 
sidiary to  historical  accuracy.  In  search 
of  original  authorities  to  illustrate  family 
genealogy,  he  has  visited  the  Cathedral 
of  Canterbury,  which  he  finds  rich  in 
these  matters  beyond  all  comparison,  af- 
fording cotemporary  evidence  of  the  arms 
of  almost  every  family  of  every  rank  in 
the  kingdom,  entitled  to  use  them  in  the 
14th  and  15th  centuries. 

This  superb  edifice,  to  the  credit  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter,  has  for  some  years 
been  repairing,  or  rather  restoring — of 
which  Mr.  Willement,  in  his  performance, 
deservedly  speaks  in  high  terms  of  pane- 
gyric. "  The  heraldic  embellishments," 
he  says,  "  have  been  carefully  attended 
to,  in  the  admirable  restoration  of  this 
magnificent  cathedral,  which  has  so  rapid- 
ly advanced  under  the  superior  taste  and 
intelligence  of  the  present  dean  (the  pre- 
sent Bishop  of  Carlisle)  j  an  undertaking 
not  merely  confined  to  the  careful  removal 
of  those  dis-figuring  coats  of  colour,  which 
had  for  years  accumulated  on  its  beautiful 
enrichments,  but  embracing  substantial 
and  scientific  repair,  in  the  most  impor- 
tant and  difficult  points.  Some  of  the 
shields  on  the  bosses  of  the  nave  were 
found  totally  defaced.  On  these  have 
been  sculptured  armorial  bearings  apper- 
taining to  the  present  dignitaries  of  the 
church— of  one  of  which,  Lord  Nelson's 
(a  prebendary  of  Canterbury),  in  another 
place,  he  adds,  with  great  propriety — 
the  contrast  between  the  elaborate  intri- 
cacy of  this  modern  coat,  and  the  simpli- 
city of  the  earlier  ones  that  surround  it, 
is  particularly  striking,  and  says  but  lit- 
tle for  the  heraldic  taste  of  these  later 
times. 


Nearly,  if  not  quite,  1,100  shields  are 
"  blazoned,"  we  believe  the  phrase  is — • 
described  that  is — in  this  volume — some 
few  of  which  are  cut  in  wood,  and  four 
vases  are  very  tastefully  and  effectively 
engraved  on  copper.  Among  the  notes 
subjoined  to  the  blazoning,  occur  matters 
of  no  inconsiderable  curiosity — particu- 
larly on  the  origin  of  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
feathers.  The  common  story  is,  as  every 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


533 


body  knows,  that  they  were  worn  by  John 
of  Bohemia,  who  perished  in  the  field  of 
Cressy,  and  the  motto  of  "  Ich  Dien "  is 
referred  to  the  act  of  his  serving  that  day 
in  the  army  of  the  French  king.  The 
feathers  and  the  motto,  for  no  assignable 
reason,  nor  with  any  intelligible  pro- 
priety, were  adopted  by  the  Black  Prince, 
as  his  own  cognizance.  The  story  ori- 
ginates with  William  of  Walsingham — not 
a  cotemporary  writer,  but  posterior  by  a 
full  century — that  is,  Walsingham "s  his- 
tory is  the  earliest  in  which  the  matter  is 
mentioned.  Objections  have  been  started 
against  the  accuracy  of  this  account,  on 
the  grounds  that  John  of  Bohemia's  known 
crest  was  not  these  feathers,  but  the  ex- 
panded wing  of  an  eagle — and  that  these 
feathers  were  not  peculiar  to  the  prince's 
cognizance,  but  were  well  known  to  be 
used  by  other  members  of  the  royal  fa- 
mily. Other  sources  have  accordingly 
been  sought  for ;  and  Randle  Holmes,  in  a 
MS.  preserved  in  the  Harleiau  collections, 
asserts,  that  these  same  feathers  were  the 
ensign  of  the  Welch,  and  that  when  the 
King  of  England's  eldest  son  was  made 
Prince  of  Wales,  he  assumed  the  feathers, 
and  added  the  "Ich  Dien"  to  indicate 
that  though  a  Prince  in  Wales,  he  was  still 
a  subject  of  the  crown  of  England.  And 
then  to  account  in  some  measure  for  the 
old  story  of  the  King  of  Bohemia,  he  adds, 
"  the  prince  took  the  king's  crown,  and 
added  it  to  his  own  Welch  feathers."  The 
story  wants  authority — particularly  whe- 
ther the  Welch  ever  knew  any  thing  them- 
selves about  ostrich  feathers.  But  refer- 
ring to  the  minute  directions  given  in  the 
prince's  will,  respecting  the  array  of  his 
funeral  obsequies,  it  is  ordered,  that  on 
the  arrival  of  his  corpse  at  Canterbury,  it 
should  be  preceded  by  deux  destrez  (armed 
chargers)  coverts  de  nos  armes,  et  deux 
homes  armer  de  nos  armes  et  in  nos 
heaumes ;  c'est  assavoir,  Pun  par  la 
guerre,  de  nos  armes  sentiers  quartellez; 
et  1'autre  pur  la  paix,  de  nos  bages  des 
plumes  d'ostruce.  "  From  this  distinction," 
observes  Mr.  Willement,  "  it  is  highly 
probable  that  it  may  hereafter  be  disco- 
vered, that  the  cognizance  of  the  ostrich 
feathers  took  its  origin,  not  from  the  victory 
of  Cressy,  or  any  other  martial  achieve- 
ment, but  from  some  pacific  event;  or,  as 
it  was  also  used  by  his  collateral  rela- 
tives, it  might  have  borne  a  genealogical 
reference." 

Among  the  shields  in  the  undercroft  of 
the  cathedral  (which  by  the  way,  as  an 
antiquarian  friend  of  ours,  and  a  towns- 
man, assures  us,  is  not,  as  Mr.  Willement 
describes  it,  under  the  nave,  but  under 
the  choir  and  Trinity  Chapel)  is  that  of 
John  Holland,  Duke  of  Exeter.  la  a  note 
Mr.  W.  adds— 


The  duke  died  in  1447,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Katharine,  near  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, where  his  monument  existed  until  the  recent 
demolition  of  that  church.  The  greatest  care  has, 
however,  been  taken  of  the  several  parts,  and  it  is 
gratifying  to  learn  that  they  will  be  again  erected, 
and  the  deficiencies  supplied  in  the  new  collegiate 
church,  now  in  progress  in  the  Regent's  Park, 
from  the  elegant  designs  of  Mr.  Poynter. 

In  the  cloisters  is  a  boss  with  an  eagle 
with  wings  expanded,  standing  on  a  child, 
and  an  escutcheon  on  the  right  wing, 
charged  with  the  arms  of  the  Isle  of 
Man:— 

The  device  of  the  eagle  and  child  appears  to  have 
originated  from  a  legendary  account  of  a  male  in- 
fant having  been  discovered  in  an  eagle's  nest,  and 
adopted  by  Sir  William  Latham,  of  Latham,  circ. 
Edward  II.  The  foundling,  who  took  the  same 
name,  left  an  only  daughter  and  heir,  Isabella, 
whobeeame  the  wife  of  Sir  John,  the  second  son  of 
Wm.  Stanley,  of  Stanley.  He  was  seated  at  La- 
tham, in  the  county  of  Lancaster,  which  he  held  in 
right  of  his  wife  ;•  and  this  may  account  for  his 
placing  her  arms  in  the  first  quarter.  Among 
other  high  offices,  he  was  appointed  to  the  Lord 
Lieutenancy  of  Ireland,  was  steward  of  the  house- 
hold to  Henry  IV.  and  on  the  forfeiture  of  the  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  obtained  a  grant  in  fee  of  the 
Isle  of  Man.  He  held  likewise  the  constableship 
of  Windsor  Castle,  and  was  elected  a  knight  of  the 
most  noble  Order  of  the  Garter.  There  can  be  lit- 
tle doubt,  from  the  date  of  the  cloisters,  that  the 
bearings  on  the  above  boss  appertained  to  this 
individual.  He  died  at  Ardee,  in  Ireland,  6  Jan. 
1414,  and  was  ancestor  to  the  Stanleys,  Earls  of 
Derby. 

On  the  Nobility  of  the  British  Gentry, 
and  on  the  Political  Ranks  and  Dignities 
of  the  British  Empire,  compared  with  those 
of  the  Continent.  By  Sir  James  Lawrence, 
Knight  of  Malta.— The  gentry  of  England 
are  indebted  to  the  Chevalier  Lawrence  for 
this  little  work,  which  treats  a  dry  subject  in 
an  amusing  and  interesting  way.  The  Cheva- 
lier appears  to  be  deeply  versed  in  genealogy ; 
and,  if  this  was  an  age  for  tournaments,  no 
doubt  he  would  turn  his  abilities  to  good  ac- 
count ;  happily,  however,  for  the  present 
generation,  a  man  is  valued  rather  for  his 
own  deeds,  than  the  fame  of  his  ancestors  ; 
and  although  due  honour  should  be  given  to 
the  descendants  of  those  who,  in  a  former  day 
have  contributed  to  the  welfare  of  their  coun- 
try, and  rendered  illustrious  the  land  of  their 
birth,  yet,  we  must  never  forget  that  high 
rank,  and  exalted  station,  involve  a  duty  to 
perform,  rather  than  a  privilege  to  enjoy. 
With  this  view,  we  confess  some  little  indif- 
ference for  the  claims  of  those  who  have 
retrogaded  from  vthe  eminence  of  their  fore- 
fathers, the  best  means  of  regaining  which, 
would  be  to  imitate  Sterne's  Marquis,  and 
restore  the  dignity  of  their  name  by  a  life  of 
usefulness  and  activity.  Here,  blood  is  but 
a  sorry  pretext  for  distinction  ;  and  it  is  with 
some  little  satisfaction  we  remind  the  Che- 


534 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[Nov. 


valier  of  the  oW  opinion  of  Englishmen,  with 
reference  to  the  rank  of  foreigners — 

"  A  French  Count,  an  Italian  Prince,  a   Spanish 

Grandee, 
A  British  yeoman  is  worth  them  all  three." 

and  we  doubt  not  but]  our  young  heiresses 
will  soon  discover  the  truth  of  this  illustra- 
tion. Some  few,  indeed,  of  weak  minds,  and 
credulous  dispositions,  may  be  led  away  by 
the  false  glare  of  titles  they  do  not  under- 
stand, and  to  such  as  these  we  earnestly  re- 
commend this  little  book  as  a  traveller's  vade 
mecum,  during  their  next  autumn  on  the 
Rhine,  or  winter  in  Italy.  Needy  adven- 
turers are  plentiful  in  all  countries,  and  mar- 
quisats  are  as  easily  attached  to  the  name 
as  mustachios  to  the  lip.  The  author's  ad- 


vice, therefore,  to  have  nothing  to  do  with 
any  foreigners,  who*  are  not  introduced  by 
their  ambassador,  is  invaluable,  and  may  save 
many  a  youthful  and  ambitious  aspirant  for 
rank  from  misery  and  disappointment.  We 
do  not  think  it  necessary  to  enter  into  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  relative  claims  of  nobility  and 
gentility.  We  are  perfectly  satisfied  with 
the  station  allotted  to  each  in  their  own  coun- 
try, and  we  do  not  believe  that  either  have 
occasion  to  grumble  at  their  reception 
abroad,  when  their  pockets  are  in  a  condi- 
tion to  pay  for  the  respect  they  require. 
Those  who  cannot  afford  to  pay,  must  e'en 
submit  to  the  common  neglect  of  poverty, 
and  console  themselves  with  Paddy's  ditty, 
"  When  I'm  rich  I  rides  in  chaises,"  &c. 


MONTHLY  THEATRICAL  REPORT. 


THE  summer  theatres  closed  with  eclat. 
The  Haymarket  had  the  good  fortune  to 
produce  two  of  the  smartest  translations 
from  the  French  that  we  remember.  "  The 
Bride  at  Fifty,"  by  Kenny's  rapid,  and 
certainly  dextrous  turn  for  adaptation, 
was  remarkably  effective.  The  burlesque 
of  late  marriages  was  easily  understood, 
and  slightly  as  the  allusion  might  have 
been  made  to  the  opulent  lady  who  was 
so  conspicuously  in  the  predicament  of 
the  heroine,  it  was  sufficiently  piquant  to 
secure  popularity  to  this  pleasant  little 
production.  Cooper's  performance  of  the 
rakish  husband  was  very  amusing,  and  it 
might  be  reckoned  among  the  proofs  of 
how  little  the  stage  is  the  «  mirror  of 
life,"  that  his  vice  improved  his  reputa- 
tion, that  his  drunkenness  did  credit  to 
his  judgment,  and  that  he  never  appeared 
to  more  advantage  than  when  he  would 
have  deserved  to  be  sent  to  Coventry  by 
all  mankind. 

"  The  Rencontre,"  translated  and  adapt- 
ed by  Planche,  was  similarly  successful  : 
without  the  force  and  immediate  applica- 
tion of  the  "  Bride  at  Fifty,"  it  had  supe- 
rior grace.  There  was  a  want  of  charac- 
ter in  the  personages,  but  it  was  made  up 
by  the  happy  interest  of  the  plot.  It  had 
the  advantage  of  being  admirably  acted, 
and  we  would  advise  those  who  desired 
to  see  Farren,  Vestris,  and  Miss  Tree 
in  their  happiest  talent,  to  see  them 
in  «  The  Rencontre."  This  piece  does 
great  credit  to  Planche,  and,  we  hope,  will 
encourage  him  to  transplant  more  of  the 
pretty  and  ingenious  dramas ofthe  "Opera 
Comique." 

The  winter  theatres  opened  with  a 
strong  determination  to  struggle  for  po- 
pularity. But  it  has  always,  to  us,  seemed 
surprising,  that  to  this  bold  determination, 


which  commences  every  year,  and  with- 
out which  they  must  perish,  they  add  so 
little  of  the  obvious  means  of  success. 
Both  theatres  have  now  been  open  a 
month,  and  in  Drury-Iane  but  one  new 
performance  has  been  presented,  and  in 
Covent-garden  nothing.  The  ill  conse- 
quence of  this  tardiness  is  palpable  in  the 
thinness  of  the  houses.  Yet  every  man 
who  knows  London,  knows  that  there  are 
every  night,  of  even  its  thinnest  season, 
ten  thousand  individuals  who  would  be 
rejoiced  to  find  any  theatre  open,  in  which 
they  might  have  a  chance  of  amusement 
for  the  evening.  It  is  said  that  the 
Londoners  are  not  attracted  by  the 
theatre,  and  that  the  chief  audience  are 
strangers.  But  the  stage  coaches  bring 
into  London,  every  day  of  the  year,  thou- 
sands of  people,  who  have,  for  the  most 
part,  no  resource  for  the  evenings  of  their 
remaining  in  the  capital  but  the  tavern  or 
the  theatre,  and  who  would  chuse  the 
latter  alternative,  in  ten  instances  to  one, 
if  the  performances  were  new,  and  tolerably 
attractive. 

But  nothing  can  be  more  unfounded  than 
the  idea  that  the  Londoners  are  not  fond 
of  the  theatre— give  them  something  that 
catches  the  public  taste,  and  they  crowd 
the  house;  but  they  will  not  go  to  the 
perpetual  repetitions  of  old  plays,  to  see 
even  our  ablest  actors  for  ever  in  the  same 
parts — to  be  bored  with  heavy  melotlrame, 
or  have  their  ears  and  eyes  equally  ex- 
hausted by  the  horrors  of  dull  debutantes 
in  exploded  tragedies. 

This  plan  has  been  adopted  long  enough, 
and  has  shewn  its  weakness  by  its  failure. 
The  old  system  of  putting  off  the  public 
with  every  kind  of  weariness  until  the 
meeting  of  Parliament,  is  made  to  fail,  for 
it  is  founded  upon  a  total  disregard  ofthe 


1827.] 


Monthly  Theatrical  Report. 


changes  of  society.  Fifty  years  ago  the 
higher  orders  led  the  public  tastes — the 
presence  of  stars  and  garters  was  essential 
even  to  dramatic  fortune,  and  the  play 
which  ventured  forth  without  a  handsome 
display  of  diamonds  and  feathers  in  the 
side  boxes,  was  pronounced  good  for  no- 
thing at  once.  But  those  times  are  past, 
the  higher  orders  lead  no  public  taste— • 
they  are  directors  of  nothing  but  stupid 
routesand  exclusive  balls,  fashionable  mar- 
ket places  for  the  disposal  of  heirs  and 
heiresses.  The  world  knows  but  little 
about  them,  or  they  about  the  world — the 
little  that  is  known  is  not  good,  and 
another  class  of  society,  a  much  more  in- 
telligent, accomplished,  active,  and  useful 
race,  have  altogether  thrown  the  "  privi- 
leged" into  the  back  ground.  With  the 
young  nobility,  dandies,  and  profligates ; 
theirseniors,  gamblersand  victims  to  pride, 
poverty  and  the  gout;  intrigue  and  insi- 
pidity among  their  women  ;  and  general 
indolence  and  fastidious  foolery  the  cha- 
racteristic of  the  whole  ;  we  may  leave 
them  to  the  unenvied  possession  of  titles 
which,  to  their  great  majority,  are  but  a 
reproach  ;  and  opulence,  when  real,  often 
made  worthless  by  its  abuse,  yet  full  as 
often  empty  and  nominal  as  their  virtues. 

The  middle  classes  of  society  have  so 
totally  superseded  those  feeble  holders  of 
distinction,  that  the  only  individuals  of  the 
nobility  who  retain  any  true  rank,  retain 
it  on  the  claim  of  adopting  the  habits, 
knowledge,  and  intellectual  vigour  of 
those  classes.  We  may  thus  disregard  the 
supercilious  distance  which  such  unleading 
leaders  may  be  pleased  to  interpose  be- 
tween themselves  and  the  better  mind  of 
England,  and  follow  the  course  of  our 
public  tastes,  without  knowing  or  caring 
at  what  hour  it  may  please  a  duchess  to 
dine,  or  a  noble  marquess  to  leave  his  faro 
table. 

The  result  of  all  this  change  should  be 
a  conviction  on  the  mind  of  every  man 
who  provides  for  the  public  intellectual 
gratification,  that  the  opinions  of  the  "  very 
first  world" — the  starred  and  gartered,  the 
elite  of  the  creation,  are  utterly  insignifi- 
cant— that  he  has  no  occasion  to  trouble 
his  soul  with  the  columns  of  the  Morning 
Post,  announcing  the  return  or  departure 
of  their  lordships  from  London  and  duns  — 
that  the  dinner  hour  in  Portman-square 
may  be  forgotten  among  his  calculations 
of  popularity,  and  that  whether  my  lord  is 
a  subscriber  to  the  Paudemonium  in  St. 
James's-street,  or  to  the  more  select  and  not 
less  plundering  associations  of  St.  James's- 
square,  is  a  matter  with  which  he  has  no 
more  concern  than  with  the  discovery  of 
the  Pole. 

Yet  with  this  knowledge  feelingly  im- 
pressed upon  every  fibre  of  managers,  re- 
peated night  after  night  iu  the  visages  of 


treasurers,  and  echoed  by  every  form  of 
public  communication,  managers  will  per- 
sist in  "  reserving  their  force,"  as  they  call 
it,  for  the  fortunate  months  of  spring, 
when  ladies  may  walk  in  Kensington  Gar- 
dens, and  therefore  must  go  to  the  play. 
We  wish  these  men  would  take  the  trouble 
of  ascertaining,  for  their  own  edification, 
how  many  noble  families  see  one  play  a 
piece  in  the  course  of  the  season.  We 
wish  they  would  make  the  still  more  va- 
luable experiment  of  how  many  families  of 
the  middle  classes  might  be  attracted  by  a 
vigorous  exertion  of  the  whole  means  of 
the  theatre  at  the  commencement  of  the 
season.  If  Mr.  Kenny  is  to  produce  his 
translation  at  all,  let  it  be  ready  before  a 
single  fiddler  breaks  the  summer  silence 
of  the  house.  If  Mr.  Poole  teems  with 
farce,  let  him  teem  in  time.  If  the  other 
habitual  authors  of  the  theatre  are  to  give 
their  efforts,  let  them  be  called  on  at  once  ; 
the  idea  of  reserving  the  manager's 
strength  for  the  fulness  of  the  town,  is  ab- 
surd. Let  it  be  exerted  at  the  time  when, 
its  exertion  is  most  required  by  the  thin- 
ness of  the  town,  if  London  can  be  consi- 
dered thin,  and  a  single  experiment  will, 
we  have  no  doubt,  settle  the  question  in. 
favour  of  the  old  maxim,  that  the  first 
blow  is  half  the  battle. 

We  give  Drury-lane,  however,  credit 
for  having  made  an  attempt  to  strike  the 
first  blow,  and  that,  too,  a  home  one.  The 
introduction  of  young  Kean  was  an  excel- 
lent ruse,  if  it  was  no  more.  Of  course  the 
manager  never  dreamed  that  the  son  would 
supersede  the  father,  nor  that  the  public 
would  care  sixpence  whether  lie  did  or  not. 
But  no  expedient  could  have  been  more 
ingeniously  conceived  to  divide  the  public 
attention,  and  none  could  have  more  ef- 
fectually succeeded.  No  man  alive  <:an 
play  more  impressively  than  Kean,  the 
father,  when  he  chooses.  Yet  the  Shylocks 
and  Richards  have  been  paralysed  by  the 
Norval.  Comparison  between  the  actors 
would  be  idle.  But  the  effect  has  been, 
wrought,  and  the  elder  Kean  talks  in  a  pet 
about  abandoning  the  ungrateful  stage, 
and  leaving  the  ungrateful  public  to  find 
out  his  equal  when  he  is  gone.  Whether 
this  resolution  be  more  than  the  fever  of 
the  moment,  must  depend  on  caprice  ;  but, 
for  the  sake  of  those  who  desire  to  see 
Shakspeare  represented  on  our  stage,  we 
hope  that  Kean's  caprice  will  be  brought  to 
reason  by  that  golden  persuasion  which 
shakes  the  resolutions  even  of  the  most 
angry  among  actors  and  men. 

Young  Kean  has  figured  for  a  few  nights 
in  Norval,  a  part  long  exhausted,  never 
good  for  much  beyond  the  display  of  school 
boys,  at  a  Christmas  breaking-up,  and 
now  tiresome  beyond  endurance.  His 
Ackmet  was  probably  a  more  fortunate 
character ;  but  the  public  will  not  be  per- 


536 


Monthly  Theatrical  Report. 


[Nov. 


suaded  that  either  "  Douglas"  or  «  Barba- 
rossa"  is  worth  seeing.  The  tragedies  of 
that  day  were  of  an  order  which  nothing 
but  capital  acting,  novelty,  and  public  pre- 
judice, stirred  up  by  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances of  the  time,  could  render  popular. 
The  adventitious  charm  is  past,  and  no- 
thing remains  but  the  wonder  how  any 
charm  could  have  sustained  the  natural 
heaviness  of  the  material.  The  single 
conclusion  is,  that  no  acting  which  we 
can  discover  on  the  living  stage,  will  sus- 
tain exhausted  mediocrity.  We  will  say 
more,  that  even  Shakspeare  sinks,  by  eter- 
nal repetition  ;  and  that  every  time  that  our 
leading  actors  appear  in  his  plays,  draws 
more  largely  on  the  patience  of  the  public. 
Who  goes  to  see  "Hamlet?"  the  finest 
dramatic  conception  in  the  world.  Empty 
benches  echo  the  magnificent  eloquence  of 
Macbeth  ;  Richard  calls  "  to  horse,"  in  the 
presence  of  a  pitfull  of  half-sleeping  ap- 
prentices j  and  Shylock  breathes  fiery  pas- 
sion, to  the  admiration  of  an  audience  of 
orange  women.  Are  we  never  to  see  a 
great  tragedy  again  ?  Is  comedy  to  be  all 
French,  and  all  farce?  Is  melo-drame  to 
perplex  us  with  doubt  whether  we  are  in 
a  theatre  or  in  the  Old  Bailey? 

The  performances  at  Drury  Lane,  have, 
however,  not  wanted  the  advantage  of 
variety.  A  succession  of  comedies,  fa- 
vourites in  their  day,  and  with  no  demerit 
greater  than  this,  that  their  day  is  past 
(nor  a  greater  could  they  have),  appear 
nightly.  Dowton,  Jones,  Miss  Tree,  Miss 
Paton,  Braham,  and  Liston,  all  excellent, 
appear  perpetually.  And  if  a  man  could  rise 
from  some  sleep  of  a  century,  he  would 
be  delighted  by  the  succession.  But,  un- 
fortunately, we  have  not  been  indulged 
•with  that  valuable  receipt  for  novelty — a 
hundred  times  told  play  is  as  bad  as  a 
twice  told  jest,  and  both  are  intolerable. 

The  principal  comedy  has  been  "  The 
Cure  for  a  Heartach,"  in  which  Liston 
figured  as  the  old  tailor,  and  Jones  as  the 
young.  Nothing  could  be  better  than  the 
actors,  as  nothing  could  be  worse  than 
the  parts.  Singular  a  portion  of  the  cre- 
ation, as  tailors  may  make,  two  such 
tailors  never  existed,  and  could  never 
have  existed,  but  in  the  monster-breeding 
brain  of  their  author.  Incongruity  upon 
incongruity,  affected  phrase,  extravagant 
sentimentality,  and  the  dullest  of  all  dull 
humour,  make  up  this  patch-work  of  cha- 
racter ;  and  the  actor,  if  he  were  Garrick 
and  Shakspeare  in  one,  must  be  broken 
down  under  the  merciless  weight  of  this 
thing  of  gaiety. 

The  "  Illustrious  Stranger,"  a  burlesque 
founded  on  the  French  trifle,  adapted  by 
Planche,  "  You  must  be  Buried,"  has 
been  played  a  few  nights  on  the  strength 
of  Liston's  popularity.  It  contains  some 
humourous  situations.  Listou's  grotesque 


style  makes  the  populace  laugh,  and  the 
piece  lingers  on. 

The  "  Hypocrite"  has  been  played  for 
the  ad  vantage  of  Listen's  Mawworm.  No- 
thing can  be  more  perfect  than  his  con- 
ception of  this  repulsive  and  ridiculous 
character.  But  the  play  is  altogether  un- 
popular, and  its  unpopularity  does  credit 
to  the  public  taste.  The  ridicule  that  was 
meant  for  French  fanaticism,  a  hundred 
years  ago,  might  have  been  pleasantly 
transferrd  to  English  fanaticism  fifty  years 
ago ;  but  the  occasion  has  died  away ; 
fanaticism  stalks  no  more  among  us.  The 
field  preachers  are  a  past  generation, 
they  are  married,  have  roofs  over  their 
heads,  fleece  their  congregations  according 
to  law,  wash  their  faces,  and  wear  breeches 
like  the  sinners  of  mankind.  Whitfield 
terrifies  the  sacred  bench  no  more,  and 
Wesley,  with  his  face  of  saintship,  and 
his  little  ambitious  heart,  the  infallible  of 
free  consciences,  the  pope  of  methodism, 
runs  his  annual  round  no  more  preaching 
and  pence-collecting  to  the  extremities  of 
the  empire.  We  might  as  well  laboriously 
burlesque  the  Roundheads  of  1648,  or 
write  down  Jack  of  Leyden. 

The  moral  of  the  "  Hypocrite"  is  past, 
but  the  offence  remains.  The  language  of 
piety  and  purity  is  contaminated  by  the 
lips  by  which  it  is  uttered.  We  see  a 
gross  attempt  at  seduction  carried  on  be- 
fore the  audience,  insults  to  maiden  deli- 
cacy and  matronly  virtue  urged  to  an 
offence,  which  almost  makes  the  author 
as  culpable  as  the  vice  which  he  stigma- 
tizes; and  a  lesson  of  corruption  adminis- 
tered under  the  mask  of  a  defence  of 
principle.  The  play  has  another  grand 
defect,  which  fortunately  prevents  its  evil 
on  any  large  scale.  It  is  dull,  nothing 
can  be  more  fatiguing  than  its  gravity, 
except  its  humour,  and  nothing  more  cal- 
culated to  repel  the  audience  than  its 
grossness,  except  its  attempts  at  ingenious 
satire. 

The  other  performances,  "  She  Stoops 
to  Conquer,"  "  The  Slave,"  "  The  Lord  of 
the  Manor,"  &c.,  have  introduced  no  no- 
velty,  except  Jones's  Young  Marlow,  and 
Young  Contrast,  both  excellent.  The 
embarrassment  of  Young  Marlow,  which 
in  other  hands  is  generally  a  clumsy  cari- 
cature, is  rendered  probable  by  the  actor's 
dexterity.  The  idea  is  extravagant,  and 
ill  managed  by  Goldsmith  ;  and  the  most 
timid  man  that  ever  had  eyes,  would  not 
have  used  them  as  the  hero  is  intended  to 
do  in  this  comedy.  But  this  fault  rests  on 
a  head  that  can  bear  it  well.  Jones's 
dandy  'squire  is  capital :  utter  effeminacy, 
feebleness  of  mind,  and  affectation  of 
manner,  were  never  better  delineated. 

Braham  has  appeared  with  his  habitual 
popularity  ;  and  Miss  Paton  with  a  rather 
enfeebled  voice,  but  her  taste  aud  talent 


.1827.] 


Monthly  Theatrical  Report; 


537 


cannot  be  shaken  by  casual  illness,  and 
we  may  look  to  her  speedily  taking  the 
lead  again. 

Poole  brings  out  immediately  his  trans- 
lation, which  had  been  superseded  by 
Kenny's.  The  title  is  nearly  the  same, 
«  The  Wealthy  Widow  ;"  probably  with 
the  same  intentional  allusion; — we  will 
hope  with  the  same  success. 

"  Alfred,"  a  musical  melo-drame,  is 
about  to  appear  at  Govent  Garden. 

The  English  Theatre  in  Paris,  contrary 
to  all  expectation,  is  likely  to  succeed. 
Abbot's  intelligence  and  good  manners 


make  him  highly  adapted  for  a  manager. 
A  succession  of  English  tragedies  and 
comedies  are  rapidly  brought  out :  to  the 
French  they  are  all  new;  and  popular 
caprice,  the  goddess  of  the  Parisians, 
carries  all  the  world  to  be  enraptured. 
.  On  the  whole,  the  only  performance 
which  has  attracted  even  a  brief  popula- 
rity, has  been  "The  Thirty  Years  of  a 
Gambler's  Life ;"  a  frightful  exhibition  of 
the  misery  and  ruin  in  which  this  atrocious 
vice  plunges  its  victims.  It  has  powerful 
parts,  but  is  too  painful  for  the  stage. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  LEARNED  SOCIETIES. 


INSTITUTE — ACADEMY    OF   SCIENCES. 

Paris. — July  23.— M.  Arago,  in  the  name 
of  a  commission  charged  to  consider  the 
means  of  executing  the  regulations  regard- 
ing steam-engines,  communicated  the  expe- 
riments made  on  the  subject.  M.  Girard 
detailed  the  circumstances  of  the  explosion 
of  a  low  pressure  engine  at  Amiens.  Se- 
veral .experiments,  instituted  by  M.  Dulanie, 
on  brome,  were  stated  by  M.  Arago.  M. 
Cordier  concluded  his  memoir  on  the  inter- 
nal temperature  of  the. earth.  M.  Ampere 
presented  many  observations  on  this  me- 
moir, and  objections  against  the  hypothesis 
which  forms  its  base.  M.  Dutrochet  read 
some  new  observations  on  endormoris  and 
exormoris,  and  on  the  cause  of  this  double 
phenomenon. — 30.  M.  Thenard  read  a  re- 
port on  part  of  the  M SS.  forwarded  by  the 
minister  of  the  interior,  and  acquired  by  the 
death  of  M.  Preineck,  a  Prussian,  who  died 
at  Amiens  :  they  were  considered  not  worth 
the  expense  of  printing.  M.  de  Petit-Thou- 
ars  made  a  verbal  report  on  an  agricultural 
dictionary  offered  to  the  Academy,  and 
presented  some  claims  to  what  his  own  re- 
searches had  established.  —  August  6.  M. 
Young  was  elected  foreign  member  of  the 
Academy,  in  the  place  of  the  late  M.  Volta. 
M.  G.  St.  Hilaire  exhibited  a  plaster  mask, 
modelled  on  the  face  of  a  man  for  whom 
Dr.  Delpech  had  made  an  artificial  nose. 
This  operation  was  performed  in  Italy,  in 
the  sixteenth  century;  then  abandoned  and 
renewed  in  England,  after  the  manner  of 
some  savage  nations ;  and  lately  recom- 
menced in  France,  by  Dr.  Delpech,  who  had 
succeeded  in  affording  regularity  to  the  fea- 


tures. M.  G.  St.  Hilaire  presented  the  head 
of  a  young  cameleopard,  from  which  it 
was  evident  that,  during  its  earlier  years,  the 
osseous  germ  of  the  horn  is  separated  from 
the  forehead  by  a  distinct  secture,  like  the 
antlers  of  a  stag  immediately  before  they 
are  shed  ;  and  offered  some  remarks  on  the 
subject :  among  others,  that,  on  the  horns 
of  the  adult  giraffe,  some  tuberosities  may 
be  seen,  which  evidently  stand  in  the  place 
of  the  antlers  of  the  stag.  M.  de  Candolle 
read  a  memoir  on  the  family  of  the  "  No- 
dastomees/'  M.  Stanisles  Julien  was  elected 
sublibrarian.  MM.  Molard  and  Navier  re- 
ported on  M.  Contfs  machines,  called  .  a 
"  Tachygraph  and  Tachytype.''  The  first 
of  these  pieces  of  mechanism  is  designed 
to  print  with  as  much  rapidity  as  words  are 
delivered  in  ordinary  speaking  :  the  cost  of 
its  construction  is  estimated  at  600  francs 
(about  tAventy-five  pounds  sterling)  ;  and  it 
was  recommended  to  be  undertaken  at  the 
expense  of  the  Academy. — 30.  M.  de  Frey- 
cinet  made  a  report  on  the  work  of  M. 
Adrien  Balbi,  entitled,  "  Introduction  to  an 
Ethnographic  Atlas  of  the  Globe,  or  Classi- 
fication, of  the  ancient  and  modern  People, 
according  to  their  Languages,  applied  to 
many  Branches  of  Human  Knowledge." 
M.  Chevreul  read  a  note  on  the  discovery 
of  the  photenic  acid  in  the  orcanette  (litho-^ 
spernum  tinetorium).  M.  G.  St.  Hilaire 
read  a  memoir  on  a  horse,  which  had  toes 
separated  by  membranes.  M.  Silvestre  read 
a  report  on  the  second  edition  of  a  work  by 
M.  Francceur,  entitled,  "  Instruction  ia 
Linear  Drawing." 


M.M.  New  Scries.—  VOL.  IV.  No. 


3  Z 


538 


[Nov. 


VARIETIES,  SCIENTIFIC  AND  MISCELLANEOUS. 


Captain  Parry'*  Expedition. — On  the 
29ih  of  September,  Captain  Parry,  having 
left  the  Hecla  at  Longhope  in  the  Orkneys, 
returned  to  town,  accompanied  by  Mr. 
Beverly,  the  surgeon  to  the  expedition,  to 
announce  the  total  failure  of  his  last  at- 
tempt to  penetrate  to  the  pole.  The  inten- 
tion of  this  enterprising  navigator  was  to 
have  proceeded  with  the  vessel  to  the 
verge  of  the  ice,  and  then  to  have  crossed 
this  latter  in  sledges  drawn  by  reindeer, 
so  contrived  as  to  serve  for  boats  when- 
ever an  opening  in  the  ice  left  the  water 
clear.  At  Hammerfest,  on  the  coast  of 
Lapland,  the  supply  of  reindeer,  snow- 
shoes,  &c,  was  procured  ;  but,  upon  arriv- 
ing at  Spitzbergen,  where  the  vessel  was  to 
have  been  laid  up,  the  harbour  was  found 
to  be  closed  with  ice;  and,  the  Hecla 
having  got  entangled  in  it,  it  was  not  till 
May  27  that  the  boats  could  be  employed, 
and  the  Hecla  was  left  in  latitude  81°.  62'. 
The  ice,  however,  soon  breaking  up,  to 
proceed  at  this  time  with  the  boats  was 
found  impracticable  ;  and  a  delay  ensued 
till  the  19th  of  June,  when  they  succeeded 
in  penetrating  1°.  39'.  more  to  the  north- 
ward :  but  the  ice  was  so  rotten,  and  alto- 
gether so  different  from  what  they  had 
been  taught  to  expect,  that  the  passage 
over  it  became  indescribably  laborious — 
the  boats,  on  some  occasions,  being  neces- 
sarily unloaded  and  reloaded  twenty  times 
in  a  day.  No  field  of  ice  was  found  to  ex- 
tend unbroken  more  than  three  miles  ;  and 
at  length  they  found  that,  owing  to  a  cur- 
rent setting  to  the  southward,  they  were, 
after  three  days  of  most  severe  exertion, 
and  ^describing  a  distance  of  eighteen 
miles,  two  miles  farther  to  the  southward 
than  at  starting.  The  reindeer  being  use- 
less, the  officers  and  men  were  harnessed 
to  the  tackle,  and  their  food  only  about 
nineteen  ounces  of  prepared  biscuit-pow- 
der, with  a  pint  of  warm  water  per  twenty- 
four  hours.  The  physical  strength,  not 
the  spirits,  of  the  party  becoming  gradually 
exhausted  by  the  hard  life  they  led,  and 
the  obstacles  to  their  progress  multiplying 
before  them,  the  accomplishment  of  the 
object  in  view  seemed  utterly  impracti- 
cable. When  the  boats,  on  their  return, 
got  into  an  open  sea,  they  were  fifty-six 
hours  pulling  under  a  severe  snow-storm, 
and  the  wind  occasionally  blowing  hard  j 
and,  as  the  scurvy  had  began  to  appear, 
it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  they  got 
on  at  all.  At  length,  however,  they  re- 
joined the  Hecla,  which,  during  their  ab- 
sence, had  been  forced  high  and  dry  upon 
the  coast  by  the  irresistible  pressure  of  the 
ice,  which  a  heavy  gale  had  detached  : 
her  cables  had  been  cut,  and  the  anchors 


lost.  Much  valuable  time  was  occupied 
in  getting  her  again  into  the  water,  which 
being  effected,  they  proceeded  to  Whygatt 
Straits — but  have  returned  to  this  coun- 
try, we  are  happy  to  add,  without  the 
loss  of  a  single  life,  and,  at  the  time  of 
their  arrival,  only  one  individual  had  not 
recovered  from  the  effects  of  their  unpa- 
ralleled fatigue.  The  failure  of  the  expe- 
dition is  to  be  regretted  rather  as  a  disap- 
pointment to  the  hopes  of  the  individuals 
engaged,  than  from  any  other  cause  :  the 
question  it  involves  is  one  of  mere  specu- 
lative curiosity.  In  a  philosophical  point 
of  view,  as  well  as  in  a  mercantile  one,  no 
possible  benefit  can  result  from  its  solu- 
tion j  and,  while  we  admire  the  courage 
and  ability  displayed  on  the  occasion,  we 
lament  that  they  were  not  directed  to  some 
more  useful  object. 

Locusts'  JE//0S.  — The  Pacha  of  Acre 
has  offered  a  reward  for  whatever  quan- 
tity of  locusts'  eggs,  which  are  deposited 
in  the  earth,  may  be  brought  him,  after  the 
rate  of  sixteen  piastres  for  each  measure. 
A  letter  from  Acre  states  that  more  than 
forty  garavas,  each  containing  seventy- 
two  measures,  had  already  been  brought 
in— amounting  in  weight  to  about  40,000 
pounds  English,  and  the  value  of  the  re- 
ward will  exceed  46,000  piastres. 

Artificial  Leeches. — A  French  surgeon 
has  invented  a  mechanical  instrument  to 
serve  as  a  substitute  for  leeches.  The  ad- 
vantage consists  in  withdrawing  only  the 
precise  quantity  of  blood  that  may  be  re- 
quired, and  in  occasioning  no  inflamma- 
tion, which  frequently  results  from  the 
use  of  the  beneficial,  but  disgusting  rep- 
tile, the  natural  leech.  It  is  considered 
that,  in  every  climate,  and  under  all  cir- 
cumstances, this  small  machine  will  be 
equally  efficacious. 

Tenacity  of  Screws. — We  inserted  some 
time  since,  from  the  Philosophical  Maga- 
zine, the  result  of  Mr.  Sevan's  experi- 
ments on  the  adhesion  of  nails  :  the  follow- 
ing are  the  results  of  his  experiments  on 
the  force  necessary  to  draw  screws  of 
iron,  commonly  called  wood  screws,  out  of 
given  depths  of  wood.  The  screws  were 
about  2  inches  in  length,  0-22  diameter  at 
the  exterior  of  the  threads,  0*15  diameter 
at  the  bottom,  the  depth  of  the  worm  or 
thread  being  0-035,  and  the  number  of 
threads  in  an  inch,  12.  They  were  passed 
through  pieces  of  wood  exactly  half  an 
inch  in  thickness,  and  drawn  out  by  the 
weights  specified  in  the  following  table  : 
—Dry  beech,  460  Ibs. ;  ditto  ditto,  790  j 
dry  round  ash,  790 ;  dry  oak,  760  5  dry 
mahogany,  770  j  dry  elm,  655  ;  dry  syca- 
more, 830.  The  weights  were  extracted 


1827.] 


Varieties. 


539 


about  two  minutes  before  the  screws  were 
extracted.  The  force  required  to  draw 
similar  screws  out  of  deal  and  the  softer 
Wood  was  about  half  the  above.  Hence, 
as  a  rule  to  estimate  the  full  force  (f)  of 
adhesion  in  hard  wood,  /=200,00b  aclt, 
and  in  soft  wood, /=! 00,000  adt ;  a  being 
the  diameter  of  the  screw,  d  the  depth  of 
the  worm  or  thread,  and  t  the  thickness  of 
the  wood  into  which  it  is  forced,  all  in 
inches  —f  being  the  force  in  pounds  to  ex- 
tract the  same, 

White  Monkey.— A.  perfectly  white 
monkey  was  caught  in  April  at  Ramree. 
The  hair  on  its  body  was  white,  curly,  and 
soft  as  silk.  The  animal  was  reckoned  of 
a  very  rare  description ;  so  much  so,  as  to 
excite  great  wonder  and  admiration  among 
the  natives,  who  represented  that  such  a 
creature  had  never  but  once,  to  their  know- 
ledge, been  seen  in  those  parts  5  and  then 
the  king  of  Ava  sent  down  a  golden  cage, 
with  a  host  of  people  to  escort  the  animal 
to  the  golden  presence,  and  expended,  be- 
side, 20,000  rupees  in  sacrifices  and  public 
rejoicings;  auguring,  from  the  arrival  of 
the  extraordinary  stranger,  the  most  hap- 
py presages  of  good  fortune.  In  the  pre- 
sent instance,  the  creature  was  unfortu- 
nately of  too  young  and  tender  an  age 
when  caught.  A  Burmese  fioman,  who 
was  nursing  an  infant  of  her  own,  request- 
ed permission  to  suckle  it,  and  very  fairly 
divided  her  maternal  attention  between  the 
two.  The  auimal  lived  in  apparent  good 
health  and  spirits  for  six  days  ;  buf,  whe- 
ther it  was  that  its  nursing  disagreed  with 
it,  or  tlvit  it  was  naturally  very  delicate, 
it  died  on  ihe  seventh  day. 

To  bronze  Statues,  Medals,  fyc. — Take 
of  sal-ammoniac,  two  drachms;  of  salt  of 
sorrel,  half  a  drachm.  Dissolve  them  in 
half  a  pint  of  white  wine  vinegar;  clean 
the  metal  to  be  bronzed  from  verdigrise ; 
then  moisten  a  brush,  by  dipping  it  gently 
into  the  above  solution  ;  rub  it  continually 
on  the  same  place,  till  the  colour  becomes 
dry,  and  assumes  the  depth  of  shade  re- 
quired. In  order  that  the  dyeing  may  be 
more  rapid,  this  operation  is  to  be  per- 
formed in  the  sunshine,  or  by  the  heat  of 
a  stove.  The  oftener  it  is  repeated  on  the 
same  place,  the  deeper  proporiionably  will 
be  the  colour  of  the  bronze. 

Measure  of  the  Arc  of  a  Mean  Paral- 
lel between  tlie  Pole  and  the  Equator. — 
Under  the  auspices  of  Napoleon,  it  was 
proposed  in  France,  as  a  continuation  of 
the  trigonometrical  operations  which  the 
mathemat  icians  of  that  country  had  so  ably 
executed,  to  cross  several  meridians  by  a 
parallel,  of  which  the  curvature  and  the 
extent  should  be  determined  with  pre- 
cision. MM.  Broussaud  and  Nicollet,  to 
whom  the  completion  of  the  undertaking 
was  entrusted,  have  recently  given  an 


account  of  their  proceedings.  The  diffi- 
culties they  had  to  surmount  were  consi- 
derable and  unexpected.  The  first  philo- 
sophers who  engaged  in  measuring  a  ter- 
restrial arc  were  far  from  suspecting  the 
cause  of  the  errors  against  which  they  had 
to  provide.  In  the  geodesiacal  operations 
in  Lapland,  Maupertuis,  Clairaut,  and 
Carmes  disregarded  the  refraction.  By 
Bouquet  and  La  Condamine,  it  was  taken 
into  account  during-  their  labours  in  Peru. 
MM.  Broussaud  and  Nicollet  have  learned 
to  distrust  ail  extraordinary  refractions. 
The  measure  of  a  mean  parallel  assigns  to 
the  earth  a  depression  of  ^  to  ^  less 
than  that  which  was  deduced  from  mea- 
sures of  the  arcs  of  the  meridian  :  but,  be- 
fore they  deduce  any  other  results  as  to 
the  figure  of  the  earth,  these  gentlemen 
wait  till  the  astronomers  of  Austria  and 
Italy  furnish  the  details  of  the  continua- 
tion of  the  arc,  as  far  as  Fiume. 

Tunnel  under  the  Mersey.  -The  expe- 
diency, not  to  say  necessity,  of  a  commu- 
nication between  the  counties  of  Lanca- 
shire and  Cheshire,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Liverpool,  has  given  rise  to  two  of  the 
most    splendid    projects  that  ever  were 
formed  even  in  this  country  :  the  one,  a 
suspension-bridge   over    the   Mersey,   at 
Runcorn,  several  miles  above  Liverpool ; 
the  other,  a  tunnel  underneath   the  same 
river  at  Liverpool  itself.     The  first  will 
require   a    centre  arch   with   1,000  feet 
waterways ;  and  the  latter  must  extend 
one  mile  and  a  quarter  under  the  bed  of 
the  river,  which,  as  it  is  supposed  to  flow 
over  a  rock,  will   present  no  dangerous 
obstacle  to  the  success  of  the  undertaking. 
Mr.  Brunei,  to  whom  the  execution  of  this 
great  work  is  to  be  entrusted,  has  calcu- 
lated that   the   expense   will  not  exceed 
150  or  200,000  pounds  sterling  ;  while  the 
receipts,  estimated  on  a  very  limited  scale, 
will  average  from   12,OOOZ.  to    15,000/.  a 
year.      This  gigantic   enterprise,   which 
was  proposed  several  years  ago,  it  is  now 
understood  will  be  commenced  as  soon  as 
the  similar  work  under  the  Thames  is  so 
far  advanced  as  to  prove,  even  to  the  most 
incredulous,   the  probability   of  its  suc- 
cess. 

Geology. — Numerous  fossil  bones  have 
recently  been  discovered  in  Ava.  Want  of 
means  to  make  an  accurate  comparison 
with  the  fossil  skeletons  of  the  larger  ani- 
mals discovered  in  Europe  and  America, 
renders  it  difficult  to  discover  their  appro- 
priate classification  ;  but  they  are  larger 
than  the  bones  of  ordinary-sized  elephants, 
and  their  teeth  present  some  marked  dif- 
ferences. Their  discovery  is  of  great  geo- 
logical interest. 

Preparation  of  Spruce. — Early  in  the 
spring,  cut  off  the  young  branches  of  the 
pine  or  fir,  three  our  four  inches  in  length. 
3  Z  2 


540 


V-arieties. 


[Nov. 


and  break  them  into  small  pieces ;  boil 
them  in  water,  and,  after  filtering  the  ex- 
tract through  a  sieve,  add  to  sixteen  gal- 
lons of  it  about  six  pounds  of  sugar.  It 
may  then,  by  boiling,  be  reduced  to  a  sy- 
rup, which  will  keep  in  bottles  fora  length 
of  time.  For  beer,  mix  three  pints  of  this 
extract  with  thirty  of  water  ;  boil  it  for 
about  two  hours,  and,  when  cold,  put  it 
into  a  cask  (a  fresh-emptied  wine-cask  is 
the  best),  aud  ferment  it  in  the  usual 
method. 

Gurnets  Steam- Carriage. —  Although 
the  steam-engine  has  been  successfully 
employed  for  draught,  where  immense 
power  but  no  great  speed  was  required — 
as  in  the  collieries  in  the  north  of  England 
— great  doubls  have  been  entertained  as  to 
the  practicability  of  adapting  it  to  vehicles 
which  shall  move  with  sufficient  velocity 
to  supersede  the  ordinary  stage-coach. 
Messrs.  Brustall  and  Hall  are  stated  to 
have  produced  an  engine  which  answered 
this  purpose  ;  but,  on  the  day  of  its  in- 
tended exhibition  to  the  public,  the  boiler 
exploded.  Mr.  Goldworthy  Gurney  has 
been  much  more  fortunate  :  a  machine,  of 
his  own  design  and  construction,  travelled 
from  his  manufactory  in  the  Re«ent's-par£ 
to  the  town  ofHighgate,  during  part  of  the 
time  at  the  rate  of  sixteen  miles  an  hour, 
and  ascended  the  hill  at  about  one-third 
of  that  pace.  By  endeavouring  to  render 
the  vehicle  as  light  as  possible,  its  strength 
was  injudiciously  Lnpaired,  and,  when  de- 


scending the  hill,  on  its  return  to  town, 
the  axletree  broke.  Little  or  no  damage 
was  sustained  by  the  machinery,  of  which 
the  arrangement  and  adaptation  were 
equally  admirable.  It  would  be  unhand- 
some to  offer  a  sketch  of  the  machine  in 
its  present  state  to  our  readers  ;  but,  as 
soon  as  the  ingenious  inventor  has  satisfied 
his  own  wishes  regarding  it,  we  shall  not 
fail  to  offer  an  exact  representation. 

Roman  Galley.  —  A  beauiiful  galley, 
which  it  is  believed  was  constructed  by 
Tiberius,  was  sunk  at  a  very  remote  pe- 
riod in  the  lake  of  Nemi,  five  leagues  from 
Rome.  According  to  local  tradition,  many 
valuable  articles  and  a  great  number  of 
curious  antiquities  were  lost  in  this  vessel, 
and  two  attempts  were  formerly  made  to 
raise  either  it  or  its  cargo  from  the  bottom. 
The  first  attempt  was  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, by  the  order  of  Cardinal  Bosper  Co- 
lonna  ;  and  the  result  was  the  recovery  of 
several  brazen  or  leaden  articles,  —  in  one 
of  which  was  well  engraven  the  name  of 
Tiberius  Caesar.  In  1535,  the  celebrated 
architect,  March':,  made  a  second  attempt, 
which,  without  being  entirely  useless,  was 
nevertheless  not  more  decisive  than  the 
first.  The  undertaking  has  now  been  recom- 
menced by  M.  Annesio  Tusconi,  a  Roman, 
who  has  brought  to  some  degree  of  per- 
fection the  machine  for  the  subaqueous 
operations.  This  last  has  already  arrived 
at  Nemi,  and  accounts  of  its  success  are 
daily  expected. 


WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Viscount  Dillon,  the  able  annotator  of 
"  The  Tactics  of  JElian,"  has  in  the  press  an 
epic  poem  in  twelve  books,  entitled  "Ecoelino 
(fa  Romano,  surname*!  the  Tyrant  of  Padua." 
The  scene  lies  in  Italy  in  the  middle,  of  the 
thirteenth  century  :  and  the  poem  contains 
the  history  of  that  portion  of  the  Wars  of  the 
Guelphs  and  Ghibbelines. 

Preparing  for  publication,  with  a  Plan  of 
the  proposed  Town  of  Hygeia,  and  Map 
of  the  Vicinity  of  Cincinnati:  Sketch  of 
a  Journey  through  the  Western  States  of 
North  America,  from  New  Orleans,  by  the 
Mississippi,  Ohio,  City  of  Cincinnati,  and 
Falls  of"  Niagara,  to  New  York,  in  1827. 
By  W.  Bullock,  F.L.S.  <foe.  &c.  Author  of 
"  Travels  in  Mexico."  With  a  Description 
of  the  new  and  flourishing  City  of  Cincin- 
nati, by  Messrs.  B.  Drake  ami  E.  D.  Mans- 
field. And  a  Selection  from  various  authors 
on  the  present  Condition  and  future  Pros- 
pects of  the  Settlers,  in  the  fertile  and  popu- 
lous State  of  Ohio,  containing  Information 
useful  to  Persons  desirous  of  settling  in 
America. 

Mr.  Kendall,  Author  of  «  Letters  on  Ire- 


land and  the  Roman  Catholic  Question/ 
and  of  "  An  Argument  on  Trial  by  Battle," 
is  preparing  for  publication  Judicial  Oaths, 
in  English  Jurisprudence,  their  History  and 
Law:  written  with  reference  to  the  question 
of  administering  an  Oath  upon  the  Gospels  to 
Unbelievers,  and  likewise  the  questions  of 
the  legal  utility  and  Christian  lawfulness  of 
judicial  swearing  in  general.  The  work 
will  also  comprise  a  variety  of  legal,  histo- 
rical, and  philological  annotation. 

The  Author  of  "  The  Astrologer  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century,"  has  just  ready  The 
Prophetic  Messenger,  with  an  ominous 
Hieroglyphic  for  1828,  on  a  large  copper- 
plate, coloured  ;  it  is  to  contain  all  the  en- 
tertaining and  interesting  parts,  peculiar  to 
The  Prophetic  Almanack,  the  publication  of 
which  is  discontinued. 

Snatches  from  Oblivion,  containing 
Skeiches,  Poems,  and  Tales.  By  Piers 
Shafton. 

Religion  in  India :  a  Voice  directed  to 
Christian  Churches  for  Millions  in  the  East. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Cutaneous  Diseases  in- 
cidental  to  Childhood.  By  Walter  C.  Deny, 


1827.] 


List  of  New  Works. 


541 


Surgeon  to  the  Royal  Infirmary  for  Chil- 
dren, with  24  coloured  delineations  of  the 
most  important  diseases. 

Crowning  the  British  Poetesses;  a  Poem. 
A   Compendium   of  the  Laws  of   Nature 
and  Nations.     By  J.  P.  Thomas. 

The  Romance  of  History  :  England.  By 
Henry  Neele,  Esq.  will  consist  of  Tales 
founded  on  fact,  and  illustrative  of  the  ro- 
mantic annals  of  each  reign,  from  the  Nor- 
man Conquest  to  the  Restoration.  In  3  vols. 
small  8vo. 

Bibliographica  Cantabrigiensia,  or  Re- 
marks upon  the  most  valuable  and  curious 
Book  Rarities  in  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. Illustrated  by  original  Letters  and 
Notes,  Biographical,  Literary,  and  Anti- 
quarian. 

An  Historical,  Antiquarian,  and  Pictu- 
resque Account  of  Kirkstall  Abbey.  Em- 
bellished with  engravings,  from  original 
drawings,  by  W.  Mulready  and  C.Cope.  In 
post  8vo. 

The  Planter's  Guide,  or  a  Practical  Essay 
on  the  best  Method  of  giving  immediate 
Effect  to  Wood,  by  the  Kemoval  of  large 
Trees  and  Underwood.  By  Sir  Henry 
Steuart,  Bart.,  with  plates. 

The  White  Hoods:  an  Historical  Ro- 
mance. By  the  Author  of  "  De  Foix," 
"  Letters  written  during  a  Tour  through  Nor- 
mandy and  Brittany,"  &c.  In  3  vols. 

A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Works  of 
that  admirable  Artist,  Wenceslaus  Hollar, 
arranged  according  to  their  various  Classes, 
with  a  Biographical  Account  of  his  Life, 
from  the  MSS.  of  the  late  Messrs.  Robert 
Graves,  Senior  and  Junior,  with  Additions, 
by  Francis  Graves. 

The  Antidote,  or  Memoirs  of  a  Free- 
thinker :  including  Letters  and  Conversations 
on  Scepticism  and  the  Evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity. In  2  vols.  I2mo. 

The  Rev.  S.  W.  Burgess  will  shortly  pub- 
lish a  volume  of  Poems,  to  be  called  Leisure 
Hours,  to  be  published  for  the  benefit  of  an 
Orphan. 

Hope  Leslie,  or  Early  Times  in  the  Mas- 
sachusetts. By  the  Author  of  "  Redwood," 
"  A  New  England  Tale/'  <fec. 

Introductory  Report  to  the  Code  of  Prison 
Discipline,  explanatory  of  the  Principles  on 
which  the  Code  is  founded.  Being  part  of 
the  System  of  Penal  Laws  prepared  for  the 
State  of  Louisiana.  By  Edward  Livings- 
ton. 

In  November  will  appear  Time's  Tele- 
scope for  1828,  or  a  Complete  Guide  to  the 
Almanack,  containing  Historical,  Biographi- 
cal, and  Antiquarian  Notices,  together  with 
the  Natural  History  and  Astronomy  of  every 
Month  in  the  Year. 

A  Third  Edition  of  Mr.    Bakewell's  In- 
troduction to  Geology,  greatly  enlarged,  will 
be  published  early  in  January  next. 
Traditions  of  Lancashire. By  W.  Roby. 
Sylvia,    or   the   May    Queen,  a    Lyrical 
Drama.    By  George  Darley,  Esq. 


Allan  Cunningham,  the  Author  of  Paul 
Jones,  has  in  the  press  a  Romance,  bearing 
the  name  of  Sir  Michael  Scott. 

An  Edition  of  Cowper's  John  Gilpin,  with 
six  illustrations  by  George  Cruikshank. 

Illustrations  of  India.  By  Messrs.  Thomas 
and  William  Duniell,  R.A.  under  the  patron- 
age of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great 
Britain. 

Twenty-six  Illustrations  to  Walton  and 
Cotton's  Complete  Angler.  8vo.  prints,  2 Is." 
4to.  India  proofs,  22s. 

The  Clarendon  Papers  will  be  published  in 
a  few  days,  by  Mr.  Colburn,  in  2  vols.  4to. 
They  comprise  the  Correspondence  of  Henry, 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  and  Laurence,  Earl  of 
Rochester ;  with  the  very  curious  Diary  of 
Lord  Clarendon,  from  1687  to  1690,  contain- 
ing minute  particulars  of  the  Events  attend- 
ing the  Revolution.  They  will  be  illustrated 
with  Portraits,  (copied  from  the  originals,  by 
permission  of  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of 
Clarendon,)  and  other  Engravings. 

The  noble  Author  of  "  Matilda,''  is  about 
to  publish  another  Tale  of  the  Day,  entitled 
"  Yes  and  No.'' 

The  well  known  and  admired  Author  of 
"  Granby"  who  has  been  residing  abroad  for 
the  last  two  years,  has  also  nearly  ready  for 
publication  a  new  Novel,  to  be  called  "  Her- 
bert Lacy." 

"  Angelo's  Reminiscences"  are  in  the 
press,  and  will  very  speedily  appear,  con- 
sisting of  the  Memoirs  of  the  Elder  Angelo, 
his  Friends  and  Connexions,  from  his  first 
arrival  in  England  in  1750;  and  continued 
by  his  son,  Henry  Angelo,  to  the  present 
time.  The  two  Angelos  had  the  honour  of 
attending  professionally,  nine  members  of 
the  Royal  Family,  and  almost  all  the  per- 
sons of  rank  in  the  kingdom,  for  nearly 
eighty  years  successively,  and  are  thus  ena- 
bled to  add  to  the  interest  of  their  own  remi- 
niscences, by  introducing  numerous  original 
anecdotes  and  curious  traits  in  rhe  personal 
history  of  many  noble  and  illustrious  charac- 
ters. 

An  octavo  edition  of  the  curious  and 
valuable  Memoirs  of  Pepys,  is  nearly  ready 
for  publication. 

"  Vicissitudes  in  the  Life  of  a  Scottish 
Soldier,"  written  by  himself,  will  soon  ap- 
pear, and  is  to  contain  some  curious  particu- 
lars of  the  Peninsular  War,  not  to  be  found 
in  works  of  more  pretension  on  the  subject. 

The  celebrated  Author  of  "  The  Spy,'* 
''The  Pilot,"  "The  Pioneers/'  "The 
Prairie,"  &c.  has  in  the  press  a  new  work, 
called  "  The  Red  Rover."  It  is  said  to  be 
another  Tale  of  the  Sea. 

Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage  of  the 
United  Kingdom  is  nearly  ready.  The  new 
edition,  which  has  been  very  considerably  en- 
larged and  improved,  from  communications 
of  the  first  authority,  is  to  be  infinitely  the 
most  complete  and  important  work  of  the 
class  ever  published.  It  will  comprehend 
the  latest  alterations  in  the  names -of  the 


542 


List  of  New  Works. 


[Nov. 


Baronets,  nnd  the  titles  find  creations  of  the 
new  peers;  and,  with  the  convenience  of  an 
alpha betieal  arrangement,  will  form  both  a 
Peerage  ami  Baronetage. 

Mr.  Murray  has  published  his  list  of  new 
works  in  preparation  for  the  present  season  ; 
they  exceed,  including  new  editions,  fifty  in 
number.  Many  of  the  new  works  have  been 
already  announced. 

The  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  General 
Wolfe.  By  Robert  Sotithey.  2  vols.  8vo. 

The  Life  and  Opinions  of  John  de  Wic- 
liffe,  D.D.  By  Robert  Vaughan.  With  a 
Portrait,  from  the  Original  Picture  of  Sir 
Antonio  More.  2  vols.  Svo 

A  History  of  the  Life  and  Voyages  of 
Christopher  Columbus.  By  Washington 
Irving.  4  vote.  Svo. 

Journal  of  a  Fourth  Voyage  for  the  Dis- 
covery of  a  North- West  Passage.  By  Cap- 
tain William  Edward  Parry,  R.N.  With 
Plates.  4to. 

Narrative  of  a  Second  Expedition  to  ex- 
plore the  American  Shores  of  the  Polar  Sea, 
from  the  Month  of  the  Mackenzie  River 
Easterly,  to  that  of  the  Copper-Mine  River, 
from  thence,  by  Great  Bear  Lake,  to  Winter 
Quarters.  By  Doctor  Richardson,  accom- 
panied by  Lieutenant  Kendall;  and  from 
the  Mackenzie  River,  Westerly,  towards  Icy 
Cape,  by  Captain  Franklin,  accompanied  by 
Commander  Biick.  Illustrated  with  Charts 
and  various  Plates,  descriptive  of  Local 
Scenery,  and  the  more  striking  incidents  of 
the  Expedition.  4to. 

Proceedings  of  the  Expedition  to  explore 
the  Northern  Coast  of  Africa,  in  1821  and 
22  ;  comprehending  an  Account  of  the  Syrtis 
and  Cyrenaica;  of  the  ancient  Cities  com- 
posing the  Pentapolis,  and  other  various  ex- 
isting Remains.  By  Captain  F.  W.  Beechey, 
R.N.,  and  H.  W.  Beechey,  Esq.  With  Plates, 
Map?,  <fcc.  cfec.  4lo. 

Journal  ot  Travels  over  various  Parts  of 
India.  By  the  Right  Rev.  Reginald  Heber, 
late  Lord  Bishop  oi  Calcutta.  With  a  Map, 
and  several  illustrative  Plates  from  the  Au- 
thor's own  Sketches.  4to. 

Journal  of  a  Residence  and  Tour  in 
Mexico,  in  the  Year  1826,  with  some  Ac- 
count of  the  Mines  of  that  Country.  By  Cap- 
tain George  Lyon,  R.N.  2  vols.  post  Svo. 

The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Giovanni  Fi- 
nati,  Native  of  Italy.  Written  by  Himself. 
2  vols.  post  Svo. 

The  United  States  of  North  America,  as 
they  are  now  in  their  Political,  Religious, 
axul  Social  Relations.  Svo. 

The  Present  State  of  the  Island  of  Sar- 
dinia. By  Captain  William  Henry  Smyth, 
R.N.,  K.S.S.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  and  Memb. 
of  theAstrou.  Soc.  of  London.  With  nu- 
merous Plates.  Svo. 

Historical  Sketches  of  the  latter  part  of 
the  Reign  of  Charles  the  First,  including  his 
Trial  and  Execution.  With  several  impor- 
tant Documents,  and  numerous  original  Por- 
traits. By  W.  D.  Fellows,  Esq.  4to. 


Rise  and  Progress  of  the  English  Common- 
wealth, from  the  first  Settlement  of  the 
Anglo-Saxons  in  Britain.  By  Francis  Pal- 
grave,  Esq.  of  the  Inner  '  Temple.  2  vols. 
4to. 

The  Present  State  of  Hayti  (St.  Domingo), 
with  Remark?  on  its  Agriculture,  Commerce, 
Laws,  Religion,  Finances,  and  Population. 
By  James  Franklin,  Esq.  Post  Svo. 

The  Annals  of  Jamaica.  By  the  Rev. 
George  Wilson  Bridges,  AM.,  Member  of 
the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Utrecht,  and 
Rector  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Ann,  Jamaica. 
2  vols.  Svo. 

The  Third  Volume  of  the  History  of  the 
Late  War  in  Spain  and  Portugal.  By  Ro- 
bert Southey.  4to. 

Description  of  the  Circus  situated  on  the 
Via  Appia,  near  Rome,  with  some  Account 
of  the  Circensian  Games.  By  the  Rev.  R. 
Burgess,  Chaplain  to  the  English  Residents 
at  Geneva,  and  Domestic  Chaplain  to  the 
Right  Hon.  Lieut.-Gen.  Lord  Aylmer.  Post 
8vo. 

The  Wilmot  Papers.  Papers  and  Collec- 
tions of  Sir  Robert  Wilmot,  Bart.,  some 
time  Secretary  to  the  Lord  Lieutenants  of 
Ireland.  3  vols.  Svo. 

Sir  Thomas  More.  A  Series  of  Collo- 
quies on  the  Progress  and  Prospects  of  So- 
ciety. By  Robert  Southey.  With  Engrav- 
ings. 2  vols.  Svo. 

Statement  by  the  Council  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  London,  explanatory  of  the  Nature 
ami  Objects  of  the  Institution.  Svo. 

Considerations  on  Miracles,  &c.  By  the 
Rev.  C.  W.  Le  Bas,  M.A.,  late  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  inscribed  by 
permission  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London. 
Svo. 

Elements  of  Rhetoric,  comprising  the 
Substance  of  the  Article  in  the  Encyclopae- 
dia Metropolvtana,  with  Additions,  &c.  By 
Richard  Whately,  D.D.,  Principal  of  St. 
Alban's  Hall,  and  late  Fellow  of  Oriel  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  Printed  uniformly  with  the 
Elements  of  Logic.  Svo. 

Elements  of  Algebraical  Notation  and  Ex- 
pansion. By  the  Rev.  George  Walker,  M.  A., 
late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
Head  Master  of  the  Grammar  School,  Leeds. 
12rao. 

The  Journal  of  a  Naturalist.  With  Plates. 
Svo. 

A  Treatise  of  Practical  Surveying,  and 
Military  Sketching,  for  the  Use  of  Young 
Officers  and  others,  both  Military  and  Civil  ; 
in  which  will  be  found  complete  Instructions 
for  every  part  of  the  process,  from  its  com- 
mencement on  the  ground,  to  the  finishing 
of  a  Plan,  with  various  other  useful  particulars 
connected  with  the  subject  of  Topographical 
Plan-Drawing.  With  Illustrative  Plates. 
Svo.. 

Mr.  Blaquiere  is  about  to  publish  a  Third 
Volume  on  the  Greek  Revolution,  contain- 
ing a  detail  of  Military  and  Political  Events 
during  the  last  three  Years,  together  with 


1827." 


List  of  New  Works. 


543 


some  additional  Notice  of  Manners  and  Cus- 
toms in  Greece. 

A  new  work  from  the  fertile  pen  of  Ma- 
dame de  Genlis  is  said  to  be  forthcoming'. 

In  the  press,  Memoirs  of  the  Life,  Writings, 
nwl  Character,  Literary,  Professional,  and 
Religious,  of  the  late  John  Mason  Good  ; 
with  numerous  Selections  from  his  unpub- 
lished Papers.  By  Dr.  Olinlhus  Gregory. 

An  Essay  on  Popular  Premises,  examined 
in  connexion  with  the  Origin  of  Moral  Evil, 
n  ml  the  Attributes  of  God.  By  Richard 
Dillon,  is  in  the  press. 

The  History  of  Tom  a  Lincoln,  the  Red 
Rose  Knight,  by  the  Author  of  the  Seven 
Champions  of  Christendom,  will  form  the 
Seventh  Part  of  Mr.  Thorns'  Series  of  Early 
Prose  Romances. 


LIST    OF   NEW   WORKS. 


CLASSICAL. 

Virgil's  JEneid,  Book  I.  with  an  Inter- 
linear Translation,  on  Mr.  Locke's  plan  ;  and 
the  Original  Text,  in  which  the  quantity  of 
the  doubtful  vowels  is  denoted.  2s.  6d. 

Parsing  Lessons  to  Virgil,  Book  I.    2s.  6d. 

Caesar's  Invasion  of  Britain  from  the  Com- 
mentaries, with  an  Interlinear  Translation, 
<fec.  2s.  6d. 

A  Short  Latin  Grammar.     2s.  6d. 

GREEK  SERIES. 

Homer's  Iliad,  Book  I.  with  an  Interlinear 
Translation;  and  the  Original  Text,  in 
which  the  quantity  of  the  doubtful  vowels  is 
denoted.  2s.  6d. 

The  Odes  of  Anacreon,  with  an  Interlinear 
Translation,  <fec.  2s.  6d. 


Historical  Essay  on  the  Laws,  tfec.  of  Rome, 
8vo.  10s.  6d.  boards. 

Hovenden'sto  Vesey,  Jun.'s  Reports.  2  vols. 
8vo.  21.  10s.  boards. 

Statutes  at  Large.  Vol.  II.  part  1.  4to. 
11.  2s.  boards. 

Connell  on  Election  Laws  of  Scotland. 
8vo.  18s.  boards. 

Mr.  Peel's  Acts  Alphabetically  Arranged. 
12mo.  5s.  boards. 

Palmer's  New  Law  Costs.      4to.     8s.  bds. 

MEDICINE,   SURGERY,    (fee. 

Introduction  to  the  Science  of  the  Pulse, 
as  applied  to  the  Practice  of  Medicine.  By 
Julius  Rucco,  M.D.  2  vols.  imperial  8vo. 
21.  16s.  boards. 

Clinical  Report  of  the  Royal  Dispensary 
for  Diseases  of  the  Ear,<fec.  By  J.  H.  Curtis, 
Esq.  Surgeon  to  the  Institution.  8vo.  Price 
Is. 

Lectures  of  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  with  addi- 
tional Notes  and  Cases.  By  Frederick 
Tyrrel,  Esq.  Vol.  III.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 
boards. 

Carus's  Anatomy  of  Animals.     Translated 


by  Gore.    In  2  vols.  8vo.  and  a  4to  volume 
of  20  plates.     31.  boards. 

Practical  Treatise  on  the  Blow-Pipe.  1 8mo. 
4s.  boards. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

A  Treatise  on  the  new  Method  of  Land- 
Surveying,  with  the  improved  Plan  of  keep- 
ing the  Field  Book.  Designed  for  the  Use 
of  Schools,  and  for  those  who  wish  to  be 
Practitioners  of  the  Science.  By  Thomas 
Hornby,  Land-Surveyor.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 
boards. 

Remarks  on  the  Prevalent  Desertion  and 
Want  of  Regularity  amongst  our  Merchant 
Seamen.  By  Lieut.  S.  Eborall,  R.N.  8vo, 
Is.  6d.  sewed. 

The  Establishment  of  the  Turks  in  Europe. 
An  Historical  Discourse.  Post  8ro.  5s.  fid. 
boards. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Art  of  Music,  in  which 
the  Elements  of  Harmony  and  Air  are  prac- 
tically considered,  and  illustrated  by  Ex- 
amples from  the  best  Authors.  By  the  Rev. 
W.  Jones,  M.  A.  F.  R.  S.  Folio.  11.  Is. 
boards. 

Mulamen  and  Callacles,  or  the  Reigning 
Principles  of  Astronomy  Exploded,  and  all 
the  Phenomena  Solved  on  Principles  entirely 
Xew,  and  in  perfect  Harmony  with  Nature, 
Reason,  and  Common  Sense.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 
sewed. 

Hints  to  Young  Sportsmen  on  the  Art  of 
Shooting  Flying.  18rao.  Is.  6d.  boards. 

Bolster's  Quarterly  Magazine.  No.  7. 
2s.  6d.  sewed. 

Letters  on  Early  Education,  addressed  to 
J.  P.  Greaves,  Esq.  by  Pestalozzi.  Trans- 
lated from  the  German  MS.,  with  a  Memoir 
of  Pestalozzi. 

Shaksperiana.  Catalogue  of  all  the 
Books,  Pamphlets,  <fec.  relating  to  Shak- 
speare.  To  which  are  subjoined,  an  Account 
of  the  Early  Quarto  Editions  of  the  great 
Dramatist's  Plays  and  Poems,  the  Prices  at 
which  many  Copies  have  sold  in  Public  Sales. 
8vo.  pp.  09. 

A  Complete  Collection  of  the  Treaties 
and  Conventions,  and  Reciprocal  Regula- 
tions between  Great  Britain  and  Foreign 
Powers  as  far  as  they  relate  to  Commerce  and 
Navigation,  &c.  <fec.  By  L.  Hertslet,  Esq. 

Memoirs  of  the  Public  Life  and  Adminis- 
tration of  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Liver- 
pool. 8vo.  15s.  boards. 

A  System  of  Popular  Trigonometry  both 
Plane  and  Spherical ;  with  Popular  Trea- 
tises on  Logarithms  and  the  Application  of 
Algebra  to  Geometry.  By  George  Darley, 
A.B.  12mo.  Price  3s.  6d.,  forming  vol.  3, 
of  the  Scientific  Library. 

Dr.  U win's  on  Indigestion.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 
boards. 

The  First  Lines  of  Science  or  a  Compre- 
hensive and  Progressive  View  of  all  the 
leading  Branches  of  Modem  Scientic  Disco- 
very and  Invention.  By  James  Mitchell. 
7s,  6d.  boards. 


544 


List  of  New  Works* 


-[Nov. 


Practical,  Moral,  and  Political  Economy, 
or  the  Government,  Religion,  and  Institu- 
tions, most  conducive  to  Individual  Happi- 
ness and  to  National  Power.  By  T.  R. 
Edmunds, A. B.  8vo.  boards. 

Notes  on  Cambridge  Churches.  8vo.  6s. 
boards. 

Dermott  on  the  Arteries.     12mo.  6s.  bds. 

Dermott  on  the  Peritoneum  and  Plurae. 
8vo.  4s.  6d. 

Ackermann's  Forget  Me  Not  for  1828. 
Price  12s. 

NOVELS,  &c. 

The  O'Briens  and  the  O'Flahertys.  A 
National  Tale.  By  Lady  Morgan.  la  4  vols. 
postSvo. 

Belmour.  A  Novel.  A  New  Edition. 
By  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Darner.  2  vols.  post,  8vo. 

Whitehall,  or  George  the  Fourth.  In 
1  vol.  post  8vo. 

Fashionables  and  Unfashionables.  A 
Novel.  By  Rosalia  St.  Clair.  3  vols.  J2mo. 
l(?s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Mummy,  a  Tale  of  the  Twenty- 
second  Century.  3  vols.  post  8vo.  11.  8s. 
6d. 


Original,  Serious,  and  Religious  Poetry. 
By  the  Rev.  Richard  Cobbold,  A.M.  of  Ips- 
wich. 12mo. 

Professional  Poems,  By  a  Professional 
Gentleman.  12mo. 


Fitful  Fancies.  By.  W.  Kennedy,  Author 
of  My  Early  Days.  Foolscap  8vo.  ds.  boards. 

RRLIGION,    MORALS,    <fec. 

Claude's  Essay  on  the  Composition  of  a 
Sermon.  New  Edition,  12mo.  ids.  6d. 
bds. 

The  Resurrection  of  Believers,  and  Christ 
the  Author  of  it:  a  Sermon,  preached  at  St. 
Cuthbert's  Church  on  August  19,  1827,  being 
the  Sabbath  immediately  after  the  Funeral 
of  Sir  H.  Moncrief  Wellwood,  Bart.  D.D. 
By  A.  Thomson,  D.D.  Is.  6d.  sewed. 

Jesus  Christ  the  True  God  and  Eternal 
Life,  by  the  concurrent  Voice  and  Testi- 
mony of  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  By  T.  F. 
Churchill,  M.D.  8vo.  6s.,  royal  8vo.  8s. 
boards. 

The  Omnipresence  of  the  Deity.  A  Poem. 
Designed  to  illustrate  the  Presence  of  God 
over  the  Works  of  Creation,  and  in  Human 
Life.  By  Robert  Montgomery. 

Phelan's  Church  of  Rome  in  Ireland.  8vo. 
I0s.6d.  boards. 

Jorgenson's — The  Religion  of  Christ  is 
the  Religion  of  Nature.  8vo.  10s.  6d.  bds. 

Sermons  on  the  Truth  of  the  Christian 
Religion.  By  the  Rev.  William  Malkin, 
A.B.  1  vol.  8vo. 

Parochial  Psalmody,  being  Select  Por- 
tions of  the  New  Version  of  the  Psalms,  for 
the  Use  of  Churches  and  Chapels,  \\ith  A 
Comprehensive  Index,  and  a  Few  Select 
Hymns.  By  W.  D.  Snooke.  1  vo).  12mo. 


PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


List  of  Patents  lately  granted. 

To  Joseph  Hall,  and  Thomas  Hall  his  son, 
Leeds,  braziers  and  brass-founders  for  an 
improvement  in  the  making  and  manufac- 
turing of  metallic  cocks  for  drawing  off 
liquids — Sealed  llth  October;  2  months. 

To  Elias  Carter,  of  Exete r,upholsterer,  for 
a  new  covering  for  the  roofs  of  houses  and 
other  buildings.— llth  October  ;  6  months. 
To  Joshua  Horton,  of  West  Bromwich, 
Stafford,  boiler-maker,  for  a  new  and  im- 
proved method  of  forming  and  making  of 
hollow  cylinders,  guns,  ordnance  retorts, 
and  various  other  hollow  and  useful  arti- 
cles, in  wrought-iron,  in  steel,  or  com- 


posed of  both  those  metals — llth  October ; 
6  months. 

To  Goldsworthy  Gurney,  of  Argyle- 
street,  Hanover-square,  surgeon,  for  cer- 
tain improvements  in  loco-motive  engines, 
and  other  applications  connected  there- 
with—llth  October  j  6  months. 

To  James  Stokes,  of  Cornhill, merchant, 
for  certain  improvements  in  making,  boil- 
ing, burning,  clarifying,  or  preparing  raw 
or  Muscovado  bastard  sugar  and  molassses 
— llth  October  ;  6  months. 

To  John  Wright,  of  Princes-street,  Lei- 
cester-square,  engineer,  for  certain  im- 
provements in  window-sashes — llth  Oc- 
tober j  6  months. 


J827.]  [    545    ] 

BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


THE    EARt    OF    GUILFORD. 

Frederick  North,  Earl  of  Guilford,  Baron 
Guilford,  of  the  county  of  Surrey,  Knight 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael 
and  St.  George,  High  Steward  of  Banbury, 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  the  Ionian 
Islands,  Joint  Chamberlain  of  the  Exche- 
quer Tally  Court,  D.C.L.,  and  F.R.S.,  was 
the  third  son  of  the  celebrated  Lord  North, 
many  years  prime  minister  of  this  king- 
dom. His  lordship  was  born  in  the  month 
of  February  1766  ;  and  he  succeeded  his 
brother  Francis,  fourth  Earl  of  Guilford,  in 
January,  1817.  Through  his  father's  in- 
terest he  obtained  the  patent  place  of  one  of 
the  Chamberlains  of  the  Tally  Court.  Some 
years  since,  he  was  appointed  Governor  of 
Ceylon,  where  he  resided  until  he  had  ac- 
quired an  easy  fortune.  While  there  he 
made  the  tour  of  the  island,  accompanied 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cordiner,  who  was  thus 
enabled  to  give  the  public  an  excellent  ac- 
count of  Ceylon. 

His  lordship  succeeded  to  the  title  soon 
after  his  return  to  England.  Subsequently 
to  that  event,  he  was  sent  to  the  Ionian 
Islands,  on  a  mission  from  government. 
His  lordship,  who  had  been  some  time  in  a 
declining  state  of  health,  died  on  the  14th 
of  October.  He  was  a  nobleman  of  great 
classical  taste.  Dying  unmarried,  he  is 
succeeded  in  his  title  by  the  Rev.  Francis 
North,  son  of  the  Hon.  Brownlow  North, 
late  Bishop  of  Winchester. 

LORD    ARCHIBALD    HAMILTON. 

Lord  Archibald  Hamilton,  second  son  of 
Archibald,  the  ninth  and  late  Duke  of  Ha- 
milton, by  Harriet  Stewart,  daughter  of 
Alexander,  seventh  Earl  of  Galloway,  was 
born  on  the  16th  of  March,  1769.  Having 
been  educated  at  Eton,  he  was  brought  into 
Parliament  for  the  county  of  Lanark,  and 
he  immediately  entered  warmly  into  politi- 
cal life  on  the  Opposition  side.  His  lord- 
ship was  an  active  and  intelligent  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  In  1804,  he 
published  Thoughts  on  the  late  and  present 
Administrations,  in  which  he  warmly  advo- 
cated the  cause  of  Mr.  Fox.  When  the 
charges,  upon  which  an  impeachment  was 
subsequently  founded,  were  brought  for- 
ward against  Lord  Melville,  he  observed, 
"  that  not  one  Scotch  member  had  spoken 
against  the  nefarious  conduct  of  his  coun- 
tryman, and  that  he  rose  only  for  the  pur- 
pose of  declaring  that  it  was  disapproved  by 
the  Scotch  nation."  At  the  time  of  the  in- 
quiry into  the  conduct  of  the  late  Queen,  he 
was  one  of  her  majesty's  warmest  parti- 
zans.  He  has  more  than  once,  we  believe, 
received  the  thanks  of  the  county  of  La- 
nark, for  his  independent  conduct  in  Par- 
liament. 

His  lordship  had  nearly  recovered  from 
M.M.  New  Smes.—VoL.  IV.  No.  23. 


an  illness  by  which  he  had  been  some  time 
afflicted,  and  was  making  arrangements  for 
his  departure  for  Scotland,  when,  unfortu- 
nately, a  severe  cold,  caught  from  a  too  sud- 
den exposure  to  the  air,  terminated  his  life. 
He  died  on  the  4th  of  September,  at  his 
residence,  in  the  Upper  Mall,  Hammer- 
smith. 

LORD   ENNISMORE. 

The  Right  Hon.  Richard  Viscount  Ennis- 
more,  eldest  son  of  William  Hare,  Earl  of 
Listowell,  by  his  Countess,  Mary,  only 
daughter  of  Henry  Wrixton,  of  Ballygibbin, 
in  the  county  of  Cork,  Esq. ;  was  born  on 
the  20th  of  March,  1773.  His  lordship  sat 
as  member  of  Parliament  for  the  borough 
of  Athenry,  in  1798  ;  and  he  afterwards 
served  as  one  of  the  knights  of  the  shire, 
for  the  county  of  Cork,  in  four  successive 
Parliaments.  His  lordship  was  a  warm 
friend  of  the  existing  constitution  .in  church 
and  state.  He  was  accustomed  to  reside  in 
his  own  country,  where  his  presence  was 
of  the  utmost  advantage  to  the  peasants  and 
his  tenantry.  Lord  Ennismore  married  on  the 
10th  of  June,  1797,  the  Hon.  Catharine 
Bridget  Dillon,  eldest  daughter  of  Robert 
Lord  Clonbrock.  By  that  lady,  who  died  in 
1823,  he  had  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

On  the  morning  of  September  15,  his 
lordship  (then  at  his  usual  residence,  Con- 
vamore)  arose  in  excellent  health  and  spi- 
rits ;  after  breakfast  he  proceeded  to  walk 
about  the  demesne  ;  but,  in  a  short  time, 
he  felt  indisposed,  hastened  towards  the 
mansion,  was  seized  with  apoplexy,  and  be- 
came insensible.  Every  medical  applica- 
tion to  restore  him  failed,  and  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  19th  he  expired. 

His  lordship's  eldest  son,  the  Hon.  Wil- 
liam Hare,  now  Viscount  Ennismore,  was 
returned  M.P.  at  the  late  election  for  the 
county  of  Keriy. 

M.    MANUEL. 

M.  Manuel,  one  of  the  most  formidable 
opponents  of  the  French  Ministry  in  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  was  born  at  Barcel- 
lonette,  in  the  Department  of  the  Lower 
Alps,  in  the  year  1775.  He  was  educated 
at  the  College  of  Nismes.  In  1793,  he  -en- 
tered as  a  volunteer  in  one  of  the  battalions 
of  the  requisition,  and  rose  to  the  rank 
of  captain.  After  the  peace  of  Campo  For- 
mio,  he  left  the  army,  studied  the  law,  and 
was  admitted  a  barrister  at  Aix,  in  which 
capacity  he  soon  acquired  a  high  reputation. 
In  1815,  he  was  elected  to  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies,  convoked  by  Buonaparte,  and, 
after  that  ruler's  abdication,  he  strenuously 
contended  for  the  rights  of  young  Napoleon. 
He  also  moved  a  protest  against  the  force 
which  was  employed  by  the.Allied  Powers 
to  effect  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons — • 

4  A 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


546 


a  measure  which,  of  course,  offended  the 
partizans  of  the  ancient  dynasty.  M.  Ma- 
nuel, however,  settled  at  Paris,  and,  in 
1816,  he  made  application  to  be  inscribed 
upon  the  list  of  Parisian  barristers,  that  he 
might  be  entitled  to  plead  in  the  courts. 
In  the  hope  of  finding  something  against 
him,  the  Council  of  Discipline  consulted 
the  members  of  the  bar,  at  Aix,  respecting 
his  character;  but,  although  the  answer 
was  favourable,  the  Council  refused  to  com- 
ply with  his  request.  M.  Manuel,  there- 
fore, practised  only  as  a  Chamber  Council. 
In  1818,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies  by  three  departments ; 
but  was  expelled  in  1823,  on  the  triumph  of 
the  court  party. 

M.  Manuel  spoke  extemporaneously  with 
great  facility  ;  a  talent  possessed  by  few  of 
the  French  orators  ;  and,  on  that  account, 
he  was  generally  put  forward  in  debate  by 
his  party,  when  any  thing  occurred  requir- 
ing immediate  notice  or  answer. 

M.  Manuel's  death  occurred  on  the  20th 
of  August,  in  the  house  of  his  friend  M. 
Lafitte,  at  Maisons.  His  funeral  proces- 
sion, on  its  way  to  the  cemetery  of  P£re  la 
Chaise,  experienced,  as  in  the  case  of  M.  de 
Rochefoucauld,  a  serious  interruption  from 
the  police.  The  fear  of  popular  commotion 
was  the  pretext  assigned  for  this  interfe- 
rence. More  than  100,000  persons  are  said 
to  have  attended  the  funeral ;  and  it  was 
with  considerable  difficulty  that  M.  Lafitte 
prevailed  on  the  people  not  to  resist  the 
military.  Orations  were  delivered  over  the 
grave  by  M.  Lafitte,  General  Lafayette,  and 
M.  de  Schonen,  counsellor  of  the  court  of 
Paris ;  and  a  public  subscription  has  been 
commenced  to  erect  a  monument  to  his 
memory. 

Cr   G.    KIESEWETTER. 

Christoph  Gottfried  Kiesewetter,  the  cele- 
brated violinist,  born  at  Anspach,  in  the 
year  1777,  was  the  son  of  Johann  Frederick 
Kiesewetter,  first  violin  at  the  Royal  Chapel 
of  Anspach,  and  one  of  the  best  performers 
of  the  school  of  Beuda. 

C.  G.  Kiesewetter  had,  since  the  winter  of 
1821,  spent  much  of  his  time  in  England, 
where  he  acquired  much  popularity  by  his 
concerto  and  solo  playing.  A  competent 
judge  of  the  science  has  observed,  that 
"  Kiesewetter  was  on  the  violin,  what  Mun- 
den  was  in  Comedy  ;  like  him,  he  could 
cither  raise  a  smile  by  his  comic  skips  and 
eccentric  roulement>  or  move  the  heart  by 
his  touches  of  exquisite  feeling."  His  first 
performance  in  London  was  at  the  Philhar- 
monic Concert,  where  his  success  was  com- 
plete. He  was  the  first  who  introduced  the 
compositions  of  the  celebrated  Mayseder 
into  this  country.  In  the  season  of  1824, 
he  performed  at  the  Spiritual  and  other 
concerts  in  London.  Kiesewetter  was  en- 
gaci'd  at  the  late  Leicester  Music  Meeting, 
where  he  played  once.  He  was  also  en- 
gaged at  Norwich,  but  the  committee  would 


[Nov. 


not  suffer  him  to  perform,  in  consequence 
of  the  indisposition  under  which  he  was 
labouring.  Mr.  Oury,  leader  of  the  ballets 
at  the  Opera  House,  was  fortunately  with 
him.  From  that  gentleman  he  received 
every  attention.  Mr.  Oury  brought  him  to 
London,  on  the  night  of  Sunday  the  23d  of 
September,  and  never  left  him  till  he 
breathed  his  last,  at  his  apartments  in 
Great  Portland  Street,  on  the  morning  of 
the  following  Friday.  It  is  feared  that 
Kiesewetter's  circumstances  were  not  the 
most  flourishing.  He  has  left  an  affection- 
ately-attached widow,  and  eight  or  nine 
children,  in  Germany. 

JOSIAH    SPODE. 

Josiah  Spode,  born  at  Stoke-upon-Trent, 
Staffordshire,  in  the  year  1754,  was  the  son 
of  a  respectable  manufacturer  of  earthen- 
ware in  that  town.  In  the  early  part  of  his 
father's  time,  the  manufactories  for  this 
now  valuable  article  of  commerce,  were  few 
and  small.  The  old  gentleman  produced, 
in  perfection,  and  with  great  success,  the 
blue  printed  table  and  tea  services,  which 
had  then  been  recently  introduced  ;  and  the 
vitrified  basaltes,  or  black  Egyptian  ware, 
received  from  his  efforts  a  valuable  im- 
provement. His  success  in  business  was 
considerable,  and  he  lived  to  see  the  manu- 
facture of  earthenware  become  a  staple 
source  of  national  industry  and  revenue. 

Young  Spode  was,  from  his  earliest  years, 
remarked  for  intelligence  and  attention. 
When  taken  from  school,  his  father  em- 
ployed him  occasionally  to  superintend  every 
branch  of  the  manufacture,  in  which  his 
services  could  be  available.  At  the  early 
age  of  nineteen,  he  mai-ried  Miss  Barker, 
a  daughter  of  a  brother  manufacturer.  This 
union,  in  which  neither  interest  nor  am- 
bition had  part,  constituted  the  mutual  hap- 
piness of  the  parties,  until  the  year  1797, 
when  the  lady  died  in  childbirth. 

After  his  marriage,  Mr.  Spode's  father 
and  father-in-law,  found  it  eligible  that  he 
should  settle  in  the  metropolis,  where,  by 
the  sale  chiefly,  of  the  blue  printed  table 
and  tea  services,  and  also  of  every  descrip- 
tion of  earthenware,  he  might  greatly  ex- 
tend the  connexions  and  interest  of  the 
establishment.  In  this  he  so  abundantly 
succeeded,  that,  in  one  year,  previously  to  the 
death  of  his  father,  which  occurred  sudden- 
ly in  1797,  his  net  profits  exceeded  the  sum 
of  ,£13,000.  His  liberality  kept  pace  with 
his  success.  Upon  one  occasion,  he  pre- 
sented a  diligent  and  confidential  servant 
with  a  donation  of  .£1,000. 

On  his  father's  death,  he  committed  the 
management  of  the  London  warehouse  to 
the  conduct  of  his  eldest  son  and  of  the  con- 
fidential servant  alluded  to,  and  settled  his 
family  at  Fenton  Hall,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  his  manufactory,  at  Stoke.  The  esta- 
blishment was  now  greatly  extended ;  and, 
to  the  manufacture  of  earthenware,  that  of 
porcelain,  hitherto  obtained  from  Derby, 


1827.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


547 


Coalfort,  and  Worcester,  was  added.  Mr. 
Spode's  celebrity  as  a  manufacturer  of  por- 
celain, may  be"  inferred  from  the  circum- 
stance, that,  in  1806,  his  present  Majesty, 
then  Prince  of  Wales,  attended  by  the  Duke 
of  Clarence,  the  Marquess  of  Stafford,  and 
several  other  noblemen,  visited  his  pot- 
teries, and  appointed  him  potter  to  His 
Royal  Highness. 

In  1803,  Mr.  Spode  erected  a  splendid 
mansion  at  the  Mount,  whither  he  removed 
his  family  in  1804.  There,  at  the  Jubilee, 
in  1809,  he  gave  a  splendid  fete  to  all  the 
gentry  of  the  district,  and  as  handsomely 
regaled  the  persons  in  his  employment.  In 
1811,  he  erected  a  veiy  large  steam-engine 
on  his  premises,  and  made  many  important 
improvements.  In  1823,  having  greatly 
enhanced  the  value  as  well  as  the  beauty  of 
his  porcelain,  he  produced,  as  a  specimen, 
a  large  and  superbly  ornamented  jar,  of 
such  elegance  in  form  and  embellishment, 
as  to  entitle  it  to  the  praise  of  a  chef 
d'ceuvre. 

Mr.  Spode's  liberality  to  his  servants  was 
proverbial ;  and,  at  his  death,  those  who 
were  in  the  more  confidential  offices,  were 
distinguished  by  substantial  proofs  of  the 
estimation  in  which  they  had  been  held. 

Mr.  Spode  died,  universally  lamented,  in 
the  month  of  July,  1827. 

GEORGE    DODD. 

Mr.  George  Dodd,  the  projector  of  Water- 
loo Bridge,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Ralph  Dodd, 
a  civil  engineer  of  considerable  merit,  who 
died  at  Cheltenham,  about  five  years  since, 
in  consequence  of  an  injury  which  he  had 
received  from  the  hot  water  from  a  steam- 
engine,  in  the  west  of  England,  while  it  was 
under  his  inspection.*  He  was  born  about 
the  year  1783,  and,  of  the  same  profession 
as  his  father,  the  public  have  profited  by 
many  of  his  speculative  schemes.  A  bridge 
across  the  Thames  from  the  Strand,  is  said 
to  have  been  first  proposed  by  Mr.  John 
Gwynn,  in  1766.  Mr.  Dodd  revived  the 
idea  ;  and  it  was  from  his  design,  with  very 
slight  alterations,  that  Waterloo  Bridge, 
which  Canova  pronounced  to  be  the  most 
elegant  and  classical  production  of  its  kind 
in  Europe,  was  built.  Mr.  Dodd  is  said  to 
have  received  upwards  of  j£5,000  for  his 
services  from  the  Waterloo  Bridge  Com- 
pany. On  account  of  his  youth,  however, 
he  was  superseded  by  Mr  Rennie,  as  prin- 
cipal engineer ;  Mr.  Dodd  being  retained  as 
resident  engineer ;  and  each  of  those  gen- 
tlemen receiving  a  salary  of  j£  1,000  per 

*  Mr.  Ralph  Dodd  was  the  projector  of  Vauxliall 
Bridge,  the  South  LondonWaterWorks,theThames 
Tunnel  at  Gravesend,  the  Surrey  Canal,  &c.  He 
wrote  an  Account  of  the  principal  Canals  of  the 
known  World,  1/95  ; — Reports,  with  Plans  and  Sec- 
tions, of  the  proposed  Dry  Tunnel,  17«8  ;— Letters 
on  the  Improvement  of  the  Port  of  London,  &c., 
1799; — Observations  on  Water,  intended  to  recom- 
mend the  metropolis  being  better  supplied  with  that 
article ;— and  Practical  Observations  on  the  Dry 
Hot  in  Timber. 


annum.  Mr.  Dodd — on  what  account  we 
know  not,  but  he  was  always  improvident 
— soon  resigned  his  situation. 

It  was  to  Mr.  Dodd  that  the  public  were 
first  indebted  for  the  idea  of  steam  passage- 
boats  from  London  to  Margate  and  Rich- 
mond ;  but  from  that  scheme,  which  was 
carried  on  successfully  to  a  considerable 
extent,  he  derived  little  solid  advantage. 
In  a  short  time  he  had  the  mortification  to 
see  his  plans,  his  anticipated  fame  and  pro- 
fit appropriated  by  others,  on  most  of  the 
navigable  rivers  of  Britain. 

Amongst  his  more  recent  schemes,  was 
an  invention,  said  to  have  been  greatly  ap- 
proved of  by  many  men  of  nautical  emi- 
nence, for  extinguishing  accidental  fire  on 
board  of  ships  at  sea.  However,  not  expe- 
riencing the  encouragement  which  he  ex- 
pected, the  disappointment  preyed  upon  his 
mind,  and  ultimately  produced  an  aberra- 
tion of  intellect.  He  was  consequently  re- 
duced to  a  state  of  extreme  want  and 
misery.  On  the  17th  of  September,  this 
unfortunate  man  was  taken  before  the  Lord 
Mayor  as  a  vagrant,  having  been  found  in  a 
state  of  drunkenness  on  the  preceding  night, 
and  carried  to  the  Giltspur  Street  Conipter. 
He  requested  permission  to  remain  at  the 
Compter,  till  arrangements  could  be  made 
for  his  removal.  The  request  was  com- 
plied with ;  but,  under  the  insane  appre- 
hension that  poison  would  be  administered 
to  him,  he  refused  all  medicine  ;  and,  after 
lingering  until  the  morning  of  September 
25,  he  expired.  On  the  following  day,  an 
inquest  was  held  upon  the  body,  and  a  ver- 
dict returned  of  "  died  by  the  visitation  of 
God." 

Mr.  Dodd  has  left  a  son  and  a  daughter  to 
lament  his  loss.  From  some  family  in- 
fluence, Mr.  Dodd  was  accustomed  to  take 
an  active  part  in  the  elections  for  Berwick. 
He  was  diminutive  in  stature,  obliging  in 
his  manners,  and  of  lively  address. 

LORD   BANGOR. 

Nicholas  Ward,  second  Viscount  Bangor, 
Baroo  of  Castle  Ward,  in  the  con nty  of 
Down,  Ireland,  was  the  descendant  from  a 
family  of  Norman  origin,  seated  at  Capes- 
thorn,  in  the  county  of  Chester.  Bernard 
Ward  settled  in  Ireland  in  the  year  1580. 
Michael  Wnrd.one  of  his  descendants,  M.P. 
for  Downsbire  in  J715,  and  one  of  the  Jus- 
tices ot'the  King's  Bench  in  Ireland,  married 
a  co- heiress  of  James  Hamilton,  ofBangor, 
in  the  county  of  Down.  His  eldest  son, 
Bernard,  was  created  Buron  Bangor  in  1770, 
and  advanced  to  the  dignity  of  Viscount  in 
1781.  His  eldest  son,  Nicholas,  by  Anne 
Bligh,  daughter  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Darn- 
ley,  and  widow  of  John  Hawkin  Macgill,  of 
Gilford,  in  the  county  of  Down,  Esq.,  and 
mother  of  Tbeodosia,  Countess  of  Clanwil- 
liam,  was  the  second  and  late  Viscouut.  His 
Lordship  was  born  in  1750,  and  he  succeeded 
to  the  title  on  the  20th  of  May,  1781.  He 
died  at  Castle  Ward,  on  the  llth  ol'Septem- 

4  A  2 


548 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[Nov 


ber.  His  Lordship  is  succeeded  by  Edward 
Southwell  Ward,  Esq.,  eldest  surviving  son 
of  the  late  Honourable  Edward  Ward,  next 
brother  to  the  late  Viscount. 

THE   REV.   THOMAS   THIRLWALL. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Thirlwall,  some  years 
a  magistrate  for  the  county  of  Middlesex, 
and  well  known  as  a  Speaker  at  the  India- 
Hous3,  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Thirl- 
wall, Vicar  of  Cottingham.  near  Hull.  He 
took  his  degree  of  A.  M.  at  Braze-nose  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  in  1786.  After  he  bad  taken 
orders,  he  obtained  the  curacy  of  Trinity- 
church,  in  the  Minories,  subsequently  the 
curacy  and  lectureship  of  Stepney  ;  and,  in 
1814,  he  was  presented  to  tie  Rectory  of 
Bower's  Giflbrd,  in  Essex,  by  John  Curtis 
Esq.  He  was  also  a  magistrate  of  the  coun- 
ty of  Essex. 

Mr.  Thirlwall  appears  to  have  been  fond 
of  popularity;  be  frequently  distinguished 
himself  as  an  author  and  as  an  editor;  and 
in  his  magistrative  as  well  as  in  his  literary 
capacity,  he  repeatedly  stood  forward  as  the 
vehement  opponent  of  scenic  exhibitions  at 
the  Royalty  Theatre.  In  1792,  he  married 
Mrs.  Connop,  the  widow  of  an  apothecary, 
at  Mile  End.  By  that  lady  he  had  several 
children.  His  eldest  son,  Thomas  Wiggele, 
is  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge  ; 
and  his  second,  Connop,  is  Fellow  of  Trinity, 
in  the  same  University.  Of  the  early  genius 
of  this,  his  second  son,  be,  in  1809,  published 
some  specimens  under  the  title  of  *'  Primi- 
tiae ;  or  Essays  and  Poems  on  various  Sub- 
jects, Religious,  Moral,  and  Entertaining ; 
by  Connop  Thirlwall,  eleven  years  of  age  : 
dedicated,  by  permission,  to  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  Dromose."  Mr.  Thirlwall  was,  at  one 
time,  Minister  of  Tavistock-chapel,  and 
Chaplain  to  Dr.  Percy,  Bishop  of  Dromore. 
He  was  favoured  with  that  prelate's  assis- 
tance in  preparing  an  edition  of  Bishop  Jere- 
my Taylor's  works  ;  but,  for  some  reason  or 
other,  the  intention  of  publishing  was  aban- 
doned. 

In  1795,  Mr.Thirlwall  published  TheAlarm- 


ing  Situation  of  the  Times,  a  Fast  Sermon, 
preached  at  Stepney ;  in  1798,  The  Dawn 
of  National  Prosperity,  a  Sermon;  in  1802, 
The  Instability  of  Human  Power,  and  the 
Insufficiency  of  Human  Means;  and,  in 

1803,  The  Child  Jesus,  a   Pattern  of  Early 
Piety.    In  1803,  he  also  published  a  Diates- 
«iron,    seu    Integra   Historia   Domini   Jesu 
Christi,  Latine,  ex  Qualuor  Evangelis.     In 

1804,  he  produced  a  Solemn  Protest  against 
the  Revival  of  Scenic  Exhibitions  and  Inter-^ 
hides,  at  the  Royalty  Theatre  ;  in  the  same 
year,  a  Candid  and  Dispassionate  Address  to 
Sir  Francis  Burdett ;  in  1808,  a  Funeral  Ser- 
mon, preached  at  Stratford,  Bow,  on  the  Death 
of  the  Rev.  W.  J.  French,  Rector  of  Vange, 
Essex,  Chaplain  to  the  Trinity  House,  and 
Lecturer  of  Bow ;  and,  in   1810,  he  edited 
the  Theological  Works  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale, 
with  a  Life  of  the  Author,  in  two  volumes, 
8vo.     In  1817,  Mr.  Thirlvvall  published  "  A 
Vindication  of  the  Magistrates  acting  in  and 
for  the   Tower  Division,  from  the  Charges 
contained  in  a  printed  Work,  entitled  '  The 
Report  of  the  Committee,  on   the  State  of 
the  Police  of  the  Metropolis,  together  with 
the   Minutes   of  Evidence,   taken   before   a 
Committee   of  the  House  of    Commons.'  " 
This  Pamphlet  was  considered  a  breach  of 
privilege   by   the   Police   Committee;    and, 
having  been  complained  of  by  the  Chairman, 
its  author  was  obliged  to  make  his  apology, 
before  the  House.    Mr.  Thirlwall  contributed 
numerous  articles  to  the  Orthodox  Church- 
man's Magazine.     He  died  at  his  rectory  of 
Bower's  Gifford,  on  the  17th  of  March. 

MRS.    GENT. 

This  lady,  celebrated  for  the  delivery  of 
a  course  of  lectures  on  the  "  Physiology  of 
the  External  Senses,"  <fec.,  a  perfect  model 
of  elegant  composition  and  refined  oratory, 
was  the  wife  of  Thomas  Gent,  Esq.,  of 
Doctors'  Commons.  She  died  there,  after 
a  month  of  severe  suffering,  about  the  mid- 
dle of  August.  A  fine  bust  of  Mrs.  Gent,  by 
Behnes,  was  exhibited  at  Somerset-house 
two  seasons  ago. 


MONTHLY  MEDICAL  REPORT. 

THE  prevalent  disease  of  the  last  month  bas  been  fever,  shewing  itself  in  an  unusual 
number  of  forms.  The  intermitting  and  remitting  type  of  fever  has  been  seen  in  seve- 
ral parts  of  the  town,  and  more  especially  in  Westminster.  That  this  has  had  for  its 
more  immediate  or  exciting  cause,  malaria,  or  air  tainted  by  exhalations  from  the 
earth,  there  can  be  no  question.  But  when  we  take  into  our  consideration  the  simul- 
taneous occurrence  of  fever  in  several  of  its  other  forms,  a  reasonable  presumption 
exists,  that,  but  for  some  peculiar  state  of  atmosphere,  favouring  the  diffusion  of 
such  miasmata,  ague  would  not  have  been  so  general.  The  extreme  moisture  of  the 
air  during  the  last  month  is,  no  doubt,  the  principal  of  these  accessory  causes — to 
which  the  uniform  mildness  of  its  temperature  (averaging  about  sixty  degrees  of 
Fahrenheit  during  the  day)  must  also  be  added.  In  the  treatment  of  this  particular 
kind  of  fever,  the  sulphate  of  quinine  has  proved  very  serviceable,  and  its  claims  to 
the  title  of  a  most  efficient  febrifuge  are  certainly  established  beyond  the  possibility 
of  doubt  or  cavil.  The  Reporter  is  informed  that  in  several  parts  of  the  country,  espe. 
cially  in  and  around  Cambridge,  the  ague  has  been  very  general  this  autumn. 


1 827.]  Monthly  Medical  Report.  549 

The  second  form  offerer  which  has  lately  appeared  in  London,  is  the  true  inflamma- 
tory fever,  or  synocha.  This  disorder  cannot  reasonably  be  expected  ever  to  become 
epidemic  in  this  climate—the  range  of  atmospheric  temperature  being-  too  low  for  its 
development.  It  can  only  occur,  therefore,  in  persons  of  sanguine  temperament,  rich 
blood,  and  general  fulness  of  habit — such  circumstances  operating  as  accessory  causes 
in  seasons  characterized  by  the  general  prevalence  of  fever.  The  Reporter  has  met 
•with  several  cases  during  the  last  month,  to  which  these  observations  apply.  One  of 
them,  unhappily,  proved  fatal.  It  was  ushered  in  by  violent  rigours,  and  excessive 
irritability  of  stomach,  lasting  for  four  or  five  hours.  To  this  succeeded  swelling  of 
the  parotid  gland,  and  turgescence  of  the  head  and  face,  followed,  soon  after,  by 
excruciating  pain  of  the  forehead  and  temples.  Delirium  shewed  itself  on  the  fifth  day 
of  the  fever,  and  gradually  increased  in  intensity  :  the  pulse  was  frequent,  strong,  and 
incompressible.  On  the  seventh  day,  very  severe  pains  attacked  the  arms  and  knees, 
which  were  followed  by  cedematous  swellings  of  those  parts.  The  tongue,  too,  which 
throughout  the  early  stages  of  the  disorder  had  been  usually  clean,  now  swelled,  and 
became  dry  and  rough,  like  the  rind  of  pomegranate.  The  most  active  treatment  was 
had  recourse  to.  Bleeding  was  practised  five  times  ;  and  the  blood,  on  all  occasions, 
was  cupped  and  sizy.  The  other  parts  of  the  antiphlogistic  treatment  were  also  vigo- 
rously employed—  purgatives,  cold  lotions  to  the  head,  &c. ;  notwithstanding  which, 
the  patient  sunk  on  the  ninth  day. 

The  third,  and  by  far  the  most  common,  of  the  several  kinds  of  fever  which  have 
lately  prevailed,  and  which  still  continue  to  prevail  extensively,  is  the  common  con- 
tinued fever  of  this  climate,  so  frequently  alluded  to  in  former  Reports.  Some  of  these 
cases,  though  to  appearance  setting  in  with  severity,  admit  of  being  cut  short  by 
active  evacuants — such  as  emetic,  followed  by  a  brisk  cathartic  of  calomel  and  jalap. 
Others  run  on,  in  spite  of  every  effort,  for  two  or  three  weeks — the  crisis  being  so 
obscure  as  hardly  to  be  discerned,  even  by  the  careful  eye  of  the  physician.  Among 
the  peculiarities  of  the  fever  of  this  season  may  be  noticed  a  heat  in  the  mouth,  which 
has  proved  a  very  general,  and,  in  many  cases,  a  most  distressing  symptom.  One 
patient  complained  to  the  Reporter  of  having  flames  of  fire  in  his  mouth,  for  which  he 
urgently  desired  relief.  This  symptom  was  always  associated  with  proeternatural 
redness  of  the  tongue,  and  occasionally  with  superficial  aphthous  ulcerations  of  the 
tongue  and  palate.  There  are  not  wanting  those  who  would  ascribe  this  form  of  fever, 
equally  with  that  which  exhibits  intermission  and  remission,  to  the  influence  of  a 
•malaria  ;  but  the  Reporter  has  in  vain  sought  for  facts  to  support  such  an  hypothesis. 
The  two  forms  of  fever  appear  in  different  situations,  are  attended  by  a  different  class 
of  symptoms,  and,  above  all,  are  benefited  by  a  different  system  of  treatment.  The 
tonic  plan  is  almost,  if  not  absolutely,  essential  to  the  cure  of  the  one  j  whereas  the 
other  will  subside  perfectly  under  the  continued  use  of  remedies  of  an  evacuant  cha- 
racter. Simplicity  in  theory  is  no  doubt  very  captivating;  but,  on  that  very  account, 
it  is  apt  to  mislead.  The  sweeping  generalizations  of  some  modern  authors,  with 
regard  to  the  noxious  influences  of  malaria,  furnish,  we  apprehend,  the  latest,  but 
not  the  least  striking  instance  of  the  truth  of  this  reflection. 

Measles  and  scarlet  fever  are  both  to  be  met  with  at  the  present  time ;  and,  we  regret 
to  add,  that  no  diminution  is  yet  perceptible  in  the  quantity  of  small-pox,  which  con- 
tinues to  shew  itself  in  all  parts  of  the  town,  and  to  expend  its  virulence  upon  those 
who  have  not  secured  themselves  by  vaccination. 

Coughs  and  colds  have  began  to  shew  themselves  within  the  last  few  days,  and  cases 
of  more  active  thoracic  disease  are  not  wanting.  Several  instances  of  very  acute 
pleurisy  have  lately  been  seen  ;  and  the  lancet  has  been  more  in  requisition  than  for 
many  months  past.  Bowel  complaints  were  very  frequent  towards  the  early  part  of  the 
mouth,  but  are  gradually  on  the  decline. 

GEORGE  GREGORY,  M.D. 
8,  Upper  John  Street,  Golden  Square,  Oct.  23,  X827. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

THE  harvest  throughout  Britain,  from  north  tosouth,  may  now  be  said  to  be  universally 
gathered  and  secured  ;  and  the  general  average  of  corn,  pulse,  and  root  crops  may 
be  pronounced  most  favourable.  This  may  be  safely  understood  to  relate  to  both 
quantity  and  quality  j  for  if,  in  cold,  damp,  and  exposed  situations,  part  of  the  crops 
have  been  affected  by  blight  and  mildew,  and,  during  the  harvest, have  been  drenched 
with  rain,  and  kept  abroad  by  fogs  and  heavy  dews— the  consequence  of  which  has 
been  a  great  quantity  of  discoloured  and  sprouted  corn — on  all  our  best  and  most  pror 


650  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  £Nov. 

ductive  soils  harvest  has  been  most  speedy  and  propitious,  and  the  products  great  and 
estimable,  both  in  quantity  and  quality.  The  wheat  crop  in  Scotland  is  deemed  a  full 
average,  with  the  strange  exception  of  the  CARSE  OF  GOWRIK  ;  where  they  venture 
to  predict — we  .hope  from  a  splenetic  rashness— that  it  will  not  thrash  to  more  than 
half  the  quantity  of  last  year's  crop.  To  the  credit  of  the  Scots,  the  practice  gains 
ground  of  dragging  aud  cleaning  their  potatoe  grounds,  preparatory  to  wheat 
sowing. 

During  last  month,  the  weather  being  so  highly  favourable,  has  doubtless  urged  the 
cultivators  of  our  best  and  most  forward  soils  to  a  premature  seeding  of  their  wheat, 
which  was  above  ground  almost  immediately,  and  is  even  at  present  luxuriant.  I'nless 
checked  by  early  frosts,  the  certain  consequence  will  be  a  bulk  of  grass,  which  must, 
in  some  degree,  exhaust  the  roots,  with  the  dangerous  accompaniment,  in  the  spring-, 
of  voracious  slugs  and  grubs.  However,  our  farmers  generally  sow  thick  enough  to 
spare  a  considerable  portion  of  their  plants  ;  sometimes  so  very  thick,  that,  after  fat- 
tening their  live  stock  of  slugs  and  grubs,  there  still  remains  an  unprofitable  superfluity. 
Wheat-sowing  may  be  said  to  be  completed  on  the  pulse  stubbles  and  fallows,  and  little 
remains  unseeded  of  the  potatoe  grounds — the  whole  performed  under  the  happiest 
auspices.  It  is,  however,  with  regret  that  we  have  to  state  the  fallows  too  generally  are 
so  foul  as  to  disgrace  British  agriculture.  The  late  warm,  moist,  and  favourable 
weather  has  purified  the  turnips  from  mildew,  and  excited  a  very  luxuriant  degree  of 
vegetation,  affording  the  prospect  of  a  very  considerable  crop  on  real  turnip  soils. 

The  meadows  and  pastures  luxuriate  in  a  superabundant  flush  of  autumnal  grass, 
sporting  that  beautiful  native  green,  peculiarly  English,  the  admiration  of  foreigners. 
Never,  indeed,  was  there  a  greater  contrast  in  production  and  hue,  than  between  the 
appearance  of  the  pastures  some  months  past  and  at  present.  Men  were  then  driven 
to  the  necessity  of  sending  their  cattle  many  a  mile  in  search  of  a  bit  of  green  food  ; 
whereas  now,  with  many  farmers,  a  field  of  grass  is  a  tenement  to  be  let.  Winter  tares, 
clovers,  and  the  variety  of  green  crops  for  the  support  of  sheep  and  lambs  in  the  spring, 
seem  to  rival  the  natural  grasses  in  luxuriance.  Large  second  crops  of  clover  have 
been  cut.  There  is,  perhaps,  at  present,  the  most  extensive  breadth  of  the  green 
crops  ever  before  witnessed  in  England — one  of  the  most  important  articles  of  provision 
within  the  farmer's  view.  Clover-seed  will  make  a  poor  return  this  year.  It  is  said 
—but  of  the  fact  we  have  no  present  means  of  judging — that  the  extent  of  land  sown 
with  wheat  is  considerably  less  than  that  of  the  last  year. 

Home-made  manure  having  necessarily  been  extremely  short  in  quantity,  every 
article  of  that  kind  has  been  songht  without,  and  purchased  with  the  utmost  spirit  and 
avidity  by  the  cultivators  of  the  most  improved  districts:  as  some  recompcnce,  the 
present  corn  crops  will  afford  a  large  bulk  of  straw.  The  great  abundance  of  keep, 
present  and  prospective,  must  soon  have  considerable  effect  on  the  price  of  store  cattle 
and  sheep,  though,  at  present,  the  rise  is  not  of  much  amount.  Wedders  and  lambs 
find  a  ready  sale  on  improved  terms;  while  ewes  hang  on  hand.  Cattle  advance  gra- 
dually ;  and  good  milch- cows,  which  indeed  seldom  fail,  meet  great  prices.  Store  pigs 
are  quoted  somewhat  lower;  but  they  must  be  dear,  at  least,  until  after  the  spring. 
Nothing  need  be  said  of  fat  stock  of  every  description,  since  the  public  demand  con- 
tinues immediate  and  pressing.  After  all,  the  immense  stock  of  animals,  and  of  human 
food  of  every  description,  demonstrates  any  thing  rather  than  poverty  in  the  country, 
and  inability  for  production.  Good  horses,  according  to  the  example  of  many  years 
past,  command  extraordinary  prices;  and  their  comparative  paucity  does  no  extraor- 
dinary credit  to  the  skill  of  our  English  breeders.  The  import  from  the  Continent  still 
continues. 

In  this  great  fruit  year,  apples  and  grapes  make  a  conspicuous  figure.  But  the 
breeders  of  apples  seem  to  have  subjected  themselves  to  a  reproof  analogous  to  that 
applied  to  the  breeders  of  horses.  Immense  quantities  of  apples  are  thrown  upon  the 
market,  fit  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  disgust  the  palate  and  gripe[the  bowels  of  mortal 
man.  This  is  the  consequence  of  our  old  and  unimproveable  stagers  obstinately  retain- 
ing the  vile  sorts  bequeathed  to  them  by  their  grandfathers,  instead  of  replacing  them 
with  valuable  stocks.  But,  in  the  view  of  improvement,  we  do  not  consent  to  abandon 
the  old  pippin,  rennet,  and  nonpareil,  which,  notwithstanding  the  fashionable  objections, 
might  with  care  yet  remain  the  glory  of  the  British  orchard.  Landlords  should  look  to 
this.  Great  outcries  are  made  in  some  parts  of  the  country  against  the  cowlady  (lady- 
bird, in  Kent  and  the  metropolis;  golden  bug,  Essex),  as  issuing  from  holes  in  the 
beans,  the  substance  of  which  are  devoured  ;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  this  lady  is 
strongly  defended,  not  only  as  harmless,  but  friendly  to  the  farmer,  by  feeding  on  the 
aphides.  Hops  render  a  sufficient  price,  considering  the  improved  quantity  of  the  crop. 
Wool,  if  not  dead,  yet  sleepeth. 

The  wheat  market  gradually  declines,  though  fine  samples  command  a  fair  price,  and 
are  in  constant  request.  The  best  wheats  seem  to  be  held  back,  and  the  markets  over- 


1827.]  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  551 

stocked  with  rough  and  cold-handed  samples.  There  seems  little  doubt  of  a  further 
decline  in  price,  though  probably  not  very  considerable,  until  the  great  question  shall 
have  been  determined.  Barley  has  experienced  a  considerable  reduction  in  price  ; 
for  which  the  abundant  crop  may  have  been  a  sufficient  cause,  without  recourse  to  the 
new  regulations,  to  which  the  maltsters  have  been  subjected  by  the  government — the 
defenders  of  which  assert  that  the  sole  motive  of  these  additional  regulations  is  the 
proved  impossibility  of  obtaining  the  whole  of  the  duty,  in  the  old  mode  of  estimating 
it.  The  case  of  the  agricultural  labourers,  sufficiently  deplorable  throughout  alt  times, 
whether  of  plenty  or  scarcity,  seems  now  perfectly  hopeless.  It  is  a  revolting  subject. 
There  is  such  a  bitter  and  indomitable  spirit  aroused,  both  in  town  and  country,  against 
that  system  of  ancient  tyranny  and  ignorance,  and  of  modern  insanity  and  folly — the 
GAME  LAWS, — that  they  will,  beyond  all  doubt  or  apprehension,  in  no  great  length  of 
time,  be  accommodated  with  a  drastic  purge.  The  liberalism  of  the  present  govern- 
ment, Game  Laws  remaining  in  statu  quo  ante,  would  be  mere  quiz  and  pretence. 

SmithfieM.—Beef,  3s.  lOd.  to  4s.  lOd —Mutton,  3s.  8d.  to  4s.  8d.— Veal,  4s.6d.to  5s. 
10d.— Pork,  5s.  (Dairy)  to  6s.  6d.  -Raw  fat,  "2s.  9il. 

Corn  Exchange.— Wheat  (Old),  42s.  to  66s. —Barley,  26s.  to  35s.— Oats,  16s.  to 
30s. — Bread,  9|d.  the  4  Ib.  loaf. — Hay,  70s.  to  110s.— Clover  90s.  to  126s.— Straw, 
30s.  6J.  to  40s. 

Coals  in  the  Pool,  33s.  to  43s.  per  chaldron. 
Middlesex,  Oct.  22,  1827. 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

Sugar. — There  was  an  increasing  disposition  last  week  to  purchase  Raw  Sugar; 
there  was  more  business  reported  ;  the  fall  in  the  prices  is  from  2s.  to  3s.  per  cwt.  The 
Sugar  is  to-day  7,589  hogsheads  and  tierces  less  than  last  year.  Dry  brown,  which  was 
selling  at  65s.,  is  now  623.  per  cwt.  The  delivery  last  week  short  of  the  corresponding 
week  in  1826,  is  419  hogsheads.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  market,  the  estimate  sales  of 
Muscavudos  were  700  hogsheads,  prices  unvaried.  Refined  Sugars  gave  way  last 
week  ;  Lumps  being  reported  at  84s.  to  85s.  per  cwt.  Molasses,  2b's.  to  27s.  per  cwt. 

Coffee. — The  Coffee  market  gave  way  materially.  Old  Jamaica  descriptions  were  2s. 
per  Ib.  Lower  Ordinary  St.  Domingos,  37s.  6d. 

Rum,  Brandy,  and  Hollands. — The  Rum  market  continues  quiet,  and  rather  a  heavy 
appearance.  Brandy  is  still  held  up  with  firmness  :  in  Hollands,  there  is  BO  altera- 
tion. 

Cotton. — The  Cotton  market  continues  very  dull,  and  no  alteration  in  prices.  New 
Orleans,  6d.  to  6j*d.  per  Ib.  j  Pernambuco,  8d.  to  9£d. 

Indigo. — The  Company's  sale  of  E.  1.  Indigo,  consisting  of  6,784  chests,  commenced 
on  the  3d  instant,  and  finished  on  the  12th.  Blue,  11s.  9d.  to  Itfs.  per  Ib. ;  Blue  and 
Violet,  11s.  to  12s. 

Hemp,  Flax,  and  Tallow. — The  Tallow  market  very  dull  last  week  ;  prices  37s.  to 
37s.  6d.  per  cwt.  Hemp  and  Flax  lower. 

Cochineal. — 42s.  to  43s.  per  Ib. 

Course  of  Foreign  Exchange.  —  Amsterdam,  12.  3. — Rotterdam,  12.  3. — Antwerp, 
12.  4. — Hamburgh,"  36.  10.— Frankfort,  15.  —Petersburg,  10. — Cadiz,  35^. — Barcelona, 
35._Cadiz,  35.— Paris,  25.  35.— Bordeaux,  25.  60.— Vienna,  10.  6.— Gibraltar,  46.— 
Naples,  38|. — Malaga,  35.— Lisbon,  47*. — Oporto,  471 — Bahia,  44. — Buenos  Ayres,  44. 
—Dublin,  11.- Cork,  \\. 

Bullion  per  Oz. — Foreign  Gold  in  bars,  £3.  17s.  6d. — New  Dollars,  4s.  9df. — Silver  in 
bars,  standard  5s.  9d. 

Premiwns  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint-Stock  Companies,  at  theOjfice  of  WOLFE 
BROTHERS,  23,  Change  A'.ley,  CornhilL— Birmingham  CAXAL,  300/.— Coventry,  1250/.— 
Ellesmereand  Chester,  114/. — Grand  Junction,  311 /. — Kennet  and  Avon,  29/.  5s.—  Leeds 
and  Liverpool,  395/.  —Oxford,  720/. —  Regent's,  27/.  —  Trent  and  Mersey,  850/. 
—Warwick  «nd  Birmingham,  295/.— London  DOCKS,  90/.— West-India,  207/.  10*.— 
East  London  WATER  WORKS,  124/.  —  Gram!  Junction,  65*. —West  Middlesex,  68|/.  — 
Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE— l\  dis.—  Globe  151/. — Guardian,  21J/.  — 
Hope,  51.— ImperialFire,  97^.— GAS-LIGHT,  Westmin.  Chartered  Company,  55/.— City 
Gas-Light  Company,  167^.— British,  II  dis.-  Leeds,  195/. 


[    652    ] 


[NTov. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OP  BANKRUPTCIES,    announced  between  the  22d  of  September 
and  the  22d  of  October  1827  ;  extracted  from  the  London  Gazette. 

[Keightley,  junior,  Hare-court,  Temple  ;  Keight- 
icy,  Liverpool 

Knight,  T.  Cole-harbour-lano,  Surrey,  smith. 
[Holmer,  Bridge-street,  Southwark 

Keogti,  G.  D.  Cornhill,  commission-agent,  [Ho- 
worth,  \Varwick-street,  Golden-square 

Knott,  R.  and  R.  Turner,  Sal  ford,  Lancashire. 
Moscow  and  Spanish  leather-factors.  [Hurd 
and  Co.,  Temple;  Booth,  Manchester 

Lubbock,  W.  L.  Leamington-priors,  Warwickshire, 
bookseller.  [Humphrys  and  Co.,  King's-arms- 
yard,  Coleman-street;  Heydon  and  Co,  War- 
wick 

Lawford,  J.  F.  Newington,  Surrey,  ironmonger. 
[Beetham  and  Co.,Freeman's-court,  Cornhill 

Lyne,  W.  and  T.  Sudell,  Liverpool,  merchants. 
[Lowe,  Southampton-buildings,  Chancery-lane ; 
Orred  and  Co.,  Liverpool 

Morgan,  T.  Clifton,  Gloucestershire,  painter  and 
glazier.  [Poole  and  Co., Gray's-inn-square  ;  Ball 
and  Co.,  Bristol 

Morris,  W.  Lower  Thames-street,  potter.  [Ja- 
cobs, Crosby-square,  City 

Mayne,  H.  G.  Copthall-buildings,  merchant.  [Croft 
and  Co..  Bedford-row 

Ord,  J.  Regent-street,  silk-mercer.  [Scargill,  Hat- 
ton-court,  Threadneedle-street 

Pritchard,  T.  Footscray,  Kent,  surgeon.  [Thomp- 
son, Walbrook 

Phillips,  J.  York-place,  Old  Gravel-lane,  potatoe- 
salesman.  [Ivimy,  Harper -street,  Red -lion- 
square 

Pluckett,  J.  Thorn haugh -street,  grocer.  [Brough, 
Shoreditch 

Price,  L.  Park-street,  Regent's-park,  scrivener. 
[Pullenand  Co.,  Fore-street,  Cripplegate 

Powles,  T.  and  J.  JBeech-street,  Barbican,  hosiers. 
Richardson,  Ironmonger-lane,  Cheapside 

Potts,  T.  Rotherhitlie  -  wall,  baker.  [Chester, 
Newington-butts,  Surrey 

Robinson,  M.  WoodhouseCarr,  Yorkshire,  dyer. 
[Makinson  and  Co.,  Middle  Temple;  Foden, 
Leeds 

Ricket,  H.  Carthusian  -  street,  Charter  -  house  - 
square,  victualler.  [Rushbury,  Carthusian  - 
street,  Charter-house-sqnare 

Rushmore,  M.  King's-terrace,  Commercial-road. 
[Birkitt  and  Co.,  Cloak -lane 

Rogers,  S.  Bristol,  vinegar-merchant.  [Baxter, 
Thornbury  ;  Holme  and  Co.,  New-inn 

Rodway.M.  H.late  of  Swell's-hill,  Gloucestershire, 
butcher.  [Slade  and  Co.,  John-street,  Bedford- 
row  ;  Mullings.Cirencester 

Sommerville,  R.  H.  Liverpool,  hosier.  [More- 
croft,  Liverpool;  Chester,  Staple-inn 

Spark*. W.  Chalk-farm,  St.  Pancras,  tavern-keeper. 
[Vandercom  and  Co.,  Bush-lane,  cannon-street 

Spencer,  W.  Manchester,  grocer.  [Hampson,  Man- 
chester; Ellis  and  Co. .Chancery-lane 

Stone,  S.  Derby,  ironmonger.  [Adlington  and  Co., 
Bedford-row  ;  Law  and  Co. .Manchester 

Stevens,  G.  Islington -green,  victualler.  [Hall, 
Great  James-street,  Bedford-row 

Stephenson,  T.  New  Malton,  Yorkshire,  grocer. 
[Smithson  and  Co.,  New-inn 

Turner,  J.  Manchester,  corn-broker.  [Black- 
Btpck  and  Co.,  Temple;  Bardswell  and  Co. 
Liverpool 

Thomas,  W.  Upper  King-street,  Holborn,  carpen- 
ter. [Wright,  Hart-street,  Bloomsliury 

Toone,  J.  Loughborough,  draper.  [Hatfield  and 
Co.,  Manchester  ;  Hurd  and  Co.,  Temple 

Taylor,  J.  Manchester,  timber-merchant.  [Red- 
head, Manchester  ;  Milne  and  Co.  Temple 

Verbeke,  H.  C.  Adam's-court,  Old  Broad-street, 
lime-merchant.  [Price,  Adam-street,  Adelphi 

Wheeldon,  B.  Manchester,  cabinet-maker.  [Ma- 
kinson and  Co.,  Middle  Temple;  Makinson, 
Manchester 

Wilson,  R.  Friar-street,  Blackfriar's-road,  hard- 
ware-manufacturer. [Paterson  and  Co.,  Old 
Broad-street 

Wright,  J.  Princes-street,  Leicester-square,  smith. 


BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 

Collins,  W.  Witney,  Oxfordshire,  blanket-manu- 
facturer 

Kirton,  J.  Durham,  hatter 

Moneymcnt,  M.  Swaffham,  Norfolk,  cabinet- 
maker 

Willmott,  T.  Manchester,  wine-merchant 
BANKRUPTCIES.     [This  Month  69.] 
Solicitors'  Names  are  in  Brackets. 

Ackroyd,  J.  Sheffield,  draper.  [Potter,  Manches- 
ter ;  Milne  and  Co.,  Temple 

Abbott,  E.  Leamington-priors,  Warwickshire,  ca- 
binet-maker. [Burfoots,  Kind's -bench -walk, 
Temple  ;  Poole,  Leamington-priors 

Bnrdy,  G.  West  Derby,  Lancashire,  glass-manu- 
facturer. Leigh,  Charlotte-row,  Mansion-house ; 
Leather,  Clarendon-buildings,  Liverpool 

Breeze,  R.  junior,  Great  Yarmouth,  ironmonger. 
[Tolver  and  Pr«'ston,  Great  Yarmouth  ;  and 
Stockerand  Dawson,New  Boswell-court 

Bird,  N.  North  Shields,  earthenware  manufactu- 
rer. [Tinley, North  Shields;  Robinson  and  Co., 
Austin-friars 

Boutle.  E.  Back-road,  St.  Georsje's-in-the-East, 
builder.  [Wright,  Goodman's-tields 

Burgis,  G.  Eton,  currier.  [Poole  and  Co.,  Gray's- 
inn;  Riches  and  Co.,  UxbriHge 

Barber,  S.  and  T.  P.  Hillary,  Dowgate-hill,  wine- 
merchants.  [Ogle,  Great  Winchester-street 

Booth,  W.  \\  orksop,  Notts,  maltster.  [Holme  and 
Co.,  New-inn  ;  Wake,  Worksop 

Collins,  W.  Witney,  Oxfordshire,  blanket-manufac- 
turer. [Phipps,  Weaver's  -  hall,  Basinghall- 
street 

Clargo,  J.  Bucklebury,Berkshire,yeoman.  [Holmes 
and  Elsam,  Great  James-street,  Bedford-row  ; 
and  Neale,  Reading 

Croad,  J.  M.  Cheltenham,  scrivener.  [King.Ser- 
jeant's-inn,  Fleet-street  ;  Prince,  Cheltenham 

Collins,  S.  W.  Witney,  Oxfordshire,  blanket-manu- 
facturer. [Phipps,  Weaver's-hall,  Basinghall- 
street 

Cox,  C.  Newcastle-under-Lyne,  common-brewer. 
[Clowes  and  Co.,  King's-bench-walk,  Temple  ; 
Tomlinson,  Staffordshire  Potteries 

Clarke,  G.  B.  Gerrard-street,  Soho, wine-merchant. 
[Spurr,  Copthall-buildings 

Dorvell,  G.  Marlborough-terrace,  Walworth,  auc- 
tioneer. [Donne,  Austin-friars 

Duval,  P.  junior,  Minories,  carpenter.  [Evitt  and 
Co.,  Haydon-square 

Elliott,  R.  T.  Ipswich,  King's  Lynn,  and  Norwich, 
linen-draper.  [Hardwick/Lawrence  lane 

Egan,  P.  Strand,  bookseller.  [Jay  andCo.,Gray's- 
inn-place,  Gray's-inn 

Edwards,  J.  Water-lane,  Blackfriars,  victualler. 
[Bredger,  Finsbury-circus 

Field,  W.  Nutkin's-corner,  Bermondsey,  plumber. 
[  Rattenbury,  St.  John's,  Southwark 

Frinder,  J.  Oxford,  pastrv-eook.  [Looker,  Ox- 
ford ;  Miller,  Ely-place,  Holborn 

Fenwick,  G.  Grosvenor-mews,  Hanover-square, 
veterinary-surgeon.  [Goren  and  Co.,  Orchard- 
street,  Portman-square 

Greenfield,  W.  Kirkstead,  Lincolnshire,  miller. 
[Walker  and  Co.,  Spilsby ;  Ellis  and  Co., 
Chancery-lane 

Glover,  J.'Newcastle-under-Lyme,  grocer.  [Ast- 
bury,  Stoke-upon-Trent ;  Roe,  Temple 

Gai'lard,  P.  Billiter  street,  merchant.  [Norton, 
New-street,  Bishopsgate 

Gee,  J.  Nottingham,  pawn-broker.  [Enfield  and 
Co.,  Nottingham  ;  Holme  and  Co.,  New-inn 

Gilbert,  G.  late  of  Burgh,  Lincolnshire,  maltster. 
[Scott,  Prince's-street,  Bedford-row  ;  Bourne, 
A 1  ford 

Hart,  G.  West  Ham,  Essex,  corn-mercbant.  [Rixon, 
Jewry-street,  Aldgate 

Hobson,  C.  Leeds,  victualler.  [Battye  and  Co., 
Chancery-lane ;  Lee,  Leeds 

Humplebv,  J.  T.  Abchurch-lane,  dry-salting  bro- 
ker. [Tilleard  and  Co., Old  Jewry 

Haas,  A.  Manchester,  merchant.  [Perkins  and 
Co.,  Gray's-inn-square  ;  Lewtas,  Manchester 

Harrison,    W.    B.    Manchester,    cotton  -  dealer. 


[Burgoyne  and  Co.,  Oxford -street 
Whitelegg,  J.  Manchester,  dyer.     [Milne  and  Co., 
Temple  ,  Knowles,  Bolton-le-Moors. 


1827.] 


[    553    ] 
ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


The  HOD.  and  Rev.  H.  Watson,  to  the  Living  of 
Kettering,  Northampton.— Rev.  J.  W.  Morris,  to 
the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Llanychaiarn,  Cardigan, 
—Rev.  W.  Rock,  to  the  Rectory  of  Herhranston. 
Cardigan.— Rev.  R.  T.  Tyler,  to  be  Domestic 
Chaplain  to  the  Lord  High  Admiral.— Rev.  J.  R. 
Holcombe,  to  the  Rectory  of  Nash-cum-Upton, 
Pembroke.— Rev.  E.  James,  to  a  Prebendal  Stall, 
Llandaff.— Rev.  C,  Arnold,  to  the  Rectory  of  Tin- 
well,  Lincoln.— Rev.  A.  Dallas,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
Yardley,  Herts.— Rev.  W.  Maughan,  to  the  Per- 
petual Curacy  of  St.  Hild's,  South  Shields.— Rev. 
Dr.  Hugh  Percy,  to  the  Bishopric  of  Carlisle.— Rev. 
J.  Mais,  to  the  Rectory  of  Tintern  Parva,  Mon- 
mouth. — Rev.  W.  F.  Hook,  to  be  Lecturer  of  St. 
Mary's,  Birmingham. — Rev.  G.  Hough,  to  the  In- 
cumbency of  St.  Peter's,  Earlsheaton,  York. — Rev. 
T.  Allanson,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Wistow,  York.— 
Rev.  C.  King,  to  the  Rectory  of  Witchampton, 
Dorset. — Rev.  A.  A.  Colville,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
Midsummer  Norton,  Somerset. — Rev.  M.  Barnes, 
to  be  Minister  of  the  New  Church,  Cheltenham. — 
Rev.  J.  L.  Senhouse,  to  the  Rectory  of  Gosforth, 
Cumberland. — Rev.  J.  Dornford,  to  the  Perpetual 
Curacy  of  Moreton  Pinkney,  Northampton. — Rev. 


T.  Lee,  to  the  Lectureship  of  Huntingdon. — Rev 
E.  J.  Shepherd,  to  the  Rectory  of  Trostcliffe,  Kent. 
—Rev.  T.  Hilton,  to  the  Rectory  of  Gaywood,  Nor- 
folk.—Rev.  J.  M.  Edwards,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
T owyn,  Merioneth.— Rev.  E.  Evans,  to  the  United 
Vicarage  of  Llangrannog  and  Llandyssilo-gogo, 
Cardigan.— Rev.  I).  T.  Thomas,  to  the  Vicarage 
of  Clydan,  Pembroke.— Rev.  C.  Ingle,  to  the  Liv- 
ings of  Osbaldwick  and  Strensall,  York.— Rev.  W, 
T.  Eiton,  to  the  Reciory  of  Whitestauriton,  in  the 
Diocese  of  Bath  and  Wells.— Rev.  W.  Spooncr,  to 
the  Archdeaconry  of  Coventry. — Rev.  C.  V.  H. 
Sumner,  to  the  Rectory  of  Farnborough,  Kent. — 
Rev.  H.  J.  Oxenham,  to  the  Curacy  of  White- 
church,  Hants. — Rev.  C.  Scott,  to  the  Perpetual 
Curacy  of  Stoke  St.  Gregory,  Bath  and  Wells.— 
Rev.  H.  Speke,  to  the  Bectories  of  West  and  East 
Dowlish,  Somerset.— Rev.  H.  F.Williams,  to  the 
Vicarages  of  Ardmire  and  Ballymacart,  Lismore. 
—Rev.  R.  Ryland,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Kilmolash, 
Lismore.— Hon.  and  R,ev.  G.  Bourke,  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Ardmire,  and  Precentorship  of  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Lismore.— Rev.  E.  A.  Brydges,  fo  the  Rec- 
tory of  Denton,  Kent.— Rev.  G.  P.  Cosserat,  to 
the  Rectory  of  St.  Martin,  Exeter. 


POLITICAL  APPOINTMENTS. 


Lord  Dudley  and  Ward,  to  be  Viscount  Ednam 
and  Earl  of  Dudley. 


Lord  Cawdor,  to  be  Viscount  Emlyn  and  Earl 
Cawdor. 


INCIDENTS,  MARRIAGES,   AND   DEATHS,   IN   AND   NEAR  LONDON,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

September  25. — Third  Emigration  Report  pub- 
lished of  the  Secret  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  by  which  it  appears,  from  letters  trans- 
mitted by  Sir  P.  Maitland,  Lieut.-Gov.  of  Canada, 
that  the  experiment  made  in  1825,  has  been  at- 
tended with  considerable  success,  and  that  in  the 
space  of  one  year,  many  of  the  new  settlers  had 
been  lifted  from  beggary  to  comparative  affluence. 

26. — Intelligence,  by  the  Blanche,  announced  the 
total  rupture  of  negociations  of  peace  between  Bra- 
zil and  Buenos  Ayres. 

—  A  resolution  for  granting  .£20,000  to  the  fa- 
mily of  the  late  Marquis  of  Hastings,  for  his  ser- 
vices in  India;  and  one  for  giving  Sir  A.Camp- 
bell a  pension  of  ,£1,000  per  annum,  passed  at  a 
Quarterly  Court  at  the  India  House. 

27. — Accounts  from  Stockholm  announced  the 
news  of  a  most  destructive  fire  at  Abo,  which  lasted 
twenty-four  hours  ;  the  cathedral  was  totally  de- 
stroyed, as  well  as  the  university  (the  observatory 
excepted);  the  academy,  with  its  valuable  collec- 
tions and  library  of  40,000  volumes,  the  cabinet  of 
medals,  the  town-hall,  and  above  900  houses — 100 
persons  perished  in  the  flames. 

28, — Messrs.  Spottiswoode  and  Stables,  the  new 
sheriffs,  were  sworn  in  at  Guildhall. 

29. — Alderman  Lucas  elected  Lord  Mayor  of  the 
City  of  London. 

October  6.— The  new  suspension  bridge  over  the 
Thames,  at  Hammersmith,  was  opened  without  any 
formal  ceremony. 

—  Captains  Parry  and  Franklin  arrived  at  the 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No. 23. 


Admiralty,  within  an  hour  of  each  other,  from 
their  unsuccessful  expeditions,  by  sea  and  land,  to 
reach  the  North  Pole. 

7. — Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Wurtemberg  em- 
barked on  board  the  Royal  Sovereign  Yacht,  at 
Deptford,  for  Antwerp. 

10.— H.R.H.  the  Lord  High  Admiral  reviewed 
the  Woolwich  Royal  Marines,  Artillery,  &c.  &c. 
when  the  Duchess  of  Clarence  presented  the  ma- 
rines with  their  new  colours. 

11.  Despatches  received  from  the  Earl  of  Dal- 
housie,  Governor  General  of  Canada,  by  which  it 
is  announced  that  the  grand  canal  between  King- 
ston and  the  Ottowa  has  commenced,  employing 
a  large  portion  of  the  emigrants  newly  arrived 
there. 

12.— The  Hon.  Albert  Gallatin,  ambassador  from 
the  United  States  to  this  country,  embarked  at 
Liverpool  with  his  family  for  New  York. 

15. — A  meeting  of  maltsters,  brewers,  and  others 
concerned  in  the  malt  trade,  was  held  at  the  Corn 
Exchange  Coffee  House,  for  the  purpose  of  memo- 
rializing the  Treasury  to  suspend  certain  clauses 
of  the  act  passed  last  session  relative  to  the  excise 
on  malt,  when  a  deputation  was  appointed  to 
wait  upon  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

16. — The  deputation  from  the  above  gentlemen 
waited  upon  Lord  Goderich,  who  admitted  that  a 
fair  statement  had  been  made  of  the  difficulties 
arising  from  the  act,  and  that  he  would  take  it 
into  his  immediate  consideration,  and  give  as  early 
an  answer  as  possible. 

4  B 


554 


Incidents,  Marriages, 


[Nov. 


19. — Parliament  further  prorogued  to  Decem- 
ber 2'J. 

20. — The  Lords  of  the  Treasury  have  suspended 
the  obnoxious  parts  of  theNetv  Malt  Bill,  for  con- 
sideration. 

MARRIAGES. 

R.  Eden,  esq.,  son  of  the  late  Sir  F.  M.  Eden, 
bart.,  to  Emma,  third  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Mr- 
Justice  Park.— At  St.  James's,  Rev.H.  B.  Wrey, 
son  of  the  late  Sir  B.  Wrey.bart.,  to  Miss  E.  M. 
Toke.— At  St.  Pancras,  T.  K.  King,  csq.,  to  Miss 
Lovett. — At  Mary-Ie-bonne,  D.  Pennant,  esq,,  to 
Lady  Emma  Brudeuell,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Cardigan  ;  C.  Morgan,  esq.,  son  of  Sir  C.  Morgan' 
bart.,  to  Rosamond,  daughter  of  General  Munday. 
— At  Kennington,  J.  Savory,  esq.,  to  Miss  Oakey. 
— G.  J.  Heathcote,  esq.,  eldest  son  of  Sir  G.  Heath- 
rote,  hart,  to  the  Hon.  C.  D.  Burrell,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Lord  Gwydyr  — At  St.  Martin's,  Captain  W. 
Mudge,  son  of  General  Mudge,  to  Miss  Rea. — At 
Hackney,  the  Rev.  W.  Burgess,  to  Miss  Joanna 
Traish.— Rev.  R.  F.  Fuller,  son  of  the  Hon.  M. 
Fuller,  of  Ashdown-house,  Sussex,  to  Ursula  Ma- 
ria, daughter  of  Sir  R.  Sheffield,  bart. 

DEATHS. 

At  Banstead,  76,  H.  Howorth,  esq.,  M.P.  for 
Evesham  during  tire  successive  parliaments. — In 
Wimpole-street,  Elizabeth,  Baroness  Fyffe.— In 
Hertford-street,  83,  Catherine,  Countess  Dowager 
of  Liverpool.— At  Notting-hill,  75,  Major  General 
J/.  Burrell,  of  which  53  were  spent  in  India  in 
active  service. — At  Kentish-town,  74,  T.  Hughes, 
esq. — In  South-street,  64,  Lady  Isabella  Tumour, 
fourth  daughter  of  Edward,  Earl  Winterton.— The 
Baroness  Biel,  daughter  of  J.  Thomson,  esq., 
M.  P.  for  Dover. — In  the  Giltspur-street  Compter, 
Mr.  G.  Dodd,  the  celebrated  engineer. — At  Chel- 
nea  College,  107'.  John  Salter?  he  had  been  90 
years  in  the  army,  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
Culloden,  1/45,  and  at  most  of  the  battles  in  Ame- 
rica. The  Duke  of  York  visited  him,  and  made 
him  a  present,  just  previous  to  his  mortal  illness. 
—In  Queen -square,  S.  Collinridgo,  secondary  of 
the  city. — Viscount  Kennismore,  M.P.  for  the 
county  of  Cork. — In  Berkeley-square,  Lord  F. 
Montague,  brother  to  the  Duke  ot  Manchester. — 
In  Westminster,  Mr.  Capon,  the  artist,  well  known 
for  his  talent  in  scene  painting. — At  Wilderness* 
park,  Lady  Caroline  Stewart,  wife  of  A.  R.  Ste- 


wart, esq.,  M.P.  for  Londonderry,  and  youngest 
daughter  of  Earl  Camden. — In  Portland-place,  62, 
Frederick  Earl  of  Guild  ford. —At  Sablonfere's- 
hotel,  the  Hon.  Judge  Giellerap,  of  the  Danish 
Island  of  St.  Thomas.— At  Guildford,  80,  Mrs. 
Smallpiece. — In  Curzon-street,  Lady  Muncaster, 
widow  of  Lowther,  Lord  Muncaster.— The  Right 
Hon.  William  Townshend  Mullins,  Baron  Ventry. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 
At  the  British  Ambassador's,  Paris,  Rev.  W.  A. 
Shirley,  to  Miss  XVaddington,  of  St.  Remy,  Nor- 
mandy.—At  Martishkin,  near  St.  Petersburg, 
Mr.  C.  Maynard,to  Miss  Maria  Amosoff. — At  Mal- 
ta, the  Hon.  Capt  M.  Stopford,  son  of  Lord  Cour- 
town,  to  Miss  Cordelia  Winifreda  Whitmore. — At 
Government  House,  Cape  Town,  D.  M.  Perceval, 
fourth  son  of  the  late  Right  Hon.  Spencer  Perce- 
val, to  Mary  Jane,  eldest  daughter  to  Major  Gen. 
R.  Bourke,  Lieut.-Governor  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

Lately,  at  Potsdam,  66,  M.  de  Bulow,  privy  coun- 
cillor to  the  King  of  Saxony.— At  Lawzanne,  Miss 
Gully.— At  Lucerne,  W.  F.  Hustler,  esq.— At  Pe- 
tersburg!), Paul  Brookes,  esq.,  an  indefatigable 
traveller,  in  the  pursuit  of  natural  history.  For 
the  last  thirty  years  (two  or  three  excepted  when 
he  resided  in  the  New  Road,  Mary-le-bonne)  he 
had  been  engaged  in  zoological  researches  in 
France,  Holland,  Germany,  Portugal,  Russia, 
Sweden,  Lithuania,  Lapland,  as  well  as  in  Africa, 
and  North  and  South  America. — At  Paris,  Miss 
H.  M.  T.  Bowes.— At  Bagniers  de  Luthen,  Py- 
renees, W.  A.  Cunynghame,  esq.,  son  of  Sir  W. 
Cunynghame,  bart. — At  Montreal,  Mrs.  Ogden, 
wife  to  the  solicitor-general  of  Canada.  —  At 
Naples,  Sir  John  Nesbitt,  bart.  ;  Lieut.-General 
John  Skinner. — At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Oliver, 
the  spy. — Mr.  Hill,  formerly  of  Newcastle,  in  a 
naval  action  between  Lord  Cochrane  and  the  Turk- 
ish squadron. — At  Geneva,  Maria,  wife  of  Lient.- 
Col.  Vernon  Graham.— Captain  Grove  (13th  Light 
Dragoons),  and  his  lady,  in  India  — At  Corfu,  En- 
sign J.  T.  Probyn,  son  of  the  late  Governor  Pro- 
byn,  and  grandson  of  General  Rooke.— On  his 
passage  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Lieut.-Col. 
A.  Grant.— At  Rome,  Miss  Margaret  Crutwell. 
daughter  of  Mr.  Crutwell,  of  Bath. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES; 

WITH    THE    MARRIAGES   AND    DEATHS. 


NORTHUMBERLAND  AND  DURHAM. 
The  enthusiasm  with  which  His  Grace  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  was  received  in  the  counties  of  Dur- 
ham and  Northumberland,  as  well  as  in  York- 
shire, could  not  be  exceeded.  Every  whore  his 
progress  had  the  appearance  «f  a  triumph  :  and 
public  rejoicings  hailed  his  presence.  The  Duke 
arrived  at  Wynyard  on  the  24th,  and,  on  the  2;th 
of  September,  his  Grace  laid  the  foundation  stone 
of  an  arch,  to  be  erected  in  Wynyard  Park,  called 
"  The  Wellington  Arch,"  on  which  is  the  following 
inscription: — "The  fir«t  stone  of  tliis  arch  was 


laid  by  England's  greatest  Captain,  Field  Marshal, 
Arthur,  Duke  of  Wellington,  K.G.,  to  commemo- 
rate his  visit  to  his  friend,  Charles,  Marquis  of 
Londonderry,  who  served  as  his  Adjutant-general 
during  his  campaigns  in  the  Peninsula.  Anno 
Domini,  1827."  On  the  28th,  his  Grace  received 
the  freedom,  and  partook  of  a  splendid  entertain- 
ment from  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle,  and  re- 
viewed the  yeomanry  there.  His  Grace  visited  the 
coal-mines  of  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry  on  the 
29th  of  September;  Alnwick  Castle  on  Monday, 
October  1  ;  Durham  on  the  3d,  and  Sunderland 


1827.] 


Northumberland,  Durham,  Cumberland, 


555 


en  the  4th.  It  is  quite  impossible  to  describe  the 
nithusiasm  with  which  he  was  every  where  re- 
ceived, 

A  young  gentleman  residing  at  Newcastle,  took 
it  into  his  head,  a  few  days  ago,  to  try  his  loco- 
motive powers,  and  with  that  view  started  very 
early  in  the  morning  to  pay  a  visit  to  his  friends 
in  Westmoreland,  who  reside  within  lour  miles  of 
Appleby.  He  reached  his  journey's  end,  a  distance 
of  about  70  miles,  at  5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  to 
dinner.  We  suppose,  had  he  gone  on,  he  would 
have  supped  at  Lancaster. 

The  Directors  of  the  proposed  Rail-road  from 
Newcastle  to  .Carlisle  have  resolved  to  proceed 
with  that  undertaking,  as  four-fifths  of  the  esti- 
mated sum  was  subscribed,  according  to  the  stand- 
ing orders  of  Parliament.  New  surveys  will  be 
made,  and  it  is  expected  that  all  will  be  ready  for  an 
application  to  the  legislature  in  the  next  session. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  at  South  Shields  and 
We?toe  Town-hall,  for  the  purpose  of  applying  to 
Parliament,  for  leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  for  light- 
ing, paving,  &c,  the  said  townships,  when  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed,  and  subscriptions  entered 
into. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Newcastle,  Shields,  Sunder- 
land,  &c.,  Bible  Society,  October  4,  it  was  unani- 
mously agreed  to  withhold  their  support  from  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  Dr.  A.  Thom- 
son said,  "The  London  Society  gave  .£750  to  the 
Lausanne  Society  to  publish  a  French  Bible.  It 
was  agreed  that  Ostervald's  Bible  should  be  fol- 
lowed without  any  alteration.  When  it  was  fi- 
nished, it  was  found  that  there  were  upwards  of 
fifty  thousand  alterations!!!" 

Married*]  At  Durham,  Mr.  W.  Edgar,  to  Miss 
Ann  Thwaites.— At  Newcastle,  Mr.  G.  Halbert  to 
3Hs«Innes;  J.  Anderson,  esq.,  to  Miss  Purvis. — 
At  Heighington,  Col.  O'Callogan  to  Miss  Simpson. 
—At  S't.  Andrew  Auckland,  Mr.  Dixon  to  Miss 
S.  Simpion.— At  Wittori-le-Wear,  the  Rev.  H. 
Wardell  to  Miss  Newby. 

Died  ]  At  Darlington,  /6,  Mrs.  Adamson.— At 
Newcastle,  Mr.  Ledsham  ;  George,  the  son  of  P. 
l».  Ellison,  esq — At  Skermingliam,  the  infant 
daughter  of  W.  Robson,  esq.— At  Durham,  86, 
Henry  Wheatley,  one  of  the  oldest  freemen  of 
J»urham. — At  Bishop  Auckland,  Mrs.  Hodgson. — 
At  Newcastle,  Mr.  E.  Bulman.— At  ?t.  Andrew 

Auckland,   89,    Abigail    Ross.— At    Croft,    Mrs. 
Bustler. — At  Stockton,    Mrs.  Metcalf. — At  Dur- 
-,  Mrs.  Martha  Millner,  sister  to  the  Countess 
athmore. 

CUMBERLAND    AND   WESTMORELAND. 
The  length  of  a  marmeilade  gourd,  in  Mr.  G. 
•ardine's  garden,    Carlisle,  is  37  inches,  and  its 
eadth  33  ;  the  plant  is  in  a  very  healthy  state,  and 
e  fruit  nearly  at  its  full  growth. 
At.  the  Bazaar  at  Carlisle  (recently  held  at  the 
)ot-hall  for  three  days),  for  the  sale  of  ladies' 
>rk,  produced  no  less  a  sum  than  .£720  15s.,  in- 
iding  «£126.  Is.  as  subscriptions,  for  the  pur- 
ges of  charity. 

Married.'}  Mr.  Metcalf  to  Miss  E.  Dryden.— 
r.  Rodick  to  Miss  C.  Cornwell.— At  Penrith,  Mr. 
undgett  to  Miss  E.  Furness. 

Died.]    A.  Harrison,  esq.,  of  Penrith.— At  Halt- 

.ff,80,  Mr.  Carlyle.— At  Harrington,  Captain  H. 

ren. — At    Cumwhitton,    68,  Mr.  A.  Dryden,  a 

<scendant  of  the  celebrated  poet.— At  Kendal,  90, 

Harrison,  esq.— At    Kirk  by  Stephen,  Rev.  J. 

•mbe.— At  Carlisle,  71,  Mrs.  Stordy — At  Pap 

;         tie,  J.  H.  E.  D.  Mansfield,  esq. 


YORKSHIRE. 

The  newly-appointed  vicar  of  Halifax  has  de- 
manded of  his  parishioners  the  following  dues-- 
"  Easter  offerings;  surplice  and  other  fees;  mor- 
tuaries; milk,  the  whole  of  every  10th  day;  agist- 
ment ;  foals  ;  calve*  ;  pigs  ;  poultry  and  eggs  ; 
pigeons  (if sold);  potatoes  and  turnips  per  acre; 
gardens  ;  herbs  ;  small  seeds  ;  rape  ;  flax  ;  hemp  ; 
fruits  of  trees  ;  bees,  honey  and  wax  ;  corn  mills  ; 
and  all  other  small  tithes."  Three  meetings  have 
been  held  in  the  parish  church,  &c.  when  it  was  re- 
marked, that  if  the  demand  was  granted,  it  would 
amount  to  between  .£30  and  .£40,000  per  annum! 
It  was  determined  to  resist  these  religious  claims 
that  have  been  lying  dormant  for  so  many  hundred 
years,  in  the  persuasion  that  tithes  were  originally 
only  intended  for  the  maintenance  of  the  poor,  the 
building  of  churches,  &c.,  not  for  the  personal 
emolument  of  priests!  The  demand  now  made 
amounts  to  twenty-six  times  and  a  half  more  than 
the  late  vicar  ever  demanded. 

Sir  George  Cayley  has  sent  in  his  resignation  of 
president  of  the  Whig  Club,  York,  saying,  "  that 
it  is  time  such  idle  distinctions  were  abolish- 
ed." 

An  elegant  and  commodious  new  market  hat 
been  opened  at  Leeds. 

.£80.  4s,  has  been  paid  to  the  Bradford  Dispen- 
sary, being  the  produce  of  an  evening's  concert 
held  for  its  benefit. 

The  foundation  stone  has  been  recently  laid  at 
Doncaster,  for  a  new  church,  towards  the  building 
of  which  Mr.  Jarrat.a  parishioner,  has  contributed 
no  less  than  .£13,000. 

His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Wellington  arrived  in 
York  on  the  24th  of  September.  He  was  met  by  a 
grand  procession,  and  escorted  to  the  Festival  Con- 
cert Room,  where  the  freedom  of  the  city,  in  a  gold 
box,  value  50  guineas,  and  an  address  from  the 
inhabitant?,  were  presented.  He  then  visited  the 
Minster;  and  proceeded  from  thence  on  his  jour- 
ney to  the  north.  On  the  3d  of  October,  he  returned 
through  Yorkshire  on  his  way  to  London.  At 
Ripon,  he  received  addresses  from  the  Mayor  and 
Corporation,  and  inhabitant?.  At  Doncaster,  from, 
the  Mayor  and  Corporation, 

The  Yorkshire  Horticultural  Society  held  its  last 
meeting  for  this  year  on  the  26th  of  September  at 
York.  The  shew  of  fruit  was  particularly  fine, 
also  that  of  vegetables.  This  Society  has  done 
much  since  its  establishment  in  1820,  to  improve 
the  horticulture  of  this  county. 

A  mushroom  was  gathered  in  Sir  W.  Bagshawe'a 
Park,  the  Oaks,  near  Sheffield,  measuring  12| 
inches  in  diameter,  and  3  feet  J  of  an  inch  in  cir- 
cumference. 

Within  a  month,  Mr.  Richard  Norton,  of  Eigle- 
moyre-lane,  near  Cottingham,  caught  215  snakes, 
of  various  sizes,  alive,  in  a  hot-bed  about  six  feet 
square. 

Married.'}    At  Rooss,  the  Hon.  and   Rev.  H. 

Duncombe,  second  son  of  Lord  Feversham,  to  Miss 

L.  E.  Sykes,  niece  to  Sir  Tatton  Sykes,  bart.— At 

Hnddersfield,  Mr.  J.  Lister  to  Miss  Langley.— At 

Hull,  C.   Wilkinson,   esq.,  to  Miss  Gleadon.— At 

Sheffield,  J.  Wade,  esq.,  to  Miss  Allen.— At  York, 

T.  Gregory,  esq.,  to  Miss  Hodgson;  J.  T.  Poole, 

esq.,  to  Miss  Rawdon  ;  the  Rev.  J.  Newzam  to  Miss 

•  Remington. — At  Bridlington,  H.Pearson,  esq..  to 

.  Miss  Coverley. — At  Kirby   Misperton,  I.  Haudon, 

esq.,  to  Miss  Harrison.— At  Leeds,  W.  N.  Phillips, 

esq.,  to  Miss  Martha  Rhodes.— At  Sulton,  N.  Wal- 

4B2 


550 


Provincial  Occurrences:  Stafford,  Salop,  fyc. 


[Nov., 


ton,  esq.,  to  Miss  Gesney. — At  Ackworth,  Mr.  Maw 
to  Miss  Gee.— At  Halifax,  W.  E.  Hurst,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Alexander. 

Died.'].  At  Leeds,  100,  Mrs.  Eve  Randall.— At 
Ilcvi'ilt-y,  80,  Lieut.  Co!.  Machell :  lie  had  lost  an 
arm  at  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill.— At  Bening- 
brough-hall,  88,  Mrs.  Earle.— At  Redcar,  Mrs. 
Peterson.— At  Hedon,  W.  Day, esq.— AtDoncaster, 
Mrs.  Foljambe.— At  York,  Mrs.  Hotham ;  J. 
Hedley,  esq  ,— At  Blansley-park,  near  Pickering, 
50,  Mr.  R.  Allaiison,  formerly  of  the  Hermitage, 
Near  Malton;  at  which  place  his  parents  were 
among  the  earliest  supporters  of  methodism. — At 
Dalby-hall,  80,  Mrs.  Ann  Leybourne.— At  Elliott- 
house,  near  Ripon,  Miss  Wilkinson. — At  Rich- 
mond, Mrs.  Taylor,  a  descendant  of  Addison. 

STAFFORD    AND    SALOP. 

At  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
Salop  Infirmary,  a  sermon  was  preached,  and  the 
collection  made  at  the  church  doors  amounted  to 
.£230.  18s.  2$d. 

At  the  Animal  Meeting  of  the  Church  Mission- 
ary  Society  at  Shrophire  County  Hall,  it  appeared 
that  the  different  sums  sent  from  this  branch  to 
the  parent  society  had  amounted,  in  the  course  of 
the  last  year,  with  what  was  collected  on  that  day, 
to  the  ?um  of  nearly  .£1,000. 

October  15,  the  new  charter  for  the  Borough  of 
Stafford,  was  read  at  the  Hall,  in  the  Crown  Court, 
when  300  of  the  burgesses  adjourned  to  the  Assem- 
bly Room,  chose  their  chairman,  and  unanimously 
agreed  "  that  the  charter  be  rejected  ;"  and  while 
this  was  passing,  His  Majesty's  Commissioners 
were  administering  the  oath  to  the  mayor. 

Jlfarrifd.']  At  Wolverhampton,  Rowland  Hill, 
esq.,toMiss  Pearson.  —At  Tixall,  Sir  Clifford  Con- 
stable, bart.,  to  Miss  Mary  Ann  Chichester;  H. 
Arundell,  esq.,  to  Miss  Isabella  Constable. — At 
Rolleston,  J.  H.  Leigh,  esq.,  to  Frances,  daughter 
of  Sir  Oswald  Mosley,  bart. 

Died']  At  Litchfield,  72,  Rev.  C.  Buckeridge, 
archdeacon  of  Coventry.— J.  Jenkins,  esq.,  late  ot 
Shrewsbury.— At  Eaton  Mascott,  Mrs.  Williams. 

LINCOLNSHIRE    AND    CHESHIRE. 

The  foundation  stone  of  a  new  bridge,  at  Ches- 
ter, was  laid  October  1,  by  Earl  Grosvenor,  with 
great  pomp  and  ceremony.  It  is  to  be  of  stone, 
200  feet  span,  and  nearly  60  feet  high. 

The  triangular  bridge  at  Crowland,  although  it 
has  been  erected  967  years,  yet  still  exhibits  no 
appearance  of  decay,  and  is  said  to  be  the  most 
perfect  ancient  structure  in  the  kingdom ;  it  was 
erected  A.D.  860 1 

The  Lords  of  the  Treasury  have  allowed  rums 
to  be  bonded  at  Chester  in  future  ;  thus  placing 
it  on  an  equality  with  the  ports  of  London,  Liver- 
pool, and  Bristol. 

Married.']  At  Chester,  T.  Dicken,  esq.,  to  Jane, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  Hon.  E,  Massey. 

Vied.]  At  Belton-house,  Hon.  Mary  Cust,  sister 
of  Lady  Brownlow. — At  Chester,  C.  Chilton,  esq. 

LANCASHIRE. 

A  father  and  his  two  sons,  one  aged  22  and  the 
other  18,  were  executed  together  at  Lancaster,  for 
highway  robberies  of  a  most  atrocious  nature, 
which  they  had  carried  to  such  a  pitch,  as  to  have 
become  absolutely  the  terror  of  the  neighbourhood 
in  which  they  had  lived. 

The  late  Musical  Festival  at  Liverpool  has  pro- 
duced near  .£5,000  for  the  public  charities.  Fif- 
teen hundred  persons  attended  the  grand  fancy 
ball,  in  every  variety  of  costume,  indeed  no  other 


provincial  town  in  Europe  ever  exhibited  such  z 
scene.  It  is  calculated  that  as  much  as  .£50,000 
has  been  circulated,  direct  and  indirect,  on  account 
of  this  celebrated  meeting. 

At  the  annual  cattle  shew,  held  at  the  Cloth  Hall 
Yard  of  the  Manchester  Agricultural  Society,  no 
less  than  1,700  persons  paid  for  their  admission 
into  the  yard,  besides  those  admitted  gratuitously  ; 
and  the  dinner  was  attended  by  upwards  of  200 
gentlemen,  who  received  an  accession  to  the  Society 
of  48  new  members. 

Married.']  At  Preston,  S.  Horrocks,  jun.,  esq., 
to  Miss  Eliza  Miller. 

Died.]  At  Clitheroe,  85,  Mrs.  I.  Haldren.— At 
Castle-park,  68,  S.  Bower,  esq.— At  Manchester, 
Mr.  Cresswell. 

DERBY    AND    NOTTINGHAM. 

A  society  has  been  formed  at  Nottingham  qn- 
titled  "  The  Nottingham  and  Nottinghamshire 
Schoolmasters'  Association,"  for  the  relief  of 
aged  members,  their  widows  and  orphans.  The 
committee  solicit  the  patronage  and  benefactions 
of  the  neighbouring  nobility  and  gentry.  Every 
county  in  the  kingdom  ought  to  have  a  similar 
establishment. 

W.  Soars,  esq.,  Mayor  of  Nottingham,  has  given 
notice  that  he  will  attend  at  the  police  office  every- 
day, Sunday  excepted,  to  transact  public  business 
— an  example  worthy  imitation  in  all  the  great 
towns  in  the  kingdom,  as  leading  to  the  prevention 
as  well  as  punishment  of  crime. 

The  Report  made  October  3,  of  the  state 
of  the  Derby  Savings'  Bank,  informs  us  that 
their  cash  in  the  hands  of  Government  amounts  to 
.£94,113.  14s.  7cl. 

Married.]  At  Newton  Solney,  the  Rev.  H.  R, 
Crewe,  second  son  of  the  late  Sir  H.  Crewe,  bart., 
to  Miss  Jenney. 

Died.']  S.  Finney,  esq.,  of  Barley.— At  Kiel- 
ham,  101,  Mrs.  Alice  Bates.— At  Derby,  74,  Mr. 
Longdon.— At  Alveston,  Mrs.  Churchyard.— At 
Shirlpy,  77,  Mr.  Pegg.— 76,  Mr.  J.  Harrison,  of 
Bradley  Old  Park. 

LEICESTER    AND    RUTLAND. 

The  Michaelmas  Fair  at  Leicester  proved  very 
dull  ;  the  universal  complaint  being  the  little  busi- 
ness done  compared  with  former  years. 

A  deputation  has  been  appointed  by  the  malt- 
sters of  Leicester,  to  wait  upon  the  Lords  of  tne 
Treasury  with  a  memorial  against  the  New  Malt 
Bill. 

Died.]  At  Leicester,  Mr.  P.  L.  G.  Price,  eldest 
son  of  Mr.  Price,  printer  of  the  Leicester  Journal. 
80,  Mrs.  E.  Hopewell,  formerly  ot'Lougbborough: 
she  died  of  a  cancer  in  the  heart— At  Long  Clav- 
tou,  77,  W.Doubleday,  esq. 

WARWICK    AND    NORTHAMPTON. 

The  Bazaar  for  the  sale  of  Ladies'  work  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Infant  School,  recently  opened  at 
Birmingham  for  two  days,  produced  as  much  as 
.£302  (after  deducting  expenses),  for  the  Infajit 
Schools— the  committee  of  whom  have  returned 
thanks  to  the  ladies. 

At  a  numerous  publjc  meeting  recently  held  at 
Stratford-upon-Avon,  the  mayor  presiding,  it  was 
resolved  that  a  library  should  be  established  for 
persons  engaged  in  trade  and  mechanics,  and  that 
the  subscriptions  should  be  as  low  as  possible  to 
attain  the  object. 


1827.]         Worcester  Hereford,  Gloucester,  Monmouth,  Sfc.  55T 

The  Northampton  Savings'  Bank  has  re-  contain  sittings  for  1000 people,  including  700  open 
ceived  from  its  first  establishment  in  August,  ones. 

It  appears  by  the  Abstract  of  the  Receipts  and 
Disbursements  of  the  Gloucestershire  Treasurer, 
that  from  Easter  Sessions  1826,  to  those  of  1827, 
the  county  expenses  amounted  to  the  sum  of 
.£33,932.  14s.  8d.  It  is  to  be  remarked  that  out 
of  that  sum  .£13,586.  19s.  2d.,  was  appropriated  to 
the  building  and  repairing  county  bridges,  and 
.£4,500  for  enlarging  the  gaol. 

A  serious  riot  has  taken  place  at  Gloucester^ 
occasioned  by  the  discontent  of  the  workmen  at 
being  obliged  to  pay  toll  to  pass  Westgate  Bridge 
in  their  progress  to  and  from  work,  in  the  erection 
of  a  new  bridge  at  Over.  They  destroyed  the  toll- 
gates  and  the  toll-house  ;  and  it  was  with  the  ut. 
most  difficulty  the  collector  and  his  wife  escaped. 
The  mob  afterwards  paraded  the  city  with  exulta- 
tion and  triumph  till  a  late  hour.  The  military 
were  called  in,  and  several  of  the  ringleaders  have 
been  committed  to  gaol.  It  has  since  been  deter- 
mined by  the  trustees  to  discontinue  the  tolls  on 
foot  passengers  after  October  31,  1827,  and  all 
other  tolls  after  December  31,  1828. 


1816,  to  the  3d  October  1827,  no  less  a  sum  than 
.£284,238.  16s.  3£d.  out  of  which  .£134,571. 12s.  7$d. 
have  been  repaid  to  depositors. 

The  bankers  of  Birmingham  have  presented  a 
memorial  to  the  First  Lord  of  His  Majesty's  Trea- 
sury, complaining,  that  where  the  bankers  pay 
2s.  6d.  for  a  stamp  on  their  notes,  the  Bank  only 
pays  2£d.,  in  consequence  of  their  composition — 
they  therefore  pray  that  all  may  pay  like. 

A  repository  for  the  sale  of  fancy  works  was 
opened  at  Coventry  lately,  for  defraying  the  ex- 
penses of  the  enlargement  of  Bedworth  Church, 
when  «£125. 13s.  was  produced  on  the  occasion. 

The  Exhibition  at  the  Birmingham  Society  of 
Arts  has  closed  for  the  season.  The  general  ex- 
cellence of  this  first  exhibition  has  been  universally 
acknowledged,  and  a  number  of  the  paintings  have 
been  sold. 

At  the  Fourth  Anniversary  of  the  Brigstock 
Friendly  Society,  October  5,  a  processional  cere- 
mony arid  public  dinner  took  place,  when  the  ad- 
mirable system  of  annuity  for  the  aged  was  adopt- 
ed. The  promotion  of  such  societies  is  much  bet- 
ber  calculated  to  remove  the  evils  of  the  Poor  Laws, 
and  restore  the  characteristic  pride,  of  the  nation, 
than  any  plan  hitherto  devised  ;  this  is  truly  teach- 
ing the  people  to  feel  for  themselves. 

Married.']  At  Coughton-court,  T.  Riddel,  esq., 
of  Mary,  niece  of  Sir  C.Throekmorton,  bart.— At 
Hatten,  S.  Percival,  esq.,  to  Miss  Jane  Goodchild. 
—At  Northampton,  Mr.  Yates  to  Miss  Haydon.— 
T.  Tryon,  esq.,  of  Bulwick-park,  to  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  the  late  Sir  John  Trollope,  bart.  -At  Leam- 
ington, T.  Davies,  esq.,  of  Llangattock,  to  Maria 
Selina,  sister  to  Sir  H.  Willoughby,  bart.— At 
Newnham  Paddox,  Rev.  H.  Harding,  to  the  Lady 
Emily  Fielding.  . 

Died.']  At  Offchurch,  50,  Mrs.  Wise.— At  Sut- 
ton  Colfield,  Mrs.  Cottrell.— At  Warwick,  Miss  E. 
Tibbifts. 

WORCESTER  AND  HEREFORD. 
A  meeting  took  place,  October  2,  in  the  Shire- 
hall.  Hereford,  for  insuring  the  permanent  esta- 
blishment of  the  mail  through  Cheltenham  and 
Tewkesbury  to  that  city,  and  extending  the  com- 
munication to  Brecon.  Earl  Somers  presided,  and 
appropriate  resolutions  were  adopted,  and  a  sub- 
scription entered  into  for  the  purpose  of  near 
£2,000. 

The  fifteenth  shew  of  the  Ross  Agricultural  So- 
ciety took  place  October  10,  when  there  was  an 
unusual  display  of  Pomona's  treasures  ;  the  num- 
ber of  plates  of  fruit  being  nearly  600;  380  bottles 
sparkled  with  double  dahliahs  of  great  beauty.  The 
total  number  of  specimens  of  fruits  amounted  to 
988! 

Married.']  T.  Jones,  esq.,  to  Miss  M.  Norbury, 
Droitwitch.— At  Ross,  Rev.  S.  Sincox  to  Miss 
Louisa  A.  Chase. 

T)ied.~\  At  Worcester,  R.  Hurd,  esq.,  nephew 
of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Hurd,  Bishop  of  Worcester.— 
At  Twyning,  W.  Colwell,  esn.— 74,  Mrs.  E.  Smith, 
of  the  Fair  Oaks  Farm,  Castle-morton. — At  Beo- 
ley,  70,  Rev.  T.  Cormouls. — At  Shipstown-on- 
Stour,  76,  Rev.  J.  Jones  ;  he  held  that  vicarage 
38  years,  and  some  years  since  married  the  Dowa- 
ger Countess  of  Ashbrook. 

GLOUCESTER    AND    MONMOCTH. 

A  subscription  has  been  commenced  for  erecting 
a  free  church  for  the  parish  of  Mangotsfield, -to 


Married.]  T.  P.  Dunn,  of  Southfields,  to  Mar- 
garet, grand-daughter  of  SirS.  Wathen.— At  Glou- 
cester, F.  Granger,  esq.,  to  Miss  Couke. 

Hied.']  At  Cheltenham,  67,  Sir  Nelson  Rycroft. 
bart;  64,  P.  Justice,  esq. — AtChepstow,  Mr.  Clay 
—At  Hillsbridge  Parade,  W.  Bosville,  esq.~At 
Miserdeen-park,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  E.  B. 
Sandys,  bart.— At  Dowdeswell,  Miss  Haly,  daugh- 
ter of  Lady  Haly.— At  Clifton,86,  Mrs.  Robertson. 
— At  Bristol,  17,  Augustus,  youngest  son  of  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese. — At  Gloucester  Spa,  Rev.  G. 
Trevelyan,  third  son  of  Sir  J.Trevelyan,  bart.— 
At  Bristol,  Mr.  W.  Pritchard ;  he  had  faithfully 
served,  as  a  journeyman,  Mr.  Heath,  of  Mon- 
mouth,  for  33  years! 

BEDFORD    AND    BERKS. 

James  Clare,  of  Woburn,  has  been  committed  to 
gaol  for  the  sixteenth  time  under  the  Feudal 
Game  Laws.  He  said,  on  his  last  dismissal  from 
prison,  "  that  he  would  rather  go  to  gaol,  where 
sufficient  food  would  be  found  him,  than  return  to 
his  parish,  where  he  must  either  pine  away  or  re- 
turn to  his  former  ways  I" 

Died.]  At  Hartwell-house,  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  Lee, 
bart.— At  Windsor,  82,  Lieut.-Col.  S.  H.  Showers, 
—72,  Miss  Buckridge. 

ESSEX. 

At  the  Tenth  Anniversary  of  the  Romford  Sav- 
ings' Bank,  the  treasurer  reported  the  numbe*  of 
depositors  to  be  2,239.  The  sum  total  invested  at 
the  Bank  of  England  is  ^£40,018.  7s.  4d.  Dur- 
ing the  last  quarter  39  accounts  opened ;  and 
.£1,487.  11s.  and  ll^d.  received  from  the  new 
depositors. 

Died.]  At  Harlow,  83,  A.  Parkin,  esq,  formerly 
solicitor  to  the  post  office. 

OXFORDSHIRE. 

The  expenses  for  this  county  from  Michael- 
mas 1826,  to  the  same  period  1827,  have  been 
.£6,738.  5s.  10d.,  out  of  which  sum  .£3,337.  2s.  lOd. 
was  paid  for  the  gaol,  criminals,  and  their  inci- 
dental disbursements,  besides  .£1,903.  13s.  for 
prosecutions  at  the  assizes.  The  expenses  of  the 
city  of  Oxford  gaol  were  ^£680.  14s.  4d. 

Married.]  At  Oxford,  H.  W.  Towsey,  esq.,  to 
Miss  A.  Finch.— At  Headington,  Mr.  Hancock  t* 
Miss  Bryan. 


558     Provincial  Occurrences :  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Cambridge,  fyc.     [Nov. 


Ditd.]  Catherine,  third  daughter  of  J.  Fane, 
eeq.,  of  Wormsley,  M.  P.  for  this  county. — At 
Cuddesden,  Mrs,  Newlyn.— At  Woodstock,  Mr. 
Haynes. 

NORFOLK    AND   SUFFOLK. 

The  total  receipts  at  the  late  Music  Festival  at 
Norwich  amounted  to  .£6,400.,  the  clear  profits  of 
which,  for  the  hospital,  will  amount  to  about 
.£1,800.  The  Corporation  of  Guardians,  at  Nor- 
wich, have  resolved  not  to  attend  in  futuieto  any 
application  which  may  be  made  to  them  for  chil- 
dren to  be  bound  apprentices  to  chimney  sweepers. 

The  Ladies'  Bazaar  established  for  the  benefit 
of  the  hospital  at  Bury,  has  been  very  successful. 
The  sale  of  the  different  articles,  with  the  prices 
-paid  to  the  admission  for  two  days,  has  been  un- 
usually productive,  and  has  cleared  no  less  a  sum 
han -£1,000".! 

Married.]  At  Terrington,  J.  C.  Morphew,  esq., 
to  Miss  Goode.— At  Norwieh,  Mr.  Tipple  to  Miss 
Moll.— At  Weeting,  Rev.  E.  T.  Bidwell  to  Miss 
Powell.— At  Lynn,  Miss  Sharp*  to  Ur.  Redding*, 
aged  150  between  them. 

Died.']  Miss  Mary  Duffield.late  of  Massingham. 
—At  Yarmouth,  70,  Mr.  Cobb.— At  Comb's  Rec- 
tory, Rev.  C.  Lawson.— At  Ipswich,  80,  Mr.  Park, 
hurst.— 94,  Mrs.  Turner,  of  St.  Peter's-pcr-Moun- 
tergate. 

CAMBRIDGE  AND    HUNTINGDON. 

The  improvements  at  Cambridge  are  still  in  pro- 
gress—the most  conspicuous  of  those  already  done 
are  th«  new  buildings  at  King's  College  and  Ben- 
net  College.  The  additional  square  to  the  western 
side  of  St.  John's,  which  alone  will  cost  upwards 
of  .£30,000.  It  were  to  be  wished  that  the  pro- 
posed  improvements  in  the  celebrated  drawing  in 
the  Fitzwilliam  Museum  could  be  accomplished,  as 
it  would  form  the  grandest  coup-d'oeil  in  the  king- 
dom—what an  assemblage  of  beauty,  King's  Col- 
lege, University  Library,  Senate  House,  Caius, 
Trinity,  and  St.  John's,  all  In  one  unhroken  view  I 

The  foundation  of  an  Infant  School  was  laid  at 
Royston  October  5.  This  institution  owes  Its  rise 
to  the  patronage  and  encouragement  which  was 
given  to  the  Royston  Bazaar  in  July  last.  The 
site  and  ground  for  exercise  has  been  given  by 
Lord  Dacre.  A  brick  each  was  successively  laid 
by  a  number  of  the  children  and  ladies  present. 

Died.']    At  Doddington,  90,  G.  Thornhill,  esq. 
HANTS   AND    SUSSEX. 

Married.]  At  Southampton,  J.  Lyon,  esq.,  to 
Frances  Harriett,  eldest  daughter  of  Maj.-General 
Thewles.— At  Milbrook,  S.  S.  Taylor,  esq.,  to  Miss 
H.  M.  Minchin. 

Died.']  At  Chichester,  82,  Rev.  M.  Walker, 
rector  of  St.  Pancras  and  Rumbold's  Wyke.— At 
Walberton,  Miss  Salvin,  sister  to  the  Countess  of 
Shaftesbury.— Rev.  W.  B.  Gattell,  rector  of  Win- 
nail. 

DORSET  AND    WILTS. 

The  first  journey  of  the  royal  mail  through 
Sherborne,  was  celebrated  by  a  public  dinner  at 
that  place,  Sept.  24. 

Sept.  28,  the  new  church  at  Sturminster  was 
opened ;  it  is  built  in  the  plain  gothic  style,  com- 
bining neatness  with  solemnity  ;  and  the  whole  of 
the  expenses  have  been  defrayed  by  the  Rev.  S. 
Fox  Lane,  who  has  also  erected  and  endowed  a 
commodious  school-house  for  both  sexes,  as  well 
y  an  infant  school-room,  &c. 


At  Weyhili  fair,  at  the  dawn  of  day,  no  less  than 
150,000  sheep  were  presented  to  the  view,  and  by 
noon  this  astonishing  flock  was  dispersed  in  ail 
directions. 

Married.]  At  Devizes,  H.  Earle,  esq.,  to  Mis» 
S.  A.  Hughes.— At  Cricklade,  Mr.  Taylor  to  Miss 
Smith.— At  Compton  Bassett,  T.  A.  Smith,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Matilda  Webber. 

Died.]  At  Burton,  80,  Mrs.  Jackson,  relict  of 
Dr.  Jackson,  canon  residentiary  of  St.  Paul's. — At 
Piddletown,  82,  Mrs.  Candy.— 72,  Rev.  H.  Pugh, 
rector  of  Hinton  M  artel. 

DEVON    AND    SOMERSET. 

By  the  last  report  of  the  Wiveliscombe  Dispen- 
sary, it  appears  that  since  its  commencement 
15,721  patients  had  been  admitted,  of  whom  10,633 
had  been  cured. 

The  new  bridge  connecting  the  parishes  of 
Walcot  and  Bathwick,  was  opened  September 
28  with  great  ceremony.  Admiral  Robinsun 
christened  the  bridge  by  the  name  of  "  Bathwick 
Bridge."  The  first  coach  that  passed  over  was 
the  Oxford  mail— horses,  postillion,  coachmen, 
guards,  all  decorated  with  blue  ribbons;  upwards 
of  20,000  people  attended. 

The  line  of  road  from  Bridgwater  to  Pawlett  has 
just  been  opened  by  the  passage  over  it  of  the  new 
Bristolmail  coach. 

A  new  friendly  society  has  just  been  established 
for  the  Hundreds  of  Hartcliffe,  Bedminster,  and 
Portbury.  At  the  meeting  for  that  purpose  at 
Failandlnn,  upwards  of  .£300  were  subscribed. 

September  28,  the  new  market  was  opened  at 
Exeter;  and,  Oct.  6,  another  at  Moreton  Hamp- 
stead,  the  bells  ringing  merrily,  and  the  town-band 
parading  the  streets ;  this  is  a  precursoi  to  the 
benefit  of  this  hitherto  neglected  district. 

At  the  quarter  sessions  for  Devonshire,  the 
chairman,  in  his  address  to  the  jury,  lamented  the 
eontinued  prevalence  of  depravity  and  guilt  which 
the  calendar  exhibited.  The  number  of  prisoners 
were  greater  than  were  ever  known  at  Exeter. 

Married.]  At  Plymouth,  Capt.  P.  F.  Hall  to 
Miss  A.  O.  Wolfe.— At  Exeter,  C.  Sugars,  esq,,  to 
Miss  Medland. — J.  M.  Paget,  esq.,  of  Nevvberry- 
house,  to  Miss  Doveton. 

Died.]  At  Sheptou  Mallet,  G.  Lambert ;  he  was 
baptized  in  Doulting  Church  one  hundred  years 
ago  last  June,  and  retained  his  faculties  to  the  last. 
—At  Devonport,  83,  M  rs.  Wyatt ;  8 1 ,  Mrs .  Giggie ; 
70,  Mrs.  Harris.— At  Ea?t  Teignmouth,  70,  S. 
Pierce,  esq.— At  South-hill,  Colonel  T.  C.  Strode, 
esq.— At  Bath,  75,  Mr.  Tozer.— At  Cotham,  Mr. 
92,  Mr.  Woodward.— At  Corsham,  91,  J.  Thomp- 
son.—At  Bath,  S.  M.  Waring,  esq.,  by  a  fall  from 
a  gig;  he  was  the  author  of  "The  Traveller's 
Fireside,"  and  "  Sacred  Melodies." — At  Frome, 
Rev.  J.  M.Byron. — AtUplime,  J.  Alfray,  esq.,  the 
oldest  lieutenant  in  H.M.'s  navy— 89,  Mr.  W. 
Bendey,  of  Holloway  ;  at  the  last  Bridgewater  As- 
sizes he  gave  evidence  of  events  that  occurred  84 
years  ago !— At  Exeter,  74,  Rev.  R.  Bartholomew, 
late  master  of  the  grammar-school. — The  venerable 
G.  Trevelyan,  archdeacon  of  Taunton,  and  canon 
residentiary  of  Wells.— At  Bath,  74,  Mrs.  Meyler. 

CORNWALL. 

The  French  brig  Argus,  Latine,  lately  put  into 
St.Ives  in  great  distress,  and,  alter  being  repaired, 
set  sail,  when  the  tradesman,  who  had  supplied  the 
materials,  &c.,  got  into  boats  and  boarded  the  ves- 
sel under  way,  and,  after  a  scuffle,  brought  her 
into  port,  and  detained  her  until  ample  security 
for  payment  waa  given  to  the  different  claimant!. 


1827.] 


Wales,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 


559 


The  Dutch  galiot  Trend*  Sadskende,  Bache, 
wentdown,  after  having  applied  in  vain  to  an  East 
Indiaman  that  was  passing.  Luckily  a  boat  from 
Breyher  was  near  and  saved  the  crew,  and  took 
them  to  St.  Mary's,  Scilly. 

Married,'}  At  Talland,  Mr.  Perrot  to  Miss 
Soady. 

Died.]  At  Woodhouse,  72, J.  Handford,  esq.— At 
St.  Hilary,  102,  G.  Harris,  sexton  of  that  parish.— 
AtHolyhead,  Mr.  Pascoe,  commander  of  the  Ar- 
row Packet..— At  Penzance,  80,  W.  Baker,  esq.— 
At  Bodmin,  82,  Mr.  Chappie,  for  more  than  half  a 
century  governor  of  the  county  prison  ;  A.  Ham- 
bley,  esq.— At  Truro,  Miss  Frances  Daubuz. 

WALES. 

The  Rev.  E.  Davies,  author  of  the  "  Celtic  Re- 
searches," &c.,  has  presented  100  volumes,  prin- 
cipally on  Celtic  literature,  to  the  library  of  St. 
David's  College,  Lampeter. 

Nearly  .£80.  were  received  by  the  productions 
given  by  the  ladies  at  Llandovery  Bazaar,  which  is 
to  be  appropriated  to  the  benefit  of  the  school 
there. 

At  Pontypool  there  has  never  been  a  regular 
post-office,  although  there  are  30,000  inhabitants 
within  three  miles  of  the  town;  but,  on  September 
29,  a  postmaster  was  appointed,  and  in  future,  a 
regular  mail-coach  will  leave  Abergavenny  at 
7  A.M.,  and  pass  through  Pontypool  to  Newport  in 
time  for  the  Milford  Mail. 

Thanks  have  been  voted,  at  Carmarthen,  to  Mr. 
Nash,  for  his  plans  of  Sir  Thomas  Picton's  monu- 
ment, the  new  church,  and  other  buildings,  gra- 
tuitously furnished  by  that  gentleman  to  the 
town. 

A  service  of  plate  has  been  presented  to  G. 
Meaves,  esq.,  of  Dolly's-hall,  by  the  hundred  of 
Llanidloes,  for  his  useful  'and  impartial  sendees  as 
an  upright  magistrate.  A  public  dinner—bells 
ringing  all  da) — an  illumination  at  night— and 
Mr.  M.  chaired  home  by  the  populace,  were  the 
result. 

By  the  recent  Report  of  the  Bridgend  Savings' 
Bank,  signed  by  the  Right  Hon.  Bir  J.  Nicholl, 
treasurer,  it  appears  that  the  sums  invested  with 
the  Commissioners  for  the  Reduction  of  the  Na- 
tional Debt  (including  interest)  amounted,  Sept. 
20,  to  .£20,761.  5s.,  to  which  are  to  be  added 
.£419.  9s.  in  the  hands  of  the  treasurer,  and 
.£62.  12s.  7|d.  in  those  of  the  actuary,  making  alto  • 
gether.£21,243.  6s.  7£d. 

Married.]  D.  Davies,  esq.,  of  Froodvale  to 
Miss  Morgan. — T.  Davies,  esq.  of  Lllangattock,  to 
Maria  Selina,  second  daughter  of  Sir  C.  Willough- 
by.bart.— At  Llangadock.  C.  Bishop,  esq.,  to  Miss 
Gwinf'e.— At  Llansaintfread,  Rev.  D.  Parry  to 
Miss  Herbert.— At  Crickhowell,  Mr.  Howe  to  Mis* 
Price. 

Died.]  7?,  C.  Kenrick,  esq.,  of  Cefn-y-Gader- 
liouse.— At  Claesmont,  Charlotte,  5th  daughter  of 
Sir  J.  Morris,  bavt. — At  Llandilo,  106,  Mrs.  A. 
Roderick.— .Mrs.  Llewellyn,  of  Llangathen.— Mrs. 
E.  Davies, -of  Llwynygarreg.— At  Llanfair,  64, 
Rev.  E.  Lewis.— At  Denbigh,  84,  Mrs.  Holland.— 
At  Soughton,  Mrs.  Conway.— At  Swansea,  Rev.  D. 
Phillips. 

SCOTLAND. 

There  were  no  two  trades  that  suffered  more 
severely  during  the  late  commercial  distress  than 
tanning  and  weaving.  The  weaving  is  very  brisk 
at  present,  every  hand  is  employed,  and  goods  are 
on  the  advance ;  but  the  wages  are  still  so  low, 


that  very  few  art  abla  to  liquidate  any  portion  of 
the  debt  they  contracted  during  the  dulness.  Slno« 
the  middle  of  April,  the  tanning  has  been  in  a 
state  of  slow  but  progressive  improvement,  and  at 
present  most  of  the  old  and  established  concerns 
are  so  thronged  that  they  find  it  difficult  to  get 
their  orders  completed  in  due  time.  The  unique 
toast,  "Cheap  meal  and  dear  leather,"  is  a  fa- 
vourite with  this  body,  and  hence  the  intelligence 
of  the  breaking  off  of  the  treaty  between  Buenos 
Ayres  and  Brazil  was  heard  with  pleasure,  as  it 
had  the  effect  of  raising  coarse  hides  a  penny  a 
pound,  and  increasing  the  previous  vivacity  of  the 
business.  The  society  in  Edinburgh  has  riot  been 
called  on  by  a  single  "tramp"  for  upwards  of  a 
month— a  circumstance  which  indicates  that  the 
country  tan-works  have  their  share  of  the  pros- 
perity of  the  business. 

On  the  18th  of  September  a  shoal  of  whales  ap- 
pearing in  the  offing,  near  Fitful  Head,  in  Shet- 
land, the  fishermen  immediately  collected  with 
their  boats,  and  succeeded  in  driving  27  of  these 
valuable  animals  on  shore  in  Quendal  Bay.  One 
of  them,  measured  by  the  light-keepers  of  Sum  - 
burgh  Head,  was  found  to  be  74  feet  in  length,  and 
17  feet  between  the  forks  or  tips  of  the  tail. 

Died.]  At  Traquair-house,  Peebleshire,  82,  the 
Earl  of  Traquair. 

IRELAND. 

It  becomes  our  melancholy  duty  to  announce 
another  murder  in  addition  to  the  many  horrible 
ones  that  have  already  been  perpetrated  in  this 
unfortunate  county  (Tipperary),  and  which  is  un- 
happily connected  with  the  horrible  murder  of  the 
late  Mr.  Chadwick.  It  was  rumoured  that  imme- 
diately after  his  conviction,  and  while  leading 
from  the  dock,  the  guilty  Grace  said,  "that  before 
May-day,  every  person  that  had  a  hand  in  his  cou- 
viction  would  be  shot."  If  he  made  this  declara- 
tion, his  prediction  is  being  fulfilled.  As  three 
brothers  of  Phillip  Mara,  who  had  the  honesty 
and  manliness  to  prosecute  one  of  the  murderers 
of  the  late  Mr.  Chadwick,  and  an  apprentice,  were 
returning  about  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  from 
their  work  (being  masons  employed  in  building  the 
ominous  police  station  at  Rathcannon),  they 
were  way-laid  by  twelve  armed  ruffians,  not  at  all 
disguised,  who  fired  on  them  from  behind  a  ditch, 
between  the  place  where  Mr.  Chadwick  was  mur- 
dered, and  the  cross-roads  at  Bournacroosna.  The 
shots  did  not  take  effect.  Two  of  the  brothers  im- 
mediately ran  off  in  the  direction  of  Holy  Cross, 
and  the  apprentice  made  off,  and  pursued  his  way 
to  the  intended  barrack.  Unfortunately,  Daniel 
Mara,  the  third  brother,  took  refuge  in  the  house 
of  one  Kennedy,  whick  was  close  by.  The  mur- 
derous ruffians  having  seen  him  enter,  immediate- 
ly proceeded  to  the  house,  smashed  the  windows, 
and  broke  open  the  door.  As  soon  as  they  entered 
theyieized  their  unfortunate  victim,  in  the  midst 
of  Kennedy's  family,  and  shot  him  dead — thus  ef- 
fecting their  horrid  and  murderous  purpose  in  the 
face  of  a  whole  family,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  vil- 
lage !  The  murder  of  this  unfortunate,  but  honest 
man,  was  effected  almost  in  the  centre  of  three 
police  stations,  viz.  at  Rathcannon,  Brasford,  and 
Holy  Cross.  The  audacity  of  the  murderers  was 
only  to  be  equalled  by  their  sanguinary  dispo- 
sitions. 


[  56Q 
DAILY  PRICES  OF  STOCKS, 

From  the  26tk  of  September  to  the  <25th  of  October  1827. 


Bank    3  Pr.  Ct.  *  Pr.  ( t.  3iPr.Ct.  3i.Pr.Ct.  N4Pr.C. 
Stock.       Red.     Consols.  Consols.     Red.        Ann. 


Long 
Annuities. 


India 
Stock. 


ndia      Excli.     Consols, 
Bonds.      Bills,     for  Ace. 


tt 
29 
Id 

Oct. 

1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
IS 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 


2154 
MSI 

21 5  j 

2144.2154. 
214~i 
214  215; 


215J 
215$  i 
215  ] 
215J2K 


87 


93 


10l 


102| 


19  7-16 


7,1 


19  7-16 


,1 


19* 
19  9-16 


9 

9-16 

9-16 

9-16 

I 


255 


2544.255 
256J257 


256 
256 

2564.257^ 


93p 
92p 


8790p 
92p 

93  94p 

9394p 

94  96p 


949Gp 
969/p 

97p 

lOOp 

98  101  p 

9799p 


9798p 

9698p 
9798p 


5861p 
5659p 
5558p 


5355p 

5367p 
57  59p 
5961p 
61p 
6062p 

61  63p 
6263p 

62  63p 
62  63  p 
61  62p 
61  64p 

6365p 
6465p 
6365p 


6064p 

61  62p 
61  63jp 
61  62p 
61  63p 


87 


%, 


86*  87k 
86l  87 
87 

y 

I* 

87 


87 


88 


E.  EVTON,  Stock  Broker,  2,  Cornhill  and  Lombard  Street. 


MONTHLY  METEOROLOGICAL  REPORT, 

From  September  20th  to  19th  October  inclusive. 
By  WILLIAM  HARRIS  and  Co..  50,  High  Holborn. 


i 

w 

be 
ce 

a 

Therm, 

Barometer. 

De  Luc's 
Hygro. 

Winds. 

Atmospheric  Variations. 

«  • 

. 

1 

ED 

c 

B 
| 

* 

y, 
a 

B 

9A.M. 

10P.M. 

3 

PH* 

9A.M. 

10  P.  M. 

9  A  M. 

2P.M. 

10  P.M. 

en 

rt 

OJ 

S 

(55 

o 

20 

28 

- 

48 

55 

49 

29    65 

29    80 

91 

88 

S 

ENE 

Rain 

Clo. 

Clo. 

21 

51 

64 

54 

29    71 

29    55 

90 

90 

W 

WSW 

Fair 



S.Rain 

22 

55 

64 

49 

29    46 

29    40 

90 

85 

w 

WSW 

Overc. 

— 

Fine 

23 

43 

54 

61 

50 

29    40 

29    52 

89 

86 

wsw 

SW 

S.Rain 

Rain 

_ 

24 

57 

62 

52 

29    54 

29    61 

91 

85 

sw 

SW 

Fair 

Fail- 

Fair 

25 

54 

64 

53 

29    59 

29    55 

90 

88 

sw 

s 

Overc. 

Fine 

— 

26 

32 

58 

69 

57 

29    49 

29    47 

95 

99 

s 

8E 

— 

Overc. 

Rain 

27 

60 

66 

56 

29    46 

29    61 

99 

93 

SE 

SSW 

Fair 

Fair 

Clo. 

28 

59 

64 

54 

29    60 

29    63 

94 

98 

s 

S 

Clo. 

— 

_ 

29 

46 

58 

61 

55 

29    53 

29    59 

95 

95 

SE 

S 

— 

Rain 

— 

30 

64 

57 

29    65 

29    66 

78 

87 

SW 

SE 

— 

Fair 

Fair 

Oct. 
-1 

58 

64 

53 

29    67 

29    68 

96 

98 

SSE 

SE 

Overc. 

Clo. 

Rain 

2 

54 

63 

52 

29    77 

29    96 

100 

93 

SSE 

SE 

— 

Fair 

Fine 

3 

57 

61 

51 

30    09 

30     18 

95 

91 

ENE 

NNE 

Clo. 

— 

— 

4 

52 

63 

51 

30    24 

30    27 

96 

95 

NNE 

NE 

Foggy 

— 

"— 

5 

55 

65 

49 

30    27 

30    18 

100 

92 

ENE 

NNE 

Clo. 

—  ' 

— 

6 

54 

64 

47 

30    05 

29    95 

95 

94 

ESE 

SE 

Fair 

— 

— 

7 

49 

58 

48 

29    83 

29    71 

95 

95 

SE 

SE 

Foggy 

Foggy 

— 

8 

54 

62 

53 

29    54 

29    34 

92 

95 

S 

SSW 

Fail- 

Fair 

Rain 

9 

67 

55 

59 

51 

29    21 

29     16 

98 

95 

SSW 

WSW 

Rain 

Rain 

— 

10 

68 

53 

58 

47 

29    27 

29     10 

95 

98 

wsw 

E 

Clo. 

— 

— 

11 

7 

60 

54 

48 

29    13 

29     15 

90 

88 

w 

WSW 

Fair 

— 

Fair 

12 

61 

57 

43 

29    24 

29    43 

93 

86 

WNW 

W 

— 

Fair 

— 

13 

f 

43 

46 

44 

29    40 

29    44 

89 

89 

W 

w 

— 

,  — 

— 

14 

48 

57 

51 

29    56 

29    69 

86 

81 

W 

w 

— 

—  . 

«. 

15 

55 

63 

57 

29    81 

29    83 

95 

96 

w 

sw 

Overc. 

Clo. 

Clo. 

16 

60 

64 

62 

29    83 

29    83 

96 

95 

wsw 

sw 

_ 

Fair 

Fair 

17 

55 

63 

48 

29    76 

29    71 

95 

85 

ssw 

s 

Fair 

_ 

— 

18 

53 

63 

55 

29    65 

29    65 

98 

97 

SE 

s 

Foggy 

_ 

Foggy 

19 

56 

62 

54 

29    64 

29    66 

98 

93 

SSE 

wsw 

Rain 

Rain 

The  quantity  of  Rain  fallen  in  the  month  of  SepUmbcr  was  two  inches  and  75-100ths. 


THE 

MONTHLY   MAGAZINE. 


VOL.  IV.]  DECEMBER,  1827.  [No.  24. 


POPULATION    OF    GREAT    BRITAIN    AND    IRELAND — THIRD    REPORT 
OF    THE    EMIGRATION    COMMITTEE. 

'«'  Avec  des  tableaux  biea  chiffr6s,  on  prouve  tout  ce  qu'on  voudra." 

EVERY  inquiry  connected  with    the  problem  of   Population ;   or,  to 
express  the  object  of  our  discussion  in  this  place  more  distinctly,  every 
inquiry  bearing  upon  the  business  of  adjusting  the  Supply  of  Labour,  in  a 
country,  situated  and  connected  as  England  is,  to  the  Demand;  important 
as  it  is  to  the  welfare,  if  not  to  the  safety  of  the  community,  stands  yet  so 
hedged  in  on  every  side  with  difficulty  and  darkness,    that  it  is  not  sue- 
prising  that  the  huge  volume  before  us,  the  "  Third  Report  of  the  Emi- 
gration Committee,"  should  be  looked  on,  by  the  great  mass  of  the  read- 
ing public,  with  something  like  a  feeling  of  despair.  The  proposal  of  "  Emi- 
gration/'considered  as  it  must  be  with  a  view  to  any  thing  like  competent 
explanation,  or  practical  result,  subdivides  itself  into  a  crowd  of  subordi- 
nate or  preliminary  questions,  which  it  would  take  us  whole  pages  only 
to  furnish  in  detail  a  catalogue  of.     The  measured  extent  of  our  country, 
its  present  population,  the  nature  of  its  soil,  the  degree  of  its  cultivation, 
its  laws,  its  burthens,  its  moral  and  intellectual  state,  its  wealth,  the  cha- 
racter of  its  government,  and,  even   more  than  all,  its  institutions — the 
private   divisions  and  liabilities  of  property  in  it — all  these  are  points, 
without  which,  upon  a  proposal  of  colonization,  we  cannot  stir  a  step  :  it 
is  not  an  inquiry  as  to  "  Emigration;"  but  a  question  as  to  the  condi- 
tion, in  all  views,    and  subject  to   all  directly  or  indirectly  operating 
agencies,  of  a  kingdom.     Does  the  Supply  of  Labour  in  the  United  King- 
dom, at  the  present  moment,  exceed  the  Demand?     Can  that  Demand 
be   increased,  or  does  it  appear  likely  still  farther  to  diminish  ?     Can  a 
portion  of  our  surplus  population  be  sent  abroad,  with  a  prospect  of  advan- 
tage to  the  individuals?     Can  we,  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature,  raise  the 
money ;  and  is  it  expedient  that  we  should  do  so,  to  carry  such  a  scheme 
of  colonization  into  effect  ?     We  leave  out  of  consideration  the  seemingly 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV,   No;?4.  4C 


562  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland —  [DK  c 

obvious  first  inquiry — "  Does  our  population  exceed  that  amount  which 
the  soil  of  our  country  could  find  capabilities  to  nourish?"  —  because 
we  take  it  to  be  foreign  to  the  real  purpose,  unless  so  far  as  it  bears 
upon  the  ulterior  question — "  Can  we,  subject  to  the  existing  and  arti- 
ficial constitution  of  our  society,  bring  fresh  lands  into  cultivation  ?" 
and  yet  these  numerous  considerations  which  remain,  present  but  a 
sample  of  the  questions  connected  with  the  subject  which  has  en- 
gaged the  Committee ;  and  which  even  ten  times  the  extent  of  the 
six  hundred  folio  pages  of  which  its  Report  consists,  might  perhaps  be 
inadequate  competently  to  discuss;  Unhappily,  too,  this  multiplicity  of 
collateral  circumstances  and  inquiries,  into  which  the  subject  of  Emigration 
branches,  while  it  places  the  question  taken  in  a  true  and  sufficient  light, 
almost  beyond  the  power  of  men's  patience,  or  of  their  comprehension, 
affords  extraordinary  facilities  to  any  description  of  theorists,  whose  inte- 
"rests  or  immature  examinations  incline  them  to  mislead  the  public,  or 
deceive  themselves  :  it  is  but  leaving  out  of  view  (an  omission,  in  such  a 
crowd,  very  far  from  being  easily  detected)  any  one  of  the  material  con- 
siderations which  should  bear  upon  the  subject ;  and  a  most  seemingly 
unanswerable  argument  may  be  made  up  out  of  the  remainder,  upon  any 
side  of  the  question  which  the  writer  or  speaker  finds  convenient.  Pre- 
mising, therefore,  that  a  Golden  Conclusion — a  plan  which  shall  end  all 
happily  (as  a  wedding,  by  prescription,  terminates  a  play) — is  not  the  de- 
termination with  which  we  start,  we  shall  endeavour  to  point  out  some  of 
the  difficulties  which  encumber  the  consideration  of  the  subject,  and  some 
of  the  circumstances  which  ought  to  be  most  carefully  kept  in  view  in  dis- 
'Ctissing  it :— as  well  as  (we  think,  certainly}  to  demonstrate,  that  the  course 
proposed  by  the  Committee,  upon  the  very  evidence  of  its  own  Report, 
is  wholly  inadequate  and  inefficient.  If  we  should  be  compelled  to  finish 
our  paper  without  discovering  any  mode,  by  which — open  to  no  objection 
or  inconvenience  from  any  party,  and  tending  to  the  gain  and  interest  of 
all — the  existing  difficulty  can  be  got  rid  of,  we  shall  at  least  have 
•the  consolation  that  our  incompetency  is  not  greater  than  that  of  our  fore- 
•fathers — who,  for  three  hundred  years  past,  have  failed  to  come  to  any 
satisfactory  agreement  upon  this  subject.  Witness  the  discussions  of  the 
•  present  year;  which  otherwise  (we  apprehend)  would  not  be  necessary. 

To  begin,  then,  with  that  portion  of  the  subject  upon  which  the  least 
difference  of  opinion  is  likely  to  arise — the  undoubted  effect  of  the  evidence 
.before  the  Committee,  is  to  shew  that,  both  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
a  heavy  amount  of  population  exists,  for  which  the  present  circumstances 
of  the  country  afford  no  employment.  Both  in  agriculture  and  manufac- 
tures, the  competition  of  labourers  for  work  has  reduced  the  average  of 
wages  down  to  the  very  lowest  point  at  which  nature  can  be  supported  ; 
and  vast  numbers  of  able  bodied,  willing  individuals,  even  at  this  insuffi- 
cient rate  of  remuneration,  arc  left  without  employment.  This  is  the 
state  of  things  in  England  and  Scotland  :  in  Ireland,  the  want  and  desti- 
tution are  still  worse.  Low  as  the  estimate  of  that  which  a  man  may 
subsist  on  is  in  many  pu'ts  of  England  and  Scotland,  in  Ireland  the 
allowance  calculated  for  the  same  purpose  does  not  reach  one-third  of  the 
same  amount ;  and,  in  many  cases,  whole  crowds  of  families  subsist  noto- 
riously by  no  other  means  than  charity  or  depredation.  In  the  British 
manufacturing  districts,  the  common  opinion  is,  that,  unless  new  markets 
should  arise — and  of  this,  to  any  considerable  extent.,  the  witnesses  see  no 
probability — the  increase  and  improvement  of  Machinery  must  lessen  the 


1 8 2  7 .]  Th  ird  Report  of  th e  Em  igration  Comm  ittae .  ,163 

demand  for  human  labour  every  day.  And  to  make  this  prospect  still  worse, 
the  Emigration  of  Irish  labourers,  of  every  class,  into  Scotland  and  the 
northern  districts  of  England,  has,  by  the  course  of  the  steam  navigation, 
become  so  easy  and  extensive,  that  every  chance  of  maintaining  a  differ- 
ent rate  of  wages  [^materially  different^  in  the  two  countries  is  at  an  end; 
either  the  condition  of  the  Irish  workman  must  be  improved,  .or  the  Eng- 
lishman who  meets  him  in  the  market  for  labour  must  be  degraded  to 
his  level.  .The  short  details  which  we  shall  extract  from  the  evidence'in 
the  Report  will  establish  these  facts  beyond  question.  And  of  tho 
necessity  of  adopting  some  remedy,  as  far  as  any  course  of  remedy  can 
be  devised — especially  to  check  the  excess  of  the  last-described  evil, — there 
can  hardly  exist  a  doubt. 

The  rlr»t  witnesses  examined  before  the  Committee  [we  are  now]  upon 
the  Condition  of  the  Labouring  Classes]  are — 

Joseph  Foster,  and  James  Little,  working  "  hand-loom  weavers,"  of  Glasgow, 
and  members  of  a  society  of  artizans  who  are  endeavouring  to  emigrate.  These 
persons  give  their  evidence,  which  is  of  great  length  and  interest,  with  the  most 
laudable  temperance  and  good  sense.  They  say  that  a  hand  loom  weaver  at  Glas- 
gow gets  now,  upon  the  average,  from  4s.  6d.  to  7s.  a  week  wages :  this  is  at 
piece-ivork :  and  to  earn  so  much,  he  must  be  employed  eighteen  or  nineteen  hours 
a  clay. —  (Q.  15).*  That  oatmeal  and  potatoes,  with  a  little  salt  herring,  form  the 
principal  diet  of  the  weavers  ;  and  that  numbers  have  not  a  sufficient  quantity  even 
of  this. — (Q.  1G&).  They  attribute  the  want  of  demand  for  their  labour,  in  a  great 
nieasure,  to  the  introduction  of  the  •*  power-loom,"  which  is  getting  more 
improved  every  day,  and,  which  they  believe,  must  very  soon  di  p  ace  the  hand- 
loom  weaving  entirely.  —  (Q. 58  to  61).  They  are  tired  of  the  apparent  hopeless- 
ness of  their  situation  ;  and  great  numbers  wish,  upon  any  terms,  to  emigrate. 

Mr.  Archibald  Campbell,  Member  for  Glasgow,  confirms  the  evidence  of  these 
witnesses,  as  to  the  state  of  their  trade;  but  adds,  that  he  believes,  if  1000  work- 
men weavers)  were  removed  from  Glasgow  or  Paisley  to-morrow,  the  vacuum 
would  be  immediately  filled  up  by  importations  from  Ireland  — (Q.  219  . 

Mr.  Home  Drummond,  member  for  Renfrew,  concurs  in  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Campbell.  He  states  that  he  has  presented  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
for  aid  in  emigration,  from  155  hand-loom  weavers,  at  Balfron,  in  Stirlingshire, 
whose  earnings,  for  some  time  past,  have  averaged  only  from  4s  to  6s.  a  week. 
He  adds  that  the  Irish,  in  great  numbers,  are  now  driving  out  the  natives  in  the 
west  coast  of  Scotland,  by  working  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  the  latter,  from  the 
more  decent  habits  to  which  they  have  been  accustomed,  can  afford  to  do. — (Q. 
255). 

The  Rev.  Mathias  Turner  states,  that,  at  Manchester,  and  in  several  of  the  large 
townships  in  Lancashire,  the  wages  of  the  manufacturers  are  regularly,  in  a  very 
great  degree,  paid  out  of  the  poor-rates.— (Q.  531  to  537)  The  admitted  calcula- 
tion is,  that  a  family  cannot  exist  upon  le>s  than  Half-a-crown  a  week  per  head; 
and  when  that  amount  is  not  earned,  the  parish  makes  up  the  difference.  Mr. 
Turner  sees  no  prospect  of  any  fresh  demand,  which,  looking  to  the  force  of  the 
power  loom,  can  afford  work  for  the  hand-loom  weavers.  — (Q.  438). 

The  Bishop  of  Chester  says,  that  there  are  in  Bolton  8,000  hand-loom  weavers, 
the  greater  proportion  of  which,  he  believes,  will  never  get  employ  again— (Q  2262). 
His  lordship  speaks  in  the  highest  terms  of  the  patience  and  good  order  of  the 
people  under  their  privations. 

Mr.  Thomas  Hunter,  a  master  manufacturer  at  Carlisle,  gives  evidence  to  the 
same  effect.  His  facts  happen  to  lie  so  condensed  that  we  can  make  an  intelligible 
extract : 

"  Q.  2833. — What  is  the  average  rate  of  wages  of  an  able-bodied  hand-weaver, 
by  the  week  ? — I  have  taken  out  fifteen  of  my  men ;  five  of  them  are  employed  at 
the  best  work,  and  pretty  constantly  employed ;  and  I  find  their  average  nett 

*  The  figures  and  letters  refer  to  the  number  of  the  question  in  the  evidence  as 
published  by  the  Committee. 

4  C2 


584  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Irclmd —  [DEC 

earnings  to  be  5s.  6d.  per  week,  deducting  all  necessary  expenses  of  loom  rent, 
candles,  tackling,  &c. 

"  2834. — How  many  hours  a  day  must  a  man  work  to  obtain  those  wages  ? — 
From  fourteen  to  sijteen. 

"  2835. — Is  that  rate  of  wages  on  the  decline,  or  on  the  increase? — On  the 
decline. 

"  2836. — Within  how  short  a  period  has  a  reduction  taken  place  ? — Within  the 
last  week. 

"  2837. — Can  you  describe  to  the  Committee  the  diet  on  which  this  population 
now  subsist  ? — I  should  think  principally  upon  potatoes,  and  perhaps  a  little  butter- 
milk and  herrings. 

"  2838. — Do  you  happen  to  know,  of  your  own  knowledge,  if  they  are  in  arrear 
of  rent  for  the  houses  they  occupy  ? — I  believe  nearly  the  whole  of  them. 

"  2839. — How  much  rent  do  they  owe,  generally  speaking,  in  Carlisle? — A  year, 
I  may  say  confidently,  but  in  many  instances  more. 

"  2840. — Do  they  generally  occupy  a  single  room  ? — Yes. 

"  2841. — What  is  the  rent  they  pay  for  a  room  ?— They  generally  take  them 
with  a  weaving-shop,  with  four  or  more  looms  attached  ;  that  is,  a  shop  for  four 
workmen ;  and  the  price  varies  of  course — I  believe  from  6/.  to  8/.  a  year. 

"  2842.— Then,  in  point  of  fact,  they  are  at  the  mercy  of  their  landlords,  and 
may  be  ejected  at  any  time  ? — Completely  so. 

"  2843.— Have  they  their  furniture  pledged  in  many  cases  ? — I  dare  say  the  most 
valuable  articles  have  been  pledged  for  twelve  months  past. 

"  2844. — Has  the  power-loom  machinery  been  progressive  lately,  or  can  it 
manufacture  a  species  of  goods,  particularly  checks,  which  it  could  not  within  a 
very  short  time  ? — They  are  making  the  attempt,  though  they  have  not  succeeded 
to  a  great  extent  yet  :  I  have  no  doubt  they  will  ultimately  be  enabled  to  manu- 
facture checks  by  power  looms.  At  present,  they  certainly  excel  in  plain 
cloths. 

"  2845. — Is  the  fabric  woven  by  the  power-looms  superior  to  that  woven  by 
hand  ? — They  are  obliged  to  use  a  better  quality  of  yarns. 

"  2846. — You  being  conversant  with  the  trade,  and  knowing  the  facilities  that 
the  power-loom  gives  for  the  manufacture  of  these  articles,  do  you  entertain  a 
reasonable  doubt,  even  if  the  demand  for  manufactures  increased,  that  the  power- 
loom  could  supply  it,  without  the  aid  of  hand  loom  weaving? — From  the  rate  at 
which  it  has  increased  of  late  years,  I  infer  that  it  may  certainly  become  equal  to 
the  full  supply  of  all  the  plain  cloths,  and  probably,  in  a  short  time,  to  checks 
likewise;  that  is,, to  two-coloured  patterns. 

"  2847. — From  your  knowledge  of  Carlisle  and  its  neighbourhood,  are  there  any 
other  means  of  profitable  employment  open  to  hand-loom  weavers,  if  they  cease 
to  weave?— None  whatever  at  present 

"  2848. — Is  not  the  rate  of  wages  generally  on  the  decline  in  that  neighbourhood, 
whether  agriculture  or  manufactures?— I  believe  labourers'  wages  have  been 
reduced,  in  consequence  of  the  number  of  hands  thrown  out  of  employ  among  the 
weavers*" 

In  conclusion,  this  witness  puts  in  a  table  of  wages  and  expenses  ;  from  which 
it  appears  that  the  best  hand-loom  weavers  in  his  employment  are  only  able  to 
earn  5s.  6d.  a  week. 

The  witnesses  who  are  examined  as  to  the  state  of  the  English  agri- 
cultural population,  state  that  the  field  labourers  are  in  as  bad  a  condition 
as  the  manufacturers.  The  Bishop  of  Chester,  in  one  part  of  his  evidence, 
intimates  that  their  state  is  still  worse.  He  says  (p.  211) — 

"  Q.  2297. — Has  your  lordship  turned  your  attention  to  the  subject  of  emigra- 
tion, as  connected  with  the  condition  of  the  labouring  poor  of  this  kingdom  ? — I 
cannot  say  that  I  have;  but  another  subject  has  been  forced  upon  me  since  I  have 
become  acquainted  with  the  manufacturing  districts;  namely, the  enormous  dispro- 
portion between  the  wages  of  the  manufacturing  and  agricultural  classes. 

"  2298.— Could  your  lordship  state  to  the  Committee  the  great  disproportion 
that  appears  to  exist  between  the  two  rates  of  wages  ? — Yes.  In  the  agricultural 
districts,  towards  the  east  of  England,  it  is  considered  that  if  a  man  and  his  wife 


1827.]  Third  Report  of  the  Enngndioti  Committee. 

and  four  children  can  earn  ten  shillings  a  week,  he  has  no  claim  upon  the  parish  for 
relief:  whereas,  in  the  manufacturing  districts,  cases  have  been  brought  before  the 
Relief  Committee  as  cases  of  urgent  distress,  where  the  same  number  of  persons 
have  been  receiving  twelve  shillings  a  week. 

"  2299.— As  a  general  position,  you  would  think  that  the  rate  of  wages  in  the 
manufacturing  districts  is  much  better  than  the  rate  of  wages  through  the  agricul- 
tural districts  ?-  That  it  was  much  better." 

In  another  part  of  his  evidence,  however,  his  lordship  sets  this  right. 
lie  says  (Q.  23 1 8)  that  the  house-rent  which  the  manufacturer  has  to 
pay  is  much  greater:  "A  cottage  which,  in  the  agricultural  districts,  would 
not  fetch  more  than  31.  a  year,  in  the  manufacturing  districts  fetches  Si." 
This  increased  rent  exactly  makes  up  the  difference  of  2s.  a  week — the 
difference  between  I  Os.  and  12s. — to  which  his  lordship  before  alluded. 
It  is  farther  admitted,  that  the  labour  and  habits  of  the  manufacturer  render 
a  more  expensive  kind  of  sustenance  necessary  to  him  than  will  suffice  for 
the  agricultural  labourer:  but  the  witnesses  who  speak  to  the  condition  of 
this  last  class,  make  statements  which  admit  of  no  equivocation,  although 
our  limits  enable  us  only  to  quote  a  few  of  them,  and  of  the  evidence  of 
these  to  give  the  substance  generally,  rather  than  the  full  examinations. 

Mr.  Walter  Burrell  says,  that  he  is  a  proprietor  at  West  Grinstead,  in  Sussex, 
where  the  poor-rates,  for  the  last  four  years,  have  been  12s.  in  the  pound  upon  the 
rent  of  the  land.  This  is  in  defiance  of  an  expenditure  of  10,000/.  upon  one 
work— a  canal;  undertaken,  with  other  speculations,  only  to  keep  the  people  em- 
ployed. From  thirty  to  fifty  able  men  are  always,  five  months  in  the  year,  without 
work ;  and  from  seventy  to  seventy-five,  three  months.  Boys  and  girls,  from 
twelve  to  sixteen  years  of  age,  are  let  out  by  the  parish,  at  from  3d.  to  9d.  a  week 
each,  and  40s.  a  year  for  clothing,  given  to  those  who  will  take  them.  In  the 
parish  of  Pulborough,  at  the  present  moment,  the  poor  rates  are  more  than  Seven 
shillings  an  acre  upon  the  land ;  and  witness  believes  the  distress  through  the 
weald  of  Sussex  to  be  pretty  nearly  the  same.  (Pp.  156, 137.) 

Mr.  Bradbury,  overseer  of  the  parish  of  Great  Norwood,  in  Buckinghamshire, 
fays,  that  in  his  parish  the  number  of  labourers  is  one-third  more  than  can  get  em- 
ployed.—(Q.  1216).  The  diet  of  the  working-people  is  secondary  bread,  and  tea 
without  sugar  or  milk. — (Q.  1243).  It  appears  from  this  witness's  account,  that 
Wages,  properly  so  called,  have— as  a  system  of  remuneration — altogether  ceased. 
Men  work,  in  the  mass,  for  any  allowance  that  they  can  get ;  and  the  parish  gives 
to  each  as  much  more  as  will  make  up  the  smallest  amount  that  he  can  possibly 
exist  upon.  A  man  with  a  wife  and  two  children,  has  his  wages  made  up  to  6s.  or 
7s.  a  week.- (Q.  1246,  1247). 

Mr.  Thomas  Lacoste  says,  that,  in  the  parish  of  Chertsey,  for  the  last  seven  or 
eight  years,  about  HO/,  monthly  has  been  paid  to  people  who  have  no  employ, 
excepting  in  harvest.  The  labourers  in  general  live  very  badly ;  many  get  nothing 
to  eat  but  bread  and  potatoes,  with  tea.-  (Q,  1603). 

Mr.  Samuel  Maine,  overseer  of  Hanworth,  in  Middlesex;  Mr.  James  Taylor, 
mercer,  of  Feltham;  and  a  variety  of  other  witnesses  from  agricultural  districts, 
state  their  parishes  and  neighbourhoods  to  be  similarly  situated. 

We  have  marked  the  points  from  which  these  statements  are  taken,  in 
order  that  a  reference  to  the  Report  itself  may  at  once  shew  that  they  are 
fairly  extracted.  But,  if  this  appears  to  be  a  state  of  affairs  sufficiently 
distressing,  the  condition  of  the  population  of  Ireland  is  incomparably 
worse ;  and,  unfortunately,  the  time  seems  to  be  rapidly  approaching, 
when  the  condition  of  the  labouring  classes  in  the  two  countries — by  the 
rise  of  the  one  or  the  fall  of  the  other — must  be  placed  upon  a  level.  The 
steam-navigation — to  use  the  expression  of  one  of  the  witnesses — "  has 
become  a  flying  bridge,"  established  between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
The  cost  of  passage  seldom  exceeds,  from  any  point,  half-a-crown  or  three 


566  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland—  [[DEC 

shillings;  and  it  is  in  evidence  that  Associations  are  actually  formed,  and 
in  operation  in  Ireland,  for  the  purpose  of  sending  over  the  surplus  popu- 
lation of  that  country  into  Scotland  and  England.  The  Mendicity 
Society  of  London  states  by  its  Report,  that  the  number  of  applications 
to  them  for  relief  from  Irish  paupers  have  been,  up  to  only  the  3]st  of  May  in 
the  present  year,  4,056  ;  the  amount  of  the  applications  in  the  whole  of 
the  last  year  being  only  2,994.  And  the  evidence  of  Hr.  Elmore,  of  Cork 
(which  we  quote  here  for  the  purpose,  a  little  out  of  its  regular  place),  puts 
an  end  to  any  surprise  which  such  an  increase  of  demand  might  produce; 
for  it  avows  the  direct  course,  by  which  the  augmentation  has  been 
effected. 

"  Q.  4399.— What  are  you?— I  was  very  largely  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
coarse  linens  and  cottons. 

"  4400.— Where  ?-In  Clonakilty,  twenty  five  miles  south-west  of  Cork. 

"  4412. — Can  you  inform  the  Committee  of  any  circumstances  connected  with  a 
subscription  for  the  removal  of  any  paupers  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cork,  to  any 
part  of  this  country  ? — In  the  year  1826,  from  the  immense  falling  cfi'of the  linen 
manufacture  introduced  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Clonakilty,  where  nearly  one 
thousand  looms  were  employed — those  linens  were  met  in  the  market  by  a  better 
quality  of  linen  made  by  steam  machinery,  here  and  in  Scotland  ;  and  theresult  has 
been  that  business  declined — it  was  impossible  that,  working  without  machinery, 
even  at  the  lowest  rate,  competition  could  be  maintained.  I  say  at  the  very  lowest 
rate ;  women  and  children  working  twelve  hours  a  day  for  2d.  or  3d. ;  weavers 
working  the  same  number  of  hou;s  could  only  earn  from  8d.  to  lOd  ;  even  at  that 
modicum,  their  production  could  not  compete  with  the  production  of  the  steam- 
power.  The  result  is,  that  the  business  has  been  entirely  destroyed,  or  compara- 
tively so;  that  out  of  one  thousand  looms  employed,  there  are  not  now  more  than 
thirty  or  forty.  During  the  latter  part  of  the  last  year,  and  the  whole  of  this,  the 
poor  weavers  must  have  been  supported  by  voluntary  contributions.  Finding  it 
impossible  to  continue  that  longer,  it  was  conceived  by  a  committee,  formed  at 
Clonakilty,  that  it  would  be  proper  to  enter  into  subscriptions  to  send  them  ove  to 
Manchester  to  seek  employment  ;  anr\  fearing  that,  by  sending  them  in  large  q-an- 
tities,  they  might  be  'i  eturned,  the  mode  pursued  was  to  send  them  over  by  forties, 
giving  them  money  to  pay  their  way,  and  support  them  a  few  days  in  Man- 
chester." 

The  generally  degraded  condition  of  the  Irish  population — -with  the 
numberless  causes  more  or  less  tending  to  that  degradation — as  detailed  by 
the  witnesses,  from  Ireland  generally,  would  require  a  greater  extent  of 
extract  to  make  it  fully  intelligible  to  our  readers,  than  the  limits  of  a 
periodical  can  afford.  From  the  mass  of  evidence,  however,  before  us,  we 
shall  select  a  few  passages  ;  carefully,  however,  avoiding  relations  of  par- 
ticular cases  of  distress,  arid  quoting  only  those  statements  which  apply  to 
the  condition  of  whole  classes,  or  at  least  of  very  large  bodies,  of  the 
people. 

The  first  witness  is  Mr.  Hugh  Dixon,of  Westmeath,  who  gives  the  following 
answers  to  some  of  the  questions  of  the  Committee  :  — 

"  Q.  2470. — Are  you  a  land-agent  in  the  county  of  Westmeath  ?— I  am. 

"  2471. — Is  there  a  great  deal  of  poverty  among  the  peasantry  in  that  part  of  the 
country  ?—  Indeed  there  is. 

"  2481. — What  are  the  wages  of  labour  in  that  part  of  the  country  ?— A  labourer 
is  well  contented  if  he  gets  what  is  called  constant  work  with  a  gentleman  in  the 
country,  at  eig '  t-pcnce  a-day  one  part  of  t>te  rear,  and  ten  pence  the  other — • 
Irish  ;  that  is,  about  ninepence-halfpenny  for  one,  and  sevenpence-halfpenny  for 
the  other  half.  He  never  complains. 

"  2483  — Will  you  state  any  of  those  classes  with  regard  to  whom  more  distress 
is  found  to  exist?— [The  witness  describes,  in  the  course  of  several  answers,  the 
condition  of  the  *'  under  tenantry"  or  tenants  who  hold  of  the  landlord^  tenantry, 


1827.]  Third  Report  of  the  Emigration  Committee.  567 

at  heavy  rents ;  being  idle  one  half  of  the  year,  and  coming  to  England  for  harvest 
work  during  the  other|half.] 

"  2.502. — Considering  the  average  price  of  food  in  Westmeath,  and  the  quality 
of  the  provisions  which  are  consumed  by  this  lowest  class  of  persons  ;  considering 
the  nature  of  their  clothing,  and  all  their  expenses  together,  what  is  the  lowest 
sum  per  head  at  which  you  would  estimate  the  maintenance  of  a  family,  consisting 
of  a  man,  a  woman,  and  three  children,  in  the  lowest  class  which  you  have 
described  ? — I  dare  say  it  would  not  be  three  pounds  a  piece.  I  do  not  think  it 
would  take  more  than  that,  from  the  manner  in  which  they  live  :  in  fact,  they  have 
nothing  but  the  potatoe."  ^ 

Mr.  David  John  Wilson,  a  proprietor  in  the  county  of  Clare,  confirms  the  state- 
ments of  the  last  witness,  as  to  the  misery  of  the  peasantry,  and  the  absence  of 
employment.  He  says  that  he  can  get  labourers  for  sixpence  a-day  all  the  year 
round ;  and  that  the  same  men  who  work  at  that  price  will  pay  as  high  as  from 
Jive  pounds  to  nine  g  tineas  an  acre  for  their  potatoe-ground. — (Q.  2660).  The 
rent  is  made  by  the  sale  of  a  pig,  which  is  fed  on  the  offal  of  the  potatoe  ground, 
and  which  is  bought  "  upon  time;"  that  is,  not  paid  for  until  the  time  of  sale. — 
(Q.  2660).  The  food  of  these  people  is  potatoes  only,  with  a  little  milk  in 
summer. 

Mr.  Leslie  Foster  states  (Q.  3156),  that,  in  some  parts  of  Ireland,  population 
is  at  such  an  excess,  that  nearly  the  whole  produce  of  the  land  is  applied  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  tenantry  — leaving  scarcely  any  available  fund  for  the  payment 
of  the  landlord.  This  gentleman's  evidence,  as  to  the  obstacles  which  the  distribu- 
tion of  property  in  Ireland  present  to  the  reclamation  of  waste  lands,  is  highly 
luminous  and  interesting. 

Mr.  Jerrard  Strickland  speaks  to  the  state  of  one  property,  upon  which,  within 
a  space  of  23,77 1  Irish  acres,  the  population  amounts  to  18,535  individuals. — 
(Q.  -3541).  A  great  deal  of  this  land  is  "  grazing  mountain,"  affording  only  some 
pasture  for  cattle;  and  there  are  no  towns  upon  it  at  all,  or  manufacture  carried 
on.  The  people  hold  small  pieces  of  ground  each,  at  extravagant  rates  of  rent, 
which  they  plant  with  potatoes  or  cabbage :  and  the  rent — which  it  would  be 
impossible  to  pay  out  of  the  produce  of  the  land — is  made  by  the  begging  of  the 
family,  or  by  the  money  which  the  owner  comes  over  and  earns  in  Scotland  or 
England.— (Q.  353 1 ,  5532,  &c.) 

Mr.  Markham  Marshall  says — 

"  Q.  4171  — Where  do  you  reside? — In  the  county  of  Kerry. 

"4172. — You  have  been  resident  on  your  property  there  for  some  years  ? — I 
have. 

"  4173. — Have  you  any  particular  means  of  ascertaining  the  state  of  the  popula- 
tion with  regard  to  the  demand  for  labour? — I  have  observed  that  the  population 
very  far  exce  d>  the  demand  for  labour. 

"  4173. —Is  considerable  distress  the  consequence  ? — It  is;  I  carried  on  exten- 
sive works  last  year;  and  as  soon  as  it  was  understood  that  the  works  had  com- 
menced, hundreds  flocked  in  to  obtain  occupation.  Many  of  them  had  not  tasted 
food  for  two  days  before,  they  assured  me  ;  and  when  at  work,  my  steward  informed 
me,  that  the  generality  of  them  were  so  weak,  in  consequence  of  the  state  of  starva- 
tion that  seemed  to  prevail  among  them,  that  I  should  be  necessitated  to  fc  d 
them  ;  which  I  did  for  six  weeks,  before  they  could  execute  men's  work. 

"  4178. — Did  you  find,  after  the  period  during  which  you  say  it  was  necessary 
to  nourish  them,  that  they  were  very  good  labourers?  Very  good. 

"  4 179. — Were  they  persons  chiefly  having  families?-*— I  believe  so. 

"  4180.— So  that  there  must  be  a  great  nun  ber  of  persons  beyond  what  you 
employed  dependent  upon  their  work  for  support  ? — Undoubtedly ;  they  were 
much  more  numerous  than  I  could  give  emyloy merit  to. 

"  4193.— What  were  the  wages  you  gave?— Eightpence  a  day." 

The  evidence  of  Mr.  Bodkin,  Mr.  Vandeleur,  Dr.  Murphy,  and  Dr.Elmore  is  to 
the  same  effect :  the  most  important  point  in  the  e  :?imination  of  the  last  of  these 
gentlemen — the  organized  system  of  erni^ra;ion  irom  Ireland  into  England — we 
have  already  referred  to. 


,'<>S  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  [Dec. 

Tho  existence,  then,  of  amass  of  pauperised  labour  in  some  parts  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  which  is  rapidly  going  on  to  degrade  the  whole 
productive  labour  of  the  country  to  its  level,  we  think  may  be  assumed. 
The  Committee,  in  its  Report,  seems  to  address  itself  rather  by  preference 
to  the  condition  of  the  agricultural  population  of  the  kingdom  ;  but  the 
evidence  of  all  the  witnesses  examined  from  the  manufacturing  districts 
shews  that  the  state  of  things  there  is  no  less  deplorable.  The  question, 
therefore,  shortly  is  —  the  evil  being  proved  —  What  is  the  remedy  ? 

In  proceeding  to  this  question,  then,  it  becomes  first  necessary  that  we 
should  set  out  by  understanding  the  nature  of  the  evil  which  we  have  to 
cure;  and,  with  this  view,  we  must  call  the  fact  to  our  remembrance,  that 
the  Surplus  with  which  we  are  dealing  is  not  a  Surplus  of  Population  as 
regards  the  capabilities  of  the  land  ;  but  a  Surplus  of  Labour  over  and 
above  the  wants  and  demands  of  the  community.  It  is  not  that  we  have 
more  people  than  the  soil  can  maintain;  because  in  England,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland  there  are  more  than  ten  million  acres  of  land  uncultivated; 
full  two-thirds  of  which  is  capable,  according  to  the  best  authorities,  of 
being  reclaimed,  and  which,  being  reclaimed,  would  produce  food  to 


tain  ten  times  trie  amount  of  "  surplus  population"  that  the  wildest  scheme 
of  Emigration  could  ever  be  calculated  to  provide  for.  Nor  is  it  —  apart 
from  this  fact  —  that  the  power  of  subsisting  population  in  Great  Britain  is 
at  all  necessarily  limited  by  the  cultivation  or  working  of  our  land  ;  be- 
cause every  manufacturer  probably  in  the  country  might  find  abundance 
of  employment  to-morrow,  if  he  were  at  liberty  to  accept  the  cheap  corn 
of  Russia  or  of  Poland  in  exchange  for  the  cloths  which  he  produces. 
Therefore,  we  must  distinguish.  It  is  not  the  physical  absence  of  means 
to  live,  but  the  artificial  institutions  and  position  of  society,  which  prevent 
us  from  increasing  our  population,  or  oblige  us  to  diminish  it  :  we  have  not 
more  labour  than  we  can  maintain  ;  but  we  have  more  than  the  circum- 
stances of  the  time  afford  a  demand  for  :  and  the  result  is,  that  the  lower 
classes,  whose  labour  is  the  only  'commodity  they  have  to  dispose  of,  are 
ruined  by  its  abundance,  and  the  consequent  diminution  of  its  price. 

In  suggesting  a  remedy,  therefore,  for  the  evil,  it  is  necessary  to  select 
that  remedy,  not  with  a  view  to  its  powers  or  operation  in  the  abstract,  but 
with  a  reference  to  those  peculiar  circumstances  in  the  state  of  this  coun- 
try, subject  to  which,  in  practice,  if  adopted,  it  will  have  to  be  worked. 
We  must  examine  how  it  bears,  not  merely  upon  the  incident  of  the  sur- 
plus population  or  surplus  labour  of  the  British  empire,  but  how  it  may 
work  in  conjunction  with  all  the  various  vested  rights  and  interests  which 
we  must  support  :  how  it  will  suit  and  operate  in  connexion  with  the  agri- 
cultural interest  that  holds  the  property  of  our  land  ;  with  the  foreign  trade, 
that  gives  subsistence  to  our  manufactures  ;  with  the  public  burthens  and 
customary  religious  dues,  which,  as  long  as  the  present  system  holds  toge- 
ther, we  must  pay  ;  and,  last  not  least,  with  the  arrangements  and  distri- 
bution of  all  private  property,  and  with  the  liens  to  which  such  property  is 
subject. 

In  the  abstract,  a  choice  of  expedients  presents  itself.  We  may  extend 
our  home  cultivation  :  we  may  admit  foreign  grain,  and  increase  the  sale 
of  our  manufactures:  or  we  may  do  what  it  is  now  proposed  to  do  —  send 
our  surplus  population  abroad.  And  it  is  only  necessary  purposely  to  leave 
out  of  sight  any  one  collateral  circumstance  which  ought  to  be  referred  to; 
and  in  favour  of  any  one  of  these  courses  —  all  opposite  to,  and  striving  in 


1827.]  Third  Report  of  the  Emigration  Committee. 

the  teeth  of  each  other — an  argument  may  be  made  out  which  shall  appear 
unanswerable. 

As  a  proposition  of  itself,  nothing  can  be  more  plausible  or  more  simple, 
than  that — If  our  population  be  too  dense,  we  should  reclaim  the  waste 
lands,  and  find  subsistence  for  it.  At  least,  it  may  be  said  these  lands  will 
produce  food,  for  the  number  of  hands  employed  to  cultivate  them  !  Unfortu- 
nately, to  prove  the  truth  of  this  is  to  prove  nothing  :  for  we  cannot  draw  a 
line  in  the  law  and  regime  which  regulates  our  population  ;  and  every  aero 
of  land  which  is  cultivated  in  this  country  must  not  only  pay  the  labourer 
that  tills  it ;  it  must  go  out  of  cultivation,  or  it  must  pay  more.  The  man 
who  sows  the  field  is  riot,  as  society  exists,  the  first  who  reaps  the  produce 
of  it:  the  church,  the  state,  and  the  public  creditor  must  all — with  a  host 
of  minor  claimants — be  satisfied  before  him.  The  land  which  now  lies 
•waste  must  pay,  if  cultivated,  some  rent — for  it  is  the  property  of  some- 
body :  some  charge  of  improvement — were  it  only  the  maintenance  «4'the 
labourer,  from  the  time  of  his  commencing  work  until  he  obtains  his 
crop,  and  the  stamp  of  the  parchment  that  gives  him  his  lease  or  title  of 
possession.  The  seed  that  goes  into  the  ground  must  be  paid  :  the  farmer 
cannot  lie  in  a  ditch,  or  under  a  hedge — the  interest  of  capital  upon  build- 
ing him  a  house  to  live  in  must  be  paid.  Then  the  tithe  must  be  paid  ;  the 
poor-rates  must  be  paid  ;  the  king's  tax,  and  the  county-rate,  and  the  rate 
for  building  the  church  that  a  new  village  requires  must  be  paid.  And 
«very  one  of  these  charges  must  be  satisfied  to  the  last  farthing  out  of  the 
produce  of  any  land — the  moment  we  bring  it  into  tillage — before  the  cul- 
tivator can  taste  a  single  grain  of  wheat,  or  even  a  potatoe  that  has  grown 
upon  it. 

Thus  much  then  for  "  the  capability  of  the  soil;"  and  as  extremes  are 
said,  especially  in  argument,  to  lie  near  one  another,  the  next  proposition 
that  we  meet  abroad — from  the  man  next  door  to  the  waste  land: cultivator 
- — is  that  which  insists  upon  finding  food  for  our  surplus  population,  by 
freely  admitting  foreign  corn.  Our  manufacturers  are  half  fed,  or  starving, 
with  gluts  of  unsold  cotton  (and  powers  unlimited  of  producing  more)  upon 
their  hands.  The  people  of  Poland  and  Prussia  are  ill  clad  or  naked,  with 
corn  rotting,  for  want  of  consumption,  in  their  lofts  and  warehouses.  Can 
any  thing  be  more  monstrous  than  a  legislative  enactment  which  denies 
these  parties  the  liberty  of  exchanging  with  each  other?  keeping  the  foreigner 
without  the  manufactures  which  he  is  in  want  of,  and  our  own  industrious 
manufacturer  idle,  and  without  food  ?  This  proposition,  which,  moderated 
and  guarded,  perhaps  comes  the  nearest  to  possibility  and  policy,  neverthe- 
less proceeds  directly  to  the  arrangement  of  throwing  old  land  out  of  cul- 
tivation, instead  of  bringing  new  land  into  it ;  and,  moreover,  it  is  a  policy 
which,  adopted  in  its  full  extent,  would  produce  a  convulsion  of  property 
that  it  is  impossible  to  contemplate  :  it  would  beggar  every  landowner  in 
England.  A  fall  of  twenty  per  cent,  in  the  price  of  corn  to-morrow,  would 
reduce  the  rent  or  income  of  every  proprietor  in  England  by  one-half. 
If  the  whole  reduction  fell  upon  the  land  owner,  his  whole  rent  would  be 
absorbed ;  but  this  would  not  be  the  case,  because  the  general  fall  of  prices 
would  assist  him  something,  and  the  profit  of  the  farmer  would  be  pared 
down  to  make  up  another  portion  of  the  deficiency.  But  still  the  reduc- 
tion of  his  rent  to  one-half — and  it  would  be  reduced  full  a  half — would 
effect  the  landowner's  certain  ruin.  It  is  an  error  to  suppose  that  it  loaves 
him  with  half  his  original  wealth .  it  leaves  him  a  beggar :  probably 
poorer  than  a  beggar  :  for  here  the  private  rights  and  vested  interests  of  the 

M.iVI.  New  Series.— VoL.\V.  No.  21.  4   D 


570  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland —  [DEC. 

country  stop  in  to  cramp  us  in  any  attempt  at  change.  All  that  the  man 
whose  property  was  thus  suddenly  depreciated  had  to  receive,  under  the 
new  state  of  things,  would  be  diminished  by  one-half;  but  all  that  he 
had  to  pay — the  whole  amount  of  his  liabilities — would  remain  the  same. 
With  only  ten  shillings  of  rent  received  from  the  farmer,  he  would  still 
have  to  pay  twenty  shillings  of  claim  for  the  public  defence,  or  for  the 
interest  of  the  stockholder.  His  bonds,  his  settlements,  mortgages,  and 
securities  of  every  description,  would  remain  in  their  full  extent :  his  means 
of  meeting  those  liabilities  (the  rents  upon  the  faith  of  which  they  had 
been  contracted)  would  be  diminished  by  one-half:  the  result  would  be 
that  his  estate  would  pass  to  his  creditors — his  person,  if  not  protected  by 
privilege,  to  a  gaol.  This  course  (putting  out  of  the  question  the  abate- 
ment of  home  trade,  which  the  fall  of  the  rents  would  occasion)  would  be 
little  else  than  to  create  one  great  mass  of  misery  and  ruin,  in  our  endea- 
vours or  anxiety  to  get  rid  of  another. 

The  truth  is,  that  those  persons  who  are  so  assiduous  to  convince  two  of 
our  contending  parties,  the  agriculturist  and  the  manufacturer,  that  they 
are  "  brothers,"  carefully  forget  always  that  we  have  two  classes  of 
manufacturers — those  who  supply  the  home  market,  and  those  interested 
in  the  foreign  :  the  latter  of  whom,  in  spite  of  all  the  logic  of  all  the 
schools,  will  feel  and  believe  that  their  interests  and  those  of  the  English 
corn-growers — their  immediate  interests — are  opposed.  The  home  agri- 
culturist, who  would  keep  up  the  price  of  wheat,  tells  the  home  manufac- 
turer truly — "  We  are  brothers,  and  our  interests  are  one.  Pay  me  a  high 
money  price  for  my  corn,  and  I  will  pay  you  a  high  price  for  your  cotton  :" 
the  advantage  of  which  course  will  be,  that  each  receives  a  high  price  from 
the  public  generally,  and  pays — upon  a  great  body  of  particular  claims — no 
more  than  he  must  pay  whether  his  general  receipt  were  high  or  low.  For 
example  :  A,  a  landowner,  has  3/.  to  pay  (to  the  public  defence,  the  pen- 
sion-list, and  the  fundholder),  in  the  shape  of  a  tax  upon  his  footman  ; 
and  3/.  (to  B,  the  manufacturer),  for  the  livery  which  the  footman  wears. 
Corn  being  at  60s.  a  quarter,  two  quarters  pay  the  whole  demand — 61. 
But,  if  corn  be  reduced  to  2/.  a  quarter,  although  the  cost  of  the  livery  has 
also  fallen  to  2L,  still  the  landlord  is  a  loser;  for  the  tax  remains  where  it 
did.  The  livery  and  the  tax  together  amount  now  to  51. ;  and  to  pay  that 
he  must  give,  not  two  quarters  of  wheat,  but  two  quarters  and  a  half.  So, 
again — B,  the  Home  manufacturer,  who  pays  6s.  to  his  workman,  for 
weaving  a  piece  of  cloth,  and  4s.  (to  the  fundholder)  for  duty  on  the  raw 
material,  if  he  sells  his  cloth  in  the  market  for  12s.  (the  cost  being  10s.), 
gets  2s. — although  wheat  shall  be  60s.  a  quarter — by  the  transaction.  But 
if  wheat  fall  to  40s.,  and  the  market  value  of  his  cloth  in  the  same  propor- 
tion to  10s.,  then,  although  his  workman's  wages  have  fallen  to  5s.,  yet 
the  duty  of  4s.  remains  the  same,  and  he  loses  Is.  of  profit  by  the  change. 
Thus  far,  therefore,  nothing  can  be  more  true  than  that  the  agriculturist,  and 
the  home  manufacturer  are  brothers  :  but  here — and  this  is  the  point  which 
we  are  apt  to  lose  sight  of — here,  in  one  moment,  the  mutual  interest, 
which  has  run  so  smoothly  between  the  parties,  is  broken  up.  For 
the  manufacturer  for  the  foreign  market — for  whom  it  is  impossible  to 
make  especial  provisions  and  arrangements — is  forgotten  in  this  treaty,  and 
is  starving.  His  customers  in  Germany  and  America  will  not  pay  him 
high  prices,  because  wheat  is  dear  in  England.  Buying  grain  at  31.  a 
quarter,  he  is  undersold  in  his  market  by  rivals,  who  can  buy  it  at  I/.  10s. ; 
and  he  says  fairly  to  the  English  agriculturist,  "  You  purchase  none  of 


1 8  2  7.  J  Th  ird  Report  of  the  Em  igration  Comm  it  tee.  571 

my  produce ;  why  am  I  compelled  by  law  to  pay  an  enormous  price  for 
yours  ?"  Denied — as  though  chastisement  were  to  impend  upon  injustice — 
the  very  ruin  that  overtakes  him,  brings  his  revenge  upon  the  back  of  it.  His 
vent  abroad  ceasing,  he  throws  himself  in  the  shape  of  a  glut  into  the  home 
market;  and  cuts  down  the  prices  of  his  fellow  dealers,  and  runs  up  the 
poor-rates  upon  his  opponents,  (the  landowners) ;  on  the  one  hand,  with 
his  cheap  unsaleable  goods,  and  on  the  other  with  his  chargeable  unem- 
ployed labour. 

Dismissing,  however,  both  farther  cultivation,  and  farther  importation 
of  food,  from  their  minds,  as  impracticable  under  the  burthens  and  circum- 
stances of  the  country,  the  Committee,  alter  hearing  an  infinity  of  evidence 
upon  all  sides,  concludes  by  deciding  to  report  in  favour  of  "  Emigration." 
Our  chief  complaint  against  which  course  is,  simply  and  shortly,  that  we 
think  it  clear  that  the  sort  of  emigration  that  they  recommend,  can  tend  to 
nothing ;  and  that,  if  there  be  any  truth  in  the  data  upon  which  their  re- 
commendation is  founded,  they  might  just  as  well — except  for  fashion's 
sake — have  concluded  without  any  recommendation  at  all.  As  it  is,  we 
shall  beg  the  attention  of  our  readers,  while  we  examine,  very  shortly, 
how  far  the  expectations  held  out  in  the  Report  are  likely  to  be  realized. 

Emigration  being  resolved  upon  as  the  most  efficient  remedy  for  the 
admitted  distress,  the  principal  points  which  the  Committee  had  to  inquire 
into  were  these: — First,  the  expediency  of  "removal,"  as  regarded  the  wel- 
fare of  the  individuals  removed.  Second,  the  extent  to  which  such  a 
removal  as  its  policy  contemplated,  would  relieve  the  market  of  the  surplus 
labour  that  distressed  it.  Thirdly,  the  question  whether  any  vacuum  cre- 
ated by  emigration  was,  or  was  not,  likely  to  be  immediately  filled  up. 
Fourthly,  the  means  to  pay  the  expenses  of  emigration — a  topic  which 
divides  itself  into  a  variety  of  minor  inquiries.  And  lastly,  the  position  and 
detail  of  the  proposed  colonization  :  matters  which  we  shall  not  go  into  at 
present ;  because  we  doubt  the  whole  case  will  break  down  before  we  arrive 
at  the  point  which  would  make  their  discussion  necessary. 

The  first  of  the  above  five  questions,  then,  although  it  has  excited  a 
good  deal  of  contest  in  some  quarters,  we  are  inclined  to  dismiss  very  sum- 
marily. We  are  far  from  thinking  that  the  lot  of  the  Emigrants  will  be  free 
from  hardship  :  but  of  this  we  are  convinced — that  the  condition  of  a 
pauper  who  emigrates,  must  be  better  than  the  condition  of  a  pauper  who 
remains  at  home.  The  man  who  already  digs  in  the  earth,  or  spins  in  a 
cotton  mill,  sixteen  hours  a  day,  for  six  shillings  a  week — whose  bed  is 
straw,  with  at  best  a  single  blanket,  and  his  food  oatmeal  or  potatoes,  and 
even  these  in  a  quantity  barely  sufficient  to  sustain  existence — this  man 
has  not  a  great  deal,  go  where  he  may,  to  apprehend  from  fortune.  We 
feel  no  apprehension  ourselves  as  to  the  "  unfitness  of  weavers  for  agricul- 
tural pursuits."  The  weavers,  during  the  war,  made  good  soldiers:  no 
better:  and  men  who  could  fell  Frenchmen  will  be  able  to  fell  trees:  if 
they  could  open  trenches  to  besiege  fortresses,  they  can  open  trenches 
to  plant  celery.  Besides,  this  very  trivial  objection  touches  only  a 
handful  of  individuals.  It  neither  affects  the  English  or  Irish  pea- 
santry ;  nor  yet  (among  the  artisans)  the  hand-loom  weaver ;  who, 
according  to  the  evidence,  united  the  trades  of  agriculturist  and  manu- 
facturer ;  generally  adding  to  his  cottage  a  comfortable  garden,  which 
he  cultivated,  and  which  furnished  great  part  of  the  daily  sustenance  of  his 
family.  Therefore,  upon  this  first  question,  we  are  ready  to  join  issue  at 

4D2 


572  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland —  [DEC; 

once :  the  emigrants  themselves,  we  think,  will  be  benefited  by  emigra- 
tion. 

On  the  next  point,  however,  examined  by  the  Committee — the  mode 
in  which  the  funds  are  to  be  raised  for  Emigration — we  cannot  get  on  so 
fast ;  and  we  rather  suspec-t  that  a  portion  of  their  plan  here,  which  takes  up 
at  least  1 00  pages  of  room  in  the  Report  and  evidence,  will  never,  except 
upon  paper,  take  up  any  room  at  all.  The  first  part  of  the  proposal  of  the 
Committee,  in  principle,  and  divested  of  the  multitudinous  figures  and 
calculations  that  encumber  it,  is — That  the  legislature  shall  borrow  a  cer- 
tain sum  of  money,  for  the  purpose  of  locating  emigrants  in  foreign  colonies, 
and  providing  them  at  starting  with  such  supplies  as  seem  necessary 
to  ensure  their  success  :  this  Loan  to  be  afterwards  repaid  by  the  emi- 
grant, in  the  shape  of  an  annual  rent  levied  upon  the  land  allotted  to  him  ; 
the  first  payment  of  such  rent  commencing  three  years  after  his  location, 
and  continuing  until  the  whole  sum  advanced  to  him  (with  interest)  is  dis- 
charged. As  the  principle  here  is  all  that  is  of  consequence,  we  shall 
just  briefly  state  that  the  loan  furnished  to  each  emigrant — such  individual 
being  "  the  head  or  master  of  a  family  of  five  persons" — is  to  be  ()0/. 
Distributed  and  laid  out  for  his  advantage,  according  to  the  following  course 
or  table,  on  his  arrival  at  Quebec,  or  any  other  port  (specified)  of  our 
North  American  colonies  :— • 

"  Average  estimate  of  the  expense  of  settling  a  family,  consisting  of  one  man, 

one  woman,  and  three  children,  in  the  British  North  American  provinces;  dis. 
tinguisbing  the  various  items  of  expenditure : 

Expenses  of  conveyance  from  the  port  of  disembarkation  to  £.    s.  d. 

place  of  location  10    0    0 

Provisions  (and  freight),  viz.  1  lb.  of  flour,  and  1  Ib.  of  pork 
for  each  adult  per  diem,  and  half  that  quantity  for  each 

child;  pork  at  AL  a  barrel, and  flour  at  II.  5s 41  17     8 

House  for  each  family 200 

Implements;  consisting  of  four  blankets,  one  kettle,  one 
frying-pan,  three,  hoes,  one  spade,  one  wedge,  one  augur, 
one  pickaxe,  two  axes,  proportion  of  grindstone,  whip- 
saw  and  cross  cut  saw,  freight  and  charges,  in  all  do 318  0 

Cow  4  10     0 

Medicines 100 

Seed  corn ,  0     1     6 

Potatoes  ditto 0  12     6 

Proportion  of  general  expenses:  clerks,  surveyors,  &c.  £c....  250 

Canadian  currency    £66    4    8" 

Now  thirty  years  are  to  be  allowed  the  colonist  for  pay  ing  this  advance 
back,  with  the  interest.  And  advantages  are  to  be  allowed  him  on  pur- 
chasing up  the  annuity  at  an  earlier  period ;  and  the  rent  is  to  be  taken  in 
money  or  in  produce,  according  to  his  convenience.  And  all  this  looks 
plausihly  upon  paper ;  and  we  are  not  at  all  prepared  to  say  that  even  the 
fact  of  its  total  hollo wness  should  stop  the  project  of  emigration — if  that  plan 
be  in  other  respects  found  advisable  :  but  if  we  are  to  canvass  the  Report 
of  the  Committee,  and  bind  ourselves  by  a  part  of  their  conclusion — that 
"  they  would  not  fa<z\  justified  in  recommending  to  the  House  a  national 
outlay  of  this  nature,  without  the  prospect  of  direct  return' — then  we 
must  confess  that  neither  the  facts  nor  the  analogies  upon  which  they 


1827.]  Third  Report  of  the  Emigration  Committee.  573 

found  their  belief  of  this  "  direct  return,"  are  by  any  means  convincing 
or  satisfactory  to  us. 

In  the  first  place,  there  is  something,  as  it  were,  staggering  and  over- 
powering— something  which  alarms  one's  ordinary  habits  of  belief — in  the 
appearance  of  a  table  occupying  a  whole  page  in  folio ;  closely  figured 
and  printed  ;  and  exemplifying  the  exact  course  of  payments  to  be  made, 
all  the  way  from  North  America,  by  persons  now  going  out  from  England 
to  that  country  as  paupers,  so  far  in  futurity  as  up  to  the  years  1860  and 
1861  !  The  years  1860  and  1861  ! — why  the  world  may  end  before  that 
time.  Or  the  Canadas — an  event  perhaps  less  improbable — add  them- 
selves, "emigrants"  and  all,  to  the  United  States  of  America,  The 
mere  looking  through  Time's  telescope,  for  a  space  of  thirty  years, 
diminishes  every  sovereign  of  the  debt  to  the  size  of  a  spangle!  Besides 
which,  we  should  doubt  grievously  that  the  cost  of  collection,  at  such  a 
distance,  would  swallow  up  all  the  proceeds  of  the  settlers'  rent.  Pay- 
ments in  corn  or  cattle,  made  by  scattered  farmers  in  North  America,  to 
be  transmitted  to  England!  How  much  per  cent.— deducting  the  salaries 
of  collectors,  receivers,  and  commissioners — not  to  speak  of  a  whole  host  of 
incidental  expenses — would  they  be  worth  when  they  arrived?  Moreover, 
the  Committee  forget  that  they  have  counted  here,  as  though  they  were 
reckoning  matters  certain,  upon  the  honesty,  industry,  and  success — three 
points  each  sufficiently  questionable — of  all  these  settlers.  What  security 
have  we  against  an  "  emigrant" — that  is  to  say,  a  "  pauper" — that  ho 
shall  not  receive  his  location  money  in  May — grow  tired  of  farming  in 
June — and  hire  himself  as  a  servant  (spending  all  he  has,  first)  in  July? 
Or  what  pledge,  that  the  man  who  has  secured  his  bounty,  shall  not, 
within  a  fortnight  afterwards,  sell  all  he  has,  and  proceed  with  the  money 
across  the  boundary  to  New  York  •  leaving  the  tax-gatherer,  who  comes 
to  levy  on  his  land  "  three  years  after,"  to  find  the  interest  of  his  em- 
ployer's loan,  where  he  can  find  the  principal  ?  Neither  does  the  dis- 
tinction taken  by  the  Committee — that  the  present  claim  would  "  not  be 
a  claim  for  rent  of  land"  but  for  "the  liquidation  of  a  debt  actually  in- 
curred, and  charged  with  legal  interest"— seem  to  us  by  any  means 
sufficiently  to  provide  against  those  "  difficulties,  which  the  Committee 
are  aware  have  been  practically  experienced,  both  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States,  in  obtaining  the  payment  of  the  proceeds  of  land  I"  The 
difference  between  u  proceeds  of  land,"  and  actual  "  produce*'  demanded 
from  a  settler,  is  one  which  we  fear  transatlantic  minds  would  be  slow  in 
comprehending ;  and  the  table  produced  by  Mr.  Robinson  to  prove — from 
the  success  of  former  emigrants — that  future  ones  would  have  the  means 
of  paying  every  thing  demanded  of  them,  seems  chiefly  calculated  to  shew 
the  distressing  and  dangerous  extent,  in  which  the  settlers  whose  condition 
he  describes,  and  whom  he  "  located,"  suffered  from  ague  and  fever  in  the 
first  year  after  their  arrival.  Our  own  impression  is,  that,  so  far  from  there 
being  a  prospect  of  a  "  direct  return"  from  emigrants  sent  out  by  this 
country,  the  chances  are  ten  to  one  that  there  never  would  be  any  «'  return" 
at  all.  But  we  shall  leave  this  point.  In  discussing  the  question  so  far, 
it  will  be  observed  we  have  spoken  only  of  the  cost  or  means  of  locating 
the  emigrants  after  their  arrival  in  North  America;  the  means  of  passing 
them  from  Europe  are  to  arise  in  another  way,  and  from  other  sources ; 
and,  upon  this  second  part  of  the  plan,  we  doubt  that  the  conclusion  of 
the  Committee  has  been  adopted  even  more  rashly  than  upon  that  which 
preceded  it. 


574  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland —  [DEC. 

The  view  of  the  Committee,  on  the  subject  of  the  passage  of  the  emi- 
grants from  Europe  to  Canada,  is  that  that  expense  would  be  willingly 
paid  by  the  parishes  or  parties  interested  in  their  removal.  It  does  not 
seem  to  us  that,  especially  as  regards  the  great  source  from  which  the 
emigration  would  be  drawn — viz.  Ireland — the  evidence  of  the  witnesses 
justifies  any  such  confident  expectation. 

To  begin  with  Scotland.  All  the  witnesses  from  Scotland  (capitalists 
and  proprietors)  are  agreed  upon  the  fact  of  the  Surplus  Population,  and 
the  general  distress  :  but  the  moment  a  subscription  is  mentioned  to 
remove  the  labourers,  they  "  cannot  hold  out  any  prospect  of  contribution," 
and  "  think  that  any  vacuum  produced  by  emigration  would  soon  fill  up." 

In  England,  where  the  state  of  the  poor  laws  renders  every  unemployed 
labourer  a  direct  charge  upon  his  parish,  the  case  is  different ;  and  the 
witnesses  here  think,  pretty  generally,  that,  if  parishes  were  allowed  to 
mortgage  their  rates  for  the  money  necessary,  they  would  subscribe  for  a 
removal.  In  the  agricultural  districts,  no  difference  of  opinion  exists  upon 
this  point;  and,  in  the  manufacturing,  the  only  question  is — which  would 
be  the  best  way  to  get  rid  exactly  of  that  quantity  of  workmen  who  are 
chargeable  to  the  poor-rate;  and  at  the  same  time  retain  just  such  a  num- 
ber as  will  always  keep  down  the  price  of  labour  in  the  market  ? 

But,  in  Ireland,  which  is  the  great  and  productive  source  of  the  evil — 
and  as  to  which  the  Committee  declares  it  would  be  useless  to  think  of  any 
emigration  which  did  not  proceed  by  carrying  off  great  numbers  of  the 
Irish  people  first — we  have  decided  doubts  whether  any  thing  will  be  done 
in  the  way  of  finding  money,  which  is  not  done  entirely  at  the  expense  of 
the  legislature. 

For,  in  the  first  place,  it  is  in  proof,  upon  the  evidence  of  all  the  principal 
witnesses,  that  by  accumulating  population  upon  his  estates  to  the  very 
farthest  possible  point — however  the  tenantry  may  be  plunged  into  misery 
and  degradation — the  Irish  proprietor  is  often  decidedly  benefited.  So 
long  as  the  population  upon  the  land  stops  short  of  that  ultra  limit  of 
excess,  when  feeding  on  potatoes,  and  lying  half  naked  in  huts  of  mud, 
they  still  consume  all  that  the  ground  can  produce ;  in  which  case,  of 
course,  nothing  remains  to  pay  the  landlord  ;  so  long  as  the  population 
falls  short  of  that  point,  the  enormous  competition  created  by  its  excess, 
raises  the  rent  of  the  proprietors*  land  three  or  four  times  over  that 
which  (if  the  tenants  had  to  earn  meat  and  clothes  out  of  it)  would  be  its 
value.  And,  even  beyond  this,  the  maintenance  of  a  political  interest 
(under  the  forty  shilling  freehold  system)  frequently  makes  it  worth  a  pro- 
prietor's while  to  sacrifice  a  portion  of  his  rent  •  and  keep  up  a  greater 
population  on  his  ground,  than  the  land  is  capable  of  adequately  main- 
taining. 

Mr.  Hugh  Dixon  says  that  the  peasantry  of  Ireland  pay  rents  which  it  is  impos- 
sible for  them  to  raise  out  of  the  land.  They  live  upon  almost  nothing ;  and  earn 
part  of  the  money  that  pays  their  rent  bv  working  in  England.  He  has  no  doubt 
that  the  system  of  forty  shillings  freeholds  tends  materially  to  increase  the  excess 
of  population ;  but  the  best  landlords  carry  that  system  to  the  utmost  to  assist 
their  political  objects. — (Q.  2551  to  2554).  Mr.  Dixon's  opinion  is  by  no  means 
favourable  to  the  conclusion,  that  Irish  proprietors,  generally,  would  contribute 
money  to  carry  their  poor  tenants  away ;  there  are  cases,  he  says,  in  which  it 
would  be  contrary  to  their  interest  to  do  so. 

Mr.  Daniel  Wilson,  who  states  that  as  much  as  nine  guineas  an  acre  is  paid  now 
in  some  places  for  land  to  be  made  into  potatoe  garden,  though  he  admits  that 
rents  are  often  lost  by  the  poverty  of  the  population,  doubts  whether  proprietors 


1827.]  Third  Report  of  the  Emigration  Committee.  575 

would  contribute  towards  their  removal.    Political  objects,  for  one  cause,  may 
disincline  them  to  do  so.     Mr.  Wilson  says— 

"  Q.  2674. — You  don't  think  the  landlord  will  contribute  towards  the  emigra- 
tion of  his  tenantry,  who  cannot  provide  a  check  against  their  places  being  re- 
occupied  ? — I  think  the  remedy  always  remains  with  the  proprietors ;  at  the  same 
time  there  is  one  great  inducement  held  out  to  the  proprietor  not  to  check  it. 

"  2675.— What  is  that?— It  is  the  present  system  of  elective  franchise. 

"  2676. — Will  you  state  to  the  Committee  the  direct  effect  of  that  system? — 
Each  gentleman  looks  for  a  particular  weight  in  his  county :  at  least  many  do ; 
and  his  political  weight  in  the  county  must  depend  upon  the  number  of  forty 
shillings  freeholders  he  has.  If  he  looks  to  have  his  rents  paid  in  comfort,  and 
his  property  in  an  improved  state,  he  will  not  have  such  a  number  of  forty  shil- 
lings freeholders ;  if  he  looks  to  a  political  interest,  he  must  have  a  great  number 
of  forty  shillings  freeholders  on  his  property." 

Mr.  John  Scott  Vandeleur,  doubts  if  any  general  disposition  to  contribute  would 
be  found  among  the  landlords. — (Q.  3128). 

Mr.  Leslie  Foster  concurs  with  the  earlier  witnesses,  that  under  the  existing 
system  the  landlords  of  Ireland  constantly  receive  rent  beyond  that  which  the  land 
is  worth. — (Q.  3153).  He  thinks,  however,  that  the  alarm  is  now  so  great,  from 
the  excess  of  pauperism,  that  contributions  for  emigration  might  be  expected  from 
the  landlords.  His  evidence,  however,  in  another  place,  shews  that  the  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  allowing  proprietors  to  charge  their  estates  for  this  purpose  (where 
it  was  not  convenient  to  pay  money  down)  would  be  almost  insuperable. 

The  accounts  of  Mr.  Jerrard  Strickland,  and  of  Mr.  Markham  Marshall,  upon 
this  point,  are  both  important.  Mr.  Strickland  says — 

"  Q.  3522. — Are  you  of  opinion  that  in  case  a  proprietor,  whose  land  falls  out 
of  lease,  and  who  has  had  an  opportunity  of  getting  rid,  upon  the  principle  you 
describe,  of  his  extra  tenantry,  that  that  proprietor  will  materially  increase  his 
annual  receipt  of  rents  by  the  operation  of  such  a  change? — At  the  present 
moment,  I  believe  he  would  lose  rent.  If  merely  the  number  of  tenants  that  were 
necessary  for  the  cultivation  of  the  land  upon  an  improved  principle  were  left 
upon  it,  and  all  the  rest  were  removed,  in  the  first  instance,  the  landlord  would 
lose  rent.  The  small  tenantry  in  Ireland  pay  more  rent  than  any  regular  farmer 
would  pay ;  and  these  pay  it  not  out  of  the  produce  of  the  land,  but  out  of  the 
produce  of  their  labour  in  England.  There  is  an  unnatural  rent  paid  to  the  land- 
lords in  the  part  of  the  country  I  am  in,  which  is  not  derived  from  the  produce  of 
the  land ;  and  if  those  men  were  now  removed,  the  landlord  would  lose  rent. 

"  3523. — Although  that  observation  may  be  true  in  particular  instances,  it  is 
presumed  that  it  does  not  apply  generally  $ — Undoubtedly  not,  I  speak  merely  as 
far  as  my  own  knowledge  goes.  That  certainly  does  exist  over  a  great  part  of  the 
counties  of  Mayo,  Roscommon,  and  Galway. 

"  3524.— The  Committee  are  to  understand  that  in  those  counties  it  is  almost 
the  universal  habit  of  the  poor  class  of  labourers  to  migrate  into  England  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  wages  during  harvests !  —It  is ;  and  they  bring  from  England 
money  to  pay  rent  for  land,/ar  beyond  the  value  of  that  land;  and  they  actually 
pay  that  rent. 

"  3525. — Are  the  rents  paid  with  punctuality?— They  are;  those  common 
tenantry  will  pay  to  middle  men  20s.  30s.  and  40s.  per  acre,  for  the  privilege  of 
building  a  cabin  on  the  skirts  of  a  bog,  and  cultivating  the  bog :  themselves  earning 
the  rent  by  their  labour  in  England." 

Mr.  Marshall  follows. 

"  Q.  4221. — Do  you  not  conceive  that  it  is  the  well  understood  interest  of 
every  proprietor  whose  estate  is  over  peopled,  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  to 
get  rid  of  that  surplus  population,  and  let  his  ground  in  another  manner  than  has 
been  usual  in  the  south  of  Ireland?— I  think  ultimately  undoubtedly  it  is;  though 
many  resident  proprietors  are  desirous  of  having  a  considerable  population  on  their 
estates,  in  consequence  of  the  cheapness  of  labour,  and  the  competition,  and  con- 
sequent high  rent  offered  for  land:  a  rent,  which  though  never  paid,  if  money  is 
required,  is  generally  discharged  by  means  of  labour." 

The  Irish  witnesses  are  thus  divided  as  to  the  question  whether  Ian  downers 
would  contribute  voluntarily  to  remove  their  tenantry ;  and  the  weight  of 


576  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland —  [E>EC; 

their  inclination  seems  to  us  to  go  to  the  negative — that  they  would  not.  But 
apart  from  personal  opinion,  the  state  of  the  facts  is  pretty  nearly  sufficient 
to  demonstrate,  that  all  assistance  afforded  to  emigration  must  be  given  by 
some  public  act — must  come  from  the  legislature  or  from  the  crown. 
Because  the  interests  of  all  individuals,  in  a  measure  like  this,  will  not  bo 
alike,  or  in  common  ;  and,  on  the  contrary,  as  soon  as  the  scheme  of 
removal  began  (by  personal  or  local  contribution),  each  man  would  aim 
at  being  benefited — if  the  course  of  removal  produced  benefit — by  tho 
operations  of  some  other.  The  disposition  (as  far  as  any  exists)  to  con- 
tribute toward  the  charge  of  emigration,  is  to  arise  out  of  the  necessity 
which  any  given  landlord  feels  for  clearing  his  estate  of  its  surplus 
tenantry ;  joined  to  the  fear  that  such  tenantry,  finding  no  refuge  else-* 
where,  will  be  driven  into  acts  of  desperation  or  open  violence.  The 
Committee  asks  Mr.  Daniel  Wilson,  speaking  of  the  process  of  eject- 
ment— "  You  do  not  think  that  the  proprietors  would  be  withheld  by  a 
feeling  for  the  consequences  to  the  party  ejected,  from  exercising  their 
right  of  ejecting  the  tenant  ?"  The  answer  is — "  No ;  I  think  that 
in  many  cases  they  would  not !"  That  which  the  landlord  does,  it  is  admit- 
ted that  he  does  from  fear ;  from  a  fear  that  the  tenants,  left  wholly 
without  resource,  will  be  driven  to  despair.  But  as  soon  as  by  the  clear- 
ance of  the  estate  of  A,  the  ejected  tenants  of  B  had  a  prospect  of  locating 
themselves  on  the  grounds  of  his  neighbour,  the  alarm  of  B,  a?  to  the  con- 
sequences of  the  despair  of  these  tenants  abates ;  and  (having  no  more 
money  than  he  very  well  knows  what  to  do  with)  he  takes  advantage 
of  the  opening  that  has  been  made,  and  ejects — without  paying  any  contri- 
bution towards  the  emigration  project- — immediately.  In  fact,  this  principle 
not  only  must  come  into  operation,  but  it  is  in  operation  already.  Mr.  Wil- 
son states  that,  on  a  certain  occasion,  he  cleared  part  of  the  useless  popula- 
tion off  a  particular  farm.  And  the  Committee  asks — "  What  became  of 
them?''  And  the  answer  is  the  simplest  in  the  world — "  They  are  residing 
on  land  adjoining  it ;  they  have  taken  small  houses  from  cottier  tenants." 
So  in  the  evidence  of  Mr.  John  Bodkin — the  witness  states  that  he  dis- 
possessed a  number  of  tenants,  giving  up  a  year's  rent,  £790,  that  they 
were  in  arrear.  The  question  is  asked  —  "What  became  of  them  ?" 
And  the  answer  is — '*  They  went  on  the  different  properties  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood." And  again,  Mr.  Markham  Marshall,  being  asked  what 
became  of  1,100  people  whom  he  ejected,  says — "  They  went  upon  the 
estates  of  the  adjoining  proprietors  :  but  having  no  means  of  earning  an 
honest  livelihood,  they  have  been  necessitated  to  resort  to  thieving  and 
vagabond  habits  for  support."  Were  it  from  the  operation  of  this  circimv 
stance  only,  we  should  say  that  the  Committee  is  infinitely  too  sanguine  in 
its  expectations  of  assistance,  unless  by  a  general  legislative  measure,  from 
the  Irish  proprietors.  The  greater  part  of  these  are,  practically — whatever 
their  nominal  properties  may  be — distressed  men  ;  and  many  of  them  will 
be  anxious  to  avoid  every  expense,  not  compulsory,  in  which  it  is  attempted 
to  involve  them.  Some — unless  aid  is  directly  voted  by  Parliament — will 
be  content  to  keep  their  tenants :  they  make  them  pay,  not  as  farmers,  but 
as  voters.  Others  will  delay  their  ejectments,  until  room  shall  be  made 
on  the  lands  of  their  more  liberal  neighbours.  But — strongest  of  all — we 
think  there  is  this  answer  to  the  assumption  of  the  Committee — that  Irish 
landholders  will  come  forward  voluntarily  to  furnish  the  means  of  removing' 
a  portion  of  their  excessive  population. — Can  we  expect  the  Irish  pro- 
prietors, unless  upon  compulsion,  to  contribute  jive  pounds  ahead  (for 


1 827.]  Third  Report  q/  the  Emigration  Committee.  577 

this  is  the  sum  demanded)  to  carry  their  surplus  tenantry  as  emigrants 
to  Canada,  when,  fora  twentieth  part  of  that  amount— and  under  a  systora 
already  organized,  and  in  operation — they  can  pay  the  expenses  ot  their 
emigration  into  England? 

Unfortunately,  however,  it  is  not  merely  upon  these  points  of  detail  • 
sufficiently  important,  perhaps,  as  some  of  them  may  fairly  be  called—that 
we  are  disposed  to  quarrel  with  the  Report  of  the  Emigration  Committee. 
Supposing  the  expectations  which  we  have  discussed  to  he  founded  in 
error,  a  change  of  arrangement  is  all  that  is  necessary  to  set  them  right. 
But  our  main  difficulty  is  the  belief  we  have — we  may  almost  say  the 
conviction — that,  supposing  every  expectation  of  the  Committee,  as  to  the 
details  of  their  plan,  to  be  realized,  the  project  itself  is  wholly  poor  and 
feeble — inadequate  to  cope  for  a  moment  with  the  evil  against  which  it  is 
directed. 

The  means  which  the  Committee  suggest,  to  prevent  the  filling  up  of 
that  vacuum  which  emigration  may  create,  seem  to  us — especially  as  far 
as  Ireland  is  concerned — to  be  of  very  doubtful  efficacy.  A  disposition 
among  some  proprietors  to  draw  the  greatest  amount  of  rack-rent  from 
their  lands;  among  others,  a  desire  to  keep  the  rate  of  labour  low;  and 
among  others  to  use  their  estates  as  much  for  purposes  of  political  jobbing 
as  for  agricultural  production,  will  still  be  constantly  uniting  in  Ireland  to 
keep  the  population  in  excess;  and  that  disposition  to  excess,  the  instincts 
of  the  people  themselves  will  always  be  at  hand  to  second.  This  is  the 
first  stumbling-block  which  a  system  of  emigration,  however  well  imagined, 
has  to  surmount;  and  it  is  one  which  the  doctrine  of  Mr.  MaUhus  (how- 
ever  he  may  lose  his  way  in  some  of  his  endeavours  to  surmount  it) 
admits  the  difficulty  of,  fully  arid  distinctly.  Neither  law,  nor  argument, 
nor  any  check  short  of  want  and  mortality,  will,  certainly  and  effectually, 
stop  the  people's  increase. 

One  Irish  witness  is  asked—"  It  has  been  stated  that  early  marriages 
are  the  chief  cause  of  this  excess  of  population  in  Ireland — is  it  not  the 
miserable  condition  of  the  people — that  they  are  hopeless  of  all  improve- 
ment, and  so  careless  of  consequences — which  induces  them  to  marry  without 
provision?"  And  he  answers — with  great  likelihood  of  truth — "  That  he 
believes  that  it  is."  A  second  is  asked— "But,  if  they  marry  so  fast, 
now  they  have  neither  food  nor  employment,  to  maintain  them  or  their 
children,  will  not  a  prospect  of  getting  food  and  employment  make  them 
marry  faster?"  And  this  witness  cannot  deny  that  the  possibility  is  as  is 
described.  A  third  witness,  who  is  asked  the  same  question — answers,  we 
are  afraid,  more  to  the  purpose  than  either — "They  will  marry,"  he  says, 
<4  any  way  :  when  they  are  going  to  marry,  they  never  stop  to  consider 
any  thing  at  all/' 

Are  you  not  of  opinion,  says  the  Committee  to  Mr.  Malthus — 

"  Q.  3374.— Are  you  not  of  opinion  that  much  which  concerns  the  happiness 
and  interests  of  the  poor,  might  be  produced  by  disseminating  among  them  expla- 
nations of  their  real  position,  couched  in  such  language  as  they  might  perfectly 
understand  ? — I  think  that  such  explanations  might  be  extremely  beneficial  to 
them. 

"  3375. — Do  you  not  admit  that  if  it  could  be  once  impressed  upon  their  minds 
that  it  was  their  duty  not  to  put  themselves  in  a  situation  to  produce  a  family 
before  they  had  the  means  of  supporting  it,  any  idea  of  harshness  involved  in  the 
refusal  of  pecuniary  assistance  to  an  unemployed  labourer  would  be  done  away  ? 
— I  think,  in  a  great  measure. 

M.M.  New  Senes—Voi.  IV.  Xo.24.  4  E 


578  Population  of  Great  Britain  ami  Ireland —  ['DEO. 

"  3377. — If  cheap  tracts  were  written  and  given  to  the  poor,  and  in  some 
instances  taught  in  the  schools,  explaining  the  doctrines  you  have  just  laid  down 
with  respect  to  the  condition  of  the  poor,  do  you  imagine  they  would  be  able  to 
understand  them,  and  that  they  would  apply  what  they  learned  to  their  own  case? 
—I  think  they  are  not  very  difficult  to  be  understood:  but  they  are  perhaps  rather 
difficult  to  apply" 

Before  we  talk  of  "  tracts"  in  Ireland— and  our  readers  will  have  the 
goodness  to  recollect  that  it  is  to  Ireland  peculiarly,  according  to  the 
Report  of  the  Committee,  that  onr  attention,  in  this  work  of  abating  popu- 
lation, should  be  directed — before  we  talk  of  "  tracts"  in  Ireland,  we 
must  at  least  have  a  population  sufficiently  instructed  to  read  them.  But 
it  is  cant,  or  error,  to  talk  at  all  of  "the  principle  which  more  or  less 
operates  tmong  the  higher  classes,  through  all  grades,"  of  not  marrying 
without  the  means  of  providing  for  a  family.  In  a  case  like  this,  the 
greater  part  of  the  labouring  classes,  if  they  see  any  thing,  must  see  that,  if 
they  were  to  attend  to  that  principle,  three  out  of  four  of  them  would 
never  marry  at  all.  We  never  can  hold  out  to  the  lower  orders  that 
inducement  to  caution  which  operates  on  the  class  of  society  above  them  ; 
nor  have  they  the  same  facilities  for  enduring  the  restraints  which  the 
advisers  of  abstinence  suppose.  The  vices  of  ploughmen  are  not  dignified 
with  public  approval,  or  clothed  in  silk  or  satb.  The  Tread-mill  is  their 
"  public  instructor,"  which  steps  in  to  check  such  lapses  from  propriety  as 
the  lectures  of  the  pulpit  may  by  any  chance  have  failed  to  place  in  a  light 
of  fitting  abhorrence.  To  a  beginning  tradesman,  the  question  of  early  mar- 
riage may  be  a  question  of  fortune  in  life,  or  of  failure  :  to  a  farm  labourer, 
or  a  weaver,  it  is  a  question  whether  the  parish  shall  or  shall  not  pay  him 
a  pittance,  in  addition  to  the  wages  which  he  receives  from  his  master. 
The  competency  of  emigration  to  act  as  a  remedy  at  all  for  such  an  evil 
as  surplus  population,  or  surplus  supply  of  labour,  is  almost  less  than 
problematical.  Without  some  checks  to  the  filling  up,  and  powerful  ones, 
all  experience  shews  that  it  is—  like  "  tapping"  in  the  dropsy — a  remedy 
valueless,  unless  where  it  can  constantly  be  repeated.  The  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  soldiers  whom  we  took  from  Ireland,  Mr.  Leslie  Foster 
observes — (this  was  emigration) — did  not  sensibly  check  the  tide  of  popu- 
lation. The  conscription  in  France,  Mr.  Maltbus  says,  did  not  sensibly 
diminish  the  population.  The  scheme  for  preventing  marriages,  spoken  of 
by  Mr.  Hunter,  in  the  Island  of  Coll,*  may  do  (as  many  experiments 
succeed  on  a  small  scale),  confined  to  one  property ;  but  let  every  land- 
owner attempt  to  protect  himself  in  the  same  way,  and  we  should  have  a 
revolution  in  the  country  in  a  fortnight.  The  only  check,  within  the 
application  of  man  to  population,  we  are  afraid,  is  that  suggested  by  Mr. 
Malihus  himself; — the  letting  those  people,  who  have  no  means  of  employ- 
ment, starve  to  death ;  but  we  object  to  that  gentleman's  scheme  of 
adding  a  little  fresh  impetus  to  the  machinery  for  that  purpose,  which  is 
already,  though  with  a  more  restrained  energy,  in  motion. 

At  length,  however,  we  reach  the  last,  and  the  most  material  point  in 
the  Report  of  the  Committee — the  Plan  of  Emigration.  And,  as  we  have 
already  had  occasion  to  challenge  the  soundness  of  some  of  the  views 
developed  in  this  document,  so  we  are  compelled  to  confess  its  conclusion 

*  The  whole  island  is  the  estate  of  one  proprietor,  who  expels  all  persons  that  marry 
without  his  consent. 


1 827.]  Third  Report  of  ike  Emigration  Committee.  579 

strikes  us  as  a  most  entire  and  signal  failure.  Whether  it  wes  that  the 
Committee  doubted  the  possibility  of  doing  any  thing  effectual,  but  thought 
it  necessary,  for  form  sake,  to  conclude  by  proposing  something; — or 
whether  they  flattered  themselves  that  the  difficulty  would  work  its  own 
cure,  while  the  suggestion  of  the  Report  covered  the  operation  ;  certain  it 
is  that,  at  the  end  of  our  long  600  pages,  just  where  it  took  us  up,  the  pro- 
ject that  they  conclude  with  sets  us  down.  The  reader  is  in  the  situation 
of  the  prisoner  described  in  the  Neapolitan  story,  who,  after  cutting  his  way 
through  an  oaken  door  of  enormous  strength,  in  the  confidence  of  obtaining 
his  liberty — finds  an  iron  one  on  the  other  side  of  it. 

The  Committee  set  out  (p.  15  of  the  Report)  by  laying  the  ground- 
work for  their  suggestion  or  recommendation — describing,  generally,  the 
over  burthened  condition  of  the  country.  With  a  cautious  regard,  very  far 
from  blameable,  to  the  character  of  the  advice  which  is  to  follow,  the 
extent  of  the  mischief  (in  the  Report)  is  not  very  formally  laid  down  :  but 
as  we  perceive  that  the  Committee's  knowledge  of  it  is  gained  from  the 
evidence  before  them,  we  shall  endeavour  to  shew,  according  to  that  source 
of  information,  what  it  really  is — 

The  first  witnesses  (whose  evidence  for  other  purposes  we  have  already 
noticed),  Foster  and  Little,  the  deputies  of  the  Glasgow  Weavers'  Committee, 
think  that  the  "removal  of  500  or  1000  men  from  Glasgow  and  Paisley  only" 
would  not  be  sufficient  to  leave  competent  work,  at  fair  wages,  for  the  remainder. 
— (Q.  161  to  165). 

Mr.  Archi  aid  Campbell  produces  the  "  last  Report"  (dated  15th  Feb  1827) 
of  the  "  Committee  for  the  Relief  of  the  unemployed  in  the  county  of  Renfrew  :" 
which  states  the  number  of  families  then  dependent  on  the  Committee  to  be 
1245.—(Q.  185). 

Major  Moody  states  (date  of  evidence,  24  Feb.  1827)  that  7,900  persons  are 
then  weekly  relieved  in  Manchester,  who  are  able  to  work  if  employment  could  be 
obtained. — ,  Q.  296). 

The  Rev.  Jno.  Mathias  Turner,  Rector  of  Wilmelowe,  in  Cheshire,  does  not 
believe  that  any  plan  of  emigration,  of  which  he  has  ever  seen  an  outline,  could 
subtract  a  sufficient  number  of  hands  from  the  market  to  raise  the  labourers'  wages. 
— (Q.  508). 

Thomas  Bradbury,  overseer  of  Great  Horwood,  in  Buckinghamshire,  says  that 
the  number  of  labourers  in  the  neighbourhood  where  he  resides  is  one  third  more 
than  can  get  employment. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Wyett's  evidence  states  that,  in  Blackburn,  of  a  population  of 
150,000  weavers,  there  is  not  employment  for  more  than  one  hal'.—  (Q.  2338). 

Mr.  Hugh  Dixon  thinks  that  there  would  be  labour  enough  in  the  county  of 
Westmeath,  if  o  e  hat/the  lower  class  of  labourers  (that  would  be  about  a  fourth 
part  of  the  population)  were  removed..  He  fiiids  Ireland  generally,  as  far  as  he 
knows,  in  the  same  situation — (Q  2521,  2591). 

Mr.  Daniel  Wilson,  of  the  county  of  Clare,  says — "  generally  speaking,  the 
demand  for  labour  is  very  small,  as  compared  with  the  population"— (Q,  2620). 
A  large  portion  of  the  lowest  labourers  are  without  employ :  but  he  thinks  not 
a  half. 

Mr.  Bodkin's  evidence  is  to  the  same  effect  with  Mr.  Wilson's. 

To  Mr.  Malthus  the  question  as  to  any  extent  of  emigration  is  never  put  Haifa 
million  from  Ireland  only,  is  once  thrown  out  as  a  hint.—  (Q.  5588  > 

Mr.  Marshall's  evidence  we  have  already  quoted  at  considerable  length.  This 
gentleman,  it  will  be  recollected,  got  rid  of  1,100  persons  off  his  own  estate  only 
at  once.  His  opinion  is  that  the  population  of  the  county  of  Kerry  exceeds  the 
demand  for  labour  very  materially.— (Q.  4173). 

Now  it  may  be  too  much  to  say,  definitively,  that  from  a  part  we 
should  judge  of  the  whole;  but  certainly  all  this  evidence  seems  to  go  to 
the  general  state  of  the  country.  And  it  will  be  recollected  that  this  i* 

*  4  E  2 


Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland— -  [DEC. 

the  Third  Report  of  the  Committee  ;  the  first  having  been  devoted  almost 
wholly  to  exhibiting  the  mass  of  pauperism  that  we  have  to  contend  with; 
and  containing  evidence  upon  that  subject  of  the  most  powerful  character,  if 
our  limits  would  pern-lit  us  to  refer  to  it.  However,  to  take  the  mischief  in  its 
least  formidable  light : — Ireland  (which  forms  the  root  of  the  evil) — to  ab- 
stract from  her  population  of  seven  millions,  half  a  million  instantly,  after 
the  evidence  which  has  been  given  :  this  certainly  would  not  be  too  much  ! 
From  \\\Q fifteen  million,  population  of  En  gland  /Wales,  and  Scotland,  to 
remove  another  half  million,  would  be  touching  matters  almost  with  too 
light  a  hand  !  But  what  is  the  plan  proposed  by  the  Committee  ?  Is  it 
to  carry  away  this  million  without  loss  of  time  ?  Is  it  to  carry  away 
(according  to  the  hint  dropped  to  Mr.  Malthus,  in  speaking  of 'Ireland 
only}  live  hundred  thousand?  No;  it  is  neither  of  these.  The  plan — 
encumbered  with  a  crowd  of  details  into  which  we  shall  not  enter — is 
to  organize  an  emigration  of  ninety-five  thousand  persons!  and  this  not 
immediately,  but  between  the  present  time  and  the  year  1 831 ! 

Now  this  plan  seems  something  of  kindred  to  the  famous  project  for 
emptying  the  river  Thames  with  a  tea-spoon.  "  Flesh,  flesh,  how  art  thou 
fishified  !"  The  abstraction  of  95,000  persons  from  Ireland  alone,  would 
produce  no  sensible  effect  upon  her  dense  population  ;  but  still  less,  accord- 
ing to  the  very  doctrine  which  the  Committee,  in  their  own  Report,  quote 
so  triumphantly  from  Mr.  Malthus,  can  it  in  the  slightest  degree  better 
the  condition  of  the  people  who  are  left  behind!  If  there  are  150  per- 
sons to  work — this  is  Mr.  Malthus's  proposition — and  if  there  is  work  only 
for  100,  the  competition  for  that  work  will  bring  down  wages,  to  a  price 
ruinous  to  the  labourer.  And,  even  if,  from  the  1 50  workmen,  we  take  away 
25,  and  the  amount  of  work  remains  fixed  at  100,  the  competition  still  con- 
tinues ;  the  25  per  cent,  of  surplus  labour  acts  as  mischievously  as  the 
50  had  done ;  and  the  lowest  rate  of  wages  only  will  be  given  even  to  the 
100  by  whom  the  employment  is  obtained.  This  principle,  in  the  outset 
of  their  Report,  the  Committee  take  great  pains  to  establish.  They  parade 
Mr.  Malthus's  opinion  as  to  the  power  of  a  very  small  quantity  of  surplus 
labour  to  keep  down  wages  in  the  market ;  and  for  no  other  purpose  one 
would  think — looking  to  what  follows — than  to  demonstrate  clearly  to  all  the 
world,  that  the  95,000  emigrants  removed  from  England  are  removed  purely 
for  their  own  advantage,  and  with  no  view  to  the  benefit  of  the  labouring 
classes  at  large  !  But,  by  some  strange  error,  or  fatality,  which  we 
cannot  understand,  the  anxiety  of  the  Committee  that  the  country 
should  experience  no  relief- — that  is  to  say,  obtain  no  diminution  of 
its  existing  surplus  labour  or  population — by  the  proposed  emigration,  does 
not  stop  hero.  It  goes  farther;  for  the  plan  actually  provides  that 
the  people  who  are  to  emigrate,  shall  not  be  removed  at  any  thing  like 
the  same  rate,  that,  in  the  ordinary  and  current  course  of  population,  they 
will  be  replaced  !  For  the  95,000  emigrants,  our  readers  will  recollect, 
when  all  is  provided  for  them,  are  not  to  go  away  immediately.  They 
are  to  depart  in  three  shipments;  the  last  removal  to  take  place  four 
years  hence,  in  the  year  1 83 1 .  Now  the  fact  is,  that  the  present  popu- 
lation of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  being  taken  at  the  lowest  estimate — 
twenty-three  millions — and  increasing  at  the  lowest  supposed  ratio — that 
suggested  by  Mr.  Mai  thus—a  rate  at  which  it  would  double  itself  in  fifty 
years — the  increase  gained  at  this  rate  of  augmentation  upon  our  twenty- 
three  millions  by  the  year  1831,  will  be  more  than  ten  times  greater  than 
the  number  which,  in  the  same  time,  the  Committee  will  have  carried 


IS27.]  Third  Report  of  the  Emigration  Committee.  531 

away!  The  atFair,  put  into  figures  would  stand  thus : — Our  population, 
taking  it  at  Christmas  next,  (1827)  to  be  23,000,000,— supposing  it  to 
double  itself  in  fifty  years — by  Christmas  1828,  will  have  increased  (in 
round  numbers)  32*1,000;  and  the  Committee  will  have  removed  20,000. 
By  Christmas,  1S29,  it  will  have  increased  .'325,000  more,  making  an 
advance  of  646,000  ;  and  the  Committee  will  have  carried  away  30,000 
more,  making  a  diminution  of  50,000.  By  Christmas,  1831,  the  popula- 
tion will  have  increased  604,000  more,  making  altogether  an  increase  of 
1,310,000;  and  the  Committee  will  have  removed  45,000  more,  mak- 
ing altogether  an  abstraction  of  95,000.  So  that  we  should  have  out  of 
this  project — 

Total  of  increase  within  the  time  stated,  supposing  a  rate  of  £  i  *u  414 

increase  such  as  would  double  the  population  in  fifty  years  >    '       » 
Total  of  diminution  by  emigration 95,OOO 

Increase  of  our  population  (and  consequent   difficulty)  in ~) 

1831  —as  far  as  the  exertions  of  the   Committee  are  >  1,216,414 
concerned ) 

Now  our  readers  will  observe  that  the  in  crease  here  quoted  has  nothing  what- 
ever to  do  with  the  alleged  impetus,  which  the  abstraction  of  any  portion  of 
the  inhabitants  of  a  country  of  its  own  act  gives  to  population  [Mr. 
Malthus,  Q.  3386.],  and  against  which  it  is'part  of  the  duty  of  those  who 
Organize  an  emigration  to  provide  :  it  is  merely  the  ordinary  increase 
which  is  inevitable,  at  the  rate  at  which  our  population  is,  and  has  been, 
believed  to  be  augmenting.  We  are  perfectly  aware,  too,  that  these  esti- 
mates as  to  the  rate  in  which  population  does  increase,  both  in  England 
and  Ireland,  stand  generally  upon  very  unsatisfactory  data.  Mr.  Mal- 
thus, who  has  devoled  great  attention  to  the  subject,  says — that  he 
believes  the  average  increase  of  the  people  of  Ireland  to  be  such  as  would 
double  the  population  in  forty  years:  judging  from  a  calculation  made 
upon  the  actual  increase  which  the  census  of  1821  shewed  to  have  taken 
place  in  the  last  thirty  years,  over  the  census  or  estimate  of  Dr. 
Beaufort  in  1792:  but  of  the  accuracy  of  Dr.  Beaufort's  census  of 
1792,  on  which  the  whole  truth  of  his  own  estimate  depends — Mr.  Mal- 
thus knows  nothing  !  Still,  in  taking  the  average  of  50  years  as  the  rate 
of  increase  in  which  the  whole  kingdom  would  double  itself,  we  have 
taken  the  lowest  rate  given  by  any  witness — indeed  a  rate  considerably 
lower  than  any  witness  suggests ;  and  even  halve  that  increase  ;  divide 
that  half  again  ;  say  the  increase  is  such  as  would  double  the  population 
in  1 00  years — or  in  200  years ;  still  either  the  fallacy  of  half  the  premises 
upon  which  the  Report  proceeds  must  be  monstrous,  or  there  is  no  conceiv- 
able rate  of  augmentation  that  can  go  on  so  slowly,  but  that  the  diminu- 
tion provided  by  the  Committee  will  be  behind  it!  And,  unless  that 
body  are  prepared  to  shew  —  that  of  which  certainly  no  word  of  proof 
appears  in  their  Report — that  they  have  some  means  for  holding  this 
great  and  increasing  population  suddenly  at  a  stand  still — their  whole 
scheme  (according  to  all  the  data  on  which  they  have  founded  it)  is  just 
as  hopeless  and  extravagant,  as  that  of  a  man  who  should  propose  to  stop 
the  filling  of  a  cistern  by  opening  a  half-inch  pipe  to  run  out  on  one 
side,  while  a  six-inch  pipe  (drowning  him  and  his  philosophy  together) 
was  running  in  on  the  other ! 
i.  -  • 


582  Population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland —  [Duo. 

In  fact,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  doubt  that  the  Committee  themselves 
have  intended  this  project  as  a  sort  of  tub  to  the  whale  :  a  medicine  which 
the  patient  shall  be  amused  with  mixing  up  and  swallowing,  while  nature 
herself  (as  she  produced  the  complaint)  applies  the  real  remedy.  The 
day  for  emigration,  upon  a  profitable  and  effective  scale,  is  gone  by :  if 
we  might  burst  (with  no  interference  from  our  neighbours)  upon  Spain 
Or  Portugal,  massacre  the  inhabitants  of  those  countries,  establish  our- 
selves upon  their  lands,  and  in  their  homes,  this  would  be  emigration  to 
some  purpose !  but  the  spirit  of  the  age  will  not  allow  this  ;  and  we  cannot 
send  millions  of  men  to  the  distance  of  Canada  or  New  South  Wales. 
The  emigration  proposed  by  the  Committee  will  cost  a  million  aud  a  half 
of  money,  and  benefit  (to  this  we  fully  agree)  95,000  men  who  are  to 
emigrate.  But.it  will  do  nothing  to  relieve  this  country  from  the  surplus 
labour,  a  surplus  population,  which  is  declared  to  be  oppressing  it — unless 
the  Committee  have  lights  and  views  upon  that  subject,  which  can  hardly 
be  deduced  from  the  evidence  given  before  them,  and  which  certainly  are 
not  glanced  at  in  their  Report. 

Our  own  object,  as  we  stated  in  the  commencement,  is  to  point  out  this 
failure  in  the  enterprize  of  the  Committee,  rather  than  to  attempt  any  theory 
which  should  supply  the  gap  which  it  has  left.  The  complaint  of  surplus 
labour,  or  surplus  population,  is  not  a  new  one  :  in  this  age  of  active 
inquiry,  such  an  evil  excites  more  attention  and  discussion  than  it  did 
formerly :  but  it  is  not  because  we  see  the  mortal  tendency  of  the  disease, 
that  we  are  always  able  to  apply  the  remedy.  Half  the  improvements 
which  science  and  the  exertion  of  individuals,  everyday  are  opening  upon 
us,  have  a  direct  tendency  to  produce  the  mischief  which  we  are  now  eu- 
deavouring  to  remove — to  raise  the  rates  of  increase  upon  our  population. 
Every  increase  of  morality  in  our  habits ;  every  fresh  discovery  in  the 
treatment  of  our  maladies;  every  improvement  in  the  purity  and  whole- 
someness  of  our  cities ;  are  all  so  many  engines  labouring  directly  to 
augment  our  population.  In  opposition  to  the  working  of  all  these  causes — 
and  of  an  hundred  others — besides  the  grand  one>  which  neither  force  nor 
argument  will  ever  overcome — each  theorist — to  set  all  right — has  his 
single  specific!  One  man  cures  all  by  freely  importing  corn:  forgetting 
that  (independent  of  present  mischiefs)  if  we  did  freely  import  corn 
to-morrow,  no  importation  could  keep  pace  with  an  unchecked  population, 
and  that  thirty  years  would  place  us  again  in  circumstances  of  difficulty. 
Another  speculator  would  cultivate  more  corn  at  home :  never  noticing 
the  man  who  cries  that  he  is  starving,  because  we  cultivate  too  much 
corn — too  much  inferior  land — already.  A  third  tithes,  the  mere 
increase  upon  our  existing  numbers,  by  "  emigration  to  Canada,"  and  calls 
that  "  practical  relief  and  diminution."  And  a  fourth,  enraged  to  see  the 
labouring  classes  working  almost  to  death  for  bare  subsistence,  proposes 
to  revert  to  our  old  usage  (no  longer  practicable)  and  allow  the  magistrate 
to  fix  a  minimum  of  wages.  It  is  curious  to  observe,  in  the  evidence  of 
Mr.  Wills  and  Mr.  Wright,  members  of  a  "  Society  for  bettering  the  con- 
dition of  the  labouring  classes,"  how  completely  abstract  propositions 
blind  men  to  possibilities,  as  well  as  to  results.  Nothing  can  be  more 
plausible,  or  more  honourable  to  their  dispositions,  than  the  arguments  of 
these  gentlemen ;  and  yet  it  seems  almost  wonderful  how  they  can  be  so 
perfectly  im penetrable  as  to  the  progress  of  their  own  mistake.  The 
labourer" — this  is  their  position — "  cannot  stand  in  a  worse  situation  than 


1 827.]  Third  Report  of  the  Emigration  Committee.  583 

he  does.  Let  the  magistrate  fix  his  rate  of  wages,  and  always  at  that  sum 
which  will  purchase  him  two  bushels  of  wheat  per  week  :  which  is  the 
amount  that  he  received  in  the  last  century.  If  he  does  work,  let  him  not 
work  for  less  than  a  subsistence ;  as  the  matter  stands,  his  low  priced  labour 
does  hut  produce  a  glut  of  merchandize,  which,  acting  in  its  turn,  sinks  the 
demand,  and  renders  those  low  wages  perpetual."  Now  nothing  can  be 
more  true  than  a  great  part  of  this  statement :  and  we  will  even  admit  (for 
the  argument's  sake)  that  it  is  better  that  a  man,  who  cannot  get  two 
bushels  of  wheat  weekly  for  his  labour,  should  die  of  hunger,  or  be  main* 
tained  by  the  industry  of  others,  than  that  he  should  work  for  a  bushel 
and  a  half.  But,  will  the  capitalist  and  the  labourer  consent  to  this  ? 
And  is  it  possible,  in  a  country  where  men  possess  ordinary  freedom,  to 
make  any  law  which  shall  bind  them  to  consent  ?  The  capitalist  is  desi-r 
rous  to  employ  the  labourer  upon  low  terms:  the  labourer,  rather  than 
starve,  or  be  ill  maintained  by  the  parish,  is  anxious  to  work  upon  low 
terms;  how  shall  we  keep  these  parties  asunder?  The  "shop  system,"* 
Mr.  Wells  and  his  friends  must  know,  negatives  every  provision  to  such 
an  effect  in  an  instant :  and  that  system  no  law  can  reach.  If  it  be  contrary 
to  law  for  a  master  to  pay  his  workmen  with  "  orders" — say  even  upon  any 
shop  ;  what  is  to  prevent  his  employing  no  workmen  but  those  who  happen 
to  deal  at  a  particular  shop? — with  the  owner  of  which  he  has  an  under* 
standing,  which  every  body  knows  may  exist,  without  the  possibility  that 
proof  'of  it  could  be  obtained.  Or  to  conclude  the  question  in  a  shorter  way 
— what  even  could  stop  the  "Cottage  system" — in  action,  according  to  the 
evidence  of  witnesses  before  the  Committee  already  ?  a  scheme  by  which 
masters,  investing  part  of  their  capital  in  building  or  purchasing  cottages, 
let  them  to  workmen  weekly  :  and — for  the  rate  and  question  of  r^n/— 
employ  no  hands  but  such  as  will  occupy  them  ? 

Perhaps  the  nearest  approach  to  advantage  would  be  in  a  partial  and 
combined  application  of  all  the  cures  devised  ;  excepting  always  the  last, 
that  of  fixing  a  minimum  of  wages :  to  which  objections  enough  exist  (if 
it  were  necessary  to  name  them)  besides  the  fact  of  its  being  impracticable* 
To  adapt  the  supply  of  labour  in  any  country — with  even  a  remote 
approach  to  constancy  or  proportion — to  the  demand,  is  utterly  impossible ; 
to  population  there  can  be  but  one  effective  check,  under  whatever 
name  that  check  may  be  attempted  to  be  disguised — the  impossibility 
of  obtaining  sustenance.  We  may  maintain  a  greater  number  of  people^ 
or  a  lesser ;  but  we  shall  always  have  more  than  our  wants  can  well 
dispose  of:  we  shall  no  more  get  rid  of  misery  by  any  course  of 
human  caution  or  arrangements  than  by  any  code  of  law  wre  can  get 
rid  of  crime.  .Something,  however,  may  be  done — we  may  palliate 
where  we  cannot  cure — towards  preventing  an  excess  of  one  as  of  the 
other.  To  provide  employ  and  subsistence  for  the  greatest  possible 
number  of  persons  that  circumstances  can  maintain,  is  our  duty,  less  with 
a  view  to  the  advantage  of  individuals,  than  to  the  benefit  of  the  state. 
The  diminution,  by  all  available  means — (this  is  an  ungrateful  subject, 
and  an  old  one,  but  we  are  compelled  to  return  to  it)— of  those  public* 

*  A  scheme  of  paying  labourers  by  orders  for  provisions  upon  a  particular  shop, 
&c.  kept  by  the  master,  or  in  which  he  is  interested  ;  where  the  prices  charged  being- 
high,  or  the  commodities  inferior,  the  large  profit  obtained  lowers  the  real  amount  of 
the  labourers'  wages. 


584  Population  of  Great  Britain  find  Ireland,  [DEC. 

charges  and  burthens  which  cramp  the  industry  of  the  couniry,  agricul- 
tural and  manufacturing,  and  render  its  exertion  too  expensive;  the 
adoption  of  such  a  system  of  general  commerce,  and  especially  of  regulated 
trade  in  corn,  as  may  enable  our  population  to  command,  in  the  fullest 
possible  extent,  the  foreign  market  for  their  manufactures ;  these  are 
courses  suited  at  once  to  aid  the  means  of  subsistence  of  our  existing  num- 
bers, and  to  increase  the  amount  of  population  for  which  we  can  provide 
in  future.  For  the  scheme  of  Emigration,  that  system  may  be  of  so  much 
advantage  to  us :  it  will  not  relieve  the  country ;  but  it  may  aid  our 
strength  at  some  period  to  have  command  over  a  population  abroad,  which 
could  not  have  remained  in  existence  at  home.  In  the  main,  however, 
for  the  difficulty  which  it  has  been  the  object  of  the  Emigration  Com- 
mittee to  treat,  we  believe  there  is  hut  one  alternative — either  want  (and 
the  mortality  which  it  causes)  must  thin  a  population,  or  prudence  must 
check  its  increase :  this  is  an  unpopular  doctrine,  we  are  aware :  but  we 
believe  it  to  be  the  true  one.  In  aid  of  that  process  of  restraint,  or  as  a  first 
step  towards  the  chance  of  approaching  it,  education  is  the  grand  measure 
on  which  we  should  rely.  That  process  which  teaches  men  to  think,  may 
sometimes  lead  them  to  place  their  reason  as  a  barrier  against  their  passions  : 
we  expect  no  miraculous  results  from  the  expedient ;  but  it  has  one  recom- 
mendation— it  must  do  some  good,  and  it  can  by  no  possibility  do  mis- 
chief. There  is  scarcely  any  other  course  that  we  have  seen  suggested — 
or  that  suggests  itself  to  us — that  is  not  either  pregnant  with  mischief,  or 
impracticable.  There  have  been  systems  recommended — like  this  before 
us,  of  carrying  away  twenty  thousand  people,  while  we  produce  a  hundred 
thousand — which  are  of  no  efficacy  or  avail.  And  others,  which  might  be 
of  avail,  but  which  all  our  feelings  of  common  policy,  as  well  as  of  morality 
and  decency,  unite  to  hunt  out  of  discussion.  And  lastly,  not  least,  came 
the  scheme  of  Mr.  Malthus;  which  the  reverend  gentleman  seems  to 
think  feasible  even  still !  the  plan  of  refusing  parochial  assistance  after  a 
given  date  to  every  able  bodied  labourer — thus  furnishing  the  state  with  an 
army  of  thieves  and  beggars,  instead  of  paupers — for  that  ploughmen  out 
of  work  would  lie  down  and  die  (even  to  affirm  Mr.  Malthus's  theory), 
can  hardly  be  expected  ?  What  was  to  be  gained  by  maintaining  men  in 
crime  rather  than  in  poverty;  making  the  prison  the  refuge  of  those  who 
were  destitute  of  employment,  instead  of  the  poor  house,  and  their  Com- 
mittee of  Emigration  the  common  jury  at  the  Old  Bailey,  it  is  not  easy 
to  perceive  :  but  it  is  some  proof  of  the  difficulty  of  treating  the  real  ques- 
tion, that  such  a  scheme,  with  all  its  wildness,  was  not  entirely  without 
supporters.  In  conclusion,  it  should  be  kept  in  mind  distinctly,  that  the 
utmost  effect  of  the  Report  and  evidence  is  to  trace  the  distress  existing 
among  the  lower  classes  to  the  presence  of  a  surplus  supply  of  labour  in 
the  country  ;  not  at  all  to  the  existence  of  a  surplus  population.  Lord 
Clarendon's  Letters  of  1685  were  written  when  the  population  of  Ireland 
did  not  exceed  probably  half  its  present  amount;  and  they  describe  the 
want  and  misery  of  the  Irish  peasantry,  almost  in  the  very  same  words 
used  by  the  witnessses  before  the  Committee. 


1827.]  [     585     ] 

THE    FOCKtiT    HOOKS. 

THE  success  of  these  annual  volumes  is  almost  without  precedent  in  the  records 
of  Stationers' Hall.  It  is  scarcely  five  years  since  the  first,  Mr.  Ackermanns 
"  Forget-Me-Not,"  made  its  appearance  ;  and  now  we  have  six,  published  in  Lon- 
don only,  contending  for  precedency ;  and,  in  spite  of  the  increase  of  numbers  in  the 
market,  the  demand  for  each  work  rather  increasing  than  diminishing.  The  truth  is, 
that  the  speculation  originally  was  a  well  imagined  one ;  and  its  very  popularity  has 
given  it  means  of  bidding  for  popularity  which  no  other  position  could  have  afforded. 
Nothing  short  of  the  immense  extent  of  the  editions  sold,  could  enable  the  pub- 
lishers to  bring  out  the  books  at  their  present  price.  A  volume,  for  instance,  which 
costs  700/.  (to  use  the  phraseology  of  trade)  to  "  get  up/'  is  sold  for  twelve  shil- 
lings !  For  this  sum  we  have  four  hundred  close  pages  of  letter-press;  exquisitely 
printed,  upon  the  finest  paper,  and  in  the  finest  possible  type;  independent  of 
twelve  engravings,  of  which  impressions,  purchased  separately,  would  cost  consi- 
derably more  money  than  the  price  paid  for  the  entire  work.  Our  business,  how- 
ever, is  with  the  merits  of  the  particular  books  upon  our  table,  rather  than  the 
general  advantage  of  the  class  of  productions  to  which  they  belong ;  and,  amidst 
so  much  competition  for  preference,  with  claims  very  nearly  equal,  the  task  of  the 
critic,  although  commendation  be  his  cue,  is  not  an  enviable  one. 

The  "  Forget- Me-Not,"  which  claims  precedence  as  the  original  publication,  is 
not  quite  so  happy  in  its  embellishments  this  year  as  we  recollect  to  have  seen  it. 
The  plates  are  all  from  good  pictures,  and  engraved  by  excellent  artists;  but  with 
the  exception  of  three—"  The  Bridal  Morning,"  (the  frontispiece),  "  The  Bridge 
of  the  Rialto,"  and  "  The  Triumph  of  Poetry,"— they  have  not  exactly  the  live- 
liest interest,  as  to  subject,  that  might  be  desired  for  a  volume  of  this  character. 
Mr.  Ackermamrs  book,  however,  must  not  be  dismissed  lightly.  "  The  Bridal 
Morning"  is  a  delightful  picture— and  quite  sure  to  be  a  popular  subject.  And  it  is 
illustrated  by  L.  E  L, — who  is  the  very  Queen  of  the  Annuals ;  and  only  not  the 
star  of  any,  because,  like  the  moon— as  poetical  and  as  inconstant — she  shines  on 
all  alike.  The  poetry  of  this  illustration  is  very  sweet  and  flowing  ;  but  we  like 
another,  and  a  shorter  piece,  by  the  same  hand,  "  The  Sword/'  still  better.  It  is 
spirited  and  feeling  in  the  highest  degree,  and  almost  as  good  as  that  exquisite  bit, 
"  The  Forsaken/' — published,  if  we  recollect  right,  in  one  of  the  Pocket  Books 
two  years  ago.  "  The  Sword"  itself  has  so  much  merit  that  we  make  no  apology 
for  extracting  it : — 

THE  SWORD. 

TWAS  the  battle-field,  and  the  cold  pale  moon 

Look VI  down  on  the  dead  and  dying, 
And  the  wind  pass'd  o'er  with  a  dirge  and  a  wail> 

Where  the  young  and  the  brave  were  lying. 

With  his  father's  sword  in  his  red  right  hand, 

And  the  hostile  dead  around  him, 
Lay  a  youthful  chief ;  but  his  bed  was  the  srountf, 

And  the  grave's  icy  sleep  had  bound  him. 

A  reckless  rover,  'mid  death  and  doom, 

Pass'd  a  soldier,  his. plunder  seeking  ; 
Careless  he  stept  where  friend  and  foe 

Lay  alike  in  their  life-blood  reeking. 

Drawn  by  the  shine  of  the  warrior's  sword, 

The  soldier  paused  beside  it ; 
He  wrench'd  the  hand  with  a  giant's  strength, 

But  the  grasp  of  the  dead  defied  it. 

He  loosed  his  hold,  and  his  English  heart 

Took  part  with  the  dead  before  him, 
And  he  honour'd  the  brave  who  died  sword  in  hand, 

As  Avith  soften'd  brow  he  leant  o'er  him. 

"  A  soldier's  death  thou  hast  boldly  died, 

A  soldier's  grave  won  by  it ; 
Before  I  would  tuke  that  sword  from  thine  hand 

My  own  life's  blood  should  dye  it. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV,   No,  24.  4   F 


586  The  Pocket  Books.  [DEC. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  be  left  for  the  carrion  crow, 

Or  the  wolf  to  batten  o'er  thee  ; 
Or  the  coward  insult  the  gallant  dead, 

Who  in  life  had  trembled  before  thee." 

Then  dug  he  a  grave  in  the  crimson  earth 

Where  his  warrior  foe  was  sleeping, 
And  he  laid  him  there  in  honour  and  rest, 

With  his  sword  in  his  own  brave  keeping. 

The  "  Amnl'  t"  of  this  year-  (the  next  in  order  we  believe)- -contains  pieces  in 
prose  and  verse  by  most  of  its  old  contributors ;  with  several  new  names,  which 
form  an  addition  to  its  strength.  Some  of  the  plates  do  great  credit  both  to  the 
selection  of  the  editor  and  the  talent  of  his  artists.  Among  the  best  may  be  ranked 
"  The  Shepherd  Boy,"  engraved  by  Rolls,  from  a  beautiful  painting  by  Mr. 
Pickersgill;  "  The  Lady  of  Ilkdale"  (a  portrait,  we  rather  think),  from  a  picture 
by  Jackson;  "  The  Gipsey  Child,"  by  Howard;  and  "  Strafford  and  his  Secretary," 
from  Vandyke's  picture,  in  the  collection  of  Lord  Fitzwilliam.  The  Autographs 
of  Guy  Fawkes  and  the  rest  of  the  conspirators  in  the  gunpowder-plot,  too  (with 
the  superscription  of  the  letter  to  Lord  Monteagle,  which  disclosed  the  conspiracy), 
form  a  unique  and  interesting  document.  The  literary  portion  of  the  "  Amulet" 
is  not  inferior  to  the  embellishments;  and  the  volume  is  "brought  out"  superbly  : 
the  printing,  binding,  and  indeed  the  embellishment  in  general,  are  of  the  most 
costly  order,  and  in  the  most  admirable  taste.  As  our  limits  will  only  allow  one 
extract,  we  select  a  short  poem,  by  our  popular  and  delightful  friend,  Mrs.  Hernans. 
And,  by  the  way,  we  really  think  that  the  ladies  alone  ought  to  write  these  Annuals 
among  them,  without  the  aid  of  the  grosser  sex  at  all :  they  are  quite  competent  to 
it.  Or,  at  least,  they  should  have  a  Pocket  Book  of  their  own  ;  published  for  their 
particular  benefit,  and  in  which  no  writer  shewing  a  beard  should  be  allowed  to 
interfere. 

THE  WAKENING. 

How  many  thousands  are  wakening  now  1 
Some  to  the  songs  from  the  forest-bough, 
To  the  rustling  of  leaves  at  the  lattice-pane, 
To  the  chiming  fall  of  the  early  rain. 

And  some,  far  out  on  the  deep  mid-sea, 
To  the  dash  of  the  waves  in  their  foaming  glee, 
As  they  break  into  spray  on  the  ship's  tall  side, 
That  holds  through  the  tumult  her  path  of  pride. 

And  some  — oh !  well  may  their  hearts  rejoice  - 
To  the  gentle  sound  of  a  mother's  voice ; 
Long  shall  they  yearn  for  that  kindly  tone, 
When  from  the  board  and  the  earth  'tis  gone. 

And  some  in  the  camp,  to  the  bugle's  breath, 
And  the  tramp  of  the  steed  on  the  echoing  heath, 
And  the  sudden  roar  of  the  hostile  gun, 
Which  tells  that  a  field  must  e'er  night  be  won. 

And  some,  in  the  gloomy  convict-cell, 

To  the  dull  deep  note  of  the  warning-bell, 

As  it  heavily  calls  them  forth  to  die, 

While  the  bright  sun  mounts  in  the  laughing  sky. 

And  some  to  the  peal  of  the  hunter's  horn, 
And  some  to  the  sounds  from  the  city  borne ; 
And  some  to  the  rolling  of  torrent-floods, 
Far  'midst  old  mountains,  and  solemn  woods. 

So  are  we  roused  on  this  chequer'd  earth, 
Each  unto  light  hath  a  daily  birth, 
Though  fearful  or  joyous,  though  sad  or  sweet, 
Be  the  voices  which  first  our  upspringing  meet. 

But  ONE  must  the  sound  be,  and  ONE  the  call, 
Which  from  the  dust  shall  awake  us  all ! 
ONE,  though  to  sever'd  and  distant  dooms — 
How  shall  the  sleepers  arise  from  their  tombs  ? 


1 827.]  The  Pocket  Books.  687 

The  "  Bijou,"  and  the  "  Keepsake,"  come  forward  with  pretensions  to  be  very 
high  and  mighty.  They  begin  the  world  by  rating  themselves  nine  shillings  a 
volume  above  other  people ;  and  both  are  to  be  distinguished  by  the  elegance 
of  their  pictorial  accompaniments.  The  "  Keepsake"  must  pass  for  this  time. 
Jt  comes  out  of  Bond  street,  we  believe — and,  therefore,  is  last  by  prescription : 
but  it  has  not  come  yet ;  if  it  brought  all  Bond-street  to  back  it,  we  would  not 
delay  our  paper  five  minutes  longer.  The  "  Bijou,"  however,  if  it  promised  largely, 
has  certainly  in  some  sort  redeemed  its  pledge.  "  The  Child  and  Flowers;" 
and  "  the  Boy  and  Dog,"— both  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  and  engraved  by 
the  same  artist,  Mr.  Humphreys — are  exquisite  specimens  both  of  drawing  and 
engraving.  Perhaps  the  pictures  may  rank  among  the  very  best  that  the  distin- 
guished painter  ever  executed;  and  the  engraver  has  done  them  ample  justice. 
"  Sans  Souci,"  and  "  Haddon  Hall,"  in  another  style  of  painting,  are  not  less 
attractive ;  and  the  "  Picture  of  Sir  \Valter  Scott  and  his  Family"  would  be  attract- 
ive, were  it  only  from  the  details  and  associations  connected  with  it.  '1  he  con- 
tributors to  this  work  stand  very  high  in  name.  The  Letter  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
"  about  himself,"  displays  all  the  power  with  which  that  extraordinary  writer  can 
adorn  the  most  common-place  topic.  Coleridge's  "  Wanderings  of  Cain"  also  is 
a  splendid  rhapsody:  equal,  we  think — as  far  as  it  goes — to  the  best  of  his  produ- 
ctions; and  only  leaves  us  to  lament  that  so  great  a  power  to  accomplish  should 
have  accomplished  (and  bid  fair  to  accomplish)  so  little.  "  Beau  Leverton"  is  a 
clever  paper;  one  of  the  liveliest  that  the  Annuals  of  this  year  have  produced. 
The  author's  name  is  not  given  ;  but,  at  the  hazard  of  running  onr  short  limits 
close,  we  give  the  following  specimen  of  its  quality  :  — 

"  To  Thomas  Sheriff  Macdonald,  Esq.,  at  Long's  Hotel,  London, 

"  I  cannot — I  grieve  to  say  it — be  trans-atlantic  with  ye  to-morrow  evening,  Tom. 
You  must  smoke  your  cigars  at  peace  without  me.  Do  not,  however,  affront  thyself  and 
thy  brother  Sachems,  at  my  apparent  desertion ;  but  bury  your  tomahawks  in  the  veni- 
son quietly,  and  forget  so  poor  a  man  as  Harry  Leverton. 

"  Shall  I  tell  thee  what  has  kept  me  thus  amongst  green  corn  and  withered  oak- 
apples  ?  Shall  I,  turning  philosophical,  betray  to  thee  how  the  loadstone  - 1  have  half  a 
mind  to  commit  violence  upon  the  three  virgin  sheets  of  paper  which  lie  sleeping  beside 
me,  and  inscribe  my  adventures  upon  them,  for  thine  especial  benefit.  It  shall  be  thus  ; 
so  listen ! 

"  I  was  satisfied,  as  thou  know'st,  with  London ;  although  the  dog-star  reigned, 
although  the  face  of  every  (surviving)  friend  was  baked,  the  ice-cellars  empty,  and  the 
month  of  July  at  hand.  But  my  Lord  Bridewell  would  be  at  once  peremptory  and  per- 
suasive ;  and  I  had,  I  must  confess  to  thee,  reasons  for  not  despising  his  suit.  He  came 
to  my  domicile,  as  he  threatened,  on  Tuesday  last ;  armed  with  spurs,  and  attended  by 
two  gardes-du-corps,  a  travelling  chariot  and  coach,  four  postillions,  and  the  warrant 
(to  which  was  the  sign  manual)  of  Lady  Cecil  Dartley,  to  take  the  body  of  Henry  Lever- 
ton,  and  him  convey,  &c.  to  her  ladyship's  court,  which  is  at  present  held  at  the  Grange> 
in  Sussex. 

"  I  will  spare  thee  the  tediousness  of  our  journey.  It  is  enough  to  tell  thee,  that  we 
survived  almost  fifty  miles  of  English  dust — passed  in  triumph  over  four  pigs,  who  made 
outrageous  protestations  against  our  proceedings — '  took'  (as  my  lord  called  it)  a  post — 

missed  children  of  all  ages  (one  a  succulent) — refreshed  at  F ,  and  arrived,  without 

further  mischief  or  matter,  at  *  The  Grange.'  The  place  is  pretty  enough :  a  little  hill — 
a  lawn— a  shrubbery— a  fish-pond  or  two  (they  have  capital  stewed  carp),  and  a  modern 
sort  of  antique  cottage-villa,  where  Vitruvius  and  Palladio,  Greek,  Goth,  and  Sir  John 
Vanbrugh,  flourish  in  united  absurdity.  This  is  all  well.  But  the  utter  demolition  of 
my  toilette-equipage  is  a  calamity  for  life  :  for  some  of  the  trifles  were  unique— and 
Burgess  (my  chamberlain)  has  been  unable  to  procure  anything  beyond  the  most  alarm- 
ing instruments  at I  forget  its  horrid  name — the  nearest  market-town.  You  know 

that  I  indulge  in  some  little  niceties  on  these  points.  What  wouldst  thou  think  of  my 
undergoing  a  course  of  brushes  and  shears  of  as  rude  a— Bah!  I  sent  the  former  into  the 
stable  without  delay,  and  reserve  the  latter  for  sheep-shearing,  whenever  I  shall  arrive  at 
my  aunt  Slatterns  pastures  in  Devon,which  a  villainous  asthma  (that  provokes  longevity) 
has  kept  me  out  for  the  last  twenty  and  five  years  ! 

"  Well,  Tom, — The  earl  bowed,  and  looked  grim  and  wise,  and  mumbled  out  his 
patrician  welcomes  (which  were  too  ceremonious  by  half).  The  old  countess,  who  paints 
as  thick  as  a  door,  laboured  to  be  alluring ;  and  Lady  Cecil  out-looked  all  the  roses 
which  went  scrambling  about  the  drawing-room  windows.  Bridewell  was  busy  in  the 

4  F2 


The  Povkcl  Books.  [DEC. 

stable,  and  left  me  to  make  my  way  with  his  family  as  well  as  I  could.  And,  in  truth, 
baslifulr.ess  is  not  my  vice,  as  thou  kno.wcst,  Tom.  Accordingly,  after  a  brief  refuge  in 
my  dressing-room,  1  descended,  and  found  a  mob  of  indifferent  appearance,  all  prepared 
to  invade  the  reg'ons  where  eating  and  drinking  are  honoured,  borne  of  our  friends  (is 
that  not  the  word,  Tom  ?)  were  there,  male  and  female,  coupled  together  like  pigeons. 
One  fair  hand  was,  however,  reserved  for  me  (by  the  grace  of  the  countess  mother) — 
and  it  was  that  of  the  blooming  Cecil ! 

"  But  I  see  that  thou  art  dying  to  know  who  are  my  agreeable  cotemporaries  ; — and 
I  will  tell  thee. 

"  In  the  lint  place,  then,  behold  our  '  noble'  family  : — The  earl,  aadull  as  a  drum,  and 
tedious  beyond  even  the  privilege  of  parliament ;  the  countess,  a.  line  old  enamel,  as  I 
have  said,  but  a  litda  cracked,  and  somewhat  out  of  drawing  :  Cecil  Darticy,  always 
couleur  de  rose;  and  her  sister  Selina,  a  languid  plant;  their  brother  (Bridewell),  the 
son  and  heir  of  all  the  Trumpingtons  ;  and  Colonel  hartley,  a  brother  also  according  to 
law,  but,  in  other  respects,  a  thing  between  png  and  monkey,  that  is  hung  round  with 
blue  and  scarlet,  a,nd  dances  through  '  the  La,ncers,'  or  to  the  tune  of  '  Money  in  both 
Pockets,'  till  Fanny  Dartley  is  ready  to  die  with  admiration.  Then  cometh Fanny  herself, 
a  cousin  of  the  family,  who,  a  la  Turc,  siaineth  her  fingers  inch  deep  (with  ink),  and  is 
a  true  specimen  of  that  little  female  indiscretion,  an  authoress.  Thou  wouldst  expire, 
my  good  friend  Tom,  if  thou  couYist  behold  her  in  her  morning  garments— they  are  so 
flowing,  so  oriental,  so  scornful  of  all  shape  and  fashion,  and  withal  so  utterly  covered 
with  dusky  hieroglyphics,  that  one  can  scarcely  distinguish  between  the  sweep  of  hey 
stylus  and  the  broader  impress  of  her  thumb.  All  is  in  learned  confusion,  like  a  country 
library  ;  but  incomparably  less  cleanly.  Yet,  'tis  a  goodnatured  chit,  and  laughs  and 
talks  (O  Gad  !  Tom),  and  invites  the  women  to  drink  wine  ;  and  argues  like  a  syllo- 
gism ;  and  is  very  odd, — and  a  little  tedious.  Next  to  her,  was  a  Sir  Somebody  Some- 
thing, the  county  member ;  and  his  lady,  trussed  arid  tucked  up  like  a  Christmas  turkey, 
of  the  county  also,  and  indigenous  ;  their  son,  a  apare  thing,  of  six  feet  high,  whose  per- 
son hath  outrun  his  wit  ;  while  by  his  side  sate,  full  of  scorn  and  languor,  the  Lady 
Selina  Dartley.  Then  came  Snapwell,  the  barrister  ;  one  of  the  young  Froths,  a  pretty 
thing,  but  as  insipid  as  plain  broth  ;  old  Moidore,  the  Ministerial  merchant,  and  (an  inex- 
pressible person !)  his  wife ;  descended  from  the  tribe  of  Levi, — but  converted.  Then 
followed  a  Squire  Huggins  or  Higgins,  a  proprietor  of  acres  in  these  parts  ;  then  another 
Froth,  not  so  pretty  as  the  last,  but  with  an  exquisite  propriety  of  shape  ;  then  Lord 
Saint  Stephens,  the  new  orator  ;  and  an  odious  fellow  from  the  most  northern  part  of  the 
north,  a  Mr.  John  Mac  Flip,  an  author,  a  critic,  and  a  reporter,  and  a  politician  to  boot ; 
possessing  little,  however,  that  need  be  mentioned  beyond  an  incredible  portion  of  assur- 
ance, and  an  appetite  that  surmounts  all  fable.  By  him  (well  matched)  sate  a  little  black 
female  barbarian  from  Shetland,  or  the  Orkneys  ;  then  came  a  '  Mac'  of  some  endless 
descent;  then  that  immoderate  simpleton,  Garnish, —Lady  Di.  Flarish,  and  her  detest- 
able sister,— and,  finally,  young  Gabbleton,  from  Oxford,  who  has  travelled  in  Greece, 
and  what  is  worse,  hath  written  his  travels,  and  still  talketh  his  travels,  till  the  fish 
(which  he  helpeth)  is  cold.  These  are  nearly  all,  except  our  '  ancient'  Childers,  the  fox-> 
hunter — Jack  Sitwell  (Bridewell's  Newmarket  chum) — a  physician,  and  a  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty ;  a  burgess  or  two  from  the  neighbouring  Borough,  and  a  rubicund  figure, 
somewhat  like  a  pipe  of  wine  (called  the  Vicar  of  the  village),  which  tolls  out  grace 
before  dinner  as  regularly  as  the  clock  (but  louder) — i'faith,  and  after  dinner  also,  I 
believe,  unless  he  chance  to  go  to  sleep  over  the  entremets. 

"  And  now  farewell,  Tom.  If  thou  art  but  half  as  fatigued  in  reading  this  as  I  in 
writing  (and  I  am  not  without  hopes  but  that  thou  wilt  be) ,  thou  wilt  bid  me  hencefor^ 
ward  discontinue  sending  thec  any  more  of  the  adventures  of  thy  most  faithful 

"  HARRY  LEVERTON." 

This  letter  of  Mr.  Leverton's  takes  up  more  room  than  ought  properly  to  be  given 
to  it;  for  it  compels  us  to  dismiss  the  two  last  candidates  upon  our  table  briefly. 
The  first,  "  The  Friendship's  Offering,"  has  been  produced  under  disadvantages. 
It  was  begun  late — or  rather  transferred  to  the  present  management  late — but  it 
stands  its  ground  fairly ;  and  is  dedicated,  by  permission,  to  the  Princess  Augusta. 
The  plates  may,  many  of  them,  challenge  comparison  with  the  boldest  of  their 
competitors ;  and  the  subjects  are  all  interesting.  We  may  venture  to  direct 
attention  particularly  to  the  very  pleasing  picture,  "  The  Orphans," — an  old 
fisherman  seated  at  his  cottage-door,  and  watching  the  features  of  two  beautiful 
young  children.  To  "  The  Italian  Wanderer" — a  boy  with  a  dancing-dog — the 
children  that  are  looking  on  at  the  shew  are  very  cleverly  conceived.  "  The 
Sylph," — "  The  Captive  Slave," — and  *'  The  Cottage  Diorama,"  have  also  each 


1827.]  The  Pocket  Books.  589 

of  them  considerable  merit.  The  binding  of  this  work  too— like  that  of  the 
"Amulet," — is  rich  and  well  devised:  the  embossed  and  gilded  cover  has  the 
advantage  of  being  durable  as  well  as  handsome.  We  must  find  room  for  one 
specimen;  some  pleasing  verses  of  Mr.  Hervey's: — 

STANZAS. 

SLUMBER  lie  soft  on  thy  beautiful  eye  ! 

Spirits,  whose  smiles  are — like  thine— of  the  sky, 

Hay  thee  to  sleep,  with  their  visionless  strings, 

Brighter  then  thou — but  because  they  have  wings ! 

—  Fair  as  a  being  of  heavenly  birth, 

But  loving  and  loved  as  a  child  of  the  earth ! 

Why  is  that  tear  ? — Art  thou  gone,  in  thy  dream, 

To  the  valley  far  off,  and  the  moon-lighted  stream, 

Whore  the  sighing  of  flowers,  and  the  nightingale's  song, 

Fling  sweets  on  the  wave,  as  it  wanders  along  ? 

Blest  be  the  dream,  that  restores  them  to  thee, 

But  thou  art  the  bird  and  the  roses  to  me ! 

And  now,  as  I  watch  o'er  thy  slumbers  alone, 

And  hear  thy  low  breathings,  aud  know  thee  mine  own, 

And  muse  on  the  wishes  that  grew  in  that  vale, 

And  the  fancies  we  shaped  from  the  river's  low  tale, 

I  blame  not  the  fate  that  has  taken  the  rest, 

While  it  left  to  my  bosom  its  dearest  and  best. 

Slumber  lie  soft  on  thy  beautiful  eye ! 

Love  be  a  rainbow,  to  brighten  thy  sky ! 

Oh  !  not  for  sunshine  and  hope,  would  I  part 

With  the  shade  time  has  flung  over  all — but  thy  heart ! 

Still  art  thou  ah"  which  thou  wert  when  a  child, 

Only  more  holy— and  only  less  wild ! 

The  "  Winter's  Wreath"  (at  last  we  are  through  our  list)  is  a  volume  got  up  at 
Liverpool,  and  devoted  to  a  charitable  purpose.  It  is  a  neat  book,  and  contains 
some  ingenious  papers ;  but  has  not  the  advantage,  in  general,  of  well-known 
names  in  its  list  of  contributors.  The  engravings  are  all  well  executed,  and  by 
London  artists. 

Upon  the  whole,  we  may  fairly  congratulate  the  Annuals  upon  having  gained 
ground,  rather  than  lost  any,  in  the  present  year.  The  books  ought  to  be  good 
indeed,  if  we  might  augur  from  the  aggregate  amount  of  contributors  :— Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott,  Mr.  Lockhart,  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,  Miss  Landon,  Mrs.  Remans,  and 
Miss  Mitford ;  Mr.  Southey,  Mr.  Coleridge,  Barry  Cornwall,  Mr.  Horace  Smith, 
Mr.  Thomas  Moore,  Mr.  Thomas  Campbell,  Delta  and  Titus  of  Blackwood's  Ma- 
gazine, Mr.  Thomas  Hood,  Mr.Crofton  Croker,  Miss  Roberts,  Mr.Neele,  the  edi- 
tors, personally,  of  four  of  the  volumes,  &c.  &c.  Some  names  might  no  doubt 
be  added,  which  are  not  so  well  known  to  the  public;  and  some  which  are  not  very 
likely  to  become  so :  but  the  array  of  talent,  taken  altogether,  is  a  very  splendid 
one. 


[    590    ]  [DEC. 

THE    MAN    WITH    THE    APPETITE  : 

• 

A    CASE    OF   DISTRESS. 

To  the  charitable  and  humane,  and  to  those  whom  Providence  has  blessed  with  affluence. — CRITIC. 


CHARCBS  XII.  was  brave,  noble,  generous,  and  disinterested — a  com- 
plete hero,  in  fact,  and  a  regular  fire-eater.  Yet,  in  spite  of  these  qualifi- 
cations and  the  eulogiuras  of  his  biographer,  it  is  pretty  evident  to  those  who 
impartially  consider  the  career  of  this  potentate,  that  he  was  by  no  means 
of  a  sane  mind.  In  short,  to  speak  plainly,  he  was  mad,  and  de- 
served a  strait-waistcoat  as  richly  as  any  straw-crowned  monarch  in 
Bedlam.  A  single  instance,  in  my  opinion,  fully  substantiates  this,  I 
allude  to  his  absurd  freak  at  Frederickshall,  when,  in  order  to  discover  how 
long  he  could  exist  without  nourishment,  he  abstained  from  all  kinds  of 
food  for  more  than  seventy  hours  !  Now,  would  any  man  in  his  senses 
have  done  this  ?  Would  Louis  XVIII.,  for  instance,  that  wise  and  ever- 
to-be-lamented  monarch  ?  Had  it  been  the  reverse^  indeed — had  Charles, 
instead  of  practising  starvation,  adopted  the  opposite  expedient,  and  endea- 
voured to  ascertain  the  greatest  possible  quantity  of  meat,  fruit,  bread, 
wine,  vegetables,  &c.  &c.  he  could  have  disposed  of  in  any  given  time — 
why  then  it  might  have  been  something  !  But  to  fast  for  three  days!  If 
this  be  not  madness —  !  Indeed,  there  is  but  one  reason  1  could  ever  con- 
ceive for  a  person  not  eating;  and  that  is,  when,  like  poor  Count  Ugolino 
and  his  fnmiliy,  he  can  get  nothing  to  eat ! 

Charles,  now,  and  Louis — what  a  contrast !  The  first  despised  the 
pleasures  of  the  table,  abjured  wine,  and  would,  I  dare  say,  just  as  soon 
have  been  without  "a  distinguishing  taste"  as  with  it.  Your  Bourbon,  on 
the  contrary,  a  five-mealed  man,  quaffing  right  Falernian  night  and  day ; 
and  wisely  esteeming  the  gratification  of  his  palate  of  such  importance,  as 
absolutely  to  send  from  Lisle  to  Paris — a  distance  of  I  know  not  how  many 
score  leagues — at  a  crisis,  too,  of  peculiar  difficulty — for  a  single  pate!* 
"  Go,"  cried  the  illustrious  exile  to  his  messenger ;  " dispatch,  mon  enfant! 
Mount  the  tri-color !  Shout  ViveleDiablel  Any  thing!  But  be 
sure  you  clutch  the  precious  compound  !  Napoleon  has  driven  me  from 
my  throne;  but  he  cannot  deprive  me  of  my  appetite!"  Here  was  cou- 
rage !  I  challenge  the  most  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Charles  to  produce  a 
similar  instance  of  indifference  to  danger  ! 

There  is  another  trait  in  the  character  of  Louis  which  equally  demands 
our  admiration,  and  proves  that  the  indomitable  firmness  may  be  sometimes 
associated  with  the  most  sensitive  and — I  had  almost  said — infantine  sen- 
sibility. Of  course,  it  will  be  perceived  that  I  allude  to  the  peculiar  ten- 
derness by  which  that  amiable  prince  was  often  betrayed,  even  into  tears, 
upon  occasions  when  ordinary  minds  would  have  manifested  comparative 
nonchalance.  I  have  been  assured  that  Louis  absolutely  wept  once  at 
Hartwell,  merely  because  oysters  were  out  of  season  ! — a  testaceous 
production,  to  which  he  was  remarkably  attached  ;f  so  much  so,  indeed, 

*  Ireland's  «  Hundred  Days." 
f  Whence  his  cognomen  of  Des  Huilres—by  corruption,  Dix-huit. 


1827.]  The  Man  with  the  Appetite.  59 1 

as  to  be  literally  ready  to  eat  them,  whenever  they  were  brought  into  his 
presence.* 

The  foregoing  reflections  have  originated,  I  regret  to  state,  in  a  retro- 
spect of  my  own  unhappy  case — a  case  so  peculiarly  lamentable  in  its 
nature,  that  I  am  compelled,  in  defiance  of  the  dictates  of  my  pride,  to 
submit  it  to  the  Public,  and,  through  the  medium  of  this  excellent  miscel- 
lany, solicit  aid.  Know,  then,  I  am  that  singularly-unfortunate  and  cala- 
mitously-situated individual,  whose  uncommon  appetite  of  late  has  so 
much  engrossed  the  attention  of  the  faculty  ;  and  who  is  generally  supposed 
to  have  generated  (by  some  unaccountable  phenomenon)  an  animal  of  the 
wolf  genus  in  his  stomach  or  abdomen.  Men  speak  of  Louis!  What 
were  the  gastronomical  feats  of  Louis  compared  with  mine  ?  What  would 
five  meals  a  day  be  to  me,  who  have  a  sixty-alderman  power,  and  could 
digest  an  elephant?  Talk  of  Milo,  indeed!  Pah!  what's  an  ox  at  a 
sitting  ?  I  could  eat  Milo  after  the  ox — horns  and  all !  Wish  I'd  the 
opportunity ! 

Excuse  me,  gentle  reader.  The  cormorant  within  ;  he  gnaw — 

gnaw — gnaws ;  and,  unless  I  instantly  sacrifice  a  hecatomb  of  mutton- 
chops  to  his  insatiate  maw,  there  is  no  knowing  what  may  happen  ! 

There! and  now,  while  the  beast  is  feeding: — — 

It  will  naturally  be  asked  to  what  I  attribute  this  "  devouring  rage ;" 
or,  rather,  this  "  rage  for  devouring?"  I  beg  leave  most  respectfully  to 
state,  that,  from  strong  internal  evidence,  1  am  induced  to  believe  that  the 
propagator  of  the  monster  now  within  me  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  that 
diabolical,  malicious,  and  appetite-creating  imp,  yclept  HALF- PAY  !f  Say, 
thou  malignant  and  unreasonable  restorative!  thou  worse  than  Tantalian 
torturer,  and  accursed  cause  of  the  unappeasable  pangs  which  consume  and 
distract  me ! — Say!  ere  I  knew  thee — when  soup,  and  fish,  and  flesh,  and 
fowl — the  wines  of  France,  the  preserves  of  the  West,  the  fruits  of  Sicily, 
and  though  last,  not  least,  "  in  our  dear  love,"  th*  cooling  and  exquisitely- 
refreshing  ices  of  her  hoary  JEtna ! — when  all  these,  ye  gods !  in  the  most 
gratifying  abundance,  daily  wooed  my  acceptance,  and  tempted  the  fasti- 
dious palate— say !  did  I  not  regard  them  with  the  most  stoical  indiffer- 
ence ?  Nay,  was  I  not  even  constrained — O  mirabile  dictu! — to  rouse 
my  idle  organs  into  actions,  and,  by  the  use  of  strong  stimulants,  actually 
compel  them  to  perform  their  cus^pmary  functions  ?  Yes,  yes,  alas  !  such 
was  then  my  enviable — my  halcyon  lot !  But  now — Centre  sans  gris! — 
Bear  with  me,  gentle  Public  !  My  heart  is  in  our  mess-room  at  Valetta, 
and  I  must  pause  till  it  come  back  to  me  ! 

In  appealing  to  the  well-known  generosity  of  the  British  Public,  and 
more  particularly  to  the  feelings  of  that  service  to  which  for  so  many  years 
I  had  the  honour  to  belong,  it  would  be  ill-judged  to  weary  them  with  a 
circumstantial  detail  of  the  gradations  by  which  I  have  arrived  at  the 
alarming  and  destitute  condition  in  which  I  now  find  myself.  Suffice  it : 
after  exhausting  the  hospitality  of  a  numerous  acquaintance,  who  soon — 
too  soon — alas !  discovered,  in  despite  of  all  my  forbearance  and  discre- 
tion, that,  contrary  to  the  received  maxim,  one  in  a  family  did  make  a 
difference,  when  that  one  happened  to  be  myself;  and  were,  in  conse- 

*  It  is  said  that  this  worthy  descendant  of  the  Good  Henri  used  to  put  a  barrel  of 
Colchester  oysters  daily,  hors  de  combat,  merely  to  give  him,  an  appetite. 

t  The  physicians,  indeed,  will  not  allow  this  5  but,  in  some  cases,  the  patients  are 
the  best  judges. 


592  A  Case  of  Distress.  [DEC. 

quence,  constrained  to  cut  me — I  was  eventually  thrown  upon  my  own 
resources,  and,  for  some  time  past,  have  subsisted  entirely  upon  my  half- 
pay,  which,  I  regret  to  state,  is  at  present  mortgaged  for  the  next  two 
years  to  my  butcher — a  highly-respectable  man,  with  a  large  family,  who 
has  at  length  been  compelled  to  intimate  to  me,  that  it  will  be  impossible 
for  him  to  supply  me  any  longer  upon  credit  without  considerable  detri- 
ment to  his  affairs. 

Thus  circumstanced,  I  fearlessly  throw  myfclf  upon  the  liberality  of  my 
countrymen,  in  the  full  assurance  of  obtaining  that  immediate  assistance 
which  my  unhappy  situation  requires.  But,  should  this  hope  prove  falla- 
cious; should  I  unfortunately  be  doomed  to  experience  the  chills  of  neg- 
lect, and  the  blighting  mildew  of  indifference,  I  must,  alas !  resort  to  the 
only  expedient  in  my  power,  and  close  with  Mr.  Cross,  of  Exeter  Change, 
who  has  offered  me  a  considerable  annuity  and  elephant's  allowance,  if  I 
will  consent  to  exhibit  my  unparalleled  powers  for  the  amusement  of  the 
Public.*  Oh,  Heavens!  that  ever  I  should  live  to  be  classed  with  the 
Bonassus  and  the  Living  Skeleton  ! — "  Here  !  walk  up,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men— the  most  extraordinary  sight — the  man  with  the  wolf  in  his  belly  ! 
devours  a  baron  of  beef  every  half-hour  !  Admittance,  two  shillings  while 
the  beast  is  feeding  !"f  But  why  thus  needlessly  alarm  myself?  Secure 
of  the  general  sympathy,  I  rest  satisfied  in  the  conviction  that  I  shall 

never  be  reduced  to  appear  in  so  horrible — so  disgusting  a 

Ha!  more  mutton-chops!     Quick — quick — quick!     He  eats — he 
gnaws  to  my  very 

Your  pardon,  generous  patrons- — your  pardon  !     This  rascal — my  other 

self — he .     As  Dominie  Sampson  says,  "  Woeful   man  that  I  am  ! 

who  shall  deliver  me  ?" 

JOHN  HUXGERFORD  CUKTIS, 
Late  of  His  Majesty's — • —  Regiment  of  Foot. 

95,  Swallow  Street,  0 

where  the  smallest  donations  will  be  thankfully 
received — whether  in  specie  or  provisions. 

N.  B.  Public  dinners  attended  at  the  shortest  notice. 


*  P.S.  Speaking  of  Mr.  Cross  and  Exeter  Change,  puts  me  in  mind  of  the  "  Beef- 
eaters" that  stand  at  the  door  of  that  establishment ;  and,  thence,  by  a  natural  transition 
of  mind,  to  the  subject  of  "  Beef-eaters"  in  general.  As  it  is  perfectly  clear,  notwith- 
standing the  absurd  attempted  derivations  from  "  Bufetier" — "  Boire-faiteur' — (side- 
board-keeper, and  cup-bearer)  &c.— that  "  Beef-eaters"  (I  speak  of  the  genuine 
"  Palace"  ones)  were  originally  appointed  foi;  the  express  duty  of  eating  teef;  thereby 
representing  in  a  manner,  and  illustrating  occasionally  for  the  instruction  of  foreigners, 
the  peculiar  powers  of  the  English  in  that  department  of  exertion— -taking  this  to  be 
indisputable,  I  would  venture  to  suggest  the  propriety  of  my  own  appointment  to  the  first 
of  these  situations  that  may  become  vacant.  As  I  shall  undertake — subject  to  penalty  in 
case  of  failure— to  perform  the  work  of  any  six  existing  "  Beef-eaters" — be  their  talentfe 
what  they  may— a  considerable  saving  would  accrue  (in  salary,  cloathing,  and  so  forth)  to 
the  public  service  from  my  nomination  :  and  as  it  is  the  concentration  of  value  in  the  indi- 
vidual, in  any  national  display  which  is  always  aimed  at— as  of  muscle  in  the  Champion 
of  England,  or  fat  in  the  Prize  Ox — the  reputation  of  the  country,  I  apprehend,  would  be 
better  sustained  by  my  employment—  as  well  as  my  own  necessities  (without  further 
trouble  to  the  community)  provided  for. 

t  That  this  process  may  be  witnessed,  and  the  curiosity  of  the  visitors  fully  grati- 
fied, Mr.  Cross  proposes  tbat  an  aperture,  of  convenient  shape  and  dimensions,  neatly 
framed  and  glazed,  be  made  in  my  abdomen  ;  an  operation  which  the  medical  gen- 
tleman wha  so  cleverly  cut  up  poor  Chuney  has  kindly  volunteered  to  perform.  He 
assures  me,  that  I  shall  feel  uopain  but  that  inserted  by  the  glazier. 


1827.]  [    593     ] 

A   DISSERTATION    ON    BEARDS,    HISTORICAL    AND    LITERARY. 

BY    AN   EMERTTUS   PROFESSOR    OF    SHAVING. 

Beatrice. — Lord!  I  could  not  endure  a  husband  with  a  beard  on  his  face.  I  had  rather  lie  in  the 
woollen. 

Lconatus. — You  may  light  upon  a  husband  that  hath  no  beard. 

Beatrice.— What  should  I  do  with  him?  Dress  him  in  my  apparel,  and  make  him  my  waiting  gen- 
tlewoman ?  He  that  hath  a  baard  is  more  than  a  youth— and  he  that  hath  no  beard  is  less  than  a  man  ; 
and  he  that  is  more  than  a  youth  is  not  for  me;  and  he  that  is  less  than  a  man,  1  am  not  for  him. 

Much  ado  about  Nothing.    Act  II.  Scene  I. 

I  HAVE  often  thought  that  the  history  of  fashions  would  form  a  very 
curious  and  interesting  volume.  It  would  give  us  a  more  direct  insight 
into  the  manners  and  customs  of  our  ancestors  in  domestic  life,  than  we 
can  ever  hope  to  attain  by  viewing  them  in  the  trim  and  formal  habits 
with  which  historians  have  invested  them.  It  would  enable  us  to  trace 
with  accuracy  the  variations  of  taste  in  different  generations,  and  would 
serve  as  a  barometer,  to  determine  the  degrees  of  civilization,  at  which  they 
had  arrived  at  different  periods  of  their  progress  from  barbarism  to  refine- 
ment. As  their  dresses  changed  from  skins  to  silks,  we  should  see  their 
manners  changing  from  brutality  to  elegance;  and  we  should  thus  hold 
up  to  the  philosopher  and  to  the  tailor  a  new  and  instructive  view  of 
human  nature.  I  despair,  however,  of  seeing  such  a  history,  written  as  it 
ous;ht  to  be,  because  the  mind  of  the  philosopher,  and  the  eye  of  the  tailor, 
seldom  centre  in  the  same  individual.  To  be  a  tailor  by  trade,  and  an 
author  by  profession,  is  a  destiny  which  has  not  befallen  many  of  our 
species.  Mr.  Place  is  the  only  living  person  within  my  knowledge,  who, 
writing  with  the  pen  in  one  hand,  and  stitching  with  the  needle  in  the 
other,  has  been  equally  sharp  and  pungent  with  both.  If  he  would  under- 
take the  work  which  I  have  suggested,  the  world  would  be  his  debtor; 
and,  as  the  researches  into  which  j£  must  inevitably  lead  him,  would  tend 
to  his  improvement,  both  as  a  fashioner  of  books  and  as  a  fashioner  of  gar- 
ments, he  would  suffer  no  loss  by  the  employment,  but  might  return,  at 
the  completion  of  it,  with  redoubled  zeal,  to  his  usual  occupation  of  patch- 
ing up  the  costume  and  the  constitution  of  his  country. 

It  is  my  misfortune  not  to  be  a  tailor.  If  I  had  ever  had  the  honour  of 
sitting  cross-legged  on  a  shop-board,  I  would  have  myself  attempted  the 
task,  which  I  now  call  upon  Mr.  Place,  if  he  has  any  love  for  the  works  of 
the  thimble,  to  execute  without  delay.  Had  I  been  brought  up  at  the 
feet  of  some  illustrious  fabricator,  amid  the  steaming  odours  of  goose  and 
cabbage,  I  would  have  taken  pattern  by  honest  Stowe,  and  would  have 
chronicled  the/uffs,  and  tufts,  and  taffetas  of  former  beaux,  in  all  the  pomp 
of  historic  narrative.  I  would  also  have  endeavoured  to  catch  some  of  the 
indescribable  graces  which  my  friend  B — ,  who  manufactures  cashmeres 
and  criticisms  for  the  blue-stockings  of  Paris,  has  thrown  over  his  erudite 
history  of  shawls  ;  and,  though  I  might  not,  like  him,  have  gained  success 
by  my  performance,  I  would  have  deserved  it,  like  him,  by  industry  and 
perseverance.  But  alas !  I  repeat  again,  I  am  no  tailor.  I  am  there- 
fore, utterly  unqualified  to  describe  the  strange,  and  numberless,  and 
evanescent  shades  in  the  alteration  of  fashions,  and  am  consequently 
unfit  to  immortalize  the  daring  fancies  and  creative  needles  of  the  Places 
and  Stulzes  of  former  generations.  But,  though  I  cannot  perform  all 
that  I  wish,  I  will  not  shrink  from  contributing  all  that  I  can  towards  the 
historic  labour  which  I  have  just  projected,  and  which,  I  trust,  some 

MM.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV^.  No.  24.  4G 


594  A  Dissertation  on  Beards,  [DEC. 

future  coat-collector,  as  rich  in  obsolete  wardrobes  as  Dr.  Meyrick  is  in 
worn-out  helms  and  hauberks,  will  hereafter  worthily  and  successfully 
accomplish.  I  will  note  as  scientifically  as  I  can  the  variations  of  fashion, 
which  have  fallen  within  the  sphere  of  my  own  particular  profession,  and 
will  thus  prove  to  the  world,  that  I  am'  myself  ready  to  act  upon  the 
exhortations  which  1  have  voluntarily  come  forward  to  deliver  to 
others. 

I  expect  to  bo  rejected  as  a  contributor  to  the  Monthly  Magazine,  when 
I  avow  that  I  am  nothing  more  than  a  retired  pogonotomist.  Yes,  I,  who 
have  taken,  without  trembling,  the  boldest  men  in  this  empire  by  the  nose, 
now  faint  with  terror,  as  I  confess,  anonymously,  to  an  unknown  editor, 
that,  though  I  now  make  flourishes  on  paper,  as  an  author,  with  the  pen, 
I  commenced  my  career  in  life  by  making  flourishes  on  beards  as  a  barber 
with  the  razor.  1  might  conceal  from  the  public  the  cause  of  so  won- 
drous a  change  in  my  avocations ;  but  I  scorn  all  unnecessary  disguise ; 
and  therefore  declare  without  hesitation,  that,  during  the  speculating 
mania  which  pervaded  the  land  a  few  years  ago,  I  disdained  to  deal  any 
longer  in  bubbles  of  soap  and  water.  1  forsook  my  business  to  dabble  in 
bubbles  of  nobler  promise  ;  and  when  those  bubbles  burst,  discovered  that 
my  business,  in  revenge,  had  forsaken  me.  I  was  not,  however,  disheartened 
by  the  discovery,  because  I  found  out,  upon  winding  up  my  accounts,  that 
I  had  realized,  by  my  speculations,  a  sum  on  which  I  could  retire  to  a 
spruce  little  cottage  in  the  Hampstead-road,  for  the  enjoyment  of  that 
suburban  repose,  of  which  we  metropolitans  are  so  deeply  enamoured. 
After  I  had  rusticated  there  some  weeks  in  all  the  dignity  of  a  new-made 
gentleman,  want  of  occupation  converted  me  into  a  glutton  of  books. 
The  same  cause  led  me,  at  a  later  period,  to  try  my  hand  at  concocting 
puns  for  the  Post,  and  paragraphs  for  the  Herald;  and  I  am  now,  in 
spite  of  nature,  and  education,  and  early  habits,  become,  I  know  not  how, 
a  regular  scribbler.  As  my  thoughts,  by  a  very  natural  process,  often 
recurred  to  the  subject-matter  of  my  past  latherings,  I  determined  that  the 
first  production  of  my  studies  should  be  a  history  of  the  various  vicissitudes 
which  have  attended  pogonotomy  in  different  ages  and  in  different  coun- 
tries, and  of  the  savage  controversies  and  the  sanguinary  wars  which  they 
have  occasionally  excited.  That  production  is  now  completed;  and  I 
feel  as  much  rapture  in  having  brought  it  to  a  close,  as  Gibbon  describes  him- 
self to  have  felt  in  traversing  his  terrace  at  Lausanne,  after  penning  the  last 
sentence  of  his  "  Decline  and  Fall,"  and  as  Bruce  may  be  supposed  to  have 
felt,  after  accomplishing  his  journey  to  the  previously  undiscovered  foun- 
tains of  the  Nile.  I  expect,  however,  to  be  told,  that  my  subject  is  not 
worth  the  labour  which  has  been  bestowed  upon  it;  and  if  I  am  so  told, 
I  will  not  presume  to  gainsay  the  assertion.  On  the  contrary,  I  will  chime 
in  with  every  objurgation  that  may  be  directed  against  me  for  wasting 
my  time  upon  trifles  'Might  as  hair"  instead  of  applying  it  to  matter  of 
graver  importance.  I  will  even  abstain  from  defending  myself,  by  the 
example  of  a  thousand  writers  of  high  authority  and  reputation,  who  have, 
each  in  their  day,  taken  pride  in  exalting  the  low,  and  amplifying  the 
little — and  will  suffer  my  reprovers  to  take  judgment  against  me  by 
default,  provided  they  will  permit  me,  in  return,  to  try  a  trick  of  my 
trade  upon  their  chins  the  first  time  they  may  -visit  the  vicinity  of 
Hampstead.  If  they  will  only  vouchsafe  me  that  honour,  I  will  pro- 
mise them  that  they  shall  not  in  a  hurry  stand  in  need  of  the  services  of 
another  barber.  My  revenge  shall  be  as  sharp  as  my  razor;  and  if  my 


1827.]  Historical  and  Literary.  595 

razor  do  not  cut  as  deep  as  their  sarcasms,  it  must  Lave  lost  its  edge  by 
disuse,  and  have  become  as  blunt  as  a  common  oyster -knife. 

I  might  here  dilate  upon  the  various  purposes  for  which  nature  provided 
man  with  a  hairy  appendage  to  his  chin,  were  not  such  a  task  rendered 
quite  superfluous  by  the  three  hundred  and  sixty -nine  closely-printed  folio 
pages,  which  Marcus  Antonius  Ulmus,  a  physician  of  Padua,  published  on 
the  subject  about  three  centuries  ago;  and  by  the  erudite  and  ever  me- 
morable quarto,  which  Pierius,  a  priest  of  Rome,  dedicated  to  Clement  the 
Seventh  about  the  same  time,  in  praise  of  its  beauty,  dignity,  and  unde- 
niable holiness.  Pagenstecher,  the  learned  jurist  of  Steenvord,  will 
enlighten  those  who  are  anxious  to  inquire  into  its  political  merits  and 
judicial  rights,  and  will  prove,  out  of  the  mouths  of  mystics,  moralists, 
philosophers,  theologians,  arid  historians,  that  it  is  given  to  man  as  a  signal 
ornament  and  distinction,  and  is  denied  to  woman,  on  account  of  the 
innate  loquacity,  dicacity,  and  garrulity  of  the  sex,  which  keep  her  jaws 
in  such  perpetual  motion,  as  to  afford  no  leisure  time  for  a  beard  to  sprout 
thereon.  I  shall  avoid  all  such  speculative  discussions,  as  unworthy  of  the 
barber  and  the  scholar;  and,  contenting  myself  with  the  humble  fame  of 
an  industrious  compiler,  shall  seek  nothing  more  than  to  form,  out  of  the 
slight  and  scattered  fragments  of  history,  a  concise  and  curious,  and  I 
hope  not  uninteresting,  account  of  the  decline  and  fall  of  the  once  bushy 
honours  of  the  human  beard. 

If  there  be  one  people  on  the  face  of  the  earth  whom  I  detest  more 
cordially  than  another,  it  is  that  people  of  opposite  and  contradictory 
qualities,  the  Jews.*  Obsequious  and  obdurate,  superstitious  and  irre- 
ligious, straining  at  gnats  and  swallowing  camels,  constantly  amassing  wealth, 
and  as  constantly  Jiving  in  the  most  squalid  filth  and  beggary,  they  are  at 
once  the  humblest  of  slaves,  and  the  most  imperious  of  masters,  to  every 
community  in  which  they  can  obtain  a  footing.  As  I  wish  to  get  rid  at 
once  of  every  disagreeable  recollection,  and  as  the  very  thought,  much  less 
sight,  of  a  Jew,  excites  my  spleen  and  raises  my  disgust,  I  will  begin,  since 
they  trace  back  their  history  to  times  of  which  we  have  no  other  records 
but  theirs,  by  emptying  my  common-place  book  of  all  it  contains  relative 
to  their  manner  of  decking  and  docking  the  beard.  From  their  first 
appearance,  down  to  their  final  dissolution  as  an  independent  nation,  they 
held  it  in  high  respect  and  honour.  The  beard  of  Aaron,  which  streamed 
like  a  grisly  meteor  to  the  wind,  is  always  mentioned  by  their  writers  in 
terms  of  hyperbolic  praise — as  is  also  that  of  John  the  Baptist,  who  is 
extolled  by  more  than  one  of  them  for  never  having  allowed  a  razor  to 
approach  his  throat.  In  imitation  of  these  their  prophets  and  their  priests, 
the  Jews  permitted  their  beards  to  grow  to  great  length,  and  were  fastidious 
to  a  fault  as  to  the  mode  of  cutting  and  adorning  it.  Their  history  affords 
a  singular  instance  of  their  nicety  of  feeling  on  this  point.  When  Hanun, 
the  Lord  of  the  Ammonites,  shaved  off  half  the  beard  of  David's  messen- 
gers, in  derision  of  their  master,  the  insult  was  felt  to  be  so  unpardonable, 
that  David  made  the  shavelings  tarry  at  Jericho  till  it  had  grown  again, 
being  afraid  lest  their  appearance  with  a  board  so  marred  and  mutilated 

*  For  this  dislike  I  have  high  authority.  In  Calvin's  case  [7  Rep.  17.  a.]  Lord  Coke 
says,  "All  infidels  (among  whom  he  reckoned  the  Jews,  2  Inst.507)are  in  law  per- 
pctui  inimici,  perpetual  enemies;  for  the  law  presumes  not  that  they  will  be  converted, 
that  being"  renwta  pofentia,  a  remote  possibility  :  for  between  them,  as  with  the 
devils,  whose  subjects  they  be,  aud  the  Christian,  there  is  perpetual  hostility,  and  can 
be  no  peace." 

4  G  2 


596  A  Dissertation  on  Beards,  [DEC. 

should  stir  the  people  up  to  some  sudden  act  of  mutiny  and  outrage. 
During  their  occupation  of  Judea,  they  cut  off  the  beard,  when  suffering 
under  heavy  calamity— but  at  present,  as  'Change  Alley,  the  constant 
witness  of  their  griefs,  and  gains,  and  glories,  can  testify,  they  reverse  the 
custom,  and  let  it  grow,  probably  in  imitation  of  Mephibosheth,  who  left 
his  own  untrimmed  from  the  day  that  David  departed  in  trouble  and 
sorrow  from  Jerusalem,  to  the  day  that  he  returned  to  it  again  triumph- 
antly in  peace. 

If  I  turn  from  the  Jews  to  the  Greeks,  I  find  that  in  that  early  period 
of  their  history,  which  is  styled  the  heroic  age,  the  beard  flourished  in 
undoubted  honour.  There  are  several  passages  in  Homer  which  shew, 
that,  if  a  vanquished  enemy  could  succeed  in  touching  his  conqueror's 
beard,  the  rude  laws  of  war,  which  then  prevailed,  compelled  him  to  give 
quarter  to  the  suppliant,  who  so  demanded  it.  Young  men  were  also 
accustomed  to  cut  off  the  first  hair  of  their  beards,  and  to  dedicate  it,  with 
great  formality,  to  the  gods,  as  a  mark  of  their  gratitude  for  the  divine  pro- 
tection, which  they  had  received  during  the  numerous  dangers  of  infancy 
and  childhood.  This  practice  prevailed  universally  in  Greece  till  the 
beginning  of  the  Pelopormesian  war,  when  the  razor  first  came  into  use, 
and  brought  devastation  to  the  blooming  honours  of  the  chin.  At  that 
time,  however,  shaving  was  considered  the  index  of  the  most  unblushing 
and  profligate  effeminacy  of  manners ;  and  the  sneers  which  were  cast 
upon  Cleisthenes,  who  first  practised  it,  have  survived  all  other  accounts 
of  that  dandy  of  antiquity.  Aristophanes  took  every  opportunity  to 
denounce  the  innovation,  which  was  thus  introduced  into  the  costume  of 
the  face.  In  his  political  comedy  of  the  Knights,  he  makes  one  of  the 
characters,  who  is  appointed  general  reformer  of  abuses,  say,  "  that  he  will 
allow  no  man  to  speak  in  public  whose  chin  is  not  bearded ;"  on  which 
another  of  the  characters  immediately  asks.  "  Where  then  are  Cleisthenes 
and  Strato  to  exercise  their  oratory  ?"  In  his  Ecclesiazusaa,  where  the 
women  disguise  themselves  as  men,  and,  like  our  female  reformers  of 
1819,  attend  political  meetings,  one  of  them  is  made  to  speak  in  terms  of 
great  praise  of  the  beautiful  beard  of  Epicrates,  and  to  ask  whether  it  will 
be  possible  for  any  body  to  take  her  for  a  woman,  after  she  has  tied  as 
large  a  beard  under  her  chin.  Agyrrius,  she  says,  remained  undiscovered 
under  the  massive  beard  of  Pronomus ;  and  yet  the  wretch  was  formerly  a 
woman,  though  he  is  now  the  greatest  man  in  all  the  city.  In  his 
Thesmophoriazusse,  the  poet  stickles  as  strenuously  for  long  beards  as 
ever  parson  stickled  for  heavy  tythes.  The  fun  of  two  or  three  whole 
scenes  depends  entirely  on  the  reluctance,  which  one  of  the  characters 
exhibits  to  be  shaved.  Euripides  is  introduced  upon  the  stage  in  dreadful 
alarm,  in  consequence  of  information  which  has  just  reached  him,  that 
the  women  of  Athens  had  entered  into  a  plot  to  take  away  his  life,  in 
revenge  of  the  sneers  and  insults  which  he  was  perpetually  casting  upon 
them  in  his  tragedies.  He  requests  his  friend  Agatho  to  appear  in  their 
assembly  as  a  woman,  and  to  speak  boldly  in  his  behalf.  Agatho,  natu- 
rally enough,  asks,  "  Why  the  tragic  poet  cannot  appear  there  in  the 
same  disguise  himself."  Euripides  replies  : — 

"  I'll  briefly  state  my  reasons —first,  I'm  known, 

And  then,  I'm  old,  and  grey,  and  wear  a  beard. 

But  you,  my  friend,  are  handsome,  young,  and  comely, 

With  smooth-shaved  beard  and  trim  ;  — besides,  your  voice 

Sounds  shrilly  like  a  woman's,  whilst  your  gait 


1827.]  Historical  and  Literary.  597 

Is  soft,  and  delicate,  and  mine'd  so  finely, 
That,  on  my  life,  they'll  ne'er  discover  you. 

Ag. — Euripides ! 

^Eur.— Whatis't? 

Ag. — 'Twas  you  that  sung, — 
"  Thou  deem'st  life  to  be  precious — cans't  thou  not 
Believe  thy  father  deems  it  precious,  too  ?" 

Eur. — The  verse  is  mine— what  then  ? 

Ag. — Why  never  dream, 
That  we  shall  volunteer  to  bear  for  you 
Your  adverse  fortune — we  were  mad  indeed, 
And  worse  than  mad,  to  think  on't— Firmly  then 
Resolve  to  meet  the  fate  you  cannot  shun. 

Agatho,  having  thus  refused,  Mnesilochus,  fired  with  a  generous  indig- 
nation at  his  treachery  towards  Euripides,  offers  to  go  in  his  stead.  Euri- 
pides bids  him  strip.  Mnesilochus  strips  willingly;  hut  when  Euripides 
proposes  to  shave  him,  and  borrows  a  razor  for  that  purpose  from  Agatho, 
lie  makes  a  very  strenuous  effort  to  retract  his  offer.  Euripides  will  not 
let  him — but  forthwith  shaves  one  side  of  his  face,  in  spite  of  his  many 
cries  and  struggles.  Mnesilochus  attempts  to  run  away.  Euripides 
threatens  to  knock  him  down  if  he  does  riot  immediately  stop  both  his 
bawling  and  his  running.  The  wretch  is  frightened,  and  submits  to  have 
the  other  side  of  his  face  shaved,  but  not  without  exclaiming  long  and 
loudly  against  his  unhappy  destiny.  The  dialogue  then  continues  : — 

Eur. — Tush,  man,  ne'er  fret  yourself  for  such  a  loss, 
But  see  how  spruce,  and  trim,  and  brave  you  look. 
Say— shall  I  bring  a  mirror  ? 

Mn. — If  you  please. 

Eur. — Why,  there  it  is,  then— dost  thou  see  thyself? 

Mn. — By  Jove,  not  I — 'tis  Cleisthenes  I  see. 

Eur. — Rise  up,  and  let  me  singe  these  hairs  away. 

Mn. — Alas  !  Alas !  he'll  scald  me  like  a  pig. 

Mnesilochus,  being  thus  shaved,  is  sent  into  the  assembly  of  women. 
When  he  has  taken  his  seat  among  them,  and  has  begun  to  congratulate 
himself  upon  the  success  of  his  stratagem,  and  is  listening  with  silent  satis- 
faction to  the  smart  tales  which  they  are  telling  of  each  other,  under  the 
idea  that  no  male  is  present,  the  chorus  starts  up,  and  bids  them  cease 
their  chattering — for  a  woman  "  fiery  red  with  speed,"  is  approaching  the 
place  of  their  meeting;  whereupon  Cleisthenes  immediately  makes  his 
appearance,  and  thus  addresses  them  : — 

"  Dear  dames  of  Athens,  sisters  of  my  soul, 

How  fondly  I  adore  you,  let  my  cheeks, 

My  beardless  cheeks,  proclaim — you  know  I  love 

To  ape  the  woman,  and  I  madly  dote 

On  all  your  quaint  devices.     I  have  tidings, 

Tidings  which  near  affect  you— shall  I  tell  them  ? 

Chor. — Speak  out,  my  boy — for  boy  I  needs  must  call  thee, 
Whilst  thus  thy  chin  is  cheated  of  its  beard. 

He  then  informs  the  women  of  the  trick  which  Euripides  has  put  upon 
them  through  the  agency  of  some  paltry  scoundrel,  who  has  submitted  to 
be  shaved,  and  then  come  among  them  as  a  spy.  Mnesilochus  boldly 
affirms  that  the  story  of  Cleisthenes  is  incredible  : — 

«  Say — can  you  credit  such  a  tale  as  this 
When  told  by  such  a  thing  ?    Lives  there  a  man, 
So  lost  to  all  the  feelings  of  a  man, 
As  would  for  any  bribe  that  wealth  could  give, 


598  A  Dissertation  on  Beards,  [Dfcc. 

Submit  to  the  dire  shame  of  being  shavM  ? 
By  the  dread  goddesses,  I'll  not  believe  it !" 

There  is  a  great  deal  more  to  the  same  effect,  which  I  purposely  abstain 
from  translating.  Indeed  I  should  not  have  quoted  so  much  as  I  have 
done,  had  I  not  been  anxious  to  refute  the  universally-received  opinion, 
that  Alexander  the  Great  was  the  inventor  of  shaving.  Chrysippus  was 
the  author  of  this  fiction.  Atbenseus  gave  it  currency  and  circulation  in 
his  Dinner  Philosophers ;  and  it  has  been  regularly  repeated,  without  any 
examination  into  its  truth,  by  every  author,  who  has  written  on  the  beard 
from  his  time  down  to  the  last  written  article  on  the  subject  in  the  Ency- 
clopedia Britannica.,  The  story  has  therefore  gained  some  authority  by 
prescription ;  but  no  prescription  can  stand  against  the  facts  which  I  have  just 
cited,  and  which,  by-the-by,  are  by  no  means  of  an  isolated  description. 
It  is  upon  record,  that  Dionysius  the  tyrant,  who  died  some  years  before 
Alexander  was  born,  taught  his  daughters  the  use  of  the  razor,  in  order  to 
avoid  the  risk  of  exposing  his  throat  to  a  republican  barber.  The  Ephori, 
on  entering  into  office,  regularly  issued  an  edict,  forbidding  the  Lacedae- 
monians to  nourish  their  beards ;  whilst  the  Byzantines  and  Rhodians 
absolutely  inflicted  punishment  on  those  who  did  not  shave  them  away. 
There  is  also  a  story  told  of  Phocion,  which  militates  strongly  with  the- 
probability  of  Alexander's  claim  to  the  original  discovery  of  shaving. 
Plutarch  informs  us,  that,  on  some  public  occasion,  Phocion  called  upon 
an  individual  of  the  name  of  Alcibiades,  who  was  distinguished  for  the 
prolixity  of  his  beard,  to  corroborate  a  statement  which  he  had  made. 
To  curry  favour  with  the  people,  Alcibiades,  instead  of  corroborating, 
flatly  contradicted  it.  Phocion  walked  slowly  up  to  him,  and  taking  hold 
of  his  beard,  as  if  to  smooth  it  down,  said,  in  the  hearing  of  the  assembled 
people,  "  You  should  have  shaved  off  this  symbol  of  an  honest  man, 
before  you  set  up  the  trade  of  a  shameless  liar."  That  the  fashion  of 
dispensing  with  the  beard  had  become  very  prevalent  in  Greece  in  the 
time  of  Alexander,  seems  probable  from  the  obstinate  attachment  which 
Diogenes,  who  loved  to  run  counter  to  the  vulgar,  displayed  to  his  own. 
It  appeared  to  him  to  be  as  ridiculous  to  deprive  a  man  of  his  beard  as  a 
lion  of  its  mane — and  he  wore  his  own,  he  said,  that  he  might  never  forget 
that  he  was  a  man,  endowed  with  a  thinking  soul.  He  considered  the 
act  of  shaving  as  the  outward  expression  of  an  inward  willingness  to  over- 
turn the  law  of  nature,  a  notion,  which  explains  his  object  in  once  asking 
a  smug-faced  fop,  whether  he  did  not  blame  nature  for  making  him  a  man 
instead  of  a  woman.  The  philosophers,  who  succeeded  him,  acted  in 
conformity  with  the  same  notion  for  several  generations,  after  the  rest  of 
their  fellow-countrymen  had  renounced  all  barbal  honours.  A  long  beard 
and  a  tattered  cloak  were  the  outward  and  visible  signs  of  a  lover  of  wis- 
dom, even  so  late  as  the  beardless  days  of  Plutarch,  who,  in  one  of  his 
moral  treatises,  remarks,  that  something  more  than  these  two  ingredients 
is  wanted  to  constitute  a  real  philosopher.  Lucian,  in  his  Eunuch, 
observes,  that,  if  those  who  have  the  longest  beards  are  the  wisest 
philosophers,  he-goats  are  the  wisest  philosophers  in  the  world.  A 
writer  in  the  Anthology  has  embodied  the  same  idea  in  a  Greek  epi- 
gram, and  hence  arose  the  proverb,  "  I  see  the  beard  and  cloak,  but 
wish  to  know  where  is  the  philosopher."  It  would  have  been  well 
for  these  soi-disant  sages,  if  they  had  nourished  their  beards,  for  the 
excellent  reason  of  the  old  Laconian,  who,  when  he  was  asked  why 
lie  let  his  white  beard  grow  to  such  a  length,  said,  that  it  was  in  hopes 


1827.]  Historical  and  Literary.  599 

that  the  continual  sight  of  it  would  prevent  him  from  committing  any  act 
that  might  disgrace  its  whiteness.  Had  the  philosophers  of  Greece  been 
influenced  as  a  body  by  such  virtuous  motive?,  her  comic  writers  and  her 
historians  would  have  had  less  cause  to  accuse  them  of  fraud,  and  avarice, 
and  treachery,  and  almost  every  other  vice,  that  degrades  and  defiles  the 
purity  of  human  nature. 

Before  I  take  leave  of  my  friends  in  Greece,  I  cannot  help  noticing 
a  singular  phenomenon,  which  is  said  to  have  occurred  in  one  of  its- 
colonial  dependencies,  and  which  Alexander  Sanderson — the  "Alexander 
ah  Alexandro"  of  Waverley — has  noticed,  in  his  "Genial  Days,"  without 
stating  how  he  came  by  the  knowledge  of  it.  T  have  hunted  for  it  in 
vain  in  various  classic  authors,  and  therefore  partly  suspect  it  to  be  an 
experiment  made  by  my  friend  Sawney,  in  one  of  his  drunken  moments, 
on  the  credulity  of  his  readers.  "  It  is  a  singular  fortune,"  says  he, 
"which  attends  the  priestess  of  Minerva,  at  Halicarnassus.  As  often  as 
any  misfortune  is  going  to  befall  the  Amphictyan  colonists,  who  are  settled 
in  that  country,  a  large  beard  sprouts  upon  her  chin,  and,  by  its  magni- 
tude, gives  warning  of  the  extent  of  mischief  which  is  to  follow.  A  simi- 
lar phenomenon  is  not  uncommon  in  Caria;  the  inhabitants  know,  that, 
when  the  females,  who  are  dedicated  to  the  service  of  the  gods,  have  hairs 
growing  in  their  cheeks  and  chins,  they  are  capable  of  divining  future 
events."  How  the  Carian  ladies  came  by  this  strange  qualification,  or 
how  they  lost  it,  I  pretend  not  to  say.  Sawney  may  have  learned  the 
story  from  some  of  their  descendants,  who  sailed  in  a  sieve  from  Aleppo 
to  Scotland — for  the  witches,  who  unfolded  the  secrets  of  futurity  to  Mac- 
beth, must  have  been  of  the  same  complexion  and  clan,  if  we  are  to  credit 
the  language  in  which  he  addresses  them  : — 


-You  should  be  women  ! 


And  yet  your  beards  forbid  me  to  interpret 
That  you  are  so.'* 

But  T  abstain  from  saying  more  on  bearded  women  at  present,  as  I 
intend  to  dedicate  a  page  to  their  honour,  before  I  bring  this  historical 
compilation  to  a  close. 

It  is  evident  from  several  passages  in  the  most  esteemed  Latin  authors, 
that  the  early  Romans  were  as  averse  as  most  other  savages  to  the  use  of 
the  razor.  The  large  white  beard  of  Xuma  is  extolled  more  than  once 
by  the  complimentary  muse  of  Virgil :  and  the  honest  beard  of  his  sub- 
jects is  "familiar  as  household  words"  in  the  mouth  of  the  caustic  Juvenal. 
Indeed  that  satyrist  assures  us,  that  the  first  inhabitants  of  Rome  looked 
upon  the  beard  with  so  much  honour,  that  they  visited  with  condign 
punishment  any  disrespect  shewn  to  it  by  the  junior  members  of  the  com- 
munity. The  same  feeling  prevailed  for  more  than  five  hundred  years 
among  their  descendants,  and  led  them  to  burden  the  chins  of  their  gods 
very  lavishly  with  these  hairy  appendages.  With  the  exception  of 
Apollo,  all  the  images  of  their  gods  were  well  bearded — and,  strange  as  it 
may  appear,  even  the  images  of  two  of  their  goddesses  were  sometimes 
similarly  decorated.  It  will  perhaps  excite  a  smile  in  the  unlearned  reader 
to  be  informed,  that  Venus  was  one  and  Fortune  the  other  of  these  .extra- 
ordinarily gifted  female  divinities.  Macrobius  has  left  us  a  description  of 
the  former,  and  Augustine  of  the  latter,  with  the  additional  information, 
that  she  was  invoked  for  no  gift  so  often  as  that  of  a  prolix  and  handsome 
beard.  We  learn  from  Persius,  that  when  a  devotee  particularly  wished 


600  A  Dissertation  on  Beards,  [DEC. 

to  propitiate  his  gods,  he  gave  them  a  beard  of  gold — an  honour  which 
sometimes  exposed  their  godships  to  very  awkward  accidents  and  predica- 
ments. ^Esculapius  had  his  beard  twice  torn  up  by  the  roots  in  Sicily ; 
and,  if  we  are  to  credit  Lucian,  the  cloud-compelling  Jupiter,  in  spite  of 
the  thunder  with  which  he  was  plentifully  armed,  was  craven  enough  to 
submit  in  quiet  to  a  similar  indignity.  When  beards  were  thus  mixed  up 
with  the  religious  feelings  of  the  country,  it  does  not  appear  strange  that 
a  man  without  a  beard,  or  with  only  a  small  one,  should  have  been  looked 
upon  almost  as  a  curiosity.  One  of  the  ^Emilian  family  acquired  the  nick- 
name of  Little  Beard,  and  figures  away  in  Livy  as  Quinctus  J&  mill  us 
Barbula.  It  would  have  been  fortunate  for  the  senators,  who  witnessed 
the  sack  of  Rome  by  Brennus,  had  they  deserved  a  similar  appellation — but, 
unfortunately,  they  were  so  bountifully  provided  with  beard,  and  so  scantily 
with  brains,  that  they  could  not  brook  the  unintentional  insult  offered  to 
the  bearded  dignity  of  their  colleague  Papirius  by  an  admiring  barbarian, 
and  so  got  themselves  all  murdered  at  one  fell  swoop  in  a  hopeless  attempt 
to  avenge  it.  The  Roman,  who  first  attempted  to  bring  his  countrymen 
to  a  smoother  state  of  chin,  was  P.  Ticinius  Mena,  who,  in  the  year  of  the 
city  454,  introduced  into  it  a  troop  of  barbers  from  Sicily.  His  efforts 
were  attended  with  partial  success ;  but  no  Roman,  if  Pliny's  authority 
is  entitled  to  belief,  dared  to  shave  every  day  until  Scipio  Africanus,  who 
had  no  occasion  to  fear  the  charge  of  effeminacy,  set  them  the  example. 
A  remarkable  revolution  shortly  afterwards  ensued  in  the  Roman  face. 
The  reign  of  long  beards  passed  away,  and  though  Cato  endeavoured  to 
restore  it  along  with  the  republic,  the  fortune  of  the  razor  was  triumphant, 
and  the  whole  Roman  world  by  the  time  of  Augustus  consented  to  be 
shaved.  It  must  not,  however,  be  concealed,  that,  even  after  shaving  had 
become  the  rule  of  fashion,  and  not  the  exception,  the  "lords  of  human 
kind"  suffered  their  beards  to  grow  when  they  were  suffering  under  severe 
calamity.  Julius  Caesar,  on  hearing  of  the  massacre  of  the  legion  which 
he  had  placed  under  the  command  of  Titurius,  vowed  not  to  shave  his 
beard  until  he  had  avenged  it.  Mark  Antony,  after  the  battle  of  Actium, 
neglected  his  hair,  and  allowed  a  thick  heavy  beard,  1  translate  the  words 
of  Plutarch,  to  droop  upon  his  bosom.  It  is  recorded  in  the  life  of  Cali- 
gula, that,  on  learning  the  death  of  his  sister  Drusiila,  with  whom  he  had 
been  incestuously  connected,  he  was  so  overwhelmed  with  sorrow,  that  he 
retired  suddenly  from  Rome  in  the  night,  and  returned  to  it  some  days 
afterwards  with  a  long  beard  and  dishevelled  hair.  Indeed  these  were  the 
symptoms  of  deep  mourning  even  in  the  early  ages  of  the  iron  rule  of 
Rome.  They  are  mentioned  as  such  by  Livy,  when  he  is  describing  the 
mode  in  which  the  people  expressed  their  grief  for  the  fate  of  Manlius, 
and  again  when  he  is  noticing  the  very  curious  manner  in  which  the  cen- 
sors treated  an  impatient  fellow,  who  had  taken  in  sad  dudgeon  a  hasty 
vote  of  censure,  which  the  sovereign  people  had  passed  against  him  for  his 
conduct  during  his  consulship.  It  appears  that  this  coxcomb — Marcus 
Livius  was  his  name — gave  up,  in  consequence  of  it,  all  interference  in 
public  affairs  for  eight  years,  and  almost  banished  himself  from  decent 
society.  In  the  consulship  of  the  celebrated  M.  Marcellus,  he  was  lured 
back  to  Rome  by  that  fortunate  and  victorious  general.  As  he  dressed, 
himself  in  tattered  clothes,  and  went  about  the  streets  with  matted  hair 
and  an  enormous  beard,  and  exhibited  in  his  countenance  and  demeanour 
a  deep  sense  of  the  injury  which  he  conceived  himself  to  have  received ; 
the  censors,  to  prevent  mischief,  compelled  him  not  only  to  dress  con- 


1827.]  Historical  and  Liter  art/.  601 

sistently  with  his  rank  and  fortune,  but  also  to  submit  to  a  salutary 
shaving,  and,  after  dragging  him  into  the  senate  house,  made  him  consent 
to  discharge  several  important  public  duties,  which  they  imposed  upon 
him.  It  must  have  been  an  amusing  spectacle  to  have  seen  the  censors 
seizing  on  the  ex-consul,  stripping  him  of  his  rags,  and  forcing  his  patrician 
throat  under  the  razor  of  a  plebeian  tonsor.  What  would  I  not  give  to 
see  a  similar  scene  enacted  in  the  streets  of  London.  Why  did  not  tho 
respectable  alderman,  who  incurred  the  indignation  of  his  fellow  citizens, 
a  few  years  ago,  for  telling  them  that  half  their  London  was  burnt,  when 
not  even  a  chimney  was  on  fire — why  did  not  the  sagacious  Atkins  retire 
immediately  to  his  seat  in  Surrey,  and  meditate,  in  solitary  moodiness, 
upon  the  malice  of  mankind,  ainid  the  sympathizing  sorrow  of  cabbages 
and  cauliflowers?  By  this  time  his  beard  would  have  grown  into  a  curio- 
sity, and  would  have  filled  the  coach  of  any  magisterial  Marcellus,  who 
might  have  endeavoured  to  lure  him  back  to  the  citizens  of  Walbrook. 
Methinks  I  see  him,  on  his  restoration,  wandering  slowly  past  the  Man- 
sion-house, the  very  image  of  a  distressed  old  clothesman!  Even  now 
the  censors  of  the  city — the  marshals,  and  their  men — are  taking  him  into 
custody,  and  dragging  him,  a  reluctant  victim,  to  a  radical  shaver.  The 
suds  are  already  on  his  face — the  razor  is  already  drawn  across  his  cheek, 
and  nothing  is  wanted  to  complete  his  purification  for  higher  city  prefer- 
ments, except  the  descent  of  Gog  and  Magog  from  their  pedestals  to  witness 
and  enjoy  it.  Even  they  are  near  at  hand.  Guildhall  is  expanding  its  gates 
to  give  the  giants  egress,  and,  conscious  of  returning  glory,  is  determined 
not  to  close  them  till  the  cry  of  "fire,  fire!"  is  once  more  heard  within  its 
walls,  and  Atkins  is  again  proclaimed  dictator  over  all  the  tradesmen  and 
turtles  in  the  city  of  London. 

I  must  not,  in  my  enthusiasm,  forget  to  mention,  that  the  striplings  of 
Rome  dedicated  the  day,  on  which  they  first  performed  the  important 
ceremony  of  shaving,  to  feasting,  and  banqueting,  and  other  important 
solemnities.  It  was  the  same  epoch  in  their  lives  that  coming  of  age  is 
in  ours,  and  was  celebrated  with  all  the  pride  and  pomp  of  circumstance 
becoming  such  an  event.  Nero  gave  to  these  festivals  the  name  of  "  Ludi 
Juvenales;"  and  when  he  kept  his  own,  put  the  crispings  of  his  beard 
into  a  vase  of  gold,  and  after  adorning  them  with  pearls  of  the  purest 
whiteness,  dedicated  them  to  the  Jupiter  of  the  Capitol.  Apollo  and  Venus 
were  sometimes  honoured  with  similar  offerings;  and  Chaucer,  in  his 
knight's  tale,  rigidly  adheres  to  the  practice  of  antiquity,  when  he  makes 
Arcite  devote  his  beard  to  Mars,  in  the  following  manner:— 

"  And  eke  to  this  avow  I  will  me  bind; 

My  beard,  my  hair  that  hangeth  low  adown, 

That  never  yet  did  feel  offencyoun 

Of  Rasour  ne  of  Sheer,  I  wooll  thee  yeve."  (give.) 

From  the  curious  amalgamation  which  he  repeatedly  makes  of  the  man- 
ners and  customs  of  different  ages  and  countries,  and  from  the  constant 
anachronisms  of  which  he  is  guilty,  I  should  be  inclined  to  suspect  that 
he  did  not  so  much  regard  the  practice  of  antiquity  in  this  passage,  as 
that  which  the  monastic  orders  of  his  time  had  borrowed  from  it.  When- 
ever an  individual  became  a  member  of  them,  his  beard  was  blest  with 
great  formality,  and  then  cut  off  and  consecrated  to  God.  Both  the 
Greek  and  Latin  churches  had  a  service  for  such  consecration  in  the  early 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  24.  4  H 


602  A  Dissertation  on  Beards,  [DEC. 

oges;  and  if  I  may  take  the  word  of  a  writer  in  the  Encyclopedia  Britan- 
nica,  it  still  retains  its  place  in  the  Euchology  of  the  Gree'ks. 

From  the  time  of  Augustus  down  to  that  of  Hadrian,  none  but  the  philo- 
sophers, as  they  styled  themselves,  wore  beards.  With  the  reign  of 
Hadrian  the  beard  resumed  its  former  dignity,  as  if  to  convince  the  world 
that  fashions  were  as  liable  to  change  as  either  weathercocks  or  women. 
Just  as  Henry  Plantagenet,  Duke  of  Anjou;  invented  shoes  with  inordi- 
nately long  points,  to  conceal  an  excrescence  in  one  of  his  feet ;  and  as 
Charles  the  Seventh  of  France  introduced  long  coats  to  hide  his  ill-made 
legs;  and  as  Duviller,  an  eminent  professor  of  my  own  art,  in  the  days  of 
the  Spectator,  created  full-bottomed  wigs  to  conceal  an  awkward  eleva- 
tion in  the  shoulder  of  the  Dauphin  ;  did  the  Emperor  Hadrian  revive  the 
fashion  of  retaining  the  beard  to  conceal  certain  ugly  excrescences  in  his 
chin.  His  example  was  imitated  by  all  his  successors,  save  Caracalla, 
Heliogabalus,  and  Justinian,  and,  as  may  naturally  be  supposed,  was 
followed  by  their  admiring  courtiers  and  loving  subjects.  Antoninus  par- 
ticularly distinguished  himself  by  the  patronage  which  he  bestowed  upon 
the  beard.  Spartianus  mentions,  as  a  mark  of  that  emperor's  policy  and 
probity,  that  he  never  gave  a  centurion's  commission  to  any  man  who  was 
not  robust  in  person  and  respectable  in  character,  nor  a  military  tribune- 
ship,  which  is  equivalent  to  a  colonel's  command  at  present,  to  any  officer 
who  was  not  adorned  by  a  full  and  flowing  beard.  Whether  Constantino 
judged  of  the  merits  of  his  officers  by  the  same  criterion  I  do  not  pretend 
to  know ;  but  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  he  took  pride  in  the  title 
of  n»yw»«Tflf,  or  Great  Beard,  which  his  soldiers  conferred  upon  him.  It  was 
perhaps  owing  to  a  sudden  sight  of  that  hairy  prodigy,  that,  early  in  the 
reign  of  his  son  Constantius,  a  woman  gave  birth  to  an  infant,  which  had, 
on  its  entrance  into  the  world,  a  stiff  black  beard,  to  say  nothing  of  two 
mouths,  two  small  ears,  two  large  teeth,  and  four  moderate-sized  eyes, 
which  the  philosophic  Cardan  assures  us  it  possessed.  The  Emperor 
Julian,  along  with  the  dominions,  inherited  the  admiration  of  his  ancestors 
for  the  beard  ;  and  what  is  more  to  my  point,  wrote  a  learned  and  witty 
treatise  in  defence  of  it.  The  inhabitants  of  Antioch,  whose  refined  habits 
taught  them  to  bear  the  inconvenience  of  shaving  for  the  comfort  of  being 
shaved,  used  every  effort  in  their  power  to  bring  the  imperial  beard  into 
contempt  and  disrepute.  Forgetful  of  the  respect  due  to  legitimate  power, 
they  libelled  his  imperial  majesty,  when  he  entered  their  walls,  by  saying 
that  a  butcher  of  victims  ($vniv),  and  not  a  king,  had  come  to  take  up  his 
residence  among  them.  They  even  gave  him  the  nickname  of  "  Goat," 
and  swore  that  his  beard  was  fit  for  nothing  else  than  to  be  twisted  into 
ropes.  Though  the  philosophic  emperor  disdained  to  take  corporal  ven- 
geance on  these  insolent  caitiffs,  he  did  not  let  them  off  entirely  scot-free. 
He  wrote  his  Misopogon,  or  Enemy  of  the  Beard,  in  which  he  lashed 
their  intemperance,  impiety,  and  injustice,  at  first  with  lively  irony,  and 
at  last  with  serious  and  bitter  invective.  As  his  work,  which  is  seldom 
read  even  by  scholars,  has  never  to  my  knowledge  been  translated  into 
English,  I  may  perhaps  be  excused,  considering  its  natural  connexion  with 
the  subject  matter  of  this  article,  for  inserting  a  short  extract  from  it,  not 
so  much  as  a  specimen  of  the  style  in  which  its  author  retaliated  on  his 
licentious  and  effeminate  accusers,  as  of  his  personal  appearance,  habits, 
and  character.  The  extract,  which  I  have  selected,  possesses  some 
interest,  not  merely  because  it  contains  a  distinct  summary  of  all  the 
annoyances  which  beset  the  heroes  of  the  beard,  but  also  because  it  is  the 


1 827.]  Historical  and  Literary.  603 

very  passage  which  the  friends  of  the  Abbe  de  la  Bleterie  adjured  him, 
in  the  name  of  the  French  nation,  not  to  translate,  on  account  of  its 
extreme  offensiveness  to  their  fastidious  notions  of  delicacy  and  decorum. 
To  render  it  intelligible,  I  ought  to  premise  that,  throughout  the  work, 
Julian's  method  of  attacking  the  people  of  Antioch  is  by  accusing  himself 
of  folly  and  incapacity  in  not  adopting  their  customs,  which  he  "  defends 
after  a  sort,"  as  praiseworthy  and  excellent.  The  extract  is  as  follows: — 
"There  is  no  law  which  prohibits  a  man  from  either  praising  or  blaming 
himself.  Now,  though  I  am  very  anxious  to  praise  myself,  I  find  it 
impossible;  but,  when  I  strive  to  blame  myself,  1  iind  a  thousand  ways  in 
which  I  can  do  it.  I  will  begin  first  with  my  face.  As  it  is  not,  I  think, 
either  very  handsome,  or  very  comely,  or  very  youthful,  I  have  added  to 
it,  out  of  pure  churlishness  of  temper,  a  long  thick  beard,  taking  that  ven- 
geance upon  it  for  no  other  cause  than  its  want  of  beauty.  For  the  same 
reason  I  let  the  lice  disport  themselves  in  it,  just  like  animals  in  a  forest, 
and  I  disable  myself  from  either  eating  largely,  or  drinking  greedily — for 
I  must  needs  be  always  on  my  guard,  lest  1  unintentionally  eat  my  beard 
along  with  my  bread.  I  care  not  a  straw  about  it  on  the  score  of  kissing 
or  getting  kissed — and  yet  the  beard  appears  to  have  this  as  well  as  other 
inconveniency,  that  it  does  not  permit  its  possessor  to  fasten  a  smooth  lip 
on  the  soft,  and  therefore  sweeter,  lip  of  woman,  to  borrow  an  expression 
from  a  poetical  eulogist  of  Daphne.  You  say.  however,  that  ropes 
ought  to  be  made  of  it.  I  am  willing  to  let  you  try  to  make  them,  pro- 
vided you  can  extract  its  hairs,  arid  are  not  afraid  that  their  rough  edge 
should  break  the  skin  of  your  soft  and  delicate  ringers.  Do  not  however 
fancy  that  1  am  vexed  at  your  scoffs — for  I  give  rise  to  them  myself,  by 
keeping  my  chin  bearded  like  a  goat,  when  I  might  have  it,  I  suppose,  as 
smooth  as  that  of  a  lad,  or  of  a  woman,  on  whom  nature  has  bestowed  her 
most  bewitching  attraction.  But  you,  even  in  your  old  age,  imitate  your 
own  young  sons  and  daughters,  and  owing  to  the  refinement  of  your  lives, 
and  to  the  simplicity  of  your  manners,  carefully  polish  your  chins,  display- 
ing your  manhood  by  your  features,  and  not,  as  1  do,  by  my  beard.  But 
not  content  with  the  magnitude  of  my  beard,  I  take  no  pains  in  cleaning 
my  head — I  seldom  cut  my  hair — 1  let  my  nails  grow  long — and  I  have 
my  fingers  generally  dirtied  and  blackened  by  ink." 

So  frank  a  confession  takes  away  our  surprise  at  the  peremptory  dis- 
missal, which  he  gave  to  the  thousand  barbers  of  the  palace  at  Constanti- 
nople, immediately  after  he  became  master  of  it.  Marcellinus's  account 
of  the  immediate  circumstance,  which  brought  about  that  sweeping 
retrenchment  in  the  imperial  household,  is  amusing.  It  happened  that,  on 
one  occasion,  when  Julian  had  sent  for  a  barber  to  cut  his  hair,  an  officer 
entered  his  apartment,  ambitiously  and  sumptuously  drest.  On  seeing 
him,  Julian  was  astonished,  or  as  Gibbon  says,  in  direct  contradiction  to 
the  writer  from  whom  he  got  the  story,  affected  to  be  astonished.  "  It 
was  not,"  said  he,  "  a  receiver-general  of  the  finances  that  I  wanted,  but 
a  barber."  He  questioned  the  man,  however,  concerning  the  profits  of 
his  employment,  and  was  informed,  that,  besides  a  large  salary,  and  some 
valuable  perquisites  which  he  had  derived  from  presenting  petitions  to 
the  emperor,  he  enjoyed  a  daily  allowance  for  twenty  servants  and  as 
many  horses.  Think  of  that,  ye  barbers  of  the  present  day,  and  mourn 
in  obscurity  over  the  diminished  gains  and  glories  of  your  ancient  profes- 
sion. Julian,  concludes  Marcellinus,  was  so  indignant  at  this  waste  of 
the  public  treasure,  that  he  turned  this  fellow  and  all  his  crew  out  of  the 

4  II  2 


601  A  Dis&ertation  on  Beards.  [DEC. 

palace,  together  with  the  cooks  and  other  servants,  who  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  receive  the  same  enormous  emoluments.  I  am  a  great  admirer 
of  the  achievements  of  Julian,  but  I  cannot,  as  a  barber,  commend  his 
unjust  treatment  of  the  gentlemen  of  my  profession,  nor,  as  a  man  of  taste, 
applaud  his  indiscriminate  cruelty  to  the  anatomists  of  the  kitchen.  Rut, 
as  a  nameless  archer  avenged  their  wrongs  in  the  plains  of  Sogdiana,  I  am 
willing  to  obliterate  this  blemish  from  his  character,  in  deference  to  his 
many  rare  and  memorable  virtues. 

Up  to  this  stage  of  our  history,  there  has  been  but  little  ink  and  no 
blood  shed  either  in  defending  or  attacking  this  ornament — shall  I  call  it, 
or  deformity — of  the  human   countenance.     But  I  am  now  come  to  a 
period  pregnant  with  controversies  of  various  descriptions,  and  not  without 
its  controversy  on  this  particular  subject.     On  the  death  of  Julian,  the 
triumph  of  Christianity  was  securely  established,  and  the  religion  of  the 
fishermen   of  Galilee  became   the    religion   of  the   Roman  world.     Its 
adherents,  no  longer  under  the  necessity  of  struggling  for  existence  with 
the  powers  that  were,  began  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries  to  quarrel 
with  each  other  about  forms  and  ceremonies,  perfectly  insignificant  and 
indifferent  in  themselves.     No  question  was  more  fiercely  battled  than 
that  which  related  to  the  beards  of  their  clergy.     A  text  in  Leviticus 
expressly  commanded  the  Jewish  priests  not  to  mar  the  corners  of  their 
beards.     It  was   urged  by  one  set  of  theologians,  that  the  command  in 
this  text  was  confined  to  the  Jewish  priesthood;  and  by  another,  that 
it  extended  to  the  Christian  priesthood  also.     St.  Jerome  was  a  staunch 
advocate  of  the  latter  doctrine,  and   declared  a  priest  without  a  beard  to 
be  a  foul  and  disgraceful  nudity.     The  point  was  referred  to  the  decision 
of  two  general  counsels,  held  at  Carthage,  in  the  years  410  and  418;  but, 
unfortunately,    we   have  no  means  of  ascertaining  how  they  decided  it. 
One  party  gives  the  words  of  their  judgment  thus— " Clerici  neque  comam 
nutriant,  neque   barbam" — than  which  nothing  can  be  more  clear  and 
explicit.     The  other,  however,  comes  forward  with  an  old  MS.  from  the 
Vatican,  and  gives  us  the  same  words,  with  the  addition  of  another,  which 
entirely  alters   their   meaning — "  Clerici   neque   comam  nutriant,   neque 
barba,m  radant"     The  history  of  the  church  does  not  afford  us  any  col- 
lateral help,  by  which  we  can  affirm  either  of  these  versions  to  be  incorrect. 
If  we  suppose  that  these  counsels  proscribed  the  beard,  we  must  either 
conclude  that  their  authority  was  demurred  to  by  the  individuals  whom 
its  proscription  affected,  or  disbelieve  the  story  of  Paulus  Diaconus,  that 
one  of  the  imperial   prefects  persecuted  the  monks   by  smearing   their 
beards  with  wax  and  oil,  and  by  then  setting  them  on  fire  for  his  private 
amusement.    If,  on  the  contrary,  we  suppose  thai  they  favoured  its  growth, 
what  are  we  to  do  with  the  story  of  Pope  J  oan,  and  all  its  extraordinary 
incidents  ?     "  If  priests  had  been  compelled  to  wear  beards  in  the  early 
days  of  the  church,"  says  Pierius,  "the  chair  of  St.  Peter  would  never  have 
been  filled  by  a  profligate  woman."    Nor,  I  may  add,  would  Pasquin  have 
had  occasion  to  write  his   alliterative  verses,   in  commemoration  of  her 
imprudence  and  infamy: — 

"  Papa,  Pater  Patriae,  Papissae  pandito  portum 
Pro  Petri  porta  peperit  Papissa  Papellum." 

If  we  look  to  later  decisions  of  the  church  for  assistance  in  these  our  doubts, 
we  find  them  to  be  equally  dubious  and  uncertain.  The  rescript  of  Alex- 
ander the  Third  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  on  this  subject,  is  liable 


1827.]  Historical  and  L iterary.  605 

to  similar  disputo.  Beyond  all  doubt,  that  rescript  orders  the  clergy,  who 
nourish  their  hair,  to  be  shaved,  in  spite  of  all  their  remonstrances,  by  their 
archdeacons.  But  the  question  is,  whether  the  original  rescript  did  not 
extend  the  shaving  powers  of  the  archdeacons  to  those  who  nourished  their 
beards  too.  It  is  said  to  be  thus  worded  :  "  Clerici,  qui  comam  et  barium 
nutriunt,  etiam  inviti,  a  suis  archidiaconis  tondeantur."  It  is  contended 
that  the  words  I  have  printed  in  italics  are  the  interpolation  of  some  lite- 
rary beard-scraper,  like  myself;  and  Pierius  is  very  indignant  that  any 
scholar  should  venture  to  defend  them  as  genuine.  Leaving  curious  eritics 
and  pious  polemists  to  settle  this  question  as  they  may,  1  shall  merely 
observe,  that  whatever  might  be  the  practice  of  the  Greek  clergy  in  the 
east,  it  was  a  settled  point  among  the  Romish  clergy  of  the  west  of  Europe, 
in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries,  if  not  earlier,  that  beards  were  a  secu- 
lar vanity,  and  ought  to  be  left  as  such  to  the  laity  alone.  In  proof  of  this 
assertion,  I  refer  to  the  report  which  Harold's  spies  brought  him  from  the 
Norman  camp,  that  William's  army  consisted  chiefly  of  priests — an  opinion 
which  it  is  supposed  that  they  formed  from  a  sight  of  his  archers,  whose 
beards  were  shaved  off  to  allow  them  to  draw  their  bows  more  conveniently 
in  time  of  battle.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  the  First,  both  the  French  and 
English  clergy  ventured  to  reprobate  the  wearing  of  beards  even  by  laymen. 
All  the  different  monastic  orders  which  were  formed  at  that  time,  or  in  a 
few  years  afterwards,  followed  the  example  of  the  regular  clergy,  with  the 
exce'ption  of  the  Cistercians.  These  latter  monks  clung  with  the  most  obsti- 
nate attachment  to  their  beards,  and  were,  on  that  account,  sometimes 
called  "  Fratres  Barbati,"  or  the  Bearded  Brotherhood.  Their  conduct, 
in  this  respect,  excited  the  indignation  of  the  other  monks,  and  gave  rise  to 
several  satires  and  lampoons  against  them,  which  have  survived  to  our 
times.  I  subjoin  a  rough  translation  of  one  of  them,  which  is  written  in 
rhyming  Latin  hexameters,  as  a  specimen  of  the  theological  venom  "of  the 
twelfth  century : — 

"  Attend  :  I'll  paint  you  a  Cistercian  monk. 

With  well-kempt  beard  reclining  on  his  breast, 

He  wanders  forth,  a  shagg'd  and  frightful  monster — 

In  looks,  in  words,  in  deeds,  a  very  goat ; 

And,  'cause  he  finds  the  gale  of  public  favour 

Blows  kindly  on  such  men,  he  moulds  himself 

Into  an  image  of  sour  gravity, 

And  speaks  like  sage  and  solemn  oracle. 

Observe  the  caitiffmeet  the  foolish  lord 

Of  numerous  acres  !  like  a  snake  he  crawls 

And  coils  around  his  victim — then  exclaims, 

'  The  grace  of  God  be  with  you,  my  fair  son  ! 

Our  order  fondly  loves  you,  and  each  day 

Repeats  its  pater-nosters  for  your  welfare.' 

And  then  he  sweeps  the  pavement  with  his  beard, 

Making  a  hundred  congees,  which  he  swears 

Shall  cost  his  wealthy  worship  each  a  ducat. 

Shun  you,  my  friend,  this  hollow  hypocrite — 

This  canting,  cogging,  servant  of  the  Lord ! 

This  lecherous,  treacherous,  sighing,  lying  knave  ! 

Who  only  seeks  your  friendship  for  your  ruin  !  ' 

To  such  attacks  as  these,  the  Cistercians  replied  by  declaring  that  their 
assailants  were  distinguishable  from  the  laity  by  their  shaven  beards,  but 
blended  with  them  by  the  profligacy  of  their  lives.  The  Templars,  who 
were  more  monastic  than  military  in  their  origin  and  institutions,  were, 


606  A  Dissertation  on  Beards.  £DEC. 

notwithstanding,  distinguished  by  the  prolixity  of  their  beards.  This  is 
proved  by  a  letter  of  safe-conduct,  which  Edward  the  Second  granted,  in 
the  year  131J,  to  his  valet,  Peter  Auger,  who,  having  tirst  made  a  vow 
not  to  shave  his  beard,  and  having  then  been  foolish  enough  to  keep  it, 
was  afraid  lest  its  great  size  should  lead  the  populace  on  the  Continent, 
where  he  was  going  as  a  pilgrim,  to  take  him  for  a  Templar,  and  to  punish 
him  at  pleasure,  for  the  various  crimes  then  generally  attributed  to  that 
warlike  order.  The  facts  which  I  have  just  quoted  are  sufficient  to  shew 
that  the  learned  Hospinianus  is  mistaken  when  he  says,  in  his  history  of 
Monachism,  that  the  custom  of  shaving  the  beard  did  not  creep  into  the 
church  till  about  the  year  J200,  and  that  it  then  came  in  with  the  porten- 
tous doctrine  of  transubstantiation,  which  innocent  the  Third  succeeded  in 
establishing  about  the  same  period.  Though  I  feel  obliged  to  notice  this 
slight  chronological  error  on  his  part,  I  cannot  refrain  from  joining  in  the 
ridicule  which  he  casts  on  the  grave  reasons  assigned  by  the  priests  for  sub- 
mitting their  beards  to  the  razor.  "They  said  that  one  of  them  was 
founded  on  their  fears  lest,  in  the  sacrifice  of  the  mass,  their  beards  should 
dip  in  the  sacred  blood  of  our  Lord,  or  should  retain  some  portion  of  his 
body,  by  coming  in  contact  with  the  consecrated  wafer.  On  account  of 
this  danger,  silver  tubes  were  formerly  invented,  and  let  into  the  chalice,  to 
enable  the  laity  to  draw  the  blood  from  it  without  polluting  it.  Wonderful 
saints !  They  sell  this  sacrifice  of  theirs  to  all  comers  for  three  farthings, 
and  yet  tremble  with  pious  fear  lest  any  part  of  it  should  contract 
pollution,  by  adhering  to  their  beards!  Is  not  this  straining  at  a  gnat, 
and  swallowing  a  camel  ?  By  the  course,  however,  which  they  adopted, 
they  not  only  prudently  obviated  the  danger  which  they  apprehended,  but 
also  usefully  consulted  the  interest  of  the  barber,  who  is  in  general  a 
favourite  with  their  reverences,  on  account  of  the  valuable  assistance  he 
can  lend  them  in  their  pleasures."  I  know  that  rigid  Catholics  will  set  me 
down,  as  well  as  Hospinianus,  for  an  impious  blasphemer,  in  consequence 
of  the  opinion  which  I  have  just  quoted,  and  will  give  very  different 
reasons  from  those,  which  have  just  been  assigned,  for  the  conduct  of  their 
priesthood.  As  I  have  no  wish  to  turn  polemic,  I  shall  turn  from  their 
invectives  with  the  single  observation,  that  it  is  an  undeniable  fact,  that, 
for  some  centuries  before  the  time  mentioned  by  Hospinianus,  the  mode  in 
which  the  Roman  priests  had  divested  themselves  and  their  saints  of  beards 
had  formed  a  ground  of  schism  between  their  church  and  that  of  the  Patriarch 
of  Constantinople.  There  is  a  sarcasm  in  the  Facetiae  of  Poggio,  which 
illustrates  aptly  enough  the  distinction  between  the  ministers  of  the  two 
churches  in  his  time.  A  Greek  cardinal — so  Poggio  calls  him — came  to  the 
Holy  See,  adorned  with  a  long  beard.  The  courtiers  of  the  Roman  Consistory 
wondered  that  he  did  not  follow  the  custom  of  the  place  in  which  he  lived, 
and  shave  it  off.  Cardinal  Angelotti,  on  learning  their  surprise,  said,  "  The 
cardinal  knows  well  what  he  is  about,  and  sees  that,  among  the  many  she- 
goats  of  Rome,  a  he-goat  is  sure  to  find  a  comfortable  residence."  A 
little  later — in  the  papacy,  I  believe,  of  Clement  the  Seventh — a  simul- 
taneous effort  was  made,  by  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Catholic  clergy 
in  different  parts  of  Europe,  to  obtain  the  sanction  of  the  Pope  to  their 
resumption  of  the  beard.  Pierius  then  wrote  his  celebrated  apology  for  it. 
The  work  is  able  and  erudite,  but  produced  no  effect  upon  the  Pope,  who 
recollected  that  what  infallibility  has  at  one  period  declared  incorrect, 
infallibility  cannot,  at  another  period,  declare  correct.  He,  therefore, 
denounced  the  innovation,  and  consigned  the  sacerdotal  beard,  as  before,  to 


1S27.]  Historical  and  Liiemry.  607 

the  unsparing  operation  of  the  barber.  Francis  the  First  of  France  turned 
the  stir  thus  made  among  the  priesthood  to  his  own  advantage.  Under 
pretence  of  carrying  into  effect  the  canons  of  the  church,  he,  though  a 
restorer  of  the  beard  among  the  laity,  issued  an  edict  that  the  beard  of 
every  churchman  should  be  forthwith  cut  off.  He  gave  them,  however,  to 
understand  that  they  might  blunt  the  edge  of  this  exterminating  edict  by 
paying  a  certain  sum  into  his  exchequer ;  and  it  is  said  that,  by  that  device, 
he  brought  from  their  coffers  into  his  own  a  very  considerable  treasure. 
The  parsons  of  England  displayed,  at  the  same  time,  a  similar  partiality 
for  this  secular  vanity  :  for,  at  a  visitation  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  made 
in  1531,  Longland,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  was  obliged  to  order  one  of  the 
fellows,  who  was  a  priest,  to  abstain,  under  pain  of  expulsion,  from  wear- 
ing a  beard  and  pricked  shoes  like  alaic,  and  from  taking  the  liberty  of  insult- 
ing the  beardless  chins  of  the  venerable  governor  and  fellows  of  the  society. 
The  Reformation,  however,  shortly  afterwards  carne  to  England,  and, 
with  the  Reformation,  the  beards  of  the  clergy.  The  bishops  of  James 
the  First's  day  paid  as  much  attention  to  the  points  of  their  beards  as  to  the 
points  of  the  puns  and  epigrams  in  their  sermons ;  and  even  the  Assembly 
of  Divines,  which  sat  at  Westminster  in  the  next  reign,  seemed  impressed 
with  the  opinion  of  the  learned  Dr.  Bulwer,  that,  "  as  the  beard  is  a  sin- 
gular gift  of  God,  he  who  shaves  it  away  aims  at  nothing  more  than  to 
become  less  than  man."  I  can  almost  fancy  that  I  see  Philip  Nye,* 
shaking  his  thanksgiving-beard  in  approbation  of  the  doctrine,  and  admo- 
nishing the  people  that  for  man  "  to  labour  to  extirpate  so  honest  arid  neces- 
sary a  work  as  the  beard  is,  is  an  act  not  only  of  indecency  and  injustice, 
but  is  also  a  practical  blasphemy,  most  inexpiable  against  nature,  and 
God,  the  Author  of  nature,  whose  work  the  beard  is."f 

It  is  worth  while  to  observe  how  the  Catholic  priesthood  endeavoured,  at 
different  times,  to  revenge  themselves  upon  the  beard,  which  they  were 
forbidden  to  wear.  In  Turpin's  Chronicles,  they  gave  it  to  the  Saracens, 
to  render  them  frightful  and  odious.  In  the  old  moralities  and  mysteries, 
which  were  got  up  under  their  superintendence,  they  gave  it  to  the  devil — 
perhaps  in  imitation  of  Virgil,  who  has  so  equipped  the  infernal  ferry- 
man : — 

"  Terribili  squallore  Charon,  cui  plurima  mento 

Canities  inculta  jacet." 

In  the  mystery  of  Mary  Magdalene,  one  of  the  stage  directions  is — "  Here 
enters  the  prynse  of  the  devylls,  with  a  berde,  and  with  hell  onderneth  the 
stage  ;" — an  entree  which  must  have  been  deeply  interesting  to  those  who 
witnessed  it.  In  the  "  Nigramansir,  a  moral  Interlude  and  a  pithy,  writ- 
ten by  Maister  Skelton,  Laureate,"  and  printed  by  Wynkin  de  Worde  in 
1504,  there  is  a  similar  direction  :  "  Enter  Belzebub  with  a  berde."  And 
yet,  in  spite  of  priests,  and  Saracens,  and  devils,  the  common  people,  both 
in  France  and  in  England,  retained  their  admiration  for  it,  and  parted  with 
it  reluctantly,  even  when  it  was  banished  from  the  face  of  kings  and 
princes — as  I  hope  I  shall  be  permitted  to  shew  in  another  number. 

H.  W. 

*  Philip  Nye  was  a  friend  of  Hugh  Peters  and  John  Goodwin,  and,  like  them,  one  of 
the  Assembly  of  Divines.  He  had  exerted  himself  during  the  rebellion  so  actively  against 
Charles  the  First,  that,  at  the  restoration,  it  was  once  intended  to  exempt  him  from'  the 
act  of  amnesty.  Hudibras,  in  his  letter  to  the  widow,  makes  memorable  mention  of  the 
"  great  art  and  cunning"  displayed  in  the  trimming  of  "  Philip  Nye's  thanksgiving  beard." 

f  Vide  Dr.  Bulwer's  "  Artificial  Changeling." 


[     608     ] 

ON    DUST. 

•^  Dust  long  outlasts  the  storied  stone; 
But  Thou— thy  very  dust  is  gone!" 

LORD  BYRON. 

Such,  and  so  many,  have  been  the  changes  in  the  heart  and  suburbs  of 
this  great  metropolis,  within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century — aye,  within  the 
last  five  years — that  if  the  entombed  dust  of  the  greatest  peripatetic  that 
ever  perambulated  it,  could  be  revivified,  and  that,  in  the  shape  of  Mr. 
Mogg,  who,  while  the  great  destroyer  levels  cities  with  the  dust,  is  still 
adding  his  parallelograms  to  the  Chart  of  London — I  say  even  with  such 
an  advantage,  I  think  [he  would  be  at  a  loss  to  find  his  anterior  locality. 
In  every  direction  the  wand  of  the  enchanter  has  been  extended.  Tunnels 
and  aqueducts,  roads,  bridges,  and  canals,  have  started  into  existence, 
presenting  objects  of  novelty  in  themselves,  and  connecting  situations, 
previously  remote;  while  the  magnificence  of  rising  temples,  palaces, 
and  gardens,  obliterate  the  impressions  of  the  past  by  their  more  beautiful 
and  grand  associations.  Leaving  these  loftier  mutations,  let  us  descend  to 
the  detail  of  the  more  humble  metamorphosis  in  the  vicinage  of  Gray's-Inn- 
lane.  Nay,  check  your  smile — deem  it  not  vulgar — for,  know,  it  once  had 
pretensions  to  a  mineral  conduit,  under  the  patronage  of  no  less  a  person 
than  St.  Schads!  where,  for  the  consideration  of  sixpence,  journeymen 
tailors,  and  other  such  Athenians,  used  to  take  their  draughts  of  chalybeate 
on  Sunday  mornings ;  until  a  rise  in  the  article,  or,  rather,  a  rise  in  the 
price  of  admission,  tended  at  once  to  cut  off  all  further  communication  be- 
tween the  saint  and  his  votaries  ;  and  he  now  remains  in  the  situation  of 
most  of  his  fraternity,  well  nigh  forgotten. 

Nearly  opposite  to  St.  Schads'  Wells  stood — not  Troy,  but  what  might 
have  given  a  faithful  representation  of  its  ill-fated  humiliation — Smith's 
Dust  Hilll  "  Black  it  stood  as  night,"  an  accumulated  mass,  unutterable, 
undistinguishable — the  combination  of  a  city's  waste  and  refuse — an  amal- 
gamation too  baffling  to  analyse,  although  an  attempt  may  not  be  alto- 
gether useless  or  unamusing ;  for,  however  dry  it  may  appear,  I  hope  it 
will  not  be  found  dull.  To  begin  with  the  beginning :  as  Rome  was  not 
built  in  a  day,  so  neither  was  this  sable  Olympus  raised  in  so  ephemeral 
a  period,  but  required  years  to  complete  its  elevation. 

Dust,  than  which  nothing  can,  upon  a  superficial  view,  be  considered 
more  insignificant,  was,  a  few  years  back,  of  very  considerable  value,  far 
surpassing  the  value  of  many  things  acquired  by  difficulty  and  danger,  and 
for  which  the  breadth  of  oceans  are  traversed,  through  storms  and  tempests. 
Perhaps  a  cruize  to  the  Gold  Coast,  with  all  its  drawbacks  and  contin- 
gencies, is  scarcely  so  profitable  as  the  returns  on  the  quantity  of  dust 
collected  in  the  city  of  London,  during  the  time  necessary  for  the  voyage, 
and  its  accomplished  return.  About  the  period  I  allude  to,  the  parish  of 
St.  Luke  received  no  less  a  sum  than  between  one  and  two  thousand 
pounds  a-year  for  dust  collected,  which,  being  placed  to  the  parish 
account,  tended  in  a  great  measure  to  keep  down  the  poors'  rates.  In 
addition  to  its  value,  no  kind  of  property  is  better  secured  ;  as  will  be 
evinced,  when  the  reader  is  informed  that  his  present  Majesty,  George 
IV.,  whou  he  was  Prince  Regent,  lost  an  action  for  the  recovery  of  the 
value  of  dust,  carried  away  from  the  palace,  by  his  servants,  to  be  used 
as  manure.  In  order  to  a  further  illustration  of  the  subject,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  inform  the  reader,  that  what  has  hitherto  been  considered  is  but  a 


1827.]  On  Dust.  609 

part  of  that  incongruous  combination,  the  contents  of  a  dust  cart — the  very 
last  residuum — the  matter  called  "brize;"  previous  to  which,  by  the 
result  of  much  labour,  of  picking,  raking,  sorting,  arid  sifting,  a  very 
pretty  property  is  collected  by  the  various  shareholders  of  this  joint-stock 
company,  as  a  recent  case  that  was  brought  forward  at  the  Bow-street 
office  will  suffice  to  convince  us.* 

Perhaps  the  reader  may  have  never  witnessed  the  ejection  of  a  dust  cart : 
presuming  he  has  not,  I  will  endeavour  to  give  htm  a  general  outline  of  the 
ceremony  ;  together  with  all  the  circumstances  attending  it,  and  a  sketch 
of  the  group  and  foreground.  Suppose  an  eminence  of  about  five  or  six 
feet  already  collected,  in  a  circular  form;  on  the  heap  is  a  man  raking 
about,  and  a  little  child  playing  with  a  small  brown  shaggy  mongrel  of  a 
dog,  with  a  community  of  pigs  battening  on  the  acclivity ;  a  youth  below, 
with  spade  and  axe,  is  supplying  three  women  with  stuff — if  women  they 
may  be  called,  who,  of  all  the  progeny  of  old  Mother  Nox,  seemed  most 
the  resemblances  of  age,  misery,  and  want ;  I  say  seemed,  for  when  one 
was  called — "  one  of  three" — I  beheld,  as  she  raised  her  dilapidated 
Dunstable,  a  face,  where  beams  of  pensive  beauty  struggled  through  dusty 
darkness,  and  which  mantled  to  a  smile  at  the  sound  of  notes  whistled  to 
the  tune  of — "  In  Bunhill-row  there  hVd  a  Maid" — indicating  the 
approach  of  Jue — for  it  was  his  cart: — the  dying  cadence  now  gave  way 
to  the  gee-up !  uttered  in  deep  bass,  accompanied  with  a  smart  smack  of 
the  whip,  to  urge  the  horse  up  the  ascent.  Joe  was  a  decent  sort  of  boy 
enough  for  his  avocation,  not  to  be  ranked  among  those  who  "  troop  under 
the  sooty  flag  of  Acheron  ;"  but  a  clean,  square-built  fellow,  with  a 
broadish  face  and  forehead,  blue  eyes,  nose  rather  short,  expanded,  and 
inclined  upwards,  and  tinted  with  that  imperial  hue  that  indicated  his 
knowledge  was  not  confined  to  dry  measure ;  this,  with  a  mouth  a  little 
elongated,  formed  a  countenance,  upon  the  whole,  full  of  mirth  and  good 
humour.  This  piece  of  device  was  surmounted  by  a  hat  of  the  usual  pro- 
fessional form — a  domed  piece  of  felt,  with  a  most  prodigious  margin  :  he 
wore  a  good  stout  flannel  jacket,  and  waistcoat ;  his  shirt  collar  fastened 
by  a  leaden  brooch,  in  the  shape  of  a  heart,  deviating  from  the  general 
costume.  His  continuations  were  of  white  drill ;  but,  mark  the  vanity ! 
short  enough  to  display  a  pair  of  hoppers,  otherwise  gaiters,  of  the  same 
material;  these,  with  a  stout  pair  of  ancle-Johns,  completed  his  outward 
man,  of  an  order  "  simply  Doric." 

At  Joe's  approach,  all  was  stir  and  bustle ;  the  pigs,  to  the  third  and 
fourth  generation,  moved  "  in  perfect  phalanx,"  not  "  to  the  Dorian 
mood  of  flutes  and  soft  recorders,"  but  to  their  own  equally  inspiring  grunt; 
varying  from  the  shrill  treble  to  the  deep-toned  bass.  Jowler,  too,  ran 
barking;  but  with  less  interested  feelings :  and  his  little  patron  ran  to  take 
the  whip. 

A  few  interrogatories  on  each  side,  a  joke,  and  its  accompanying  laugh, 
occupy  brief  space  :  when,  suddenly,  a  general  rush  proclaims  the  load 
is  strewed  upon  the  ground!  a  chaotic  mass — "old  hats,  old  wigs,  old 
boots,  old  shoes,  and  all  the  tribe  of  leather,"  remnants  of  all  things,  the 

*  It  was  a  dispute  between  a  dustman  and  a  sifter,  as  to  which  had  the  most  right- 
ful claim  to  a  five-pound  note,  found  in  the  ashes:  and  certainly  nothing  could  be 
more  impartially  decided  ;  for  as  their  claims,  or  rather  their  non-claims,  turned  out  to 
be  equal — that  is,  in  point  of  law — it  was  retained  by  the  presiding  magistrate  in 
trust.  In  the  course  of  the  inquiry,  it  appeared  that  the  sifier  had  realized  sufficient 
property  to  enable  her  to  be  proprietress  of  three  houses. 
M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  IV.  No. 24.  4  I 


6 JO  O/i  Dmt.  [Dec. 

ends  and  the  beginnings,  horticultural  fragments  and  broken  crockery, 
the  bunter's  bone  and  the  beggar's  rags,  pilfered  lace  suspected,  and  the 
stolen  jewel,   the  lost  gold,  and  the  mislaid  spoon:  and,   for  a  climax, 
rejoice  !  gentle  reader — for  when  the  designs  of  the  crafty  are  defeated  by 
inadvertence,  or  otherwise,  with  the  weird  sisters,   "  we  should  rejoice ! 
we  should  rejoice!" — a  bill  for  fifteen  pounds,  drawn  by  a  lawyer  for 
expenses,   and  which  was  taken  to   the  acceptor  by  the  dustman,  for 
which  he  received  a  considerate  remuneration.     Complicated  as  this  mass 
appears,  it  is  all  reduced  to  the  most  perfect  order,  and  each  portion  arranged 
according  to  the  purposes  intended  for.     Thus,  the  vegetable  matter,  so 
eagerly  seized  upon  by  the  pigs,  contributes  to  keep  up  a  supply  of  dairy- 
fed  pork  and  Epping  sausages:  the  bones  are  laid  aside  for  the  purposes 
of  making  hartshorn  and  phosphorus,  dominoes  and   apple-scoops,   &c. 
The  old  boots  and  shoes,  with  the  tribe  of  leather,  after  a  slight  examina- 
tion of  their  utter  inefficiency,  find  their  way,  though  divers  passages  to 
the  glue-pot.     How  fractured  bottles,  and  broken  glass  of  every  descrip- 
tion, is  disposed  of,  is  easily  seen  through — to  the  furnace :   and  how  the 
old  iron  is  appropriated,  is  not  hard  to  guess.     The  old  woollen,   if  per- 
chance any  should  exist  in  the  shape  of  a  pair  of  innominables,  after 
exploring  the  pockets,  and  a  sigh  for  their  insolvency,  are  unceremo- 
niously cast  aside  along  with  the  worthless  remains   of  rags  of  every 
description,  string,   paper,  &c.,  &c.,  to  pass  through  the  operation  neces- 
sary for  making  brown  paper.     What  still  remains,  of  coals,  arid  cinders 
unconsumed,  the  dustman's  perquisite,  are  measured  first,  "  thence  hurried 
back  to  fire  :"    the  wood,   the  sifters  take.     Broken  tiles,  bricks,  delf, 
crockery,  with  a  variety   of  substances,    and  etceteras,    go  towards  the 
formation  of  roads.     J  had  almost  forgotten  the  crowning  item,  viz.   old 
wigs !     Towards  the  close  of  the  last  century,  so  much  were  they  in 
request,   that  the  supply  was  scarcely  equal  to  the  demand.     Yes,  in  the 
days  of  Beau  Tibs,  every  street  bad  its  corner  and  every  corner  its  shoe- 
black, and  to  every  shoe-black  might  be  traced  an  old  wig,  sometimes 
two.     In  those  days  of  ruffles  and  etiquette,  when  a  well-formed  leg  was 
advantageously  displayed  in  whole  silk  stockings,   shoes,  and  buckles,  it 
was  the  custom  with  pedestrians,  when  making  a  call,  to  have  their  shoes 
wiped  and  touched  up  at  the  corner  of  the  street  nearest  the  place  they 
were  going  to  visit :  and  what  so  efficient  for  the  purpose  as  an  old  wig  ? 
nothing.     But,  alas  !  those  days  are  gone  !  and  Beau  Tibs  is  gone !    and, 
if  we  question  where  ?  only  Echo  answers.     But  what  becomes  of  the 
old  wigs?   is  the  question  at  issue.     Alas  !  again,  such  is  the  degeneracy 
of  modern  days,  that,  instead  of  being  used  as  an  appendage  to  tbe  toilet, 
though  humble,.  I  fear  they  will  be  traced  to  the  vulgar  bricklayer  and 
plasterer,  to  be  mingled  with  mortar,   and   "  patch  a  wall,  to  expel  the 
winter's  flaw."     Now,   I  believe,   every  particle  is  accounted  for ;    and 
any  little  article,  in  the  shape  of  a  bijou,  is  the  perquisite  of  those  pickers- 
up  of  unconsidered  trifles,  the  sifters. 

From  such  collections,  a  mount  arose,  like 

"  That  mighty  heap  of  gathered  ground 
Which  Amraon's  son  ran  proudly  round  ;" 

and,  from  the  terrific  incidents  connected  with  it,  perhaps  as  full  of  in- 
terest. On  account  of  its  immense  height,  it  was  necessary  to  form  a 
road,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long,  on  an  inclined  piano,  which  continued  to 
wind  round  it  in  a  spiral  direction  ;  and  two  horses  were  always  requisite 


1827.]  On  Dust.  611 

to  draw  a  load  to  the  top.  On  more  than  one  occasion,  it  is  recorded  in 
the  "  lane,"  the  load,  with  cart,  horses,  and  driver,  fell  from  the  highest 
point  of  a«cent,  and  were  precipitated  down  to  "  bottomless  perdition." 
What  a  catastrophe  !  [  can  scarcely  conceive  any  thing  that  would  im- 
press the  mind  with  ideas  of  deeper  sublimity:  not  the  fall  of  Mulciber  : 

"  from  morn 

To  noon  he  fell — from  noon  to  dewy  eve — 
A  summer's  day  ;  and,  with  the  setting  sun, 
Dropt  from  the  zenith,  like  a  fallen  star, 
On  Lemnos,  th'  J3gian  i.-,le." 

This  is  too  splendid — the  mind  is  lighted  up  with  too  bland  an  imagery 
—there  is  an  ecstacy  in  which  it  is  suffered  to  languish — and,  finally,  it 
expires  in  the  dissolving  beams  of  a  declining  sun  :  and,  if  any  sensation 
is  left,  it  is  a  pleasurable  one,  for  he  falls  on  Lemnos.  How  different  the 
circumstance,  the  soil,  the  clime,  from  our  "  black  Gehenna."  The  dark 
and  deep  descent — the  overwhelming  rush — the  murky  cloud  that  fol- 
lowed— the  scream — the  crush — and  the  annihilation!  Another  catas- 
trophe, which  can  be  authenticated,  is  the  following. 

The  sleeping  partner  of  a  Mr.  Cooke  dreamed  one  night  that  her  son 
was  buried  in  the  dust — a  circumstance  which  she  communicated  to  Mrs. 
Garret,  who,  like  a  kind  neighbour,  bid  her  think  nothing  of  it;  and,  as  a 
means  of  furthering  her  good  intentions,  proposed  a  glass  of  the  waters  of 
oblivion  ;  that  little  wave,  which  overs  weeps  all  terrors.  About  two  years 
after,  a  friend  casually  dropped  in,  and  wondered  Mrs.  Cooke  had  not 
heard  of  the  accident.  What  accident?  Why,  the  men  in  taking  away 

the  dust,  undermined  it  so  much,  that !  *  Enough — memory,  never 

treacherous  in  evil,  rushed  foremost.  "  She  fled,  and  day  brought  back 
her  night."  In  two  minutes  she  was  at  the  fatal  spot:  it  was,  indeed,  her 
son;  whom  they  were  endeavouring  to  extricate ;  and,  in  so  doing,  unfor- 
tunately struck"  him  in  the  side  with  a  pickaxe,  thereby  affording  an 
incident  which  further  illustrated  the  dream,  "  making  the  cold  reality  too 
real."  Nevertheless,  he  was  thus  rescued  from  death,  not  materially  in- 
jured ;  and  was  thus  restored  to  his  mother,  "  like  Alcestis  from  the 
grave." 

"  And  who  is  Mrs.  Garret  ?"  said  I  to  my  informant.  "  My  missus," 
replied  the  sweep,  who  was  her  eldest  apprentice,  and  who,  if  he  was  not 
equal  to  Corporal  Trim  in  eloquence,  was  equal  to  La  Fleur  in  sympathy  ; 
further,  he  possessed  authority,  but  disdained  to  shew  it ;  he  had  power, 
but  scorned  to  use  it;  and  to  the  little  blighted  being  he  could  crush,  his 
harshest  mandate,  given  in  a  soote  voce,  was,  "  Come  Bob,  be  alive,  and 
be  sure  you  scrape  the  pot  well  out," 

These  instances  are  but  the  extracts  of  an  Iliad  :  not  that  it  was  all 
terrors  ;  for  fame  has  made  it  sacred  to  the  muses,  it  having  always  been 
called  by  the  classic  appellation  of  "  Pig's  Boarding  School."  The  base 
was  a  sort  of  Campus  Martius,  where  the  youth  of  Battle  Bridge  practised 
the  civic  games  of  boxing,  wrestling,  racing,  and  throwing  the  discus— 
occasionally,  a  mad  bullock  was  driven  up.  In  short,  its  fame  might  vie 
with  that  of  Ida,  or  Olympus.  When  carted  away,  it  yielded  many 
thousand  chaldrons,  which  produced  to  the  proprietor  many  thousand 
pounds ;  finally  >  it  had  stood  fines,  and  as  my  informant  emphatically 
observed,  "  It  beat  all  the  dust-heaps  that  ever  he'd  see'd." 

4  I  2 


612  On  Dust.  [Due. 

Now  all  is  vanished — and  to  me,  who  am  one  of  the  veriest  of  cocknies, 
who  have  never  crossed  the  Andes  or  the  Alps — who  have  never  seen  the 
«•'  Peak  of  Liakura  unveiled,"  or  traversed  the  Pindus  Chain — to  me  who 
have  never  seen  a  mount  other  than  Mount  Pleasant,  it  is^a  loss  consider- 
able in  amount. 

The  memory  of  Mr.  Smith  is  so  closely  connected  with  the  subject, 
that  to  notice  it  is  imperative  ;  indeed,  the  omission  would  appear  invidious, 
and  I  am  sorry  my  information  on  this  head  is  so  very  slender.  Of  what 
his  pretensions  were  at  the  Herald's  College,  I  cannot  say ;  but  the  inge- 
nious Master  Verstegan,  in  his  derivation  of  names,  hath  it  thus  set 
down: 

"  Whence  coraeth  Smith,  albeit  knight  or  squire, 
But  from  the  Smith  that  forgeth  at  the  fire  ?" 

His  biography,  I  am  sure,  would  be  on  the  side  of  virtue;  and  judging: 
from  the  number  of  persons  who  are  "  thankful  unto  him,  and  speak  good 
of  his  name,"  he  must  have  been  a  man  of  great  urbanity.  One  instance  : 
of  his  interference  in  favour  of  the  recreations  of  the  poor,  is  the  following. 
— On  Easter  Monday,  it  was  the  custom  to  throw  off  the  cares  and  the 
restraints  of  business,  to  indulge  in  such  recreations  as  were  congenial  with 
the  various  tastes  of  the  parties  assembled  on  the  occasion :  thus,  while 
some  were  diversifying  the  caricature  of  their  physiognomies,  by  grinning 
through  a  horse-collar,  others  were  making  themselves  equally  amusing  by 
jumping  in  sacks  ;  of  a  third  group,  a  pig  with  a  soapy  tail  was  allotted  to 
him  who  could  "  tiensferme\"  others  again  were  riding  with  their  faces 
tailwards,  in  a  donkey  race,  for  a  Cheshire  cheese ;  and  a  foot  race  by  the 
ladies,  was  crowned  with  a  presentation  to  the  winner  of  that  which  should 
be  the  whitest  article  of  female  apparel.  On  the  occasion  alluded  to,  the 
sports  were  interrupted  by  the  stern  authority  of  the  law.  What  was  to 
be  done?  Were  the  poor  to  be  robbed  of  their  amusements,  because  by 
the  more  fastidious  they  were  deemed  vulgar? — No!  Application  was 
made  to  Mr.  Smith,  who,  with  ready  acquiescence  threw  open  his  field  for 
their  diversions ;  and  thus  the  day  finished  with  eclat,  their  hearts  filled 
with  gratitude  and  joy ;  and  their  pots  (for  pints  were  not  in  requisition) 
with  pledges  to  the  health  and  happiness  of  their  benefactor.  Now  all  is 
changed  !  Mr.  Smith  is  gone  to  the  tomb  of  all  the  Smiths,  and  the  dust 
is  converted  into  bricks  ;  and  on  the  site  has  been  erected,  a  very  elegant 
and  extensive  building,  destined  for  a  horse  bazaar.  The  lane,  compared 
with  former  days,  is  less  agonistical — not  but  it  must  be  a  dull  Sunday 
indeed,  that  does  not  afford  a  bit  of  bruit,  a  game  at  hockey,  or  such  like. 
Last  Whit  Sunday,  a  fine  young  bull  was  turned  out,  under  the  recom- 
mendation of  his  being  mad  ;  and  after  being  driven  two  or  three  times 
up  and  down,  with  all  the  provocatives,  "  appliances,  and  means  to  boot," 
that  a  Munro  or  a  Warburton  could  desire,  to  establish  a  statute  of  lunacy, 
ho  was  turned  in  again,  to  the  general  mortification  of  the  numerous  ama- 
teurs, and  the  day  went  poorly  off,  with  a  game  at  foot-ball.  To  con- 
clude— the  lane  has  had  its.  zenith,  and,  like  the  Roman  Empire,  must  look 
for  its  decline.  7  am  going  to  move. 


J827.]  [   JUS     ] 

A    DAY    AT    THE    CAMP    OF    ST.    OMER. 

IN  these  "  piping  times  of  peace,"  when  a  camp  has  long  ceased  to  bo 
a  common  place,  a  description  of  the  most  extensive  and  complete  one  that 
has  been  formed  for  many  years  past  may  not  be  without  interest — espe- 
cially to  English  readers  of  the  present  generation,  to  whom  a  camp  is  a 
thing  known  only  by  name.  In  the  midst  of  a  line  and  richly-cultivated 
country,  lying  to  the  south  of  St.  Omer,  in  the  department  of  the  Pas-do- 
Calais,  two  ranges  of  hills  rise  parallel  with  each  other,  and  between  them 
runs  an  agreeable  valley,  watered  by  the  Aa.  On  the  summit  of  the 
second  of  these  ranges  of  hills,  the  Camp  of  St.  Omer  is  formed.  We 
would  engage  the  reader's  imagination  to  accompany  us  thither,  step  by 
step,  through  one  of  the  late  grand  field-days  which  were  got  up  on  the 
occasion  of  the  King's  visit — since  a  distinct  and  picturesque  idea  of  any 
particular  set  of  objects  which  address  themselves  to  the  sight,  can  by  no 
other  means  be  obtained,  through  the  intervention  of  the  pen  alone. 

We  will  start  from  our  resting-place  at  St.  Omer  by  day  break,  that  we 
may  see  the  object  of  our  visit  under  all  its  aspects  ;  and,  in  passing  out  of 
the  city-gates  at  this  early  hour,  we  may  gain  as  distinct  a  notion  as  the 
uninitiated  can  gain,  of  what  is  at  once  the  most  curious,  interesting,  and  yet 
unintelligible  of  the  inanimate  sights  connected  with  war  and  its  affairs — 
namely,  the  immediate  outskirts  of  a  fortified  place,  forming  what  are 
understood  generally  by  the  fortifications. 

Imagine,  first,  a  double  gateway,  opening  into  an  archway  of  solid 
brick-work,  thirty  feet  thick.  It  is  dark  even  at  mid-day;  and  our  voices 
descend  and  seem  to  press  upon  us  as  we  pass  through,  as  if  the  place  were 
one  not  made  to  talk  in,  since  the  very  first  step  into  it  excites  sensations 
and  associations  that  silence  alone  can  fitly  entertain.  This  archway  opens 
at  the  outer  extremity  on  a  causeway  traversing  an  immense  fosse.  Paus- 
ing here  for  a  moment,  we  look  upon  a  kind  of  view  that  resembles  and 
reminds  you  of  nothing  else  whatever,  except  that  from  the  corresponding 
spot  of  any  other  fortified  place.  Behind  you  is  the  black,  dungeon-like 
archway,  joining  on  either  side  to  perpendicular  walls,  rising  so  high  as  to 
shut  in  all  appearance  of  buildings,  and  of  every  thing  but  the  tops  of  the 
trees  with  which  the  ramparts  are  occasionally  planted.  Then  the  water 
of  the  fosse  itself,  and,  on  the  opposite  side  to  the  walls,  numerous  per- 
fectly bare  mounds  of  green  earth,  rising  shelvingly  to  nearly  the  height  of 
the  opposing  walls,  and  moulded  into  angular  forms,  each  of  which  has 
some  unintelligible  correspondence  with,  or  opposition  to,  some  other 
mound,  of  the  seconds?  third  line  of  fortifications  that  you  are  presently 
to  pass.  The  spot  on  which  you  stand  is  a  wooden  platform,  attached  by 
chains  to  huge  beams  over-head,  and  forming  the  first  draw-bridge,  which 
is  so  constructed  that  the  beams  above  nearly  correspond  in  weight  with 
the  platform  below  them,  and  the  additional  weight  of  one  or  two  men  is 
sufficient  to  move  in  a  moment  the  whole  cumbrous  fabric,  and  swing  it 
up  from  its  bearings,  till  it  hangs  against  the  archway  and  the  wall  above, 
arid  leaves  open  the  great  gap  formed  by  the  fosse — so  that  nothing  can 
pass  either  in  or  out  by  that  entrance.  The  rising  end  of  the  drawbridge 
rests  (when  down)  on  a  causeway,  which,  at  the  point  where  the  above- 
named  mounds  of  earth  meet  it,  is  terminated  by  another  gateway,  joined  to 
the  rising  mounds  by  palisades,  and  opening  to  another  drawbridge  similar 
to  the  above.  On  reaching  this,  the  view  on  all  sides  is  as  singular  as  it 
was  from  the  first,  but  somewhat  different — since  now  you  look  on  nothing 


614  A  Day  at  the  Camp  of  St.  Omer.  [Dec. 

but  iho  endless  green  mounds  forming  the  fortifications,  and  on  the  second 
fosse,  which  divides  one  set  from  the  other. 

Not  to  lengthen  out  a  description  which  can  scarcely  convey  any  very 
distinct  notions  of  the  scene  described,  the  above  is  followed  by  a  third,  and 
sometimes  by  a  fourth  gateway,  bridge,  fosse,  mounds,  &c.  &c.  and  the 
whole,  when  seen  from  above,  presents  an  appearance,  and  produces  an 
effect  to  the  eye  of  the  uninitiated,  that  may  perhaps  best  be  compared 
with  that  of  a  set  of  Arabic  characters,  every  one  of  which  has  we  know, 
some  hujden  meaning,  but  which  no  unassisted  study  or  reflection,  can 
possibly  enable  us  to  comprehend  or  expound. 

Quitting  the  gates  of  St.  Omer,  (which,  however,  at  this  early  hour,  we 
can  only  do  by  virtue  of  a  silver  passe  partout,)  we  enter  upon  a  very 
agreeable  country,  interspersed  with  villages,  very  pretty  looking  (at  a 
distance,)  and  intersected  by  good  roads,  flanked  by  noble  lines  of  trees. 
Mounting  the  first  ascending  road  that  we  reach,  and  after  a  little  descend- 
ing, on  the  other  side  of  the  first  range  of  hills  mentioned  above,  we  turn 
on  the  right,  into  a  green  lane,  and  presently  reach*  the  foot  of  the  rude  and 
romantic  looking  defile,  which  must  be  mounted  to  gain  the  Camp. 

Nothing  can  offer  a  more  appropriate  preparative  to  the  extraordinary 
scene  we  are  about  to  visit,  than  this  extraordinary  approach  to  it — which 
presents  as  determined  a  contrast  to  all  about  it,  as  the  most  unbroken  bar- 
renness, to  the  most  luxuriant  cultivation.  The  range  of  hills  is  of  great 
height ;  rising  almost  perpendicularly  on  the  plain,  and  as  far  as  the  eye 
can  reach,  of  endless  extent,  and  the  whole  seems  to  be  composed  of  solid 
chalk,  bearing  a  short,  dusky,  green  turf.  On  labouring  up  the  above- 
named  defile,  and  reaching  the  summit  of  the  hill,  it  needs  no  connoisseur- 
ship  in  Camps,  to  perceive  that  the  situation  is  most  admirably  adapted  to 
its  present  purpose,  whether  as  a  place  of  parade,  &c.  to  play  at  soldiers 
upon,  or  as  an  actual  gathering  place  for  the  large  body  of  troops  that  now 
occupy  it.  The  top  of  the  hill  is  a  sort  of  table  land  of  immense  extent, 
such  as  scarcely  ever  occurs  at  an  equal  height  above  the  ordinary  level  of 
the  surrounding  country.  It  overlooks  and  commands  all  the  approaches 
to  it,  and  is  on  its  south  side,  fringed  by  a  fine  wood,  reaching  at  some 
points  to  the  plain  below. 

There  are  several  other  approaches  to  the  Camp,  besides  that  which  we 
have  chosen  ;  but  there  is  no  other  so  well  adapted  to  our  purpose  of  gain- 
ing a  precise  and  picturesque  notion  of  the  scene  we  are  about  to  examine. 
On  reaching  the  summit  of  the  hill,  we  find  ourselves  in  about  the  centre  of 
the  front  of  the  Camp-— at  a.  bowshot  distance  from  the  first  line  of  tents, 
and  in  full  view  of  the  whole  scene.  Let  us  look  at  it  in  detail,  now  that 
it  lies  still,  and  as  it  were  dead  before  us,  in  the  fresh  air  of  the  early  morn- 
ing, and  before  even  the  sun  has  reached  it,  to  rouse  its  earth-pillowed 
inhabitants  from  their  not  very  luxurious  slumbers.  On  the  right  of  us, 
far  in  front  of  the  tents,  and  nearly  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  rises  a  spacious, 
circular  pavillion  of  blue  cloth,  ornamented  with  silver,  which  joins  by  a 
covered  coriidor  to  an  oblong  erection,  forming  an  inner  tent,  &c.  The 
whole  of  this,  is  the  tent  of  the  commandant,  and  serves  for  the  reception 
of  the  king  when  he  visits  the  Camp.  On  the  left,  at  about  an  equal  dis- 
tance from  us,  rises  an  altar,  which  is  reached  by  several  steps  of  turf,  and 
^covered  by  a  canopy.  Before  this,  the  whole  camp  is  assembled  every 
Sunday  morning,  to  perform  mass.  Beside  each  of  these  erections  centiriels 
are  pacing,  even  at  this  early  hour.  Passing  forward  a  little  from  the  spot 
we  have  hitherto  occupied,  we  see  before  us  the  whole  general  C£,mp;  each 


1827.]  A  Day  at  the  Camp  of  St.  Omer.  615 

tent  lifting  its  snow  white  form  from  out  the  green  earth,  like  some  fairy 
tenement,  and  the  lines  of  them  stretching  away  to  the  right  and  left,  in- 
terminably, till  the  distant  points  are  scarcely  distinguishable  from  tlie  grey 
sky,  against  which  they  seem  to  rest.  The  space  thus  covered,  cannot  be 
much  less  than  two  miles ;  and  the  only  object  whtch  breaks  the  beautiful 
uni fortuity  of  the  scene,  is  a  windmill  which  rises  from  the  very  centre  of 
the  camp,  and  seems  to  give  it  a  connection,  which  it  would  otherwise 
wTant,  with  the  scene  of  rural  life  that  we  have  left  in  the  plain  below. 

The  sun  having  by  this  time  reached  the  heights,  and  given  a  new  ex- 
ternal character  to  the  scene,  by  the  bright  glow  which  it  has  cast  on  the 
tents,  and  the  long  shadows  which  flow  from  each  of  them,  into  the  great 
open  space  in  front,  we  will  approach  them  nearer.  We  English,  if  we  do 
not  at  present  undervalue  the  courage  of  the  French  soldiery,  have  no  very 
prepossessing  notions  of  their  other  moral  qualities.  Those  who  are  in  the 
habit  of  connecting  causes  and  effects,  will  at  once  get  rid  of  any  unworthy 
prejudices  that  they  may  have  acquired  in  this  respect,  the  moment  they 
set  their  foot  among  the  tents  of  the  French  troops  now  encamped  at 
Saint  Omer.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  any  artificial  arrangement  of  inani- 
mate things,  from  which  more  might  be  gathered,  in  regard  to  the  charac- 
ters, feelings,  habits,  and  even  modes  of  thought,  of  the  parties  from  whom 
the  said  arrangement  has  proceeded.  Here  are  thousands  of  human  dwel- 
lings, wanting  every  comfort  for  the  attainment  of  which  human  dwellings 
are  erected — even  those  of  common  shelter  from  the  winds  and  rain  ;  and  yet 
there  is  not  one  of  them  that  does  not  present  some  indications  of  something 
amiable  or  praiseworthy,  in  one  or  other  of  the  humble  beings  who  are  sleep- 
ing beneath  its  slight  shelter.  In  most,  this  indication  shews  itself  in  the  form 
of  a  little  garden,  occupying  the  trifling  remains  of  space  allotted  to  each  tent, 
and  not  actually  covered  by  it.  There  are  hundreds  of  these  little  gardens 
— no  two  alike — and  every  one  evidently  attended  to  with  the  most 
diligent  care.  In  some  you  see  nothing  but  flowers — in  others,  trimly  cut 
evergreens,  rising  out  of  smooth  turf — in  others,  low  growing  herbs,  sown 
so  as  to  form  initials,  devices,  &c. — in  others,  little  arbours  with  seats  and 
tables  of  turf  beneath — in  others,  fountains,  streams,  waterfalls,  grottos, 
temples,  &c.  That  all  this  is  on  a  scale  so  diminutive,  as  to  correspond 
only  with  a  child's  baby-house,  assuredly  adds  to,  rather  than  diminishes 
the  interest  attached  to  it,  and  the  value  of  the  indications  that  may  be 
drawn  from  it,  when  it  is  recollected  that  all  is  the  voluntary  occupation,  or 
rather  the  cherished  amusement,  of  persons  whose  business  and  duty  it  is 
to  cut  the  throats  of  their  fellow  creatures,  and  who  have  seldom  been 
known  to  fail  in  that  duty,  when  called  upon  to  perform  it. 

The  most  amiable  of  these  indications  of  personal  character  to  be  found 
in  the  Camp  at  Saint  Omer,  are  undoubtedly  the  gardens  above  named. 
But  there  are  others  quite  as  indicative  and  characteristic.  In  many,  the 
little  space  in  front  of  the  tent  is  occupied  by  models  of  fortifications,  or 
military  trophies,  or  loyal  devices,  or  poetical  inscriptions,  or  triumphal 
arches,  each  no  doubt  representing  the  predominating  idea  of  the  maker, 
on  the  particular  subject  sought  to  be  illustrated  ;  and  each  more  or  less 
indicating  his  bias  of  mind.  One,  for  instance,  who  piques  himself  on  his 
little  budget  of  knowledge  in  military  history,  faces  the  entrance  to  his  tent, 
by  a  model  of  some  fortress,  the  defence  of  which  is  famous  in  military 
history.  (It  would  be  curious  to  meet  with  an  English  common  soldier, 
who  had  ever  heard  talk  even  of  the  battle  of  Poictiers!)  Another,  whose 
interests  and  feelings  keep  nearer  home,  erects  a  trophy  to  the  plain,  or 


616  A  Day  at  the  Camp  of  St  Omer.  [DEC. 

bridge,  or  defile  at  which  he  first  or  last  distinguished  himself.  Another, 
still  less  restricted  in  his  notions  of  the  achievements  that  merit  immortality, 
raises  a  pillar  bearing  the  name  (utterly  unknown  or  unremembered  but  by 
himself)  of  the  village,  or  wood,  or  way-side,  where  he  first  heard  an 
enemy's  bullet  whiz  by  him,  without  being  moved  by  it  more  than  a  pass- 
ing panic !  Others  display  at  once  their  politics  and  their  poetical  genius, 
in  loyal  couplets  or  quartains.  If  we  are  to  believe  the  inscriptions  to  be 
met  with  at  the  Camp  of  Saint  Omer,  there  never  was  a  race  so  "  be- 
loved," and  "desired"  as  the  Bourbons — never  any  at  once  so  great,  so 
gracious,  and  so  good — and  never  even  a  Bourbon  so  "beloved,"  "desired," 
great,  good,  gracious,  and  what  not,  as  that  particular  Bourbon  who  now 
lills  the  throne  of  his  ancestors  :  neither  was  there  ever  so  loyal  a  race  of 
subjects  as  the  present  military,  who  serve  and  honour  him  !  The  truth  is, 
Frenchmen  have  an  instinctive  love  for  kings,  whether  of  the  Bourbon  or 
the  Buonaparte  class;  and  a  most  lively  ingenuity  in  contriving  to  connect 
themselves  with  the  objects  of  their  admiration.  "  Un  serjeant  du  6e. 
Regt.  de  la  ligne  rend  homage  au  petit-fils  d'  Henri  IV."  Such  is  the 
mode  in  whi^li  their  amiable  self-love  contrives  to  place  its  happy  possessor 
in  imaginary  contact  with  two  kings  at  a  time. 

The  various  devices,  &c.  which  wre  have  glanced  at  above,  form  the 
private  ornaments  of  the  camp  of  St.  Omer,  and  if  not  so  imposing  as  the 
public  ones,  they  may  be  regarded  as  much  more  curious  and  worthy  of 
notice,  because  they  are  spontaneous  and  sincere.  The  official  ones  con- 
sist of  a  nearly  similar  set  of  objects;  namely,  trophies,  pillars,  triumphal 
arches,  busts,  medallions,  miniature  gardens,  &c.  one  or  other  of  these  occu- 
pying the,  centre  of  the  front  of  each  division  of  the  lines  of  tents,  or  each 
street  as  they  are  called.  Of  these  streets  there  are  an  immense  number, 
running  from  end  to  end  of  each  grand  division  of  the  encampment,  and 
again  at  right  angles,  from  the  front  to  the  rear  ;  so  that  the  scope  for  the 
display  of  taste  and  ingenuity,  united  with  patriotism  and  loyalty,  is  suffi- 
cient to  satisfy,  if  not  to  exhaust,  even  French  enthusiasm,  in  these  parti- 
culars. And,  to  say  truth,  the  results  are,  (in  detail  at  least)  sufficiently 
puerile  and  affected.  But  assuredly  they  are  ten  times  better,  both  in  their 
source  and  their  effect,  than  that  which  would  take  their  place  in  an 
English  encampment.  There,  as  here,  every  required  duty  would  be  well 
performed  ;  and  perhaps  from  the  same  feeling,  namely,  that  they  must 
be  so  performed.  But  beyond  this,  all  would  be  drinking,  brawling,  and 
blackguardism. 

Passing  into  the  body  of  the  camp,  (down  the  centre  avenue,  for  in- 
stance,) we  presently  come  upon  a  line  of  erections,  not  tents,  but  little 
open  hovels,  solidly  built,  arid  forming  the  kitchens  of  the  camp — each  line 
of  tents,  from  front  to  rear,  having  one  allotted  to  it.  In  the  rear  of  these 
are  about  as  many  tents  as  in  the  front,  the  rearmost  one  being  of  a  different 
form  from  the  rest — oblong,  instead  of  conical — and  allotted  to  the  officer 
of  the  line  of  tents  reaching  from  thence  to  the  front. 

Passing  from  this  division  of  the  camp,  towards  the  left,  we  find  it  sepa- 
rated from  the  other  divisions  by  a  wide  space,  (where  the  windmill  stands), 
which  is  occupied  by  the  caissons  of  the  artillery,  by  which  the  camp  is 
fortified  at  every  approachable  point  of  the  hill ;  each  point  having  a  fort  of 
turf,  mounting  one  cannon,  and  these  forts  extending  all  along  the  open 
brow  of  the  hill.  Boyond  the  windmill  is  a  second,  and  beyond  that  a 
third  division,  answering  in  extent,  and  in  most  other  details,  to  that  de- 
scribed above. 


1S27.]  A  Day  at  the  Camp  of  St.  Omer.  617 

As  it  is  riot  our  purpose  to  penetrate  into  the  arcana  of  a  camp,  but  merely 
to  glance  at  its  external  features,  we  need  not  pay  much  more  attention  to 
mere  details,  especially  as  by  this  time  the  scene  has  acquired  a  new  and 
more  enlivening  general  character,  by  the  presence  of  most  of  its  late 
slumbering  inmates,  who  are  now  up  and  about,  passing  hither  and  thither, 
on  their  ever- repeated  routine  of  fetching  and  eating  rations,  polishing  gun- 
locks  and  cartouch- boxes,  whitening  belts,  and  blackening  shoes;  the  whole 
interspersed  with  about  an  equal  variety  of  chansons,  setting  forth  the  merits 
of  those  three  only,  and  universal  themes  of  camp  worship,  war,  women  and 
wine  ;  for,  in  regard  to  the  last  named  particular,  a  Frenchman  is  temper- 
ate in  his  palate  alone ;  he  gets  tipsy  as  often  in  imagination,  as  the  inhabi- 
tants of  other  nations  do  in  fact 

The  scene  of  perfect  and  almost  preternatural  stillness,  which  we  en- 
countered on  reaching  the  camp  at  day-break,  is  now  entirely  passed  away, 
and  all  has  put  on  an  air  of  lively  and  active  preparation  for  the  grand  day 
that  is  to  ensue.  The  soldiers,  as  we  have  seen,  are  at  their  daily  duties, 
the  officers  are  seen  here  and  there,  looking  forth  from  their  tents  half 
attired  ;  the  wandering  vendors  of  refreshments  are  reaching  the  heights  one 
by  one;  and  a  few  of  the  spectators  have  already  arrived,  and  are  looking 
about  wistfully  at  the  immense  extent  of  the  scene  before  them,  a3  if  they 
were  not  a  little  puzzled  as  to  the  choice  of  a  position. 

We  cannot  chuse  a  fitter  moment  than  the  present,  for  taking  our  morn- 
ing's meal,  at  one  of.  the  numerous  suttling  booths  that  are  erected  at  the 
back  of  the  camp,  for  the  entertainment  of  the  visitors,  &c. ;  we  will  chuse 
the  best-looking  external  appearance,  being,  in  these  cases,  (as  in   most 
others,)  the  surest  criterion  of  that  which  accompanies  it.     The  scene  we 
meet  with  in  the  restaurant  of  the  Trocadero,  falls  in  very  aptly  with  that 
without,  and  may,  therefore,  be  worth  a  glance,  while  our  cafe  au  lait  is 
preparing.     At  the  bar  (as  usual)  sits  a  piquante  and  lively  Frenchwoman, 
doing  nothing  but  act  the  amiable  to  her  guests  as  they  enter;  while  her 
husband  takes  upon  him  all  the  other  duties  of  the  place.     On  a  side  table 
is  set  out  every  variety  of  patisserie  that  the   French  cuisine  affords  ,  and 
the  rest  of  the  long  and  gaily   ornamented  apartment  is  furnished  with 
tables  and  seats  for  the  guests :  which  latter  are  as  various  as  the  varied 
productions  and  prices  of  a  French  cafe  usually  get  together,  to  the  great 
scandal  of  those  of  our  countrymen  who  are  afraid  to  be  seen  in  any  but 
"  good  "  company.     At  the  first  table  on  the  right,  sit  a  couple  of  anciens 
militaires,  sipping  their  demi-tasses  of  cafe  noir,  at  the  "  short  and  far-be- 
tween "  intervals  permitted  by  their  irrepressible  volubility  :  for  their  game 
tfecarte,  at  which  they  are   playing,  in    no   respect  interferes  with   their 
desire  and  determination  to  settle  the  affairs  of  all  the  states  of  Europe, 
before  they  have  finished  their  breakfast.     They  are  overlooked  in  their 
game,  and  assisted  in  their  discussions  by  a  third,  who  has  just  looked  in 
from  his  duties  at  the  camp,  and  is  on  the  wing  to  be  off  every  moment 
that   he  stays.     Opposite   to  these  sit  two  other  militaires,  of  a  higher 
grade,  (though  younger)  and  of  a  very  different  school  and  style.     In  their 
ears  the  loud  and  reckless  tone  of  their  comrades  opposite,  (to  say  nothing 
of  an  occasional  twist  in  the  subject  matter,  or  its  treatment)   smacks  too 
much  of  the  late  mode,  to  sound  either  palatable  or  polite;  and  it  may  be 
questioned  whether  their  opposite  neighbours  have   not  guessed  as  much, 
and  are  "  aggravating  their  voices  "  accordingly  :  for  none    are  so  accus- 
tomed to  commit  the  unpardonable  rudoness  of  talking  at  one   another,  as 
"  the  politest  people  in  the  world."     Close  beside  the  two  erect  and  fasti- 
MM.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  24.  4  K 


618  A  Day  at  the  Camp  of  St.  Omer.  [DEC. 

dious  looking  persons  just  named,  are  sitting,  or  rather  spreading  their  lank 
forms  abroad  in  all  directions,  a  company  of  paysans  from  some  of  the 
neighbouring  villages,  lingering  over  their  second  bottle  of  Eierre  Mottss- 
euse,  with  an  empty  gravity  peculiar  (in  this  country  at  least)  to  the  class 
to  which  they  belong.  The  next  table  is  occupied  by  a  knot  of  persons 
who  evidently  belong  to  the  bourgeoisie  of  St.  Omer ;  we  may  safely  fix 
their  residence  at  that  town,  for  there  is  no  other  within  several  miles  of  the 
camp  ;  and  to  suppose  that  a  French  shopkeeper  would  take  the  trouble  of 
going  a  dozen  miles  from  home  to  see  "  a  sight,"  would  be  to  do  him  great 
injustice.  It  is  true,  "  shews  "  are  as  necessary  to  the  French  people  aa 
"  bread  :"  but  they  must  be  brought  home  to  their  doors,  or  go  unattended 
to.  Though  it  costs  but  a  few  sous  to  go  from  Dunkirk  to  St.  Omer  by 
the  barque  that  navigates  the  canal,  not  half-a-dozen  additional  passengers 
arrived  by  it,  during  the  two  days  previous  to  that  on  which  was  to  take 
place,  what  everybody  said  (and  truly),  would  be  one  of  the  finest  sights 
of  its  kind  that  ever  was  witnessed  !  If  the  same  scene  had  taken  place  on 
Salisbury  Plain,  all  the  idle  and  half  the  busy  of  London,  would  have  been 
there  to  see  it. 

But  what  is  that  bustle  at  the  bar,  and  at  the  door  of  the  salon,  whic  h 
attracts  the  attention  of  all  the  above-named  parties,  and  silences  for  a 
moment  even  the  indefatigable  tongues  of  the  ecarte  players  themselves  ? 
— It  must  be  the  arrival  of  nothing  less  than  either  the  king,  or  a  coach- 
load of  English  ladies  and  their  chaperons.  It  is  the  latter — I  see  where 
they  enter,  attended  by  a  rustling  of  silks,  a  flapping  of  Leghorn  bonnets, 
and  a  flying  about  of  whispers,  that  for  the  moment  arrest  all  other  sounds. 
-.—They  cannot  of  course  breakfast  in  the  public  salon  ; — for,  whatever  the 
younger  members  of  the  party  may  think,  there  is  an  elderly  one  who 
insists  that  it  would  be  highly  "  indecorous/'  And  luckily  the  entrepreneur 
of  the  place  has  anticipated  the  arrival  of  such  guests,  and  has  provided  for 
them  a  cabinet  particulier,  into  which  they  are  presently  ushered ;  and 
for  the  next  ten  minutes  all  is  preparation  for  their  refection. — But,  hark  ! 
the  drum  is  beating  to  roll-call ;  so  that  we  have  no  more  time  to  spend 
upon  collateral  matters,  but  must  turn  our  attention,  at  once,  to  those  grand 
military  movements  which  chiefly  brought  us  here  to-day,  and  which  aro 
now  about  to  commence. 

The  manoauvresof  the  day  are  to  consist  of  a  general  attack  and  defence 
of  the  camp, — the  attacking  party  consisting  of  a  large  body  of  troops 
which  are  stationed  at  St.  Omer,  arid  the  neighbouring  villages;  and  the 
defending  one,  the  encamped  troops  themselves. — The  latter  are  now  all 
drawn  up  in  line,  in  front  of  their  encampment;  end  the  magnitude  of  the 
after  movements  of  the  day  may  be  judged  of  by  the  fact,  that  though  the 
plain  on  which  the  defending  troops  are  drawn  up,  is  nearly  a  dead  level, 
the  extremities  of  the  line  cannot  be  distinguished  by  spectators  standing 
opposite  the  centre. — In  order  to  gain  any  thing  like  a  clear  and  intelli- 
gible notion  of  what  we  are  now  to  see,  we  must  take  the  pains  to  imagine 
something  of  what  we  do  not  see.  It  will  be  worth  while  for  us  to  do  so  ; 
since  by  this  means  the  scene  will  be  made  to  differ  in  no  material  respect 
(but  its  innocence  of  bloodshed)  from  the  one  which  it  is  intended  to  repre- 
sent.— The  encamped  troops  then,  are  supposed  to  have  been  called  to 
arms,  from  information  just  received  that  the  enemy  is  approaching  to 
attack  the  camp  :  and  as  soon  as  they  have  been  drawn  up  in  line,  as  wo 
have  just  seen  them,  they  are  marched  off,  drums  beating  ond  colours  flying, 
to  await  and  repel  the  attack  in  the  plain  below, — Following  the  last  of 


1 827.]  A  Day  at  the  Camp  of  #/,  Onter.  6  i  9 

them  as  they  pass  us,  we,  at  the  end  of  near  a  mile,  gain  the  brow  of  the 
hill,  arid  perceive  the  whole  continuous  line,  winding  down  the  steep  accli- 
vity, except  that  the  head  of  it  is  already  seen  stretching  away  into  the 
open  plain.  In  a  few  minutes  more,  the  whole  has  reached  its  first  desti- 
nation, and  each  regiment  has  taken  a  separate  position,  to  await  the  attack. 
The  point  on  which  we  now  stand  overlooks  an  immense  space  of  open 
country,  undulating,  and  richly  cultivated,  and  through  the  centre  of  which 
runs,  diagonally,  the  great  road  to  the  capital,  lined  on  either  side  by  a 
noble  avenue  of  trees.  The  troops  who  have  just  been  marched  from  the 
camp  are  lying  on  their  arms  in  five  or  six  great  divisions,  near  to  the  left 
extremity  of  the  open  country  before  us.  Presently  drums  are  heard 
faintly,  at  a  distance,  beyond  the  great  road,  on  the  right,  and  from  a 
situation  which,  from  the  nature  of  the  ground,  is  not  visible  even  from  the 
eminence  on  which  we  stand.  In  an  instant,  the  drums  of  the  defending 
party  are  heard  aloud,  the  soldiers  are  at  their  quarters,  and  what  was  the 
moment  before  a  scattered  body,  consisting  of  thousands  of  members,  each 
moving  at  its  own  will,  becomes  a  single  and  compact  one,  actuated  as  if 
by  one  mind  alone,  and  like  Wordsworth's  great  cloud,— 

"  Moving  all  together,  if  it  move  at  all." 

Meantime,  the  drums  of  the  approaching  party  sound  nearer  and  nearer, 
behind  the  rising  ground  on  the  right;  a  few  scattered  shots  are  heard  from 
the  villages  in  that  direction ;  and  presently  a  great  body  of  troops- 
cavalry  and  infantry — rise  from  behind  the  high  ground — their  arms  and 
armour  (for  some  of  the  cavalry  are  cuirassiers,  who  wear  polished  steel 
back  and  breast-plates)  glittering  and  flashing  in  the  sunshine.  Their 
appearance  is  the  signal  for  a  general  attack  on  both  sides ;  and,  instantly, 
the  batteries  along  the  brow  of  the  hill  begin  to  play,  and  are  answered 
by  the  light  artillery  of  the  advancing  party ;  while  the  whole  body  of 
infantry,  on  either  side,  open  a  heavy  fire  upon  each  other.  All  this, 
which  lasts  incessantly  for  at  least  half  an  hour,  probably  as  an  object  of 
sight  and  sound  merely,  differs  in  no  respect  whatever  from  what  it  would 
appear  if  the  action  were  real,  and  presents  a  rpble  commencement  of  the 
movements  of  the  day.  The  effect,  too,  is  greatly  aided  by  a  continued 
running  fire  of  musketry,  indistinctly  heard  from  the  villages  behind  the 
rising  ground,  where  a  detachment  of  either  party  are  engaged  ;  and,  also, 
by  the  continued  passage,  hither  and  thither,  in  the  distance  of  staff  offi- 
cers, attended  by  their  suites,  aids-de-camp  bearing  orders  from  one  part  of 
the  field  to  another,  the  bugles,  and  quick  movements  of  the  light  com- 
panies, &c.  &c. 

The  scene  is  now  about  to  undergo  an  entire  change — the  fire  of  the 
defending  party  slackens,  and  at  length  ceases  ;  and  they  form  themselves 
into  columns  and  retreat : — some  mounting  the  hill  on  which  the  spectators 
are  situated,  but  the  greater  part  retiring  round  the  base  of  it,  and  gaining 
the  adjacent  villages — through  which  they  are  immediately  followed  by 
the  other  party  ;  and  another  general  attack  commences  there — the  effect 
of  which  is  most  picturesque  and  striking  :  for,  by  changing  our  position, 
the  whole  of  the  scene  lies  beneath  us.  The  spot,  with  the  exception  of 
glimpses  of  the  red  roofs  and  white  chimnies  of  cottages,  here  and  there—- 
and an  occasional  opening  into  narrow  winding  lanes,  is  so  thickly  wooded, 
as  to  have  all  the  appearance  of  a  rich  grove  of  trees ;  and,  through  the 
breaks  of  these,  the  various  uniforms  and  plumes  of  the  troops,  their  glit- 
tering arms,  and  the  volumes  of  smoke  that  rise  above,  or  obscure  them, 

4  K  2 


620  A.  Day,  at  the  Camp  of  St.  Omer.  [DEC. 

present  a  picture  than  which  nothing  can  be  more  characteristic.  The 
incessant  firing,  too,  both  of  musketry  and  artillery,  and  the  ten-fold  echoes 
of  it,  all  among  the  surrounding  hills,  complete  the  reality  of  the  effect. 
After  the  above  scene  has  continued  to  attract,  and  fix  the  attention  for 
.another  half  hour,  we  gradually  lose  sight  of  all  the  troops,  who  take  their 
way  (one  party  retreating,  and  the  other  following)  round  the  base  of  the 
hill.  Following  the  slackening  sound  of  their  fire  in  the  same  direction, 
but  still  keeping  our  commanding  position  on  the  heights  on  which  the 
camp  is  situated,  we  presently  gain  sight  of  another  plain,  still  more  exten- 
sive than  that  on  which  the  movements  of  the  day  commenced.  The  first 
object  that  attracts  the  attention  is,  the  brilliant  body  of  horsemen  who  are 
gallopping  through  the  skirts  of  the  village,  on  the  left  of  the  plain  just 
named,  and  have  now  gained  the  open  country,  and  are  making  their  way 
towards  a  height  that  rises  abruptly  on  the  opposite  side.  This  is  the  king 
and  his  suite,  who  have  hitherto  been  occupying  some  spot  out  of  sight  of 
the  spectators  on  the  camp  hill.  By  the  time  they  have  gained  the  height 
opposite  to  that  on  which  we  are  standing,  the  troops  have  defiled  through 
the  village  into  the  open  plain  ;  and,  in  the  course  of  half  an  hours  inter- 
regnum, the  whole  scene  puts  on  a  new  appearance,  and  represents  the  pre- 
paration for  a  general  battle  on  level  ground,  in  which  the  cavalry  and 
artillery  are  also  brought  into  action.  The  first  manoeuvre  is  more  grand 
and  striking  than  anything  we  have  seen  yet,  as  it  brings  all  the  infantry 
into  view  and  action  at  the  same  moment.  It  consists  of  drawing  up  the 
opposing  parties  in  two  lines,  at  musket -shot  distance,  and  making  each 
receive  the  other's  fire  for  a  considerable  space  of  time,  during  the  whole 
of  which  the  artillery  are  also  playing  over  the  heads  of  their  own  party, 
and  upon  that  line  which  is  posted  nearest  to  where  we  stand.  In  the 
midst  of  this  scene  the  cavalry  reach  the  field,  and  then,  after  a  variety  of 
other  movements,  the  effects  of  which,  though  very  striking  to  look  upon, 
are  not  susceptible  of  a  precise  description,  one  of  the  parties  forms  itself 
into  those  solid  squares,  of  which  we  have  heard  so  much  in  connection 
with  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  In  this  form,  and  with  the  angles  of  the 
square  turned  towards  the  point  at  which  the  cavalry  approach,  they  re- 
ceive and  repulse  the  charges  of  the  latter,  reserving  their  fire  till  the 
cavalry  reach  to  about  half  gun-shot  distance,  and  then  receiving  them 
with  vollies  which  turn  them  at  once.  This  movement  is  repeated  many 
times ;  and  nothing  can  be  more  beautiful  in  its  way  than  the  effect  it 
produces,  seen  from  the  height  and  distance  at  which  the  spectators  are 
placed.  The  bodies  of  cavalry  form  opposite  to  the  solid  squares,  but  at  a 
considerable  distance,  and  advance  towards  them  slowly  at  first,  and  in- 
creasing their  pace  as  they  near;  till,  at  rather  more  than  about  a  gun-shot 
distance,  they  press  into  a  full  gallop,  and  seem  as  if  they  were  about  to 
overwhelm  the  little  phalanxes  upon  which  they  are  advancing.  But  as 
the  latter  are  on  the  point,  as  you  expect,  of  being  scattered  in  all  direc- 
tions by  the  seemingly  resistless  force  that  is  bearing  down  upon  them,  vol- 
lies of  tire  and  smoke  burst  out  from  every  point  of  their  motionless  body, 
and  the  attacking  party  wheel  round  in  an  instant,  and  hasten  to  regain 
their  former  position.  This  movement  takes  place  in  several  parts  of  the 
field  at  the  same  time  ;  and  probably  its  effect  on  the  distant  spectator  in 
no  material  degree  differs  from  that  of  the  actual  charges  of  the  French 
cuirassiers  on  the  English  infantry  at  Waterloo. 

The  imitative  movements  of  the  day  being  now  completed,  the  whole 
body  of  the  troops  that  have  been  engaged  in  them  arc  formed  into  columns 


1827.]  A  Day  at  the  Camp  of  St.  Omer,  321 

(to  the  amount  of  near  twenty  thousand),  and  march  off  the  field  together, 
towards  St.  Omer — which  they  enter  with  bands  playing,  and  colours  fly- 
ing, at  the  head  of  each  regiment,  and  thus  closes,  perhaps,  one  of  the 
most  effective  exhibitions  of  its  kind  that  was  ever  seen. 

It  will  be  observed  that,  though  the  King  of  France  was  present  during 
the  whole  of  the  above  scene,  accompanied  by  the  Dauphin,  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  several  of  the  highest  officers  of  the  state,  we  have  not  been 
tempted  to  pay  any  more  than  a  passing  attention  to  them.  They  served 
very  well  as  accessories,  to  add  to  the  illusion  of  the  scene,  by  representing 
the  general  and  his  staff,  moving  hither  and  thither,  according  to  the  dif- 
ferent changes  in  the  movements  of  the  troops.  But  as  mere  individuals, 
the  king  and  his  suite  shared  but  a  very  small  proportion  of  the  interest 
excited  by  the  general  scene.  The  day  was  half  over  before  the  great  body 
of  spectators  on  the  hill,  seemed  to  recollect  that  there  were  any  such  per- 
sonages present;  and,  when  their  attention  was  called  to  the  fact,  by  see- 
ing the  body  of  horsemen  pass  along  the  great  public  road  to  gain  an  opposite 
height,  not  one  in  fifty  left  their  own  favourable  position  to  follow  the 
cavalcade. 

There  must  be  a  real  and  absorbing  interest  attached  to  that  scene,  in 
which  kings  and  princes  take  an  active  part,  and  yet  pass  but  as  secon- 
dary objects  of  attention  and  curiosity,  even  in  the  eyes  of  the  idlest  spec- 
tators. 



• 

. 

; 


THE    BIRTH    OF    CERVANTES  : 


A    SPANISH    LEGEND. 


GALLANT  lords,  and  ladies  gentle, 

Finest  of  the  superfine — 
-  If  you  love  the  sentimental, 

List  ye  all  a  tale  of  mine : 
It  is  not  of  English  misses, 

Waltzing  till  their  brains  are  boiling, 
Till  the  blood  within  them  hisses, 

Down  the  burning  ball-room  broiling  j — 

Till  the  sudden  peep  of  morning 

Glancing  through  the  steaming  air, 
Gives  the  waltzing  maidens  warning 

That  their  beauty  wants  repair ; 
That  the  loveliest  rouge  alive 

On  the  loveliest  cheek  grows  mellow, 
Letting  certain  tints  survive, 

Hinting  that  the  fair  one's  yellow. 

But  my  tale's  a  tale  of  love, 

As  love  ought  to  be,  half  frantic, 
As  my  hearer  soon  shall  prove, 

If  he  knows  the  true  romantic : 
Not  a  thing  of  country  toasts, — 

Romping,  red-cheeked,  blue-eyed  charmers; 
Melting  fruits  of  Britain's  coasts ; 

Passion's  soothers-care's  disarmers !- 


622  Tha  Birth  of  Cervantes  ;  [DEC, 

But  a  story  true  of  Spain, 

All  of  love— fond,  fiendish,  furious, 
Brought  in  three  ships  o'er  the  main: 

Listen,  all  ye  tender  curious  ! 
Don  Rodriguez  was  a  Spaniard, 

With  a  skin— the  stoutest  leather, 
Browned  in  Cordova's  best  tan-yard, 

Never  more  scorned  wind  and  weather. 

And  he  had  an  eye— ye  skies, 

Be  ashamed  of  all  your  stars  ! 
E'en  the  last  new  comet  dies 

Before  thy  optics,  man  of  scars  ! 
Then  his  bosom— human  target — 

Every  Moor  that  had  a  bullet 
At  this  bulPs-eye  would  discharge  it : 

Coolly  out  the  Don  would  pull  it ! 

When  he  rode,  his  armour's  clank 

1  Woke  the  world  some  leagues  before  him ; 
Where  he  trod,  the  high  road  sank — 

Saints,  preserve  the  beast  that  bore  him  ! 
Bridges  where  his  foot  was  set, 

PlumpM  headforemost  in  the  water; 
Half  a  Moorman  was  his  whet — 

Dinner,  was  the  wife  and  daughter ! 

Love  his  mighty  heart  subdued, 
Every  day  his  cheek  grew  whiter ; 

Lastly,  he  fell  off  his  food- 
Woman  came  to  bite  the  biter. 

For  the  Don  loved  Lady  Zara — 
Prettiest  damsel  that  wore  green 

'Twixt  Arragon  and  Albuera, — 
('Twas  said  a  daughter  of  the  queen,. 

I  from  my  soul  abhor  all  scandal. 

Though  what  I  know  I  know  like  others; 
I  hate  the  world's  edge-tools  to  handle, 

So  shun  all  talk  of  wives  or  mothers. 
The  master  of  the  ceremonies — 

A  fellow  great  in  snuff  and  whisker ; 
(Yet  all  the  fact  by  mortals  knpv/n  is, 

His  pocket  suddenly  grew  brisker). 

Until  his  Majesty — Saints  bless  him  ! 

With  horsewhip,  kick,  and  bamboo  cane, 
Took  heart  one  ev'ning  to  confess  him ; 

At  least  so  runs  the  tale  in  Spain ; 
At  least  there  was  no  ceremony 

Between  them  on  that  high  occasion ; 
One  kept  the  wife — one  kept  the  money : 

The  better  bargain,  saith  Vespasian. 

Sweet  Zara,  like  a  water-lily, 

Qrew  up  in  beauty  day  by  day, 
Making  the  wisest  Moors  look  silly 

(The  oldest  cats  with  mice  will  play). 
Her  cheek,  though  not  much  given  to  blushes, 

(The  climate  dealing  in  brunettes^, 
Yet  had  its  own  delightful  flushes, 

That  neither  eye  nor  heart  forgets. 


1827.J  A  Spanish  Legend.  658 

The  rose  inlaid  upon  the  white, 

Provided  that  the  rest  is  pretty, 
To  rae's  a  most  delicious  sight, 

Now  seldom  seen — the  more's  the  pity ; 
And  yet,  I  own,  I  like  a  cheek 

On  which  the  sun  has  set  his  tinges, 
Lit  by  a  pair  of  eyes  that  speak 

Just  what  they  like  beneath  their  fringes. 

Those  sweet,  soft,  silken,  sable  fringes 

(I  hope  comparison's  no  sin), 
Just  like  a  temple-portal's  hinges, 

Op'ning  to  shew  the  shrine  within; 
Or,  like  the  dewy  twilight  veil, 

That  dropt  upon  the  cheek  of  Even, 
While  all  below  is  sweetly  pale, 

Rises  to  shew  the  lights  of  Heaven; — 

Or,  like  the  Peri's  flowery  wings, 

That  on  the  Indian  air  unfolding, 
As  to  his  love  the  Spirit  springs, 

Shew  gems  that  blind'us  in  beholding  ! 
I'll  never  dwell  among  the  Caffres    ; 

I'll  never  willing  cross  the  Line, 
Where  Neptune,  'mid  the  tarry  laughers, 

Dips  broiling  landsmen  in  the  brine. 

I'll  never  go  to  New  South  Wales, 

Nor  hunt  for  glory  at  the  Pole — 
To  feed  the  sharks,  or  catch  the  whales, 

Or  tempt  a  Lapland  lady's  soul. 
I'll  never  willing  stir  an  ell 

Beyond  Old  England's  chalky  border, 
To  steal  or  smuggle,  buy  or  sell, 

To  drink  cheap  wine,  or  beg  an  Order. 

Let  those  do  so  who  long  for  claret, 

Let  those,  who'd  kiss  a  Frenchman's— toes  ; 
I'll  not  drink  vinegar,  nor  Star  it, 

For  any  he  that  wears  a  nose. 
I'll  not  go  lounge  out  life  in  Calais, 

To  dine  at  half  a  franc  a-head ; 
To  hut  like  rats  in  lanes  and  alleys— 

To  eat  an  exile's  gritty  bread. 

To  flirt  with  shoeless  Seraphinas, 

To  shrink  at  every  ruffian's  shako  ; 
Without  a  pair  of  shirts  between  us, 

Morn,  noon,  and  night  to  smell  tobacco; 
To  live  my  days  in  Gallic  hovels, 

Untouched  by  water  since  the  flood ; 
To  wade  through  streets,  where  famine  grovel* 

In  hunger,  frippery,  and  mud. 

Yet  had  I  Zara's  pair  of  sapphires, 

By  love  or  marriage  made  my  own, 
I'd  live  and  die  among  the  Caffres — 

Nay,  even  take  lodgings  in  Boulogne. 
The  Don  felt  all  their  fatal  glances 

Through  every  pore  in  all  his  skin ; 
He  felt  them,  in  his  midnight  trances, 

Through  all  his  brain  and  marrow  spin. 


024  The  Birth  of  Cervantes.  [DEC, 

He  caught  her  slender  hand— made  speeches- 
Nay,  e'en  for  once  the  poets  quoted — 

Forgotten  since  he  first  wore  breeches ; 
In  short,  he  fairly  proved  he  (looted. 

Sweet  Zara  first  rebuffed  his  passion — 

Laughed,  frowned,  grew  angry,  smiled,  coquetted, 

(Such  is,  since  Mother  Eve,  the  fashion), 
Until  the  Don  was  fairly  netted. 

The  settlements  at  length  were  settled ; 

The  bridesmaids  were  with  clothes  provided  ; 
The  lover  came,  high  dressed,  high  mettled; 

The  fair  stood  blushing  to  be  brided. 
Her  caftan  was  as  white  as  milk, 

Made  by  a  milliner  from  town — 
Lovely  and  long  the  tresses  silk, 

In  ringlets  on  her  cheek  flowed  down. 

The  cheek  was  like  the  glowing  grape, 

The  neck  was  like  a  statue  moulded; 
And  round  the  bosom's  lovely  shape 

Lay  gems  in  gold  and  silver  folded. 
Rodriguez  led  her  to  the  altar, 

The  sweet  perfection  of  the  toilet : — 
But  here  my  pen  begins  to  falter — 

The  pen  of  Homer's  stlf  would  spoil  it. 

What  man  could  paint  the  pretty  creature — 

The  smiles,  the  sighs,  the  charming  shyness ! 
(The  women  have  it  all  by  Nature, 

From  Joan  the  milkmaid  to  her  Highness). 
But  into  chapel  bounced  a  villain, 

As  black  as  any  in  Algiers ; 
His  language  shewed  him  no  civilian — 

It  shocked  the  Christian  people's  ears. 

He  swore  that  Zara  was  his  minion  ; 

In  fact,  the  Moor  began  to  swagger : 
The  Don  quite  differed  in  opinion — 

Whereon  the  Moor  pulled  out  his  dagger. 
Rodriguez  drew  his  famed  toledo, 

Three  yards,  with  several  more  to  spare  : 
One  slash  foreclosed  the  Moor's  bravado ; 

The  head  flew  off'  to — Heaven  knows  where  ! 

This  comes  of  hurting  people's  feelings  ! 

The  man  who  thinks  of  stopping  banns, 
May  make  up  his  account  for  whealings 

From  woman's  hands,  if  not  from  man's. 
Some  saw  the  head  go  through  the  attics, 

Some  saw  it  vanish  through  the  wall ; 
Some,  by  the  help  of  mathematics, 

Swore  that  'twas  never  there  at  all. 

The  Moor  was  earthed — that  is,  the  trunk — 

The  head,  from  January  to  June, 
None  knew  if  'twas  in  ocean  sunk, 

Or  turned  to  green  cheese  in  the  moon. 
At  last  the  head  too  would  be  buried — 

(A  Pope  himself  the  fact  averred) ; 
And  every  night  the  lovers  flurried, 
.      Insisting  it  should  be  interred. 


1827.]  A  Spanish  Legend.  625 

Sweet  Zara  scarce  could  loose  her  laces, 

When  on  her  toilet  bounced  the  head; 
Making  a  hundred  odd  grimaces — 

Then  danced  before  her  to  her  bed. 

The  Don  could  scarcely  touch  his  pillow, 

When  in  his  face  lolled  out  the  tongue; 

And  ne'er  were  broached,  on  shore  or  billow, 

Worse  words  than  those  It  said  and  sung. 

The  horridest  abominations 

That  ever  startled  human  ears 
Composed  the  regular  orations 

Of  that  same  rascal  from  Algiers. 
The  thing  too  was  so  mixed  with  joke, 

It  almost  split  their  sides  with  laughter; 
Till,  when  the  tardy  morning  broke, 

Their  brains  were  scarce  worth  looking  after. 

Then,  calling  them  all  sorts  of  names 

(The  vulgar  tongue  was  fairly  rifled), 
The  head  would  make  its  bow  in  flames, 

Leaving  the  couple  all  but  stifled. 
Till,  lastly,  grown  more  impudent, 

It  paid  its  visits  in  the  day — 
Leaving  the  same  infernal  scent, 

And  talking  just  the  selfsame  way. 

The  Don  might  take  his  morning  walk, 

The  lady  take  her  evening  tea  ; 
Before  the  warrior's  foot  'twould  stalk, 

And  perch  upon  the  lady's  knee. 
The  story  reached  the  king  of  Spain, 

Who  thereon  called  his  council  privy, 
Who  pozed  some  months,  of  course  in  vain, 

(Though  bulls  and  asses  spoke  in  Livy). 

The  friar  brought  his  salt  and  water  ; 

The  bed,  the  toilet,  all  were  sprinkled: 
Sweet  Zara  lisped  the  charms  he  taught  her — 

Weak  charms  to  what  her  two  eyes  twinkled  ! 
Till  came  one  night,  in  shape  a  maiden, 

With  not  a  touch  of  Earth's  dull  weather, 
But  such  as  might  have  danced  in  Eden, 

With  tongue  of  silver,  toe  of  feather. 

"  Get  up,"  said  she,  "  you  pair  of  fools  ! 

The  head,  behind  the  bed  you'll  find  it ; — 
Don,  bid  the  sexton  bring  his  tools — 

Why,  any  nose  on  earth  might  wind  it; 
Except,  I  own,  a  Spanish  nose — 

True  nation  of  the  true  snuff  takers— - 
On  them  no  matter  what  wind  blows." 

The  spirit  moved  them  both  like  Quakers  ! 

They  found  the  head— in  earth  'twas  moulded; 

But  with  it  all  their  mirth  departed. 
The  lady  pouted,  pined,  and  scolded — 

The  Don  was  plainly  broken-hearted. 
They  dug  it  up  with  one  consent; 

That  night  they  nearly  died  with  laughter; 
Morn,  noon,  and  night  were  merriment — 

CERVANTES  came  just  nine  months  after  ! 

M,  M.  New  Series.—Voi,.  IV.  No.  24.  4  L 


[     626    ]  [DEC. 

NOTES    FOR    THE    MONTH. 

THE  battle  between  the  Turco-Egyptian  fleet,  and  the  squadrons  of  the 
allied  powers,   at  Navarino,  has  been  the  only  event  of  foreign   political 
interest  in  the  last  month :  and,  although  we  regret  that  such  an  affray 
should  have  taken  place,  it  does  not  at  all  alter  our  opinion  as  to  the  eventual 
pacific  termination — ("pacific,"  as  far  as  the  peace  of  Europe  at  large  is 
concerned) — of  the  Greek  contest.  The  Turks  probably,  ever  since  the  de- 
claration in  favour  of  Greece  was  made,  have  doubted  whether  England, 
their  old  ally,  would  seriously  go  to  war  with  them  upon  such  a  question. 
Moreover,  according  to  the  constant  principle  of  their  policy,  they  would 
exert  themselves  to  get  ridoi  the  quarrel,  if  they  could  not  hope  to  beat  us 
upon  it :  to  evade  our  object,  if  they  could  not  defy  it,  by  all  possible  means 
of  equivocation  and  delay.     And  it  could  scarcely  be   any  great  circum- 
stance of  wonder,  if  a  fierce  and  obstinate  people,  compelled  to  trim,  and  to 
dissemble,  where  they  would  be  incomparably  better  inclined  to  fight,  were 
urged,  when  they  found  negotiation  would  serve  their  turn  no  longer,  into 
some  act  of  sudden  and  partial  hostility.  We  still  confidently  believe  however 
that  these  hostilities  will  be  only  transitory,  and  that  there  is  not  the  slightest 
chance  that  Europe  will  be  involved  in  war.     Even  the  blind  fury  of  the 
Turks,  accustomed  as  they  have  been  to  misapprehend  the  cause  of  their  own 
existence  in  Christendom,  will  stop  short  before  it  leads  them  into  a  course 
so  certain  to  produce  their  entire  destruction.  This,  however,  is  a  considera- 
tion rather  for  the  future  ;  and,  be  the  event  what  it  may,  nothing  can  be 
more  certain  than  that  we  had  no  choice,  at  Navarino,  but  to  act  as  we  have 
done.     Independent  of  all  commendation  for  bravery  or  naval  skill,  the 
sound  judgment  of  Admiral  Codrington's  conduct  is  undoubted.    Our  inten- 
tion as  to  Greece- — be  its  policy  good  or  bad — had  been  declared  :    time 
had  been  allowed  for  consideration  :  no  definitive  answer  was  made  to  our 
demands  ;  and  in  the  meantime  our  object  was  being  evaded,  and  our  power 
getting  into  some  danger  of  being  despised.     This  .was  a  state  of  affairs 
which  could  not  continue  :  it  became  necessary  either  to  act  decisively,  or 
to  abandon  our  declared  policy,  aud  determination  altogether ;  and  between 
these  two  courses,  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  the  commander  of  the 
British  fleet  to  balance  for  one  moment,  without  the  most  criminal  and 
infamous  betrayal  of  his  duty. 

For  the  immediate  quarrel  which  led  to  hostilities,  arose,  it  will  be 
remembered,  on  the  part  of  the  enemy;  whose  fire  upon  our  flag  of  truce 
was — a  course,  no  doubt,  for  themselves  to  judge  of — but  certainly  an  in- 
sult, which  no  commander  of  an  English  force  could  overlook.  It  may  be 
possible,  as  has  been  urged,  that  this  fire  was  a  "  mistake  " — and  an  unau- 
thorised proceeding ;  but,  at  all  events,  it  was  a  most  irregular  and  dange- 
rous mistake ;  and  we  venture  to  predict  that  it  was  such  a  "  mistake  "  as 
will  not  occur  again.  We  regret,  as  we  have  already  stated,  that  the 
result  of  this  contest  should  have  been  so  serious  to  the  enemy :  and  see 
no  ground  .for  national  triumph  in  a  victory  which  our  arms  have  gained 
honourably,  but  which  would  have  covered  us  with  shame  and  disgrace 
not  to  have  achieved :  but  we  repeat  that  we  are  not  surprised  that  some 
proof  that  Europe  was  in  earnest  should  have  been  necessary  to  expe- 
dite the  arrangement  of  the  Greek  question.  The  chuck  under  the  chin 
which  the  Porte  has  received  in  the  affair,  has  been  severe :  but  no  doubt 
it  will  prove  a  lesson — and  it  is  one  which  certainly  they  have  long  stood 
in  need  of — to  convince  our  friends,  the  Ottomans,  that  our  habitual  defe- 


1827.J  Notes  for  the  Month*  »  627 

rence  proceeded  from  an  inclination  for  their  alliance,  not  from  an  apprehen- 
sion of  their  strength.  In  the  mean  time,  while  we  are  on  the  subject  of 
correcting  mistakes — we  see  some  indications  in  the  old  quarter,  of  an  at- 
tempt at  another  u  Greek  Loan."  This  is  waste  of  pains  :  the  thing  wont 
do,  the  parties  may  depend  upon  it.  It  will  not  even  do,  so  far,  as  to  raise 
the  price  of  the  old  Greek  Bo/ids  in  the  Market. 

Protestantism,  it  seems  agreed  upon  all  "hands,  is  gaining  ground  consi- 
derably in  Ireland.  It  gives  us  great  pleasure  to  state  this  fact:  as,  after 
the  entire  freedom  of  Catholicism,  the  next  good  that  we  should  desire, 
would  be  the  extinction  even  of  the  memory  of  it.  It  seems  a  pity  that  tho 
inhabitants  of  that  country  could  not  amend  their  tempers  along  with  their 
faith  ;  but  that  seems  past  hope  :  the  "game  has  begun  "  with  Sir  Anthony 
Hart,  the  new  Chancellor,  already. 

lf  Sworn  Appraisement." — Mr.  Barber  Beaumont,  of  the  County  Fire 
Office,  has  brought  an  action  against  the  Morning  Herald  newspaper  for 
taking  away  his  character.  And  the  jury  found  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff, 
Damages — a  shilling  ! 

We  have  taken  occasion  once  or  twice  to  ridicule  the  absurd  commenda- 
tions bestowed  upon  a  number  of  our  inferior  actors  and  actresses  in  the 
course  of  their  recent  exhibition  at  Paris;  we  pray  heaven  we  don't  perceive 
some  symptoms  now  of  a  little  traitorous  design,  to  smuggle  over  some  of 
these  (i  French  goods  " — these  transmarinepretensions  and  reputation — into 
England  !  Mr.  Kean,  junior,  who  (with  a  box  of  comfits)  should  beyond 
doubt  be  committed  to  the  care  of  the  housekeeper  at  Drury  Lane  theatre, 
and  from  thence  back  to  school,  as  suddenly  as  possible,  is  announced,  from 
one  or  two  quarters,  to  be  "deeply  engaged  in  studying  Ro?neo  f"  in  which 
character  his  appearance  is  only  "  deferred"  that  he  may  *'  be  assisted  by 
the  extraordinary  powers  of  Miss  Smithson,  on  her  return  from  Paris,  in 
the  part  of  Juliet."  Now — we  should  like  just  to  set  this  matter  right.  The 
French  critics  can  know  nothing  about  English  acting ;  and  most  of  them 
have  sufficiently  proved  that  they  do  know  nothing  about  it ;  but,  besides 
this,  it  remains  to  be  observed,  that  the  criticisms — such  as  they  are — which 
appear  in  the  French  newspapers,  are,  two  thirds  of  them,  jobs  of  the  most 
impudent  description.  Our  readers  wrill  recollect,  not  more  than  a  few 
weeks  since,  an  exposure  of  the  whole  system,  which  was  published  in  the 
Paris  journals;  when  some  gentleman,  who  had  notoriously  sold  his 
applause  for  years,  was  beaten  by  a  performer  whom  he  abused,  and  who 
did  not  think  fit  to  pay  the  amount  of  money  demanded  from  him; 
And  in  fact,  French  puffing  (to  which  we  shall  some  day  give  a  little 
notice)  is  becoming  a  regular  course  of  advertisement  among  the  minor 
dealers  in  English  literature.  This  is  a  subject — as  regards  the  actors — not 
worth  pursuing;  and  perhaps  we  may  be  mistaken — there  may  be  no  such 
folly  proposed  at  Drury  lane,  as  we  allude  to.  In  fact  it  is  difficult  to  con- 
ceive the  existence  even  of  the  thought  of  humbugging  the  London  public 
with  such  trash,  as  u  the  ravishing  talents"  of  Mr.  Abbott  and  Miss  Smith- 
son,  in  Jaffier  and  Belm'dera!  not  to  speak  of  those  *' evinced"  by 
Mr.  Mason,  in  Pierre  !  Since  we  are  upon  the  subject  however,  we  may 
as  well  give  our  readers  a  notion  of  the  sort  of  "English,  that  these  distribu- 
tors of  English  fame  and  reputation  write  and  speak.  The  extract  is  from 
the  notice  of  the  play  of  Venice  Preserved:  and  the  writer  quotes  a  speech 
by  Belvidera, 

"  New  then  kill  me. 

While  then  I  cling  about  the  cruel-neck, 
Kiss  the  revengeful  lips,  and  die  in  joys 
Greater  than  I  can  guest  hereafter." 


628  Notes  for  the  Month.  [DEC. 

Now,  in  four  lines  of  English,  here  are  five  blunders.*  The  critic  has 
obviously  written  by  ear,  from  the  pronunciation  of  the  actress.  There  are 
no  doubt,  abundance  of  Englishmen  who  would  make  almost  as  had  work 
as  this  in  writing  French.  But  we  should  think  it  too  much,  if  an  English- 
man who  did  so,  talked  of  reversing — upon  any  point  of  French  criticism 
or  taste — the  judgment  of  the  public  of  Paris  ! 

An  Absent  Witness. — A  man  of  the  name  of  Abrahams,  afew  days  since, 
brought  an  action  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  against  a  horse  dealer, 
named  Kenrick,  for  some  assault  and  misconduct  about  the  hire  of  a  chaise. 
The  case  was  opened  :  and  the  jury,  after  hearing  the  evidence,  found  a 
verdict,  with  some  small  damages,  for  the  plaintiff.  Mr.  Gurney,  however, 
•who  was  for  the  losing  man,  told  the  court  that  Mr.  Abrahams  succeeded 
merely  by  accident :  for  he  should  have  produced  the  defendant's  hostler, 
who  would  have  contradicted  the  plaintiff's  whole  case — if,  unluckily,  his 
witness  had  not,  two  days  before,  been  convicted,  at  the  Old  Bailey ,  of 
Felony  ! 

The61  Cloud  King."— Our  Friend,  Dr.  M'Culloch— he  of  the  "  Malaria" 
— who  goes  about  terrifying  all  the  world  with  fables  of  fog,  and  pestilence, 
and  vapour — is  involved  this  month  in  a  very  odd  contradiction  with  his 
allies,  the  editors  of  the  "  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science  and  Literature." 
The  learned  M.  D.,  whose  book  upon  "  Miasma  "  we  noticed  some  months 
ago,  and  described  as  eminently  calculated  to  drive  every  body  who  read 
it  out  of  Great  Britain,  and  into  the  hydrophobia,  seems  to  have  got  a  little 
conscientious  about  the  horrors  that  he  was  spreading  in  every  direction  : 
and  in  a  paper  published  in  the  last  "  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science,"  refer- 
ing  to  his  terrific  work,  says  :  "Lest  I  should  be  accused  of  wishing  to  excite 
unnecessary  alarm,  E  desire  to  state  that,  if  we  take  the  whole  of  Eng- 
land, there  is  not  perhaps  one  acre  in  a  hundred  thousand  where  there  is 
danger  from  malaria." 

Now  this  is  rather  a  staggering  declaration  about  the  effect  of  a  book, 
which,  if  it  proves  any  thing  at  all,  proves  much  more  nearly  that  there  is 
in  England  scarcely  one  acre  in  a  hundred  thousand  where  a  man  would 
be  free  from  the  danger  of  malaria.  And  moreover  it  comes  oddly  from 
a  gentleman,  who,  in  the  very  next  paragraph  to  that  in  which  it  appears, 
challenges  the  pestilential  qualities  of  five  of  the  counties  on  our  Eastern 
coast  of  England  only — Kent,  Essex,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Lincolnshire. 
But  luckily,  to  spare  us  the  trouble  of  taking  out  the  Doctor's  book,  or  turn- 
ing back  to  our  own  magazine,  for  a  revival  of  the  murderous  propensities 
of  "Situations  near  water,  and  situations  away  from  water;" — "  Positions 
near  trees,  and  positions  in  want  of  trees;"" — "  Meadows  that  are  un- 
drained,  and  the  drains  made  by  draining  meadows,"  &c.  &c.  &c. — the 
Doctor's  book  itself  is  reviewed  (something  late)  in  the  very  number  of  the 
Journal  in  which  he  is  writing  :  and — let  us  see  what  his  friend  the  reviewer 
makes  of  those  "proofs,"  which  "leave  only  one  acre  in  a  hundred  thou- 
sand in  England,  subject  to  the  danger  of  malaria?" 

"  It  is  shewn,"  this  Reviewer  says  (by  Dr.  M'Culloch)  (<  That  a//  places 
where  water  is  present  in  such  a  manner  as  to  act  upon  vegetable  matter, 
must  produce  malaria;  and  the  chief  positions  of  danger  are  the  following : 
"  The  rushy,  swamps  of  high  moorlands,  however  small  the  extent." 

*  — Now  tlieii  kill  me 

While  thus  I  cling  about  thy  cruel  neck, 
Kiss  thy  revengeful  lips,  and  the  in  joys 
(ireuter  than  I  can  guess  hereufter. 


J  827.]  Notes  for  the  Month. 

"  Woods  and  coppices,  little  suspected  in  England,  yet  shewn  to  be  the 
cause  of  fevers  in  Sussex,  probably  every  where  else."  <4  Meadows  and 
moist  pastures,  whether  onjiat  Lands  or  elevations?'  "  Rivers,  or  all  flat 
rivers  at  least, — which  are  among  the  causes  not  suspected  in  England." 
"  Our  author  also  notices,"  the  reviewer  proceeds,  "  canals,  mill  ponds, 
and  all  other  pools  and  ponds."  "  Ornamental  waters/'  including  "  the 
basin  in  St.  James's  Park,  and  the  pond  in  St.  James's  Square. '  He 
concludes  this  list  of  clear  and  undoubted  causes,  with  the  unsparing  excom- 
munication of*'  moats,  lakes,  drains,  ditches,  marshes,  fresh  or  salt;"  with 
reference  to  all  which, "  it  is  the  same,  as  to  the  production  of  disease, 
whether  the  marsh  \sfoot  square,  or  a  mile."  And  from  thence  goes  on  to 
comparatively  obscure  or  disputed  cases  ;  such  as  "  flax  and  hemp  ponds, 
sewers,  dunghills,  winds  from  the  coast  of  Holland,  tide  harbours,  and 
bilge  water :"  "  the  evidences,"  nevertheless,  even  as  to  these,  concludes 
the  reviewer,  "  being  amply  sufficient  to  make  good  the  assertion !" 

Now  this  forms  a  pretty  stout  list  of  dangerous  localities — for  a  gentleman 
who  has  meant  to  show  that  only  "one  acre  in  a  hundred  thousand  "  through 
England  is  liable  to  peril.  But  we  give  up  the  Doctor  here  to  follow  his 
Malarian  reviewer,  whose  commentary,  in  point  of  terror,  distances  the  text 
of  his  author  hollow  !  "  Only  as  late  as  in  the  last  autumn,"  this  writer 
assures  those  readers  who  may  have  been  sceptical  as  to  the  doctrines  of  Dr. 
M'Culloch — t(  in  all  the  well  known  tracts  in  Lincolnshire,  Norfolk,  Suf- 
folk, Kent,  Essex,  Sussex,  and  so  forth,  there  was  scarcely  a  house  without 
one  or  more  inhabitants  under  fever  I"  Nearer  London,  the  same  horrible 
pestilence  existed — without  our  even  being  aware  of  it.  u  Throughout 
the  range  of  streets  which  extends  from  Buckingham  Gate  to  Chelsea,"  it  is 
said,  "  almost  every  house  had  a  patient  or  more  under  fever."  Thus  it  was 
also  about  "  Vauxhall  and  Lambeth  :  and  among  all  that  scattered  mixture 
of  town  and  country  which  follows  from  Whitechapel,  from  Bishopsgate, 
and  particularly  along  Ratcliffe- Highway,  including  Rotherbithe."  And 
again  proceeding  to  Deptford,  Greenwich,  Woolwich,  and  Piumstead! 
Want  of  breath,  joined  to  sheer  apprehension,  compels  us  to  fly  from  the 
pestilential  state  of  things  about  "  Lewisham  ;"  in  which  there  were  "  in 
one  house  nine  patients  under  fever!"  Ditto,  as  to  "  Dulwich,  Ful- 
ham,  Ealing,  and  the  other  villages  along  the  Thames,  as  far  as  Chertsey," 
including  even  "  Richmond,  where  there  was  one  house"  known  to  the 
writer,  "  where  ten  individuals,  at  one  time,  were  suffering  under  this 
disease !"  The  whole  of  this  dreadful  mortality,  as  we  have  already  stated, 
having  occurred  only  in  the  last  autumn.  And  with  the  horrible  prospect, 
moreover,  delivered  to  us — -that  "  Whatever  was  the  pestilence  last  year^  it 
promises  to  be  much  greater  in  the  present  one"! ff 

We  are  sorry  to  hear  this  gentleman  state  that  "Lambeth"  is  among  the 
unwholesome  districts;  because  we  should  say  that  (otherwise)  there 
exists  an  establishment  in  that  vicinity  peculiarly  suited  to  the  complaint 
under  which  he  labours.  But,  what  a  strange  dilemma  does  this  review 
of  Dr.  M'Culloch's  book  place  Dr.  M'Culloch  in — bound  up,  as  it  is,  in 
the  very  same  yellow  cover  with  his  last  statement — that  "  Not  one  acre 
in  a  hundred  thousand,  in  England,  is  subject  to  malaria  at  all!"  Not  one 
acre  in  a  hundred  thousand  subject .'  We  are  like  the  Irish  physician — 
tell  us  where  there  is  an  acre  that  is  not  subject — unless  Dr.  iVl'Culloch's 
own  friends  most  wickedly  misrepresent  him — that  we  may  go  and  end 
our  days  there ! 

The  most  curious  part  of  the  doctor's  personal  article  in  the  "  Journal 


Notes  for  the  Month.  [DEC. 

of  Science,"  is  bis  account  of  the  state  of  the  country  between  Chatham 
and  Brighton.  He  says,  ;<  Incredible  as  it  may  appear,  between  Chatham 
and  Brighton,  including  every  town  and  sin  git  house,  and  Sittingbourne 
among  the  rest,  the  ague  affects  the  left  hand  of  the  turnpike  road,  or 
northern  side,  and  does  not  touch  the  right  side,  though  the  road  itself, 
forms  the  only  line  of  separation!"  We  give  abundant  credit  to  Dr. 
M'Cullocb  for  the  activity  and  ardour  with  which  he  collects  his  facts,  and 
still  more  for  the  candour  and  boldness  with  which  he  often  states  them, 
even  when  they  are  opposed  to  his  own  theory  :  and  this  certainly  is  a 
most  remarkable  fact — if  it  be  perfectly  well  authenticated.  The  single 
bouses  are  the  points  that  touch  us ;  because  they  have  no  dense  mass, 
like  the  opposite  side  of  a  street,  to  give  them  even  a  semblance  of  protec- 
tion. The  hypothesis  of  the  Doctor  himself,  that  "  a  hoar  frost,  or  a  dew, 
will  sometimes  be  found  to  be  most  accurately  limited  by  a  definite  line, 
stopping  for  example  at  a  particular  hedge,  and  reaching  to  a  certain  alti- 
tude upon  a  tree,  &c."  does  not  seem  to  us  to  help  the  difficulty;  because 
it  is  we  in  this  case  that  must  have  hit  the  line,  not  the  malaria  or 
vapour.  Taking  the  fact  to  be  fully  ascertained,  as  stated,  there  seems  to 
be  no  means  of  avoiding  one  of  two  conclusions — either  that  there  is  some 
unknown  property  in  a  turnpike  road — exist  where  it  may — as  witches  of 
old  were  held  unable  to  cross  a  running  stream — which  fog  or  malaria  can- 
not pass :  or  that,  through  a  line  of  road  extending  twenty  miles,  in  all 
its  numerous  and  irregular  turnings  and  windings,  we  have  happened  to 
hit  by  chance,  all  the  way  from  beginning  to  end,  the  very  line  to  which 
the  malaria  which  produces  agues,  from  wherever  it  came,  naturally  ex- 
tended J  But  we  should  like  to  have  a  great  deal  of  very  strong  testimony 
as  to  ihefact  itself,  before  we  went  far  into  any  long  investigation  of 
the  causes  of  it. 

With  all  our  disposition  to  admire  "  improvements,"  and  all  that  we 
have  said  about  Mr.  M'Adam's  road-making,  we  are  afraid  that  on  this 
point  we  must  at  last  succumb,  and  admit  that  the  necessity  of  pacing 
some  of  the  more  heavily  frequented  througbfares  of  town,  is  not  entirely  got 
over.  The  state  of  New-Bridge  street,  this  year,  looks  very  ominous  of  a 
return  to  granite.  During  the  late  wet  weather,  it  has  been — from  the 
Obelisk  to  Chatham  Place — literally  one  continuous  canal  of  mud.  And  the 
bottom  (when  you  got  there)  more  broken  and  uneven  than  ever  we  recol- 
lect it,  even  in  the  worst  condition  of  the  stones.  For  the  Squares  and 
more  open  situations  of  the  West,  ihe  plan  is  still  admirable:  but,  unless  some 
of  the  more  recently  converted  streets  have  been  done  clumsily,  it  will  not 
do  for  the  heavy  draught  of  the  City.  The  new  style  of  stone  pavement 
in  Fleet-street,  is  very  pleasant,  if  it  answers  its  purpose  in  other  respects. 
We  doubt,  however,  whether,  especially  in  hilly  situations,  the  very  even 
surface  will  not  be  impracticable  for  horses  in  winter.  Between  Bouverie- 
street  and  Fleet-market  (going  towards  St.  Paul's)  it  is  difficult  to  pull  up, 
with  the  weather  as  it  is. 

New  books  have  been  abundant  in  the  last  month ;  and,  as  usual,  of 
unequal  value.  Lady  Morgan's  novel — "  The  O'Briens  and  O'Flaher- 
tys" — is  a  clever  work,  and  ought  to  be  very  successful.  Her  ladyship's 
"  Fashionable  Conversations"  are  the  best  "  upon  Town,"  the  liveliest, 
and  the  most  like  nature.  Females  indeed,  in  general,  manage  this  de- 
scription of  writing  better  than  the  "  Lords"  of  the  (literary)  creation. 
Lady  Morgan,  Miss  Edgeworth,  and  Mrs.  Ferrier,  all  do  the  thing  ex- 
tremely well,  the  fact  is,  their  women  ate  always  lightly  and  easily  thrown 


1 827.]  Notes  for  the  Month.  631 

up.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  "St.  Roman's  Well,-'  attempted  the  same 
sort  of  thing,  and  failed  entirely !  his  coxcombs  and  fine  ladies  were  all 
hard  and  wooden.  The  moment  he  got  to  nature — the  old  Scotcli  landlady 
~-he  was  at  home  (and  triumphant  over  the  world)  again.  "  Whitehall," 
and  "  The  Mummy,"  are  meant  for  "  satirical"  publications :  both  arc 
miserably  bad.  The  attempted  ridicule  of  science  in  "  The  Mummy,"  is 
extravagant  and  stupid  ; 'and  it  is  difficult  to  discover,  what  is  meant  by 
the  notices  of  living  characters  in  the  other  work — "  Whitehall.  The 
wit  about  the  Duke  of  Wellington — if  it  be  wit — is  totally  incomprehen- 
sible. And  the  attack  upon  Mr.  Colburn,  the  publisher,  is  utterly  point- 
less and  absurd.  The  writer  obviously  knows  nothing  of  a  great  London 
publisher's  mode  of  doing  business  ;  and  appears  never  to  have  seen  either 
the  place,  or  the  parties,  that  he  affects  to  describe.  "  Satirical"  novels  in 
general,  ought  to  be  attempted  with  great  caution.  The  annual  publica- 
tions are  out,  and  will  be  found  noticed,  under  a  distinct  head,  in  our  present 
number.  Their  embellishments,  upon  the  average,  surpass  what  has  been 
produced  in  former  years.  The  literary  matter  is  not  so  good  as  we  have 
known  it ;  but  there  are  some  excellent  papers :  and  this  is  a  description  of 
value  that  must  rise  and  fall.  In  the  way  of  a  word  of  gentle  advice — we 
wish  the  editors  would  not,  in  prospectuses  and  prefaces,  abuse  one  another. 
This  sort  of  squabbling  is  bad  enough  in  Magazines  and  Reviews;  but  it 
is  too  bad  in  pretty  little  volumes,  which  are  printed  only  to  lie  upon  the 
work-tables  of  young  ladies. 

The  Anniversaries  of  "  The  Popish  Plot,"  and  "  Lord  Mayor's  Day," 
have  been  celebrated  since  our  last,  with  the  usual  festivities.  This 
Popish  Plot,  by  the  way,  we  beg  to  assure  our  readers  was  a  "  Plot,"  and 
"  Popish  ;"  notwithstanding  that  which  some  rash  papists  of  the  present 
day  pretend  to  say  to  the  contrary.  It  was  a  plot,  and  popish ;  and  the 
people  were  hanged,  and  properly  :  this  is  our  creed,  in  which  we  propose 
"  to  live  and  die."  On  the  late  anniversary,  fewer  enormities  seemed  to 
be  committed  than  usual :  this  was  probably  in  consequence  of  one  or  two 
of  the  firework  makers  having  blown  their  houses  up — as  our  readers  may 
recollect — (by  mistake)  before  the  proper  day — some  wrong  reckoning — 
the  "  Old  Style"  perhaps — we  don't  exactly  know  what.  We  heard  of  no 
material  entertainment — except  that  one  baker's  boy  sneaked  a  squib  into 
the  boot  of  a  hackney  coach,  which,  setting  the  horses  off,  and  the  hay  on 
fire,  the  vehicle  ran  at  full  speed  along  the  Strand,  astonishing  and  delight- 
ing the  foot  passengers.  Some  said  it  was  a  Guy  Fawkes  upon  a  grand 
scale ;  for  the  flames  caught  from  the  hay  in  the  boot  to  the  hamrner- 
ctoth,  and  the  coachman  sat — with  three  hats  on — enveloped  in  fire !  Others 
thought  it  was  the  new  "  Steam  Coach,"  that  is  to  run  between  London 
and  Bristol,  finished,  and  starting  for  its  first  trip.  And  others  were  just 
swearing,  that  it  was  the  "Portable  Gas,"  laid  on  for  the  lamps,  and  that 
the  reservoir  had  burst;  when  the  vehicle,  passing  the  New  Church,  took 
another  coach  along  with  it,  and  both  were  overturned  just  opposite  the 
"  Sphynx"  office,  with  a  terrible  explosion,  upon  which  a  wag  who  was 
passing,  looked  back,  and  said,  he  had  been  expecting  a  "  blow  up*' 
there,  for  some  time  past.  No  mischief,  however,  as  luck  would  have  it, 
was  sustained  by  any  body,  The  coachman's  "  three  hats"  fell  off  in  the 
scuffle ;  which  was  construed  by  some  elderly  people  into  a  symbol — as 
happening  at  such  a  time — that  there  were  no  hopes  for  Popery :  but  that 
was  all.  The  "  Lord  Mayor's  Accession,"  did  not  go  off  so  fortunately,  for 
the  lamps  above  the  banquet  table  fell  -down,  arid  discomfited  the  Lord 


032  -Notes  for  the  Month.  [DEC. 

Mayor,  and  the  Lady  Mayoress,  and  several  other  persons  (covering  them 
with  oil  moreover)  exceedingly.  Some  jokes  abotvt  "  Lords,"  and  being 
"  anointed,"  and  so  forth — as  the  wine  was  good  (a  circumstance  un- 
paralelled  in  the  Annals  of  Guildhall) — restored  the  order  of  the  feast — 
when  the  alarm  was  over,  pretty  tolerably  :  but  so  heinous  a  piece  of  care- 
lessness on  the  part  of  the  city  lamplighter,  we  trust,  for  example's  sake,  has 
not  been  allowed  to  remain  unpunished. 

A  little  book,  after  the  manner  of  Mr.  Accum's  "  Death  in  the  Pot"— - 
.Mr.  Wright's  *'  Dolphin" — and  one  or  two  other  works,  assuming  to  shew 
.up  iniquities,  called  "  The  Wine  and  Spirit  Trade  Unmasked,"  is  astonish- 
ing a  great  many  people  in  town,  who  have  been  used  to  fancy,  that,  like 
Desdemona — "The  wine  they  drink  is  made  of  grapes."  Let  the  world 
be  on  its  guard  !  This  affair  seems  to  us  to  be  a  recondite  humbug :  got  up 
by  some  mine  merchant '  We  will  never  believe  that  "  port  wine  "  is  made 
of  half  such  wholesome  materials  as  the  expositor  describes.  Some  amus- 
ing papers  upon  the  i(  Frauds  of  Trade  " — chiefly  crucifying  the  "ticket" 
linen-drapers — have  also  appeared  in  the  Times.  The  imposture  of  these 
varlets  is  a  crying  one;  but  there  is  no  remedy  for  it ;  and  if  there  were, 
the  practice  of  selling  inferior  goods  is  not  entirely  confined  to  the  "  cheap 
shops."  It  sometimes  happens,  we  are  afraid,  that  a  stranger  buys  at  a 
high-priced  shop,  precisely  the  same  article  for  a  guinea,  which — bad 
enough  as  it  is  at  any  price,  it  would  have  been  better  for  him  to  have 
bought  at  an  advertising  shop  for  twelve  shillings.  The  lustres,  moreover, 
and  looking-glasses,  -and  marble  pillars,  of  the  "  higher  dealers,"  (not  to 
speak  of  their  dandy  shopmen,)  are  really  too  fine  for  plain  people,  and 
must  keep  some  away.  Every  body  feels  that  the  expense  of  all  this  rub- 
bish must  be  paid,  in  some  shape,  by  the  customer ;  and  a  silk  handker- 
chief, bought  in  the  Strand  or  Holborn,  out  of  a  shop  where  the  master 
•himself  stands  behind  a  common  oak  counter,  serves  a  reasonable  man's 
purposes,  just  as  completely  as  though  it  came  out  of  an' "  Establishment" 
on  Ludgate  Hill,  or  in  Regent-street,  where  the  shopman  that  sold  it  wouM 
be  dressed  like  a  "mock  lover1'  in  a  pantomime,  and  the  fittings-up  of 
the  place  in  which  it  was  purchased  have  cost  three  thousand  pounds. 

The  Alexandrine  extent  of  our  first  article  this  month,  compels  us  rather 
to  curtail  the  "  fair  proportions"  of  our  last.  It  matters  little  that  we  have 
much  more  to  say,  when  we  have  no  more  paper  to  say  it  upon.  This 
circumstance  compels  us  to  omit  all  mention,  for  the  present,  of  a  vast 
number  of  curious  arul  important  matters,  which  we  had  intended — looking 
-to  our  customary  limit— to  discuss  ;  as — Mr.  Williams's  wholesale  "  burial" 
proposition  ;  His  scheme  for  relieving  good  Christians  from  the  dangers  of 
"  resurrection  men,"  by  confining  the  attacks  of  the  latter  peculiarly  to  the 
Jews ;  Mrs.  Fry's  speculations  upon  the  state  of  Ireland  ;  A  minor 
Samaritan  upon  the  "  Watch  Houses"  of  London  and  Westminster;  The 
Order  in  Council  to  repress  Greek  piracies;  The  "  Slave  Grace;"  The 
race  between  the  Mail  Coaches,  and  the  Sun  newspaper — and  Phoebus 
victorious,  &c.  &c.  &c.  All  of  which,  with  many  others  too  numerous 
to  mention,  must  pass  for  this  December  number;  but  may  perhaps 
rise  again  on  the  first  of  January,  if  the  world  and  the  life  of  perio- 
dicals endure  so  long. 


J827.J  [     633     ] 

MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


The  O'Briens  and  the  ffflahcrtys.  4  vols. 
By  Lady  Morgan;  1827.— With  all  Lady 
Morgan's  powers  —  observing  well,  and 
painting  well— with  truth  and  vigour — often 
fixing,  and  rarely  wearying — with  all  the 
warmth  of  her  countrywomen,  and  dealing 
with  the  heated  spirits  of  her  countrymen 
—  she  does  not  take — to  the  extent  we 
think  she  deserves  to  do.  Of  this  failure 
there  are  some  obvious  causes — Ireland, 
and  her  rights  and  her  wrongs  -the  fa- 
vourite subjects  of  Lady  Morgan's  muse  — 
are  not  popular  with  the  classes  which  sup- 
ply the  novel  writer  with  readers.  Besides 
this,  she  is  a  radical  in  politics,  a  liberal 
in  theology,  and  a  materialist  in  metaphy- 
sics ;  and  there  are  readers  who  shrink 
from  allowing  the  merit  they  cannot  but 
feel,  through  fear  of  being  suspected  of  ad- 
miring what  is  at  least  neither  very  fa- 
shionable, nor  perhaps  very  feminine. 

The  production  before  us,  however,  is  a 
performance  of  much  too  a  high  a  character 
not  to  break  through  the  impediments  which 
are  thus  thrown  in  the  way  by  its  fair  crea- 
tor. The  O'Briens  and  the  O'Flahertys, 
have  for  generations  been  connected  in  love 
or  in  hatred.  They  are  Connaught  fami- 
lies, and,  by  the  common  fate  of  the  coun- 
try, have  both  been  ruined  by  forfeitures. 
The  representative  of  the  O'Briens  emerges 
from  pauperism,  and  becomes  a  thriving 
Protestant  attorney.  The  heir  of  the  O'Fla- 
hertys was  a  general  in  the  French  service. 
The  attorney  detects  a  flaw  in  the  claims  of 
the  possessor  of  the  O' Flaherty  property  ; 
and  himself  finally  makes  good  his  claim  to 
the  barony  of  Annanmore — but  the  estate  is 
gone  beyond  recovery  ;  and,  in  grasping  at 
the  shadow,  he  loses  the  substance  he  had 
laboriously  gathered  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession.  He  relapses  to  Catholicism, 
and  takes  his  first  vows  among  the  Jesuits. 

But  the  drama  opens  properly  at  a  review 
of  the  Irish  Volunteers,  where  we  are  in- 
troduced to  the  leading  characters  of  the 
vice -regal  court — and  of  the  novel.  The 
court  is  plainly  that  of  the  Rutlamls.  The 
Knockloftys  are  a  family  of  overpowering 
influence,  and  high  in  the  confidence  of  the 
government — the  Earl,  indeed,  is  the  lead- 
ing personage  in  the  management  of  Irish 
affairs —on  the  orange  principle  of  course. 
Of  the  ladies  on  the  ground,  the  most  con- 
spicuous is  the  Countess  Knocklofty,  a  very 
charming  and  fascinating  woman— a  mix- 
ture of  coquetry  and  romance —  none  of  the 
youngest  -  driving  a  pair  of  splendid  greys 
in  a  beautiful  curricle,  and  drawing  the  at- 
tentions of  the  young  officers,  and  dispensing 
distinction  and  delight,  by  her  smiles  and 
her  levities,  on  all  around  her.  Beside  her 
sits  a  rival  beauty,  nearly  her  equal  in 
charms,  and  her  superior  in  wit — at  least 

Af.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV,  No.  24. 


in  readiness  of  speech.  In  the  course  of 
the  review,  Lady  Knocklofty  is  struck  with 
the  appearance  of  the  young  gentleman  who 
commands  the  University  Corps,  and  her 
inquiries  to  discover  who  he  can  be  are  all 
in  vain.  She  manoeuvres  to  keep  near  him, 
and  by  degrees  catches  his  attention,  and 
at  last  his  services,  by  contriving  to  drop 
her  shoe,  which  he  of  course  picks  up,  and 
wins  the  privilege  of  putting  it  on  again. 
By  a  dextrous  move,  during  the  sham  fight, 
he  gains  a  particular  position,  and  with  it 
the  approbation  of  the  commander-in-chief ; 
and,  before  the  day  is  over,  the  lady's  greys 
take  flight  at  an  explosion,  and  the  young 
hero  of  course  rescues  her  from  destruction. 
In  the  evening,  in  his  way  to  college,  he 
gets  into  a  row ;  the  military  are  called  out 
as  usual ;  a  shot  is  fired— no  body  knows 
by  whom,  and  he  is  taken  to  the  guard- 
house. Towards  midnight,  however,  a  mes- 
senger arrives  with  an  order  to  take  him 
forthwith  somewhere  or  other  for  examina- 
tion ;  and  this  messenger  he  follows,  through 
long-winding  passages  and  noble  apart- 
ments, some  dark  and  some  light,  till  sud- 
denly a  door  is  thrown  open,  and  in  an  in- 
stant they  are  in  the  midst  of  a  magnificent 
saloon,  full  of  company — the  vice-regal 
drawing-room  in  short  ;  and  his  guide, 
throwing  off  the  disguise,  proves  to  be  Lady 
Knocklofty  herself.  This  was  one  of  the 
freaks  of  the  castle.  Astounded  as  the 
young  gentleman  is,  he — as  the  hero  of  the 
piece— is  not  driven  from  his  propriety  ;  he 
acquits  himself  admirably,  and  the  vice- 
queen  treats  him  with  the  courtesy  that  be- 
came her.  The  youth  turns  out  to  be  the 
Honourable  Murrogh  O'Brien,  the  heir  of 
Lord  Annanmore.  He  is  introduced  on  all 
sides ;  and  among  others,  Lord  Walter 
Somebody  —  that  is,  Lord  Edward  Fitz- 
gerald, not  at  all  disguised— makes  hand- 
some speeches,  and  overtures  of  friend- 
ship. 

In  the  midst  of  these  exhilarating  atten- 
tions, comes  in  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  in  a 
state  of  ebriety,  with  his  bottle  companions, 
and  the  prisoner  is  obliged  to  be  smuggled 
off,  but  not  before  Lady  Knocklofty  con- 
trives to  put  a  ring  of  remembrance  on  his 
finger.  The  officer,  under  whose  super- 
vision it  is  understood  he  is  to  place  him- 
self, is  out  of  the  way ;  and  he,  in  the 
meanwhile,  throws  himself  on  a  bench, 
where,  indulging  in  a  reverie  on  the  amaz- 
ing events  that  had  occurred  through  the 
day,  he  drops  into  something  like  a  nap, 
from  which  he  is  at  last  awakened  by  a 
strange  tingling  sensation  about  the  fingers, 
occasioned  partly  by  his  having  made  a  pil- 
low of  his  arm.  As  he  wakes,  a  tall  gaunt 
figure  and  a  sedan  are  still  in  view. 
The  officer  now  makes  his  appearance  j  they 
4  M 


634 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[Dec. 


proceed  towards  the  guard-room,  where,  to 
his  utter  amazement,  he  finds  the  ring,  given 
him  by  Lady  Knocklofty,  changed  to  one 
with  the  signet  of  a  death's  head,  and  a  warn- 
ing motto.  This  is  past  all  explanation. 
The  next  day  comes  an  order  for  his  dis- 
charge ;  but,  though  dismissed  by  the  civil 
power,  the  university  is  not  so  easily  satis- 
fied. He  had  been  already  a  marked  man. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Historical  Society, 
and  distinguished  there  for  his  eloquence 
and  boldness ;  he  had  written  political 
pamphlets,  and  given  himself  great  liber- 
ties of  speech  everywhere.  He  was  no 
raw  unfledged  youth.  From  the  age  of  six- 
teen he  had  been  in  the  Austrian  service— 
an  aid-de-camp  of  the  Prince  de  Ligne,  and 
a  protege  of  Marshal  de  Lacy-  a  relative, 
and  finally  broken  for  challenging  a  supe- 
rior officer.  At  the  age  of  twenty- five  he 
had  returned  to  Ireland,  with  the  resolution 
of  devoting  himself  to  the  service  of  his 
country.  His  father  had  recovered  his 
title,  and  he  was  enabled  to  enter  the  uni- 
versity as  filius  nobilis.  In  the  row  of  the 
evening  of  the  review  his  clothes  had  been 
torn  nearly  off  his  back,  and  Lord  Walter 
had  lent  him  his  great  coat,  and  in  this  coat 
were  certain  papers  of  a  seditious  charac- 
ter. The  said  coat  was  taken  out  of  his 
room  to  be  brushed,  and  the  papers  found 
their  way  to  the  fellows.  He  was  expelled 
chiefly  on  the  evidence  of  these  papers. 

After  his  expulsion  he  returns  home  to 
his  father's  residence — an  old  tumbling- 
down  house  in  one  of  the  back  streets  of 
Dublin,  but  can  learn  nothing  of  his  father. 
Without,  he  discovers  a  sale  had  taken  place 
that  very  clay,  and  within  he  finds  nothing 
but  an  old  chair  and  a  table  ;  but  on  the 
table  were  symptoms  of  some  one  having 
recently  left  the  apartment.  An  illumi- 
nated MS.  lay  on  the  table,  with  his  own 
portrait  not  completed— the  MS.  proves  to 
be  the  fruits  of  his  father's  antiquarian 
labours.  While  engaged  in  reading  it,  he 
is  surprised  by  the  sudden  appearance  of 
the  tall  figure  he  had  seen  in  the  castle  be- 
fore the  sedan,  who  turns  out  to  be  his  fos- 
ter-brother, and  the  person  who  had  fired  the 
shot  in  his  defence.  The  poor  faithful  fel- 
low was  in  a  state  of  starvation  ;  and,  while 
O'Brien  was  pouring  a  drop  of  brandy  down 
his  throat,  in  bursts  a  file  of  soldiers  with 
an  officer  at  their  head,  Lord  Walter,  and 
others — to  seize  the  said  tall  gaunt  figure. 
Such  was  the  crazy  state  of  the  building, 
that  the  floor  sunk  under  the  accumulated 
weight,  the  walls  followed,  and  O'Brien  and 
the  whole  party  narrowly  escaped  with  life. 
In  the  midst  of  the  confusion  appeared  a 
lady  in  imminent  peril,  of  whom  no  one 
knew  any  thing,  who  was  rescued,  and  car- 
ried off,  no  body  knew  whither,  by  the  fos- 
ter-brother. 

Left  now  apparently  to  his  own  resources, 
Lord  Walter  introduces  him  to  his  political 
get,  and  he  is  forthwith  admitted  an  United 
Irishman  in  full  assembly — pledging  him- 


self to  the  furtherance  of  their  views  with 
the  exertion  of  all  his  energy.  From  the 
meeting  with  Lord  Walter,  he  goes,  in  the 
guise  of  a  pilgrim,  to  Lady  Knocklofty's 
masquerade,  wltHI^  ftC  meets  with  a  nun, 
who  holds  him  long  in  animated  conversa- 
tion. She  is  a  mysterious  personage,  sharp, 
shrewd,  and  witty — full  of  French  and  Ita- 
lian ;  knows  all  Murrogh's  movements ; 
reminds  him  of  scenes  at  Florence,  gives 
him  sundry  hints  about  his  present  engage- 
ments, and  on  quitting  him  puts  a  letter  in 
his  hand — forbidding  him  to  open  it  before 
he  leaves  the  house.  Lady  Knocklofty  cuts 
him  dead ;  and  he  quits  the  gay  and  glit- 
tering scene  in  a  state  of  agony  and  morti- 
fication. 

The  letter  was  from  his  father,  an- 
nouncing himself  to  be  in  a  condition  of 
absolute  indigence,  and  then  waiting  a  last 
interview  with  him  in  the  burial  grounds 
of  an  hospital.  Shocked  at  this  intelli- 
gence, he  flies  to  the  appointed  spot,  where 
he  finds  him  apparently  dying  with  hunger, 
and  half  naked.  The  old  man  is  a  little 
mysterious,  obscure  in  his  communications, 
and  solicitous  only  to  obtain  a  pledge  from 
his  son  to  go  with  him  where  he  pleases, 
and  as  soon  as  that  pledge  is  given,  con- 
ducts him  to  a  carriage,  at  a  sholrt  distance. 
They  travel  all  night  with  the  utmost  speed, 
and  at  length  arrive  at  Cong  Abbey,  a 
Jesuit  institution — where  a  few  elderly  gen- 
tlemen appeared  to  be  residing,  at  the  head 
of  whom  was  his  great  uncle,  the  well- 
known  Abbate  O'Brien.  In  the  agony  of 
his  sensations,  O'Brien  had  thrown  open 
the  carriage  windows  to  catch  the  night 
breezes,  but  unluckily  caught  nothing  but 
a  fever.  He  was  for  some  weeks  in  a  state  of 
delirium,  during  which  his  aged  father  died, 
and  was  buried  with  the  honours  due  to  his 
dignity,  and  himself  attended  by  a  sceur  grise 
— the  nun  of  the  masquerade.  On  his  reco- 
very, he  finds  himself  obliged  to  quit  his 
asylum  sooner  than  he  intended — his  uncle 
had  discovered  he  was  an  United  Irishman, 
and  his  residence  could  be  no  longer  tole- 
rated. He  now  resolves  to  beat  up  the 
quarters  of  his  aunts,  tne  Miss  MacTaafs, 
two  primitive  maidens,  who  had  declared 
him  the  heir  of  their  property — to  stir  up 
the  natives,  and  further  the  views  of  the 
society,  of  which  he  was  a  sworn  member. 
Here,  at  a  grand  festival,  given  by  his  aunts 
in  honour  of  his  arrival,  and  on  the  broach- 
ing of  a  hogshead  of  claret,  he  encounters 
the  nun  again  ;  and  Lady  Knocklofty  once 
more.  Again  he  rescues  her  ladyship  from 
impending  destruction,  and  accompanies  her 
home.  Explanations  take  place,  and  the 
affair  of  the  ring  is  partly  disclosed.  In  a 
tour  round  the  neighbourhood,  the  Coun- 
tess and  her  friends  and  O'Brien  visit  a 
nunnery,  under  the  protection  of  the  Jesuits, 
the  abbess  of  which  proves  to  be  again  the 
veritable  nun.  The  mystery  is  intolerable 
to  him,  and  he  forces  a  private  interview, 
and  she  tells  him  part  of  her  story.  She  is 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


1827.] 

an  O' Flaherty,  his  own  cousin — who  has 
long  been  his  guardian  angel,  and  by  the 
aid  of  his  foster-brother,  has  rescued  him 
from  more  than  one  danger,  moral  and 
physical.  He  is  now  desperately  in  love 
with  her,  and  resolves  to  break  away  from 
the  seductions  of  Lady  Knocklofty.  In  the 
meanwhile,  a  pamphlet  he  had  written  at 
Cong  during  his  convalescence's  published, 
and  a  wan  ant  issues  for  his  arrest.  While 
evading  the  tip-staffs — though  fully  intend- 
ing to  surrender  on  the  trial — he  encoun- 
ters Lady  Knocklofty,  on  the  mountains,  in 
the  dead  of  uight.  •  She  proposes  to  screen 
him  from  danger,  and  he  insists  at  all 
hazards  on  seeing  her  home.  She  beguiles 
him  to  a  secluded  spoi ;  his  better  resolves 
vanish  ;  and  he  is  finally  surprised  in  the 
lady's  bower,  and  safely  lodged  in  Kihnain- 
ham  gaol. 

Lady  Morgan  had  advanced  thus  far  with 
her  story,  and  found  herself  at  the  end  of  the 
fourth  volume,  and  was  of  course  obliged 
to  compress.  The  Eclair cissement  follows 
some  years  after.  O'Brien,  it  seems, 
escaped  by  the  aid  of  the  abbess — entered 
the  French  service,  attained  high  rank,  and 
finally  married  his  vivacious  and  ubiquitous 
cousin. 

Though  unequal,  there  are  capital  scenes 
in  the  novel —  particularly  the  review — the 
drawing- room — and  the  claret  feast. 

The  Roman  History,  by  G.  B.  Niebuhr  ; 
translated  from  the  German,  by  F.  A. 
Walter,  one  of  the  Librarians  of  the  British 
Museum,  2  vols.  Svo.  1827. — This  history, 
which  was  published  in  Germany  about  fif- 
teen years  ago,  Niebuhr  is  said  to  have 
lately  revised,  or  rather  he  is  stated  to  have 
remodelled  the  whole  of  his  very  sagacious 
and  elaborate  performance.  The  necessity 
for  some  revision  every  man  at  all  acquaint- 
ed with  the  work — with  its  obscurities  and 
general  unconnectedness  —  must  forcibly 
feel.  He  is  said  also — now  that  he  is  a 
counsellor  of  state — to  have  done  so  for  the 
purpose  of  changing  the  general  tone  of  it — 
of  lowering  the  high  and  ardent  sentiments 
which  mark  the  writer's  former  zeal  for  the 
welfare  of  mankind,  and  which  form,  per- 
haps, the  main  value  of  his  volumes.  This 
purpose  we  are  unwilling  to  credit.  If  ever 
writing  carried  with  it  marks  of  deep  feel- 
ings and  firm  convictions,  Niebuhr's  does  ; 
and  to  find  such  a  man  flinching,  to  please 
the  great,  would  be  one  of  the  most  morti- 
fying events  that  can  well  be  imagined.  Of 
this  revision  of  Niebuhr's,  however,  of  what- 
ever character  it  may  be,  a  translation  has 
been  for  some  time  announced  ;  but  the  one 
before  us  of  the  original  edition,  by  Mr. 
Walter  of  the  British  Museum,  is  a  work  so 
ably  executed  that  it  would  be  an  act  of  po- 
sitive injustice  to  pass  it  by,  in  expectation 
of  what  may  never  appear,  and"  may  not  be 
better,  without  the  commendation  due  to 
its  unquestionable  merits.  The  translation 


£35 


of  such  a  work — BO  full  of  intricate  criticism 
— of  profound  views  in  politics,  and  sub- 
tile speculations  in  metaphysics  —  writ- 
ten in  a  style  of  unusual  complication,  and 
with  an  abruptness  of  manner  that  frequently 
misleads,  is  itself  a  task  of  no  common  dif- 
ficulty; and  to  have  successfully  overcome 
such  difficulty,  and  then  to  have  the  labour 
lost,  is  exceedingly  vexatious.  For  such 
disappointments  there  is,  however,  no  re- 
medy. If  the  second  work  prove  the  supe- 
rior, the  first  must  be  abandoned  ;  and  Mr. 
W.  must  be  content  with  the  credit  of  good 
intentions,  and  the  merit  of  doing  well  all 
that  was  in  his  power  to  do. 

In  the  perusal  of  Niebuhr's  history — now 
that  we  have  a  translation — the  general 
reader  will  be  Avoefully  disappointed  ;  and 
the  Quarterly  Review,  which  first  excited 
the  public  attention  in  its  favour,  must 
answer  for  that  disappointment — for  com- 
mending it,  we  shall  not  say,  extravagantly, 
but  undistinguishingly — for  awakening  ex- 
pectations, winch  the  woi'k  is  not  calculated 
to  gratify.  Niebuhr's  history  is  the  produc- 
tion of  a  scholar,  and  addressed  to  the  in- 
telligence of  scholars  ;  it  is  full  of  discus- 
sions, in  which  the  general  reader  will  not, 
and  cannot,  take  an  interest.  He  will  find 
him  too — to  his  farther  disappointment — 
more  ready  in  pulling  down  than  in  building 
up.  In  the  conflictions  of  evidence,  to  attain 
any  high  degree  of  probability  is  rarely  pos- 
sible, and  in  the  confusions  of  fable  and  fact 
scarcely  less  so  ;  but  to  exhibit  incompati- 
bilities, and  expose  absurdities,  is  generally 
no  difficult  matter.  To  make  ruins,  in  short, 
is  the  easier  labour ;  and  ruins  Niebuhr 
has  made  in  abundance,  and  made  them  re- 
lentlessly— not  that  he  is  incapable  of  re- 
construction— for  he  is  a  man  of  the  highest 
reach  of  ability,  of  extraordinary  research, 
and  of  boundless  ambition.  He  has  no 
rival  in  criticism  and  classical  attainments 
in  this  country — accompanied  as  they  are 
with  a  warmth  of  temperament,  an  active 
and  yet  disciplined  imagination,  and  a  saga- 
city and  power  of  combination  rarely  paral- 
leled. 

The  history  before  us  extends  to  the  year 
416  of  tne  eternal  city,  when  the  constitu- 
tion of  Rome  may  be  said  to  have  been  per- 
fected by  the  Licinian  law,  which  opened 
the  consulate  equally  to  plebeian  and  patri- 
cian. Through  this  long  period  the  thread 
of  Niebuhr's  narrative  is  scarcely  traceable 
— so  perpetually  is  it  broken  by  critical 
inquiries  and  episodical  matters — never  en- 
tirely irrelevant,  but  sometimes  not  very 
intimately  connected.  In  general  he  gives 
— not  the  results  of  his  researches,  but  the 
researches  themselves  —  and  these,  what- 
ever may  be  the  effect  in  the  mind  of  the 
scholar,  familiar  with  such  discussions,  will 
as  often  confound  as  enlighten  those  who 
run  as  they  read.  The  early  history  of 
Rome  is  full  of  obvious  fable  ;  nobody  se« 
riously  credits  the  thousand  and  one  events 

4  M.2 


636 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[DEC. 


that  aro  manifestly  out  of  the  course  of  raent  from  the  tribunes  to  exasperate  the  blind 
experience.  To  have  swept  these  away,  and  ra?e  of  the  people.  We  might  excuse  him  if  such 
left  us  the  probable,  or  at  least  the  less  im-  expressions  were  given  merely  as  those  of  an  ora- 
probable  skeleton  of  facts,  would  to  any  tor>  or  of  tl'e  senate  as  a  body.  When  this  is  the 
ordinary  mind  have  seemed  all  that  was 
practicable,  and  indeed  all  that  was  requi- 
site ;  but  Niebuhr  looked  deeper  and  fur- 
ther— to  the  growth  of  the  constitution— 
to  the  operation  of  laws  and  manners — and 
aimed  at  tracing  the  progress  of  a  rude 
people  to  empire  by  natural  and  consecu- 


case.it  would  be  unreasonable  to  blame  him  if  the 
bitterness  of  the  other  side  had  only  been  made 
equally  intelligible  to  the  reader,  and  dwelt  upon 
with  equal  impartiality  ;  he  would  on  the  contrary 
deserve  our  praise,  because  the  indolent  or  inex- 
perienced reader  cannot  present  to  himself  in  a 
lively  view,  from  the  mere  development  of  the 


tive  means.    The  full  extent  of  his  hopes       'I1*8'  thc  *****  dispositions  awakened  by  party 

*_  flfVlrif.    nor    nnceihlv  nnnrAAlnfa    tlimv    aimpo-ntis*    ;»•»_ 


and  aims,  he  is  far  from  realizing ;  but  he 
has  scattered  to  the  winds  much  of  the 
chaff  of  the  common  story7,  and  has  given 


spirit,  nor  possibly  appreciate  their  energetic  in- 
fluence. Popular  harangues  expressing  the  inter- 
nal feelings  of  the  orator,  exhibit  these  develop- 
ments more  forcibly  ;  but  not  only  are  such  exhi- 


•i  f     ..  _  ~  MiwMva    IUVAV   rwiciuij   ,    uui     nut  uuiy    tut;     eucu    CAUl- 

much  Of  it  a  new  aspect,  and  opened  up  bitions  of  plebeian  feeling  very  rarely  interspersed, 
sources  of  mqmry  and  suggested  others,  but  thc  hardest  juj  ti  prononnced  as  tho?e  of 
that  will  eventually,  either  by  his  own  fu-  the  historian  himself;  and  from  this  period,  during 
ture  researches,  or  the  ardour  of  others, 
lead  to  more  satisfactory  and  intelligible 
results. 

Of  the  people,   the  plebs,   of  Rome,  the      cians,  whose  rapacity  and  violence  he  cannot  con- 


the  following  two  centuries  of  the  first  decade, 
Livy's  opinions  are  consistent  respecting  the  inter- 
nal commotions;  he  decidedly  favours  the  patri- 


reader will  gain  an  entirely  new  concep- 
tion. The  greatness  of  Rome  is  traced  to 
the  formation  of  the  plebeian  order  in  the 


ceal,  in  opposition  to  the  plebeians,  even  while 
compelled  to  admit  their  forbearance  and  long- 
suffering.  Tliis  partiality  painfully  excites  the 


State,  and  the  union  of  patricians  and  pie-  displeasure  of  the  leader  who  judges  for  himself, 

beians  in  centuries  by  Servius.     But  for  his  ""*  ;"  nflw"rtI"1'-««'  "<""1"  f"  "^mU  •>-  -— «•-  '• — 
efforts  the  free  people  would  too  probably 
have  been  depressed  by  the  patricians  to  the 


and  is  nevertheless  ready  to  admit  an  excuse,  from 
his  love  to  this  great  historian.  Livy  was  not  a 
statesman  either  by  dispositioi\or  habits  of  life; 

co;  d:tirn  of   clients  : "  for  "the  free  people     !lis  very  carliest  y°uth  was  Past  in  turbulent  times ; 
j_-_^-    ^  F          .1        -,.  .,  he  had  seen  the  commonwealth  when  yet  scarcely 


were  distinct  from  the  clients— the  common 
notion  that  every  patrician  had  his  clients, 
and  every  plebeian  his  patron,  is  plainly  an 
idle  tale.  It  was  through  the  aid  of  the 
clients  that  the  patricians  so  long  and  so 
successfully  retarded  the  struggle  of  the 
people  to  the  full  attainment  of  political 
rights. 

Nor  less  novel  will  be  the  general  ap- 
pearance of  the  tribunes  and  the  Agrarian 
laws.  Their  persevering  efforts  to  enforce 
these  laws  will  prove  to  have  been  directed 
— not  to  pluck  from  the  great  to  distribute 
to  the  poor — not  to  tear  from  the  patricians 
their  private  estates,  but  to  break  their 
monopoly  of  the  public  lands.  These  Agra- 
rian laws,  in  short,  always  bore  solely  upon 
the  public  lands.  The  blunders  of  Machia- 
velli  and  Montesquieu  on  this  subject  are 
well  exposed.  Equally  felicitous  has  Nie- 
buhr been  in  illustrating  the  real  condition 
of  the  Equites,  and  distinguishing  the  privi- 
leges of  theComitia — Tribute,  Curiata,  and 
Centuriata.  He  has  also  boldly  thrown  off 
all  blind  respect  for  authority,  and  fearlessly 
examined  all  pretensions  ;  and  with  a  learned 
spirit  in  human  dealings,  detected  the  bias 
of  the  writers  he  consults.  His  reviews  of 
Dionysius  and  Livy  are  admirable  speci- 
mens of  his  power  of  exhibiting  charac- 
ter, and  of  estimating  the  value  of  testi- 
mony.— 

Livy  (says  he)  at  one  time  admits  that  the  more 
moderate  patricians  held  the  pretensions  of  the 
people  to  be  reasonable,  while  again  lie  designates 
the  Agrarian  law  as  a  poison  of  the  tribunes,  and 
their  opposition  as  thc  hindrance  of  the  public 
weal ;  aud  he  deckles  that  it  required  no  exeitc- 


licanism  with  the  aristocratical  party> 
because  the  republic  was  subverted  by  that  which 
called  itself  the  democracy.  Livy  was  a  partizan 
of  Pompey,  with  purely  speculative  feelings,  for, 
when  still  a  young  man,  the  parties  were  no  longer 
in  existence.  And  from  this  attachment,  the  less 
he  distinguished  between  things  bearing  the  same 
names,  he  invariably  took  the  part  of  the  senate 
and  the  aristocracy  in  times  of  old,  as  according 
with  his  own  prepossessions,  not  recollecting  that 
the  latest  aristocracy  had  grown  out  of  that  which 
he  affects  to  despise  in  earlier  times  as  the  popular 
party,  and  which  he  therefore  detests,  because  he 
makes  it  in  the  days  of  his  fathers  answerable  for 
all  the  calamities  which  it  brought  upon  the  re- 
public in  his  own  days.  The  plebeians  of  the 
third  century  must  atone  for  those  who  were  called 
soin  the  eighth  ;  their  tribunes  for  Saturninus  and 
Clodius  ;  the  Agrarian  law  of  the  early  common- 
wealth for  that  of  the  Triumviri.  Thus  a  man  of 
the  most  amiable  dispositions  became  unconscious- 
ly, and  in  opposition  to  his  natural  and  best  feel- 
ings, unjust  to  a  good  cause,  and  partial  to  a  bad 
one. 

In  another  place,  Niebuhr  speaks  of 
Livy — 

He  who  was  so  keenly  alive  to  the  old  poetic  nar- 
ratives, who  also  wrote  history  admirably  when- 
ever he  had  sure  guides,  was  little  inclined  to 
weigh  thc  consistency  and  possibility  in  the  con- 
fused periods  of  the  middle  age ;  he  arrayed  the 
firat  form  that  presented  itself  in  a  mantle  of  cap- 
tivating narrative.  The  errors  into  which  he  has 
thus  fallen,  betray  thc  man,  who  had  learned  to 
view  history  not  in  the  light  of  the  forum,  or  the 
camp,  but  merely  in  his  own  municipium.  Per- 
haps all  that  Asinius  Pollio  meant  to  designate  by 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


637 


the  charge  of  Patavlnity,  was  this  deficiency, 
which,  in  later  periods  also,  frequently  breaks  out 
to  stagger  us  in  his  military  descriptions,  and  the 
language  of  his  speeches,  occasionally  glittering, 
and  ill  suited  to  the  times  and  persons  of  the 
the  speakers,  draws  rather  from  literature  and  the 
school,  than,  like  those  of  Thucydides,  from  the 
fullness  of  real  life. 

A  large  part  of  the  first  volume  is  taken 
up  in  canvassing  the  origin  and  extent  of 
the  nations  or  tribes,  which  occupied  Italy 
before  and  about  the  period  usually  as- 
signed for  the  commencement  of  Rome. 
The  scattered  accounts  of  these  nations  are 
full  of  contradictions,  and  when  collected 
present  a  chaos,  the  analysis  of  which  re- 
quires no  ordinary  courage  to  attempt. 
Niebuhr's  searching  glance  lias  occasionally 
detected  connections  before  unobserved,  and 
shewn  how  dextrously  he  can  thread  a 
labyrinth.  If  the  reader  have  patience  with 
us  we  will  give  him  a  specimen — and  one 
that  will,  we  think,  make  good  our  asser- 
tion, that  Niebuhr's  book  will  disappoint 
him.  It  is  a  book  to  be  studied — dwelt  on 
for  weeks  and  months,  not  glanced  at  in  an 
idle  hour.  Our  specimen  concerns  the 
CENOTRIANS.  We  shall  very  much  com- 
press it,  and  strip  it  besides  of  a  multitude 
of  authorities,  and  illustrations,  and  collate- 
ral matters. 

Pherecydes  (in  Dionysius)  states  the 
CEnotrians  to  have  taken  their  name  from 
(Enotus,  one  of  the  twenty-two  sons  of 
Lycaon,  and  emigrated  from  Arcadia  into 
Italy  seventeen  generations  before  the  Tro- 
jan war — according  to  Pausanius,  the  ear- 
liest colony,  Greek  or  barbarian,  of  which 
any  record  has  been  preserved.  Apollodorus 
gives  a  dilFerent  genealogy  —  making  no 
mention  of  CEnotus ;  and  represents  the 
CEnotrians,  Thesprotians,  Maenalians,  and 
other  Arcadian  races,  as  descending  from 
Pelasgus.  But  who  was  Pelasgus — or  rather, 
who  the  Pelasgi  ?  An  enigma — the  solution 
of  which  those  who  study  most,  despair  of 
most.  They  were  not  Greeks,  in  language 
at  least — that  is  proved  ; — the  earliest  in- 
habitants of  Thessaly  and  Peloponnesus 
were  Pelasgi ;  many  transformed  themselves 
into  Greeks — that  is,  we  may  suppose,  they 
mingled  with  the  Greeks,  and  lost  all  trace 
of  their  origin.  The  Epirotes,  probably, 
in  the  fullest  extent — reaching  to  the 
western  shores  of  the  Adriatic,  were  Pelasgi 
—the  Dodonscans  certainly.  Dionysius, 
indeed,  calls  them  Greeks,  but  that  is  his 
ignorance.  They  spoke  a  broken  Greek. 
It  was  the  same  with  other — perhaps  all 
Pelasgic  tribes.  In  very  remote  times  the 
Peloponnesus  itself  was  not  Grecian  ;  but 
the  CEnotrians  were  probably  kindred  of  a 
Greek  stock — for  any  thing  that  appears, 
this  is  said  quite  gratuitously. 

The  CEnotrians  however — come  imme- 
diately from  what  quarter  they  may — from 
Peloponnesus,  or  from  Epirus,  or  even  from 
the  Siculi— those  who  were  so  called,  we 


mean  by  the  Greeks — formerly  occupied 
Bruttium  and  South-eastern  Lucania.  The 
period  of  emigration  is  fixed  by  Philistus 
eighty  years  before  the  Trojan  war,  and  by 
Thucydides,  probably  following  Antiochus, 
125  years  after.  But  this  emigration  refers 
to  the  ancient  settlements  of  the  CEnotrians 
in  those  western  districts  (Campania)  after- 
wards possessed  by  the  Ausonians,  who 
were  themselves  expelled  by  the  Sabines. 
It  refers  also  to  some  in  litruria — for  ap- 
parently the  whole  range  of  the  west  coast 
was  occupied  by  a  people  at  least  related 
to  Epirotes — thai  is  Pelasjric. 

But  the  CEnotrians  to  the  Roman  History 
are  wholly  unknown.  They  belong  indeed 
to  the  brilliant  ages  of  Magna  Grajcia,  of 
which  scarcely  any  traces  exist.  Cato  ap- 
pears not  to  have  mentioned  them  in  his 
early  history  of  Italy — judging  from  Diony- 
sius's  account.  When  the  Romans  carried 
their  victorious  arras  into  Southern  Italy, 
the  CEnotrians  were  extinct,  and  their  place 
occupied  by  Lucanians  and  Bruttii.  The 
Greek  settlements,  according  to  Strabo, 
which  began  upon  that  coast  previous  to 
the  commencement  of  Roman  chronology, 
met  with  no  nations  but  Siculi,  or  Itali,  or 
Chones-  neither  CEnotrians  nor  Lucanians. 
The  CEnotrians  therefore  must  come  some- 
where between  the  Greek  settlements  and 
the  Lucanian  invasion.  These  Lucanians 
were  Sabines.  Antiochus  of  Syracuse, 
writing  about  the  year  of  Rome  329,  speaks 
as  a  cotemporary  of  the  CEnotrians,  and 
mentions  neither  Lucanians  nor  Bruttii. 
The  Lucanians  therefore  had  not  appeared 
then.  About  the  middle  of  the  second  cen- 
tury of  Rome,  the  Metapontines  were  at 
war  with  the  CEnotrians,  and  took  from 
them  a  part  of  their  territory.  The  Luca- 
nians, about  362,  invaded  Magna  Graecia, 
and  ruined  its  splendour;  and  the  CEno- 
trians fell  at  the  same  time,  and  were 
blended  or  lost  among  the  invaders. 

But  Niebuhr  is  taking  up  too  much  of  our 
space.  The  reader  will  see  there  is  no 
want  of  learning  or  labour — all  but  the 
scholar  and  the  critic  will  cry  cut  bono. 
The  volumes  however  contain  lessons  of 
the  profoundest  cast  for  the  statesman  and 
the  political  reasoner. 

History  of  the  War  in  the  Peninsula  under 
Napoleon.  By  General  Foy.  Translated 
from  the  French.  2vols.  Svo. ;  1827. — This 
history  of  the  war  in  Spain  and  Portugal 
was  left  in  a  very  imperfect  state  by  the 
author.  The  first  volume,  however,  pre- 
sents us  with  a  sketch — and  a  very  ani- 
mated one  it  is — of  the  political  and  mili- 
tary state  of  France,  England,  Portugal,  and 
Spain,  which  constitutes  indeed  the  real 
value  of  the  work.  It  is  executed  with 
decided  ability  and  fullness  of  knowledge. 
Here  it  is  that  he  reviews  the  character  of 
Napoleon,  and  deals  out  his  praise  and  his 
censure — his  admiration  for  the  depth  of 
his  genius,  and  the  fire  and  vigour  of  his 


638 


Month)/  Review  of  Literature, 


[DEC. 


soul — for  the  skill  of  the  warrior,  the  saga- 
city of  the  statesman,  and  the  energy  with 
which  the  sovereign  swayed  the  wills  of  his 
cotemporaries  ; — his  profound  contempt — 
rather  than  a  liberal  allowance — for  the 
foibles  of  the  man,  whose  vanity  made  him 
pride  himself  on  the  gentility  of  his  birth- 
take  the  tone  and  insignia  of  a  legitimate 
despot — ally  himself  with  an  ancient  dy- 
nasty— make  kings  and  queens  of  his  bro- 
thers and  sisters.  Here  it  is  that  he  ex- 
hibits the  military  system  of  Britain,  with 
a  correctness  of  detail,  beyond  the  usual 
reach  of  a  foreigner,  and  with  a  severity  of 
judgment  which  none  but  a  foreigner  is 
ever  likely  to  exercise.  "  In  the  eyes  of  an 
English  general,"  says  he,  "  the  perfection 
of  the  art  consists  in  bringing  into  the  field 
fresh  and  well-conditioned  troops,  in  post- 
ing them  advantageously,  and  there  coolly 
waiting  for  the  enemy's  attack.  Yes, 
doubtless,  he  continues  (glancing  at  the 
Duke  of  Wellington)  the  instinctive  deter- 
mination which,  even  when  it  errs,  is  bet- 
ter than  skilful  hesitation ;  the  strength  of 
mind  which  no  danger  can  appal,  the  te- 
nacity which  carries  off  the  prey  by  sticking 
to  it  to  the  last — these  are  rare  and  sub- 
lime qualities,  and  where  these  are  suffi- 
cient to  secure  the  triumph  of  national  in- 
terests, it  is  but  justice  to  load  with  honours 
the  privileged  possessor  of  them.  But  the 
thinkers  of  all  ages  will  not  take  upon  trust 
the  exaggeration  of  a  glory  so  confined ; 
they  will  point  out  the  interval,  which  sepa- 
rates the  man  of  the  profession  from  the 
man  of  genius.  Great  generals  were  al- 
ways great,  without  accessories,  without 
attendants  [this  no  doubt  is  miserable  tran- 
slation— but  we  have  not  the  original  at 
hand,]  and  they  will  remain  great  in  spite 
of  adversity :  they  borrow  not  their  lustre 
from  institutions  which  existed  before  them, 
and  which  will  live  after  them — quite  the 
contrary,  it  is  they  who  infuse  lofty  ideas 
into  the  minds  of  the  multitude.  Equal  to 
themselves  in  the  display  of  all  the  powers 
of  the  human  mind,  no  species  of  elevation 
escapes  from  their  immensity ;  such  ap- 
peared, with  different  destinies,  Hannibal 
and  Caesar  among  the  ancient,  Frederick 
and  Napoleon  among  the  moderns." 

There  is  sound  observance  as  well  as 
good  satire,  in  the  advice  which  was  ironi- 
cally given  to  the  commander-in-chief  in  a 
volume  entitled — "  Advice  to  the  Officers 
of  the  British  Army."  "  Nothing  is  so  com- 
.menclabls  as  generosity  to  an  enemy.  To 
.pursue  him  vigorously  after  a  victory  would 
be  taking  advantage  of  his  distress.  It  is 
enough  for  you  to  shew  that  you  can  beat 
him  whenever  you  think  proper.  You 
should  always  act  openly  and  candidly  with 
both  friends  and  enemies.  You  should  be 
cautious,  therefore,  never  to  steal  a  inarch, 
or  lay  an  ambuscade.  You  should  never 
attack  the  enemy  during  the  night.  Recol- 
lect what  Hector  said,  when  he  went  to 
fight  with  Ajax — *  Heaven  light  us,  and 


combat  against  us.'  Should  the  enemy  re- 
treat, let  him  have  the  start  of  you  several 
days,  in  order  to  shew  him  that  you  can 
surprise  him  when  you  please.  Who  knows 
if  so  generous  a  proceeding  will  not  induce 
him  to  halt?  After  he  has  succeeded  in 
retreating  to  a  place  of  safety,  you  may 
then  go  in  pursuit  of  him  with  your  whole 
army.  Never  promote  an  intelligent  officer  ; 
a  hearty  boon  companion  is  all  that  is  ne- 
cessary to  execute  your  orders.  Any  officer 
who  has  a  grain  of  knowledge  beyond  the 
common,  you  should  look  upon  as  your 
personal  enemy,  for  you  may  depend  upon 
it  he  is  laughing  in  his  sleeve  at  both  you 
and  your  manoeuvres." 

Of  the  war  itself,  General  Foy's  history 
extends  only  to  a  few  months  of  the  first 
year.  That  period  embraces  the  invasion  of 
Portugal  by  Junot,  who  took  possession  of 
Lisbon  on  the  30th  of  November  1807,  to 
the  battle  of  Vimiera,  on  the  21st  of  August 
1808,  and  the  immediate  evacuation  of  Por- 
tugal. The  cotemporaneous  events  in 
Spain  are  also  detailed,  from  the  entrance 
of  the  French  armies  in  the  spring  of  1808, 
to  the  defeat  of  Dupont  at  Baylen,  in  July, 
and  the  consequent  retreat  of  Joseph  to- 
wards the  Pyrenees.  The  details  are  greatly 
too  much  those  of  the  soldier  to  be  very 
agreeable  to  the  unprofessional  reader.  It  is 
too  full  of  the  minutiae  of  warfare,  and  of 
the  employments  and  conduct  of  particular 
and  even  subordinate  officers.  The  author 
shews  himself  and  his  opinions  at  every 
turn.  He  is  an  uncompromising  republican, 
and  more  inclined  to  condemn  Napoleon, 
and  give  all  his  policy  the  worst  construc- 
tion, than  any  French  officer  whose  writings 
we  have  hitherto  met  with.  His  antipa- 
thies and  prejudices  respecting  England  and 
its  government  are  occasionally  quite  absurd, 
and  altogether  unworthy  a  man  of  so  en- 
lightened a  cast  as  Foy  undoubtedly  was. 
There  is  notwithstanding  a  general  fairness 
in  the  history,  and  a  fullness  and  particu- 
larity, and  accuracy  of  information,  very 
rare  and  very  valuable,  and  which  nothing 
but  personal  acquaintance  can  give;  but 
most  readers,  we  believe,  will  turn  with 
more  pleasure  to  the  more  judicious  and 
quiet,  though  diffusive,  and  perhaps  par- 
tial statements  of  Southey's  Peninsular 
War. 

We  are  tempted  to  sketch  the  military 
career  of  the  writer,  which  was  one  of  sin- 
gular activity.  Foy  was  born  in  1775,  and 
educated  in  the  military  school  of  La  Fere, 
and  made  sub-lieutenant  of  artillery  in 
1792.  He  was  present  at  the  battles  of 
Valmy  arid  Jemappe,  and,  in  1793,  obtained 
a  company— promotion  was  rapid  in  those 
days.  In  all  the  subsequent  campaigns  he 
was  actively  employed  under  Dumourier, 
Pichegru,  Moreau,  Massena,  &c.  In  1803, 
he  was  colonel  of  the  5th  regiment  of  horse 
artillery,  and  refused,  from  political  prin- 
ciple, the  appointment  of  aide-de-camp  on 
Napoleon's  assumption  of  the  imperial 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


639 


throne  ;  but  was  still  employed,  and  shared 
in  the  victories  of  the  short  but  brilliant 
campaign  of  Germany  in  1804.  In  1806  he 
commanded  the  artillery  of  the  army  sta- 
tioned in  Friuli,  for  the  purpose  of  occupy- 
ing the  Venetian  territory  incorporated  by 
the  treaty  of  Presburg  with  the  kingdom  of 
Italy.  In  1807  he  was  sent  to  Constanti- 
nople to  introduce  European  tactics  in  the 
Turkish  service -but  the  object  was  de- 
feated by  the  death  of  Selim,  and  the  oppo- 
sition of  the  Janissaries.  On  Foy's  return, 
the  expedition  against  Portugal  was  pre- 
paring, and  he  received  a  command  in  the 
artillery  under  Junot,  during  the  occupation 
of  Portugal,  and  filled  the  post  of  inspector 
of  forts  and  fortresses.  He  was  severely 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Vimiera.  On  the 
capitulation  he  returned  to  France,  and 
with  the  same  army  proceeded  to  Spain ; 
and,  subsequently,  under  the  command  of 
Soult,  again  went  into  Portugal.  When 
commanded  to  summon  the  Bishop  of 
Oporto  to  open  its  gates,  he  was  seized  and 
Stript  by  the  populace,  and  thrown  into 
prison,  and  escaped  with  difficulty.  The 
same  year  he  was  made  general  of  brigade. 
In  1810  he  made  a  skilful  retreat  at  the 
head  of  600  men,  in  the  face  of  6,000  Spa- 
niards, across  the  Sierra  de  Caceres ;  and 
at  the  head  of  his  brigade  was  wounded  in 
the  battle  of  Busaco.  Early  in  1811  he 
was  selected  by  Massena  to  convey  to  the 
emperor  the  critical  state  of  the  French 
army  before  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras. 
This  commission,  though  one  of  great  peril 
—the  country  being  in  a  complete  state  of 
insurrection — he  successfully  accomplished, 
and  brought  back  the  emperor's  instructions, 
for  which  service  he  was  made  general  of 
division.  In  July  1812,  Foy  was  in  the 
battle  of  Salamanca,  and  was  one  of  those 
who,  Avhen  Lord  Wellington  raised  the 
siege  of  Burgos  and  retreated  to  the  Douro, 
hung  upon  his  rear,  and  took  some  prisoners 
and  artillery. 

On  the  news  of  the  disasters  in  Russia, 
and  Lord  Wellington's  consequent  resump- 
tion of  offensive  movements,  Foy  was  sent 
with  his  division  beyond  Vittoria  to  keep 
the  different  parties  in  check  ;  and  after  the 
battle  of  Vittoria,  at  which  he  was  not  pre- 
sent, he  collected  at  Bergana  20,000  troops, 
of  different  divisions,  and  had  some  success 
in  skirmishes  with  the  Spanish  corps  form- 
ing the  left  wing  of  the  allied  army.  He 
arrived  at  Tolosa  about  the  same  time  with 
Lord  Lynedoch,  and  after  a  sanguinary  con- 
test in  that  town,  retreated  upon  Irun — 
from  which  he  was  quickly  dislodged,  and 
finally  recrossed  the  Bidassao.  In  the  affair 
of  the  passage  of  the  Nive,  on  the  9th  of 
December  1813,  and  the  battle  of  St.  Pierre 
d'Irrube  on  the  13th,  Foy  distinguished  him- 
self, and  in  the  hard  fought  battle  of  Or- 
thez,  on  the  27th  February  1814,  he  was 
left  apparently  dead  on  the  field.  Before 
this  period  he  had  been  made  count  of  the 
empire,  and  commander  of  the  legion  Of 


honour.  In  March  1815,  he  was  appointed 
inspector  general  of  the  fourteenth  military 
division ;  but  on  the  return  of  Napoleon, 
during  the  100  days,  he  embraced  the  cause 
of  the  emperor,  and  commanded  a  division 
of  infantry  in  the  battles  of  Ligny  and 
Waterloo,  at  the  last  of  which  he  received 
his  fifteenth  wound.  This  terminated  his 
military  career.  In  1819,  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  the 
duties  of  which  he  discharged  till  his  death 
in  November  1825  ;  and  from  his  first  en- 
trance into  the  chamber,  was  distinguished 
for  his  eloquence,  and  quickly  became  the 
acknowledged  leader  of  the  opposition. 

Emir  Malek,  Prince  of  the  dssassins, 
an  Historical  Novel  of  the  13th  Century. 
3  vols.  12mo.;  1827.  —  With  not  a  par- 
ticularly catching  title;  no  puffery — no 
name— and,  for  any  thing  that  appears  on 
the  face  of  it,  a  first  production  ;  the  book 
stands  little  chance  of  being  read  but 
through  the  notices  of  the  reviews.  The 
writer  confidingly  presumes  his  work  will 
make  its  own  way.  This  is  a  mistake,  in 
days,  when  so  many  manoeuvres  are  worked 
for  catching  the  public  eye,  and  nothing 
does  catch  it  without  these  manoeuvres- 
— a  little  paragraph-puffing  is  indispen- 
sable. Whatever  the  judgment,  however, 
shewn  in  bringing  it  out,  the  book  de- 
serves to  class  respectably.  The  writer 
has  considerable  capabilities  -  a  competent 
acquaintance  with  the  times  and  scene  of 
his  story— is  no  novice  in  composition — • 
apt  at  contriving  critical  positions  and 
describing  them  with  vigour  and  effect, 
with  some  felicity  and  occasional  pathos. 
The  story  is  essentially  a  romance — mean- 
ing by  romance  an  exhibition  of  over- 
mastering passions,  with  few  or  no  modi- 
fications, with  little  or  nothing  of  every 
day  life  and  every  day  events — requiring1 
slight  knowledge  of  mankind,  as  men  ap- 
pear in  society,  and  in  our  own  times,  but 
much  as  they  shew  in  books — where  the 
reins  are  given  to  the  imagination — and 
where  actions  flow  not  from  complicated 
but  single  motives— if  such  be  the  character 
such  is  the  conduct-  and  where  of  course 
men's  actions  seern  regulated  more  by  the 
rules  of  geometry  than  the  laws  of  hu- 
manity. 

The  hero  of  the  piece  is  a  prince  of  the 
Assassins— of  a  set  of  people,  with  whom  a 
writer  may  take  great  liberties,  for  little  or 
nothing  is  known  of  them,  on  which  any 
reliance  can  be  placed.  To  suppose  a  so- 
ciety of  70,000  persons,  as  wild  and  as  fero- 
cious as  tigers,  spread  over  immense  dis- 
tricts from  the  Caspian  to  the  mountains  of 
Lebanon,  wholly  and  solely  devoted  to  the 
will  of  one  man,  even  to  death  at  command 
— because  that  man  has  given  each  indi- 
viduala  foretaste  of  a  Mahommedan  paradise 
— in  an  earthly  heaven  of-  his  own  creation 
—  and  all  this  for  the  purpose  of  employing 
them  perpetually  in  the  office  of  assassins- 


610 


Monthly  Renieiv  of  Literature, 


[DEC. 


tion — and  this  delusion  or  employment 
lasting1  for  nearly  a  couple  of  centuries, 
from  successor  to  successor — this  is  a  de- 
mand upon  our  credulity,  which  history 
may  indeed  make,  but  which  the  very  fond- 
ness of  fiction  can  never  make  us  pay.  The 
story  of  Emir  Malek  is  however  rather 
private  than  public— more  concerning  him- 
self than  his  tribe.  He  was  an  Egyptian 
prince,  expelled  from  his  country,  and  after 
a  variety  of  marvellous  adventures,  en- 
listed among  the  Assassins,  and  finally  the 
Souba's  lieutenant  on  the  hills  of  Lebanon. 
In  the  execution  of  his  responsible  office, 
he  is  any  thing  and  every  thing  to  carry  his 
master's  views  — or  his  own— into  execu- 
tion. In  his  boyhood  he  was  furiously  at- 
tached to  his  lovely  cousin,  who  from  some 
reason  or  another  was  insensible  to  his 
fur}\  Like  himself,  however,  this  cousin 
was  driven  from  her  country,  but  falling 
into  the  hands  of  Lusignan,  king  of  Cyprus 
and  Jerusalem,  became  a  convert  to  Chris- 
tianity. This  conversion  explodes  her  vol- 
cano cousin,  Ilderim ;  and  the  story  opens 
with  Vadilah's  renunciation  of  Moslemism 
in  full  assembly,  in  the  splendid  cathedral 
of  the  metropolis  of  Cyprus.  While  in  the 
act  of  repeating  her  new  profession  of  faith, 
a  voice  from  the  crowd  bids  her  beware, 
and  presently  a  dagger,  forcibly  flung, 
pitches  between  her  and  the  archbishop. 
None  could  see  from  whence  it  came — 
Vadilah  makes  a  shrewd  guess,  but  COIHHMJ- 
nicates  not. 

The  tumult  occasioned  by  this  event  is 
calmed,  and  even  forgotten,  by  the  arrival 
of  Sir  Roger  de  Mowbray  and  Gilbert  de 
Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  on  an  embassy 
from  Prince  Edward  of  England,  then  en- 
camped before  Ptolemais,  1271,  to  invite 
the  new  convert  to  visit  the  Princess  Elea- 
nor; and  before  she  is  ready  to  embark, 
De  Mowbray,  a  gallant  and  youthful  knight, 
falls  desperately  in  love  with  her— and  she 
nothing  loath.  But  this  brings  Ilderim  on 
the  scene  in  new  disguise.  His  angry  feel- 
ings are  now  exasperated  by  jealousy,  and 
he  takes  a  speedy  opportunity  of  planting  a 
dagger  by  the  side  of  De  Mowbray  while 
sleeping,  by  way  of  a  warning— just  to 
prove  to  him  too  how  easily  he  could  have 
struck  it  into  his  bosom.  Vadilah  herself 
has  a  visit  from  him — his  ubiquity  and 
stealthiness  are  past  all  comprehension — he 
can  creep  through  a  key  hole;  he  com- 
mands her  to  return  to  Moslemism,  and 
upon  her  refusal,  gives  her  very  plain  hints 
that  her  days  will  be  shortened,  and  appa- 
rently is  only  prevented  from  finishing 
them  at  once,  by  the  approach  of  stran- 
gers. 

Vadilah  and  the  ambassadors  now  set  sail 
for  Syria,  and  land  at  Tortosa.  The  hills 
in  the  rear  of  Tortosa  were  occupied  by  the 
Assassins,  and  extraordinary  precautions 
became  necessary.  The  parties  separate — 
the  princess  under  the  protection  of  De 
Clare,  and  De  Mowbray  convoys  the  pil- 


grims. The  princess  reaches  Edward's 
camp  in  safety,  but  De  Mowbray  encoun- 
ters the  Maronites,  and  has  a  personal  con- 
test with  the  chief,  who  proves  to  be  Ilde- 
rim. Ilderim  is  getting  the  worst  of  the 
fray,  when  being  suddenly  summoned  from 
the  field  by  the  peremptory  signals  of  his 
superior,  the  Souba,  he  is  forced  to  with- 
draw—but not  without  a  pledge  to  fight  it 
out  near  Ptolemais. 

These  Assassins  had  become  the  pest  of 
the  country — and  of  all  parties,  and  steps 
are  taken  by  the  hostile  Christian  and  Ma- 
hommedan  princes  to  extirpate  them.  The 
Souba,  and  his  lieutenant  Ilderim,  whose 
official  name  is  Malek,  determine,  in  con- 
sequence, on  despatching  Edward,  as  the 
person  whose  death  was  most  likely  to 
break  up  the  alarming  combination.  While 
at  Cyprus,  Malek  had  seduced  one  Guyon, 
a  bastard  of  Simon  de  Monfort's,  who  was 
himself  intent  upon  nothing  so  much  as  on 
taking  vengeance  on  Edward  for  the  dis- 
grace of  his  father,  and  readily  falls  into 
Malek's  views.  An  English  lady,  one  Eli- 
zabeth de  Rous,  of  high  family  and  fortune, 
whose  reputation  was  reported  to  be  a  little 
singed,  and  who  had  met  with  some  slights 
from  Edward's  belief  of  the  report,  is,  like 
the  rest,  panting  for  revenge,  and  she  throws 
herself  into  the  arms  of  Malek,  and  stimu- 
lates him,  who  scarcely  wanted  the  stimulus. 
Malek  has  some  conscience — his  object  is 
to  extinguish  Christianity  and  obey  his 
chief,  only  indulging  his  own  vehement 
hatreds  by  the  way,  and  with  something 
like  fairness ;  but  Miss  De  Rous  is  a  per- 
fect daemon — she  not  only  wishes  for  the 
death  of  Edward  for  the  slights  he  had  put 
upon  her,  but  stipulates  with  her  paramour 
for  that  of  Vadilah,  simply  because  she 
learns  Ilderim  had  loved  her.  De  Guyon's 
revenge  is  confined  to  one  object,  and  very 
little  would  probably  have  diverted  him 
from  that,  but  he  was  poor,  and  Edward 
was  the  cause  of  his  poverty — and  no  one 
appeared  likely  to  enrich  him. 

Matters  arrange  themselves  thus.  De 
Guyon  undertakes  to  get  an  interview 
with  Edward  aud  slab  him  ;  and  Miss  de 
Rous,  by  some  manoeuvres  of  her  own  to 
#et  Vadilah  into  her  clutches  De  Guyon, 
under  the  guise  of  a  priest,  Edward's  own 
confessor,  penetrates  iiito  Edward's  apart- 
ment,  and  holds  a  long1  dialogue  with  him 
— a  very  Mathews  iu  mimickry  we  must 
suppose— but  just  as  he  is  grasping  his 
dagger,  his  arm  is  caught  by  an  attendant 
knight,  and  his  purpose  frustrated.  INJiss 
De  Rous  is  somewhat  more  successful—- 
under the  character  of  a  Zing-aree,  she 
does  get  Vadilah  into  her  power  —  aud 
great  difficulty  has  the  poor  lady  in  escap- 
ing1. In  the  meanwhile,  De  Mowbray  and 
Malek  meet  to  have  out  their  fight,  and 
Malek  is  left  on  the  field  for  dead.  He, 
however,  is  tenacious  of  life  as  an  eel, 
and,  though  his  brains  seemed  beaten  out, 


]827.J 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


641 


he  recovers,  and  very  soon  after  contrives, 
on  learning1  De  Guyon's  failure,  to  get 
into  Edward's  presence,  and  actually 
stabs  him  in  the  arm  with  a  poisoned  dag- 
ger, but  is  finally  overcome  by  Edward, 
and  an  end  put  to  him  and  his  murderous 
course.  De  Mow  bray  is  now  in  pursuit 
of  the  lost  Vadilah,  and  luckily  catches 
her  just  as  she  was  flung- down  the  whirls 
of  a  cataract;  and  so,  after  all  their  perils 
and  escapes,  they  return  to  England  with 
Edward,  and  marry,  and  live,  and  love, 
and  die,  the  happiest  pair  in  Christendom. 

Elements  of  tke  History  of  Philosophy 
and  Science,  by  Thomas  Morell,  Author 
of  "Studies  of  History,"  fyc.  ;  1827.— 
Though  a  very  dry,  and  here  and  there 
intolerably  meagre,  this  is  not  a  useless 
compilation.  Fuller  histories  of  particu- 
lar branches  of  science  and  literature  are 
numerous  enough,  but  we  know  not  where 
to  turn  for  a  general  sketch  of  the  pro- 
gress  of  the  whole.  Mr.  MorelPs  is  an 
attempt  to  supply  the  deficiency,  by  com- 
pressing into  a  moderate  compass  the  lead- 
ing and  more  prominent  facts  in  the  his- 
tory of  philosophy  and  science,  from  the 
earliest  records  to  the  commencement  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  He  follows  the 
established  division  of  physical  and  intel- 
lectual science,  and  divides  the  whole 
series  of  ages  into  four  great  periods — that 
of  remote  antiquity,  confined  of  course  10 
the  oriental  nations— that  of  the  Greeks 
and  Romans — that  of  the  middle  ages,  and 
that  of  the  revival  of  letters  to  the  days  of 
Locke  and  Newton.  The  writer  stops  at 
this  point,  because,  subsequently,  he  says, 
"  the  ramifications  of  human  knowledge 
(of  what  other  knowledge  might  he  be 
thinking  ?)  have  become  so  numerous,  as 
to  require  a  series  of  volumes  for  even  the 
most  cursory  review,  and  especially  be- 
cause a  variety  of  small  elementary  works 
already  exist,  in  which  the  later  improve- 
ments of  science  are  accurately  and  mi- 
nutely described." 

Of  his  first  general  period,  the  literary 
history  is  subdivided  geographically,  that 
is,  according  to  the  relative  positions 
which  the  several  nations  occupied  in  the 
map  of  the  world— its  records  scarcely 
admitting  of  a  different  classification.  Of 
the  second,  the  history  takes  a  chronolo- 
gical order,  and  scientific  discoveries  and 
philosophical  systems  are  more  distinctly 
marked.  Of  the  third,  the  progress  of  the 
sciences  is  separately  sketched,  under  the 
two  great  divisions  of  matter  and  mind  ; 
and  of  the  fourth,  when  the  names  crowd 
and  accumulate,  not  only  are  physical 
and  intellectual  sciences  distinguished, 
and  notices  given  of  individuals,  who  con- 
tributed  to  their  advancement,  but  their 
productions  are  analysed,  and  the  influence 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No.  24. 


of  their  writings  estimated,  immediate  and 
remote. 

The  first  part,  which  is  a  sort  of  review 
of  oriental  philosophy,  under  the  heads  of 
Assyria,  Babylon,  Chaldea,  China,  India, 
Persia,  Arabia,  Egypt,  and  Phoenicia,  was 
a  severe  trial  on  our  patience — opening 
as  it   does   with  some  miserable  conjec- 
tures on   the  state  of  science  before  the 
flood.      He  starts   with  telling  us,  with 
great  solemnity,  that  the  book  of  Genesis 
is  the  "most  ancient  historical  document 
the   world  has  ever   known,"   and    then 
from  its  contents  infers  so  much,  that  we 
are    driven    still    farther   to  infer,    that, 
in  such  a  state    of  advancement,    there 
must  have  been  many  a  one  before.    Be- 
sides, we  attribute  the  book  to  Moses — 
nobody  does  to  any  one  earlier — and   he 
was  indebted  for  his   learning  —  for  his 
ability  to  write  at  all — to  the  Egyptians ; 
— therefore  they  had  learning,  and  books, 
and  doubtless  "historical  documents,"  long 
before.     For  the  oriental  nations,  general- 
ly, Mr.  Morell  trusts  almost  entirely  to  Sir 
William  Jones,  who  was  manifestly — mani- 
festly we  mean  to  such  as  are  not  dazzled 
by  names — to  say  the  least,  very  adven- 
turous, and  to  Dr.  Morrison,  whose  judg- 
ment we  may,  we  believe,  be  allowed  to 
distrust.     Speaking  of  the  Egyptians,  he 
says,  "  they  were  most  famous  for  magic." 
"  It  cannot  be   doubted    (he    cautiously 
adds)  there  was  much  of  juggle  and  arti- 
fice in  this  pretended  science ;   yet,  from 
what  is  stated  in  the  book  of  Exodus,  of 
the  successful  imitation  of  some  of  the 
miracles  of  Moses,  it  is  evident  the  magi 
of  Pharaoh  must  have  possessed  a  greater 
knowledge  of  some  of  the  latent  proper- 
ties of  natural  substances  than  was  known 
to  their  descendants."     This  remark  is  of 
course   copied,  without  consideration ; — > 
no  man  who  had  recently  glanced  at  the 
said  miracles— as  it  was  the  writer's  duty 
to  do,  when  he  chose  to  talk  about  them — 
could  have  prated  of  any  "  knowledge  of 
latent  properties."     For  what  did   these 
magicians  do  ?    Produce  a  serpent  a  piece, 
colour  some  water,  and  find  a  few  frogs. 
What  knowledge  of  latent  properties  is 
here?   In  truth,  if  the  whole  volume  were 
written  with  as  little  of  a  critical  spirit  as 
the  first  part,  we  should  have  pronounced 
it   worthless  ;  but  the  other  periods  are 
more  carefully  executed  ;  and  the  book  is 
a  very  good  one  for  a  general  glance,  not 
only  as  to  the  progress  of  science,  but  the 
particular  steps  made  by  particular  indi- 
viduals.    Enfield,  Playfair,  Dug.  Stewart, 
and  Bossuet,  are  his  chief  authorities. 

The  causes  of  the  decay  of  literature 
are  very  neatly  and  accurately  stated. 
After  describing  the  more  obvious  and 
immediate  causes— the  rise  of  the  Sara- 

4  N 


642 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[DEC. 


cenic  empire,  and  the  consequent  dis- 
persion of  the  Alexandrine  school,  he 
adds— 

There  were  also  many  more  remote  or  collat  ral 
causes  contributing  to  the  same  event,  some  of 
which  preceded,  and  others  were  cotemporary 
with  the  preceding.  Such  were— the  disorganized 
state  of  society,  and  general  corruption  of  man- 
ners, in  the  later  periods  of  Roman  history — the 
prejudices  entertained  by  many  of  the  fathers  of 
the  Christian  church  against  heathen  literature— 
the  progress  of  superstition— the  rise  of  monastic 
institutions — the  ambition,  ignorance,  and  vices  of 
the  clergy — the  imprisonment  of  the  works  of  the 
ancients  in  monastic  libraries,  whence  they  were 
seldom  permitted  to  emerge,  and  where  they  were 
disregarded  and  forgotten  [this  is  put  in  too  un- 
qualified a  manner]— the  exclusion  of  the  laity, 
however  exalted  their  rank  and  station  in  society, 
from  the  advantages  of  education,  and  all  other 
means  of  intellectual  improvement — the  disuse  of 
the  Latin  and  Greek  languages,  as  the  medium  of 
communication  between  men  of  letters — the  despo- 
tism of  a  few  names,  such  as  those  of  Aristotle  and 
Augustine,  whose  works  alone  were  sanctioned  by 
the  ecclesiastical  rulers,  &c. 

And  the  same  may  be  said  of  his  account 
of  the  revival  of  literature — 

-  Among  the  political  causes  of  this  intellectual 
phenomenon  may  be  enumerated  the  fall  of  the 
eastern  empire,  and  the  conquest  of  Greece  by  the 
Turks;  the  effect  of  which  was  to  disperse  the 
men  of  learning,  who  resided  in  those  provinces, 
through  the  continent  of  Europe,  but  more  espe- 
cially to  enlighten  those  countries  which  lay  con- 
tiguous to  the  Ottoman  Empire — the  gradual  de- 
molition of  the  feudal  system,  and  consequent  ele- 
vation of  the  lower  orders  of  society  to  wealth  and 
importance — the  study  and  practice  of  jurispru- 
dence, by  which  the  administration  of  justice  was 
secured,  and  civilization  promoted  [this  is  loosely 
said,  and  without  due  discrimination] — the  into- 
lerable oppression  of  the  papal  hierarchy,  which, 
though  tamely  submitted  to  during  many  ages,  at 
length  became  so  galling  a  yoke,  that  both  princes 
and  their  subjects  stood  prepared  to  shake  it  off — 
and  finally,  the  consolidation  of  the  civil  govern- 
ments of  Europe,  under  the  administration  of  more 
enlightened  princes,  who  became  the  zealous  pa- 
trons of  learning  and  science. 

The  literary -and  moral  causes  are  equal- 
ly well  stated. 

Notes  to  Assist  the  Memory  in  various 
Sciences ;  1827. — The  author  in  his  pre- 
face says — "  The  following1  notes  were 
originally  collected  to  assist  a  most  stub- 
born and  capricious  memory,  which  re- 
tained nothing  if  studied  systematically, 
or  by  any  tedious  process,  yet  could  readi- 
ly apprehend  distinct  facts  and  principles, 
if  disencumbered  of  all  superfluous  words, 
and  subsequently,  by  a  sort  of  mental  re- 
action, connect  and  digest  them." 

"  Had  the  author,"  he  continues, '*  in  pre- 
paring them  for  publication,  adopted  the 
method  which  he  practically  found  most 
beneficial,  he  would  have  arranged  them 
at  cross  purposes,  making  each  successive 


note  a  perfect  contrast  to  its  predecessor. 
On  each  note  the  reader  will  of  course 
pause,  draw  his  own  inferences,  and  ac- 
quiesce or  dissent,  according  to  the  de- 
gree of  conviction  they  impress  on  his 
judgment.  Some  have  been  inserted  more 
to  stimulate  curiosity  and  promote  discus- 
sion than  as  established  truths  ;  for  a 
valuable  hint  may  be  thrown  by  one  in- 
capable of  forming  a  regular  system." 

This,  therefore,  is  not  a  school-book 
professedly,  though  perhaps  not  the  less 
calculated  on  that  account  to  operate  as  a 
useful  stimulant  to  the  mind  of  young 
people,  by  a  process  nearer  to  nature  than 
the  usual  systematic  ascent  up  the  hill  of 
learning.  We  love  detached  truths — we 
grasp  them  with  all  our  mind — and  we 
grasp  them  unsuspiciously.  Some  betake 
themselves  to  one  kind  of  truth — some  to 
another;  but  the  veriest  system-mongers 
that  exist,  are  devotedly  attached  to  cer- 
tain species  of  fact  on  which  they  build 
their  theories.  Certainly  it  must  be  felt 
by  most  persons  who  have  passed  over 
their  first  youth,  that  facts  are  the  only 
really  substantial  mental  possessions  that 
exist — the  only  possessions  which  we  can 
be  sure  are  not  deluding  us  with  false 
colours,  nor  prompting  us  to  wear  out  our 
thoughts  in  erroneous  courses,  which  we 
may  painfully  have  to  retrace. 

But  it  may  be  said,  people  possess  quite 
as  strong  a  propensity  to  frame  and  fol- 
low systems  as  for  individual  facts.  So 
they  may  ;  but  we  still  contend,  that  to 
every  disposition  indiscriminately,  that  is 
the  safest  and  the  most  sterling  pursuit, 
and  one  of  which  we  can  never  repent. 
The  general  lover  of  fact  cannot  do  better 
than  run  away  from  systems  which  de- 
mand a  process  of  reasoning  above  his 
powers;  the  lover  of  classification  cannot 
do  better  than  fly  from  the  seduction  of 
premature  conclusions  to  those  inquiries 
which  will  more  and  more  fit  and  prepare 
him  for  arriving  at  just  ones;  and  whether 
he  succeed  or  not  in  obtaining  any  results, 
his  collection  of  facts  will  ever  preserve 
a  certain  and  independent  value  for  busi- 
ness or  communication.  But  wherever 
we  have  lent  our  minds  to  systems,  for  a 
while  believed  and  then  exploded,  we 
have  lent  them  in  pure  waste. 

The  book  contains  a  large  mass  of  mis- 
cellaneous information  on  every  science 
and  subject,  couched  in  the  briefest  and 
clearest  language.  The  moral  and  meta- 
physical portion  exhibits  a  complete  free- 
dom from  prejudice — presenting  no  state- 
ment, which  a  sane  understanding  can 
resist.  The  volume  is  not  intended,  or 
recommended,  as  of  a  nature  by  any  means 
to  supersede  regular  or  systematic  study  ; 
but  for  persons  of  a  certain  degree  of  in- 
formation,  who  are  grown  up,  and  desire 
to  keep  their  minds  on  a  par  with  the 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


643 


generality  of  their  fellows,  we  think  it 
might  serve  very  amusingly  to  fill  up  va- 
cant or  weary  minutes  —  while,  to  the 
quite  young  even,  it  is  a  perfectly  safe, 
and  might  be  a  very  beneficial  present. 

Notices  relative  to  the  Early  History 
of  the  Town  and  Port  of  Hull,  by  Chartes 
Frost ;  1827.  —  These  local  histories, 
though  in  themselves  of  no  general  in- 
terest — a  truth  established  by  the  well- 
known  fact  of  their  circulation  being 
limited  to  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  the  places  described— yet,  when  well 
got  up,  by  individuals  of  real  industry, 
and  real  love  for  antiquities,  are  well  cal- 
culated to  minister  to  the  stock  of  useful 
information,  by  contributing  to  more  cor- 
rect conceptions  of  more  general  and  more 
important  matters.  The  facts  that  illus- 
trate one  spot,  or  one  memorable  event, 
may  illustrate  others — especially  where 
all  are  of  the  same  country,  or  of  the  same 
age — among  a  people  of  similar  manners, 
and  under  similar  institutions.  The  topo- 
grapher, while  extending  his  researches 
on  every  side  to  elucidate  the  obscurities 
of  his  particular  subject,  lights  upon  docu- 
ments, of  the  existence  of  which  (he  world 
was  wholly  ignorant,  and  which,  though 
nearly  inapplicable,  or  altogether  so,  to 
his  immediate  object,  are  applicable  to 
others,  and  fitted  perhaps  for  more  gene- 
ral purposes — not  to  say,  that  the  bring- 
ing to  light  the  early  state  of  one  town 
may  shew,  in  some  respects,  the  cotempo- 
rary  condition  of  the  whole  country — may 
elicit  the  sentiments  of  the  times,  and 
clear  away  the  clouds  that  envelope  the 
mysteries  of  ages.  If  Hull,  for  instance, 
were  a  place  of  great  traffic  —of  consider- 
able export  and  import,  some  centuries  be- 
fore it  is  supposed  to  have  been,  that  fact 
will  and  must  modify  the  impressions  we 
have  of  the  general  commerce  and  activity 
of  those  earlier  times. 

Of  this  character  is  the  History  of  Hull 
before  us— edited  evidently  by  a  man 
capable  of  great  exertions  in  the  way  of 
research,  which  he  has  pursued  in  the 
midst  of  professional  occupations  not 
usually  leading  to  such  pursuits.  He  is 
an  attorney  of  the  town  ;  and  had,  the 
preface  tells  ns,  for  some  years  the  sole 
management  of  the  defence  of  a  suit  insti- 
tuted for  the  recovery  of  tithe  throughout 
the  township  of  Melsa,  or  Meaux,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Hull,  which  had  former- 
ly belonged  to  an  abbey  of  the  order  of  Cis- 
tercians, \\hose  possessions  included  the 
entire  soil  on  which  the  town  of  Hull  now 
stands.  The  facts  which  came  under  his  con- 
sideration, in  the  course  of  investigations 
necessary  for  conducting  the  said  defence, 
confirmed  an  opinion  started  by  Macpher- 
son  in  his  Annals  of  Commerce,  that  Hull 
was  a  place  of  opulence  and  note  to  the 


date  assigned  to  its  existence  by  histo- 
rians. 

The  town  takes  its  name — Kingston — as 
every  body  knows,  from  Edward  I.,  or,  as 
every  body  guesses,  from  some  king  or 
other.  He  was  not,  however,  as  has  been 
precipitately  supposed,  the  founder  of  the 
town.  Uuder  the  name  of  Wyke,  or  Hull, 
it  existed  long  before,  and  belonged  to 
the  monks  of  Melsa  j  but  in  the  year  1293, 
it,  together  with  the  manor  of  My  ton,  was 
surrendered  to  Edward,  at  his  especial  de- 
sire, in  exchange  for  other  lands.  The 
place  was,  in  consequence  of  this  transfer, 
elevated  to  the  rank  of  a  royal  borough, 
and  the  citizens  invested  with  numerous 
privileges.  It  thus  grew  rapidly  into 
higher  importance;  but  it  owed  the  sun- 
shine of  the  king's  favour  to  its  previous 
significance ;  and  that  it  was  a  place  of 
such  significance,  Mr.  Frost  by  his  re- 
searches has  indisputably  proved. 

The  language  of  the  citizens  and  the 
king  has  misled  the  fathers  of  English 
topography  j — iu  a  petition  presented  to 
the  king,  within  a  few  years  of  the  trans- 
fer, the  citizens,  in  the  phraseology  of 
adulation,  or  perhaps  of  gratitude,  speak 
of  their  town  as  that  laquele  notro  so- 
veignr.  le  roi  ad  foundee  et  faite ;  and  the 
king  naturally  accommodates  his  reply  to 
the  same  tone,  and  talks  of  novam  villam 
uostram  de  Kingston  sup.  Hull.  This 
may  exonerate  Leland,  and  Camden,  and 
Speed,  but  will  not  annihilate  facts. 

Wyke  is  not  mentioned  in  Domesday- 
book,  though  certainly  within  a  century 
of  that  record  it  was  a  considerable  port. 
It  was  however  no  borough,  but  parcel  of 
the  manor  of  Myton;  and  Myton  is  de- 
scribed in  the  record.  This  omission  in 
Domesday  is  common  to  many  other  parts 
— as  that  of  Wimbledon  in  Surry,  in  con- 
sequence of  its  being  included  in  Mort- 
lakej  and  Chedingford  and  Haslemere,  as 
being  in  Godalming;  and  again  of  Roy- 
ston,  as  lying  in  the  lands  of  neighbouring 
manors. 

Among  the  documents  relating  to  Wyke, 
the  earliest  is  a  grant  of  lands  del  Wyke 
dc  Mitune  made  to  the  monks  of  Melsa, 
about  1160,  by  Matilda,  daughter  of  Hugh 
de  Camin.  That  monastery  was  founded 
a  few  years  before  by  Wm.  le  Gros,  Earl 
of  Arlebemarle,  the  proprietor  of  the  Isle 
of  Holderness,  in  commutation  of  a  vow  to 
go  to  the  Holy  Land,  and  was  liberally 
endowed  by  him,  and  other  neighbouring 
barons.  In  Matilda  Cumin's  grant,  the 
town  of  Myton  is  spoken  of.  This,  how- 
ever, is  no  longer  traceable,  and  was  pro- 
bably, says  the  author,  absorbed  by  the 
growing  town  of  Wyke.  There  is  still 
some  confusion  not  cleared  up  about  My- 
ton, Wyke,  and  Hull  ;  the  same  town  has 
been  successively  thus  described,  or  two 

4  N  9 


Monthly  Review  of  Liierature, 


[Dfcc. 


may  have  become  one,  as  the  writer  sug- 
gests— or  perhaps  the  three.  A  chapel  of 
the  place  was  destroyed  by  the  monks  of 
Melsa,  for  which  atonement  was  made  to 
the  amount  of  100  marks,  in  the  reign  of 
John. 

Bnt  the  importance  of  Hull,  both  as  a 
town  and  a  place  of  trade,  is  testified  by 
a  petition,  fifteen  years  before  Edward's 
purchase,  from  the  abbot  of  Meaux,  pray- 
ing that  he  and  his  successors  might  have 
a  market  on  Thursdays,  at  Wyke,  near 
Mitten  upon  the  Huile,  and  a  fair  there 
in  each  year,  on  the  Vigil,  the  day  and  the 
morrow  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  on  the 
Iwelve  following  days.  The  annual  value 
again  of  the  property  of  the  monks  in  the 
Hulle,  which  was  made  over  to  the  king, 
being  as  high  as  £78  14s.  6^d.,  shews  its 
importance — and  they  not  the  sole  proprie- 
tors—the canons  of  Watton  Abbey,  arch- 
bishop of  York,  and  the  family  of  Sutton, 
and  others,  were  also  proprietors.  But  to 
take  the  more  direct  testimonies.  Tn  1198, 
Gervasius  de  Aldermannesberie  accounted 
to  the  exchequer  for  225  marks  for  45 
sacks  of  wool  taken  and  sold  there  ;  hence 
it  may  be  inferred,  that  not  only  was  it  a 
seaport,  but  also  one  of  the  chosen  places 
from  which  the  great  native  commodity  of 
wool  was  allowed  to  be  exported.  In  1205, 
in  the  pipe-roll,  there  is  a  charge  in  the 
sheriff's  accounts,  made  under  the  autho- 
rity of  the  king's  writ,  of  14s.  lid.  for 
expenses  of  carrying  the  king's  wines 
from  Hull  to  York — that  is,  wines  brought 
into  that  port.  But  comparison  is  here 
perhaps  the  best  criterion.  A  document 
exists — the  compotus  of  Win.  de  Wrote- 
ham  and  his  companions — which  shews 
that  at  the  commencement  of  the  13th 
century,  it  was  not  only  superior  to  York 
in  the  extent  of  its  commerce,  but  actually 
exceeded  all  the  ports  in  the  kingdom  in 
mercantile  wealth  and  substance  except 
London,  Boston,  Southampton,  Lincoln, 
and  Lynn.  According  to  that  document, 
the  receipts  at  the  customs  was,  in  Lon- 
don,  £837.,  and  at  Hull,  £334.,  while  at 
Yorke  they  were  only  £175.  On  an 
average,  also,  of  four  years  before  Ed- 
ward's purchase,  the  duties  received  at 
Hull  amounted  to  nearly  one-seventh  of 
the  aggregate  through  the  whole  king- 
dom. 

These  and  numerous  other  facts  and  al- 
lusions establish  the  certainty  of  the  im- 
portance of  Hull  as  a  place  of  trade,  and 
a  principal  port,  long  before  the  period 
usually  assigned  —  namely,  the  date  of 
Edward's  exchange  with  the  monks  of 
Melsa,  and  the  subsequent  patronage  of 
Michael  de  la  Poolc  —  a  townsman  of 
Hull. 

Practical  Instructions  for  Landscape 
Painting.— Mr.  John  Clark,  the  ingenious 
inventor  of  the  My riorama,  the  Portable 


Diorama,  and  several  other  highly  curious 
and  interesting  scientific  toys,  has  pro- 
duced a  new  book,  entitled  Practical  In- 
structions for  Landscape  Paintingy  the 
object  of  which  is,  to  supersede  the  ne- 
cessity, in  acquiring  the  art  of  drawing, 
of  employing  a  master.  The  work,  which 
is  divided  into  four  parts,  and  embellished 
with  fifty-five  coloured  quarto  engrav- 
ings, explains  the  whole  principle,  and 
illustrates  the  practice,  of  landscape  paint- 
ing, from  the  more  limited  sketch,  to  the 
most  highly  finished  subject  j  and  this  in 
a  manner,  although  simple,  so  complete 
as  to  detail,  that  every  separate  gradation 
of  the  task  is  perceptible  to  the  learner. 
The  book  is  very  splendidly  got  up  ;  the 
engravings  (many  of  which  possess  con- 
siderable merit),  being  separately  mounted 
on  card-board,  and  inclosed  in  cases,  in 
imitation  of  coloured  drawings.  And,  al- 
together, it  is  only  justice  to  observe,  that 
it  proves  at  once  an  extremely  useful  work 
of  instruction,  and  a  very  elegant  circum- 
stance of  embellishment  to  the  library,  or 
drawing-room  table. 

A  Treatise  on  the  New  Method  of  Land- 
surveying^  with  the  improved  Plan  of  Keep- 
ing the  field  Book,  by  Thomas  Hornby* 
London  :  Baldwin  ;  1827.— A  merely  su- 
perficial acquaintance  with  the  theoretical 
elements  of  any  branch  of  knowledge, 
seems  to  be  considered,  at  the  present 
day,  sufficient  to  entitle  the  possessor  to 
write  upon  the  subject,  and  to  rank  among 
its  most  luminous  expounders,  provided 
his  ignorance  either  be  veiled  in  felicity 
of  diction,  or  accompanied  by  extravagant 
pretension.  We  have  loquacious  barris- 
ters mystifying  the  public  on  philosophy, 
the  vocabulary  of  which  they  had  acquired 
in  youth,  and  amateurs  of  science,  still 
green  from  their  colleges,  dogmatizing  to 
experienced  men  on  the  construction  and 
use  of  apparatus,  of  which  they  are 
scarcely  familiar  with  the  appearance,  or 
conversant  with  the  application.  Of  the 
degree  of  useful  knowledge  likely  to  be 
diffused  by  these  means,  any  rational  man, 
may  easily  judge  j  and  the  result,  we  can 
assure  him,  has  fully  justified  the  expec- 
tation. But  while  the  public  has  thus 
been  trifled  with  by  individuals,  who,  by 
their  severity  to  others,  have  forfeited  ail 
claim  to  mercy  for  themselves,  several 
practical  works  have  appeared  from  the 
pens  of  men  whose  reputation  entitles 
them  to  confidence,  and  whose  professional 
character  is  a  pledge  of  ability  to  com- 
municate information  in  the  line  of  their 
business:  in  this  class  the  present  volume 
is  to  be  ranked — comprising  within  itself 
all  that  the  experience  of  a  long  life  has 
shown  to  be  requisite  to  complete  the 
education  of  a  surveyor  in  the  most  ex- 
tended sense  of  the  term,  or  to  facilitate 
his  subsequent  operations,  expressed  in  a 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


645 


clear  intelligible  style.  We  feel  certain 
that  its  merits  will  be  appreciated  -when- 
ever it  becomes  known  to  the  public,  and 
shall  be  glad  if  any  notice  of  ours  can 
contribute  to  that  effect. 

Chronicles  of  the  Canongate,  by  the 
Author  of  Waverley,  fyc.  2  vols. ;  1827. — 
The  Chronicles  of  the  Canongate  is  a  title 
about  as  expressive  of  the  contents,  as  that 
of  « Tales  of  my  Landlord.'  One  Mr. 
Chrysal  Croftanger  plays  the  part  of Jede- 
diah  Cleishbotham  ;  but  in  changing  the 
machinery,  there  is  this  advantage,  that  a 
new  personage  gives  occasion  for  new  de- 
tails ;  and  half  a  volume  is  thus  happily 
occupied  in  developing  future  plans — in 
settling  preparatory  matters.  Mr.  Croft- 
anger  was,  in  his  youth,  a  Scotch  Laird,  of 
considerable  property,  which  a  few  years 
of  dashing  scattered  to  the  winds.  A  con- 
sequent exile  of  twenty  or  thirty  years 
enabled  him,  in  some  measure,  to  repair 
the  waste  of  early  extravagance,  and  he 
at  last  returns  to  his  native  country,  with 
just  sufficient  to  make  him  comfortable  for 
the  rest  of  his  mortal  sojourn.  Being, 
however,  a  man  of  no  profession,  with  some 
remains  of  activity,  he  is  miserable  for 
want  of  something  to  do,  and  after  long 
debating,  finally  resolves  on  a  literary 
course — proposing  to  furnish  a  publica- 
tion *  which  should  throw  some  light  on 
the  manners  of  Scotland  as  they  were,  and 
to  contrast  them  occasionally  with  such 
as  are  now  fashionable  in  the  same  coun- 
try.' For  this  purpose,  he  takes  up  his 
residence  in  the  Canongate,  induced  by 
some  tradition  of  family  connection  with 
the  spot  5  and  trusts  to  his  own  researches, 
but  mainly  to  the  contributions  of  his 
friends,  for  filling  projected  volumes. 
Among  the  acquaintance  on  whom  he  pro- 
poses to  levy  contributions,  is  an  elderly 
lady,  near  eighty,  indeed,  of  extraordinary 
vigour  of  intellect,  whose  personal  recol- 
lections extend  to  <l  forty-five,"  and  whose 
hereditary  treasures  stretch  backward  to 
another  century — giving  her  the  advan- 
tage of  a  cotemporary  of  long  by-gone 
days — so  much  so,  that  you  were  as  likely 
to  ask  her  for  anecdotes  of  Mary  or  James, 
as  of  the  young  Pretender.  The  portrait 
of  this  old  lady  is  a  very  agreeable  one, 
and  sketched  in  Sir  Walter's  happiest  and 
most  discriminating  manner — a  well-bred 
woman  of  family — no  stranger  to  foreign 
manners — retaining  some  of  the  stateliness 
and  formality  of  Scottish  ladies  of  olden 
times,  but  relieved  by  some  conformity 
with  modern  relaxations.  Unluckily  she 
dies  in  the  midst  of  the  author's  projects, 
but  she  leaves  him  a  bundle  of  written 
communications,  and  from  these  is  ex- 
tracted the  first  tale— called  the  Highland 
Widow. 

Touring  in   the  Highlands,  the  old  lady 
was  shewn  a  poor  woman  sitting  under  an 


oak,  in  stern  and  deep  melancholy,  where 
she  had  sat  for  years — the  object  of  mingled 
terror  and  veneration  to  her  neighbours. 
She,  it  appears,  was  the  widow  of  a  High- 
lander>  of  the  old  stamp,  who  thought  it  a 
disgrace  to  want  what  could  be  taken  by 
force.  He  finally  fell  in  a  marauding  ex- 
cursion, and  left  behind  him  a  boy,  whom 
his  fond  mother  looked  forward  to  as  the 
successor  to  his  father's  hazardous  profes- 
sion, and  the  upholder  of  his  fame.  The 
state  and  condition  of  the  country,  however, 
in  the  meanwhile,  rapidly  changed,  and  the 
boy,  as  he  grew  up,  discovered,  though  his 
mother  could  not,  that  his  father's  once 
honourable  employment  had  lost  something 
of  its  dignity,  and  he  turned  a  deaf  ear  to 
her  exhortations  and  remonstrances.  Per- 
severing, however,  in  her  hopes,  and  perse- 
cuting him  with  her  taunts,  he  at  last  fled 
from  her  importunities,  and  enlisted  in  a 
regiment  of  Highlanders,  then  raising  by 
the  government  for  America ;  and  obtain- 
ing a  few  days  furlough,  he  returned  to  take 
leave  of  his  mother.  Like  a  tigress,  she 
received  the  intelligence ;  but  after  the  first 
storm  of  passion  and  upbraiding  was  over, 
and  she  had  exhausted  the  eloquence  which 
rage  and  disappointment  prompted,  she 
cooled  ;  and  appearing  to  acquiesce  in  what 
seemed  irremediable,  she  cast  about  for  the 
means  of  preventing  his  return.  That  re- 
turn was  fixed  under  the  penalty  usually  in- 
flicted for  desertion — to  be  lashed  like  a 
hound,  as  the  mother  phrased  it — and  the 
boy  was  intent  upon  returning  to  the  time, 
not  only  from  wrath,  but  for  conscience 
sake — his  honour  was  pledged.  On  the  eve 
of  the  furlough's  expiration,  she  made  him 
drink  a  potion,  which  laid  him  asleep  two 
whole  days,  and  he  awoke  only  to  the 
wretched  conviction,  that  return  was  all  too 
late,  and  his  honour  lost.  He  refused  to  be 
comforted — he  refused  to  escape;  he  re- 
solved to  abide  the  consequences ;  and  soon 
came  a  Serjeant's  guard  to  arrest  him.  He 
stipulated  for  exemption  from  the  lash — the 
Serjeant  could  answer  for  nothing— the 
youth  had  his  firelock  in  his  hand— his 
mother  urged — peril  was  imminent ;  he 
fired  ;  the  Serjeant  fell — and  his  compa- 
nions disarmed  the  miserable  boy — and  he 
suffered  the  fate  of  a  deserter — and  a  mur- 
derer. The  violence  and  energy  of  a  wilful 
woman,  the  author  has  always  delighted  to 
exhibit — and  he  never  was  more  successful 
than  in  the  Highland  widow. 

The  second  tale — one  of  far  inferior  in- 
terest and  inferior  execution — is  entitled 
The  Two  Drovers.  One  is  a  Highlander, 
the  other  a  Yorkshireman  ;  business  brings 
them  frequently  together,  and,  though 
nothing  congenial  exists  between  them, 
mutual  interests  make  them  friends.  Be- 
fore starting  with  a  drove  for  England,  an 
old  spaewife,  his  aunt,  in  a  fit  of  mountain 
inspiration,  protests  against  the  journey,  for 
she  sees  blood  upon  his  hand,  and  English 
blood  too— and  snatching  his  knife,  refuses 


646 


Monthly  Review  of  Litertttwe, 


[DEC. 


to  return  it.  He  laughs  at  her  warnings, 
but  finally  consents  to  put  the  knife  into  the 
keeping  of  a  friend  who  is  going  the  same 
road,  and  on  the  same  errand,  though  not 
for  some  hours  after.  On  arriving  at  a 
place  where  he  and  his  friend  the  York- 
shireman  propose  stopping  for  the  night,  it 
so  happens  that  they  hire  the  same  field  for 
the  accommodation  of  their  cattle,  one  from 
the  owner,  the  other  from  the  bailiff.  The 
Englishman  loses  temper,  on  being  obliged 
to  give  way,  and  reproaches  the  Highlander 
with  underhand  doings.  High  words  en- 
sue, and  nothing  but  a  turn-up,  or  set-to, 
whatever  the  boxing  phrase  is,  will  satisfy 
the  Yorkshireman.  The  Highlander  is  no 
boxer,  and  has  no  desire  to  fight ;  but  being 
still  urged  and  insulted,  he  proposes  the 
broadsword.  The  broadsword  is  of  course 
no  weapon  for  a  man  who  confides  in  his 
fist  Backed  and  prompted  by  the  party, 
the  Yorkshireman  at  last  brands  him  with 
the  name  of  coward,  and  knocks  him  down ; 
and  though  the  pluck  of  the  Highlander 
impels  him  to  return  the  blow,  he  proves 
no  match  for  his  practised  opponent.  Rest- 
less at  this  defeat  and  disgrace,  he  rushes 
forth  to  find  the  man  who  possesses  his 
knife,  and  recovering  it,  he  flies  back  to  the 
inn,  calls  upon  the  Yorkshireman  to  come 
forward,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  assem- 
bled party,  plunges  it  in  his  bosom.  On  the 
trial,  a  long  rigmarole  of  subtile  distinc- 
tion is  made  by  the  judge,  to  shew  that  the 
Italian  with  his  stiletto,  and  the  Highlander 
with  his  knife,  are  two  very  different  cha- 
racters. The  one  does  the  deed  boldly,  the 
other  secretly.  The  one  advances  in  front 
of  his  foe,  and  the  other  steals  upon  him. 
But  the  distinction  is  not  worth  a  rush ;  for 
the  man  who  was  struck,  and  who  stood  up 
at  the  assassin's  summons,  had  no  appre- 
hension of  attack — to  him  the  blow  was  as 
unexpected  as  if  it  had  been  given  by 
stealth — and  was,  in  effect,  so  given. 

These  two  tales  are,  indeed,  illustrative 
of  Scottish  principles ;  but  the  third,  which 
occupies  the  whole  of  the  second  volume, 
has  little  to  do  with  them.  The  author  has 
ventured  to  take  his  people  to  India— a 
country  of  which  he,  of  course,  knows  no- 
thing but  by  the  reports  of  his  friends,  and 
the  intelligence  of  books.  He  has,  how- 
ever, prudently  confined  himself  to  matters 
of  pretty  general  notoriety — still  something 
coming  more  within  his  own  purview  is  ex- 
pected from  such  a  person  as  Sir  Walter 
Scott.  We  can  only  glance  at  the  tale  of  the 
Surgeon's  Daughter. — A  lady,  suddenly  and 
mysteriously  introduced  to  the  surgeon, 
whose  daughter  is  the  heroine,  in  a  small 
Scotch  town,  is  delivered  at  his  house  of  a 
child,  which,  on  her  recovery,  is  left  in  his 
charge.  He  knows  nothing  of  the  parties, 
but  corresponds  through  a  banker  with  the 
lady's  supposed  father.  With  the  consent 
of  this  grandfather,  the  boy  is  brought  up 
to  his  protector's  profession,  though  but 
little  disposed  to  sit  down  quietly  to  a 


country  practice,  or  any  other  humdrum 
employment.  His  ambition  has  been 
awakened,  and  he  is  panting  for  distinc- 
tion— the  old  nurse  has  fed  him  with  tales 
of  his  possible  importance— that  though  his 
father  was  unknown,  he  must  have  been 
somebody  of  eminence,  &c.  The  youth, 
however,  goes  through  the  usual  routine  of 
probation  for  his  profession,  in  company 
with  another  young  man,  of  nearly  his  own 
age,  both  of  whom  are  attached  to  the  sur- 
geon's daughter ;  but  the  one  of  mysterious 
birth,  who  takes  the  name  of  Middlemas, 
carries  her  affection.  On  coming  of  age, 
he  receives  about  1,000/.,  and  taking  leave 
of  the  surgeon,  and  his  lovely  daughter, 
proposes  to  go  into  the  world  and  carve  his 
own  fortunes.  He  flies  immediately  to  a 
young  man,  whom  he  had  known  as  a  law- 
yer's clerk,  and  who  was  now  a  captain  in 
the  East-India  Company's  army,  and  crimp- 
ing for  their  service,  who  prevails  upon  him 
to  join  the  corps — engaging  to  procure  him 
a  commission.  With  this  person  he  goes 
to  the  dep6t  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  where, 
plunged  in  a  state  of  ebriety,  he  is  robbed 
and  plundered  by  his  friend,  and,  on  coming 
to  his  senses,  finds  himself  in  the  midst  of 
scores  of  miserable  and  profligate  wretches 
in  the  hospital, — from  which  deplorable 
condition  he  is  speedily  rescued  by  Hartley, 
his  fellow-apprentice  at  the  surgeon's,  now 
in  the  Company's  service,  with  the  diploma 
of  M.D.,  and  visiting  the  hospital  officially. 
Through  his  influence  with  the  general,  then 
commanding,  whose  children  he  had  saved 
in  the  small-pox,  he  rescues  his  friend,  and 
procures  him  redress  ;  and  in  the  course  of 
the  transaction  discovers  the  general  and 
his  wife  to  be  the  parents  of  Middlemas, 
who  was  illegitimately  born,  and  whom  he 
endeavours  to  serve  from  affection  for  the 
surgeon's  daughter,  rather  than  motives  of 
friendship — for  they  had  been  very  indif- 
ferent friends.  Though  resolved  not  to 
acknowledge  his  son,  from  concern  for  his 
wife's  honour,  the  general  consents,  on  the 
intreaty  of  his  wife,  to  an  interview,  before 
his  departure  for  India.  In  this  interview 
he  makes  some  remark  that  cuts  the  poor 
lady  to  the  soul ;  she  faints — is  removed  to 
her  own  room — flies  for  relief  to  the  piano, 
and  dies,  like  a  swan,  in  a  stream  of  music 
little  less  than  heavenly.  Maddened  by  his 
loss,  the  general — he  had  had  a  coup  de 
soleil  in  the  east — breaks  out  into  bitter  re- 
proaches against  his  son— who  seems,  how- 
ever, to  care  little  for  reproaches — his  whole 
mind  being  absorbed  in  considering  how 
he  may  recover  what  appear  to  him  to  be 
his  rights.  Balked  of  his  purpose,  though 
impeded  by  no  squeamishness,  he  sails  for 
India,  and  the  doctor  also.  In  India,  his 
insolence  and  profligacy  soon  get  him  into 
scrapes ;  and  he  kills  his  commanding  offi- 
cer in  a  duel.  He  betrays  the  government, 
and  enters  the  service  of  the  native  princes, 
and  finally  stipulates  for  reinstatement  to 
his  rank  in  the  Company's  service,  by  offer- 


1827.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


647 


ing  to  betray  his  employers.  He  has  per- 
suaded the  surgeon's  daughter  to  follow  him 
to  India,  and  he  bargains  with  Tippoo  for 
the  government  of  Bangalore,  on  putting 
the  beautiful  girl  into  his  possession.  Hart- 
ley discovers  the  intrigue,  and,  by  command 
of  Hyder,  Middlemas  is  finally  crushed  un- 
der the  paw  of  an  elephant.  The  young  lady 
never  recovers  the  shock  of  her  lover's 
treachery — Hartley  dies  in  the  pursuance  of 
his  vocation — and  she  returns  to  her  native 


country,  and  plays  the  Lady  Bountiful,  with 
the  means  which  Hyder  had  conferred  upon 
her. 

Worthy  as  much  of  these  volumes  is  o£ 
the  distinguished  writer — surely,  surely — 
names  and  prejudices  apart — it  is  mere  ex- 
travagance to  place  him  at  so  immense  an 
interval  from  all  competitors,  as  many  of 
our  cotemporaries  do — half  a  dozen  might 
be  mentioned  as  treading  close  upon  his 
heels. 


MONTHLY  THEATRICAL  REPORT. 


THERE  are  rumours  of  fierce  attacks  on 
the  Minor  theatres.  We  put  no  great  faith 
in  these  rumours,  inasmuch  as  they  have  re- 
gularly made  a  part  of  the  menaces  of  every 
season,  during  the  last  half-dozen  years, 
and  they  have  always  sunk  without  effect  of 
any  kind.  But  what  could  be  more  absurd, 
than  that  they  should  produce  any  effect  ? 
Why  should  the  dramatic  shillings  of  any 
man  be  eompellable  into  the  pockets  of  the 
two  great  Winter  theatres  ?  or,  why  should 
not  every  man  be  allowed  to  use  his  money, 
his  time,  and  himself  just  as  he  may  please, 
Avithin  the  natural  limits  of  avoiding  injury 
to  others  ?  We  altogether  doubt  that  the 
Minor  theatres  do  any  injury  to  the  Major. 
Their  effect  upon  the  population  of  the 
suburbs,  in  which  they  chiefly  exist,  is  pro- 
bably to  produce  a  theatric  turn,  which  even- 
tually directs  itself  into  the  treasury  of  the 
great  theatres.  These  Minors  are,  in  fact, 
outposts,  from  which  regular  communica- 
tions are  maintained  with  the  two  principal 
fortresses  of  the  drama  :  they  are  colonies, 
which  are  always  looking  back  to  the  mo- 
ther country ;  they  are  ventures  on  foreign 
speculation,  which  regularly  come  back,  in 
one  shape  or  other,  to  the  same  market  of 
Bow-street  and  Brydges-street.  Let  the 
Leviathans  shew  anything  worth  shewing, 
and  they  will  have  all  the  gazers  crowding 
from  north,  south,  east,  and  west,  to  see 
their  gambols.  Let  them  be  stupid,  and  the 
dwellers  on  the  Surrey  side,  the  remote  in- 
habitants of  the  Minories,  and  the  demi- 
civilized  of  Tottenham-court-road,  will  stay 
within  their  native  regions,  and  leave  the 
Leviathans  to  gambol  in  solitude. 

We  doubt  the  common  imputation,  that 
theatres  necessarily  increase  the  vices  of  a 
metropolis.  Unfortunately,  that  increase 
depends  on  matters  very  little  within  the 
control  of  human  regulation.  We  must  first 
extinguish  the  misery  that  leads  to  vice,  the 
wretched  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  in  a  com- 
mercial country ;  we  must  restrict  the  num- 
ber of  counting-houses  and  their  clerks,  the 
large  establishments  of  trade  in  its  lower 
branches,  the  conflux  of  the  young  into  the 
great  place  of  wealth,  the  crowd  of  sailors, 
the  intercourse  with  foreigners.  Without 
the  slightest  idea  of  palliating  popular  vice, 


it  must  be  obvious  that  its  superflux,  in  this 
immense  city,  arises  from  circumstances  in- 
terwoven with  the  general  state  of  society ; 
incapable  of  being  put  down  completely  by 
any  magisterial  effort;  and  as  little  to  be  ex- 
cited by  the  theatre,  as  it  is  to  be  extin- 
guished by  the  police-office. 

But  the  Minor  theatres  are  undoubtedly 
productive  of  one  evil — a  degraded  taste  in 
the  drama.  Their  privileges  extend  to  little 
more  than  a  permission  to  produce  the  most 
humble  imitations  of  plays.  The  general  re- 
sult is,  the  race  of  "  Tom  and  Jerry,"  the 
miserable  melo-drames  compiled  from  the 
Newgate  Calendar,  the  preposterous  foole- 
ries of  the  lowest  city  life,  and  the  low  pic- 
ture of  the  vulgar  profligacies  of  the  lower 
gaming-houses.  We  thus  have  taste  humi- 
liated and  morals  offended  at  the  same  time; 
manners  share  the  degradation ;  and  the 
broad  impurity,  dull  humour,  and  disgusting 
vocabulary  of  the  grossest  offenders  that 
lurk  about  the  skirts  of  life  in  the  metro- 
polis, are  made  familiar  to  those  who  went 
to  the  theatre  decent,  and  ought  to  come 
away  unstained. 

We  dislike  the  idea  of  control  upon  any- 
thing connected  with  literature ;  and  the 
manner  in  which  the  present  licenser  has 
exercised  his  office  contrasts  so  ludicrously 
with  his  own  publications,  and  the  notorious 
facts  of  his  life,  that  nothing  but  disgust  can 
be  felt  on  the  mention  of  his  newly-acquired 
zeal.  But  if  a  licenser  be  necessary  for  any 
of  our  dramatic  exhibitions,  it  is  not  for  the 
two  great  theatres,  but  for  the  little  ones. 
Nothing,  for  instance,  could  be  more  ab- 
surd than  to  see  the  whole  rage  of  official 
morality  cutting  and  slashing  away  at  Mr. 
Shee's  tragedy,  the  moment  when  "  Tom 
and  Jerry"  was  teaching  every  apprentice, 
from  Westminster  to  Whitechapel,  the  whole 
art  and  mystery  of  blackguardism,  at  six- 
pence a  head.  House-breaking  and  high- 
way-robbery have  had  their  representations 
on  some  of  these  theatres  ;  and  though  the 
general  purport  of  the  representation  is  to 
shew  the  ruin  that  follows  such  a  career, 
still  the  subjects  are  unfitted  for  public  dis- 
play, and  may  as  often  excite  as  repel. 
There  should  unquestionably  be  an  authority 
somewhere,  to  repress  those  degrading  ex- 


648 


Monthly  Theatrical  Report. 


[DEC. 


hibitiona.  But,  after  all,  they  are  only  in- 
cidental ;  and,  in  nine  instances  out  of  ten, 
the  evening  of  the  London  artisan  will  be 
spent  more  innocently,  and  even  more  pro- 
ductively, at  the  suburb  theatre  than  in  any 
other  relaxation  offered  to  him.  We  much 
doubt  whether  the  well-known  decrease  of 
the  more  atrocious  kinds  of  crime—the  street 
robberies  and  murders,  which,  within  me- 
Hiory,  were  the  terror  of  London — is  not 
strongly  connected  with  the  increased  fond- 
ness for  theatres.  The  artisan  who,  for  a 
shilling,  can  spend  his  evening  in  the  midst 
of  music  and  pleasantry,  with  an  interesting 
play  going  on  before  him,  and  in  the  comfort 
and  companionship  of  a  modern  theatre,  is 
infinitely  better  circumstanced  for  morals, 
health,  and  mental  improvement,  than  the 
artisan  who  spends  the  same  time  in  the 
alehouse,  at  probably  five  times  the  expense. 
One  of  the  errors  of  our  English  system  is 
the  national  want  of  amusement  for  the  la- 
bouring classes ;  and  the  legislator  who 
should  supply  this  desirable  requisite,  under 
regulations  adapted  to  prevent  its  inconve- 
niences, would  render  a  very  valuable  ser- 
vice to  his  country. 

The  activity  of  Drury  Lane  has  not  been 
Buffered  to  go  to  sleep.  That  rare  thing,  a 
five-act  comedy,  has  appeared :  it  is  by 
Kenny — a  very  ingenious,  practised,  and 
dexterous  artiste  of  plays.  His  "  Bride  at 
Fifty"  was  a  capital  adaptation.  The  French 
plot  was  meagre  compared  fo  his  fulness, 
and  witless  compared  to  his  gaiety.  But  a 
five-act  comedy  is  a  formidable  test  of 
power ;  and  we  may  be  long  before  we  see 
one  that  will  live  beyond  the  first  few  nights 
of  public  curiosity.  There  is  one  obvious 
mischief  in  being  able  at  adaptation — the 
writer  finds  it  immeasurably  difficult  to  be 
anything  else  as  long  as  he  lives.  Even  his 
dexterity  is  injurious  to  his  legitimate  suc- 
cess. The  man  who  has  walked  long  on 
crutches  finds  himself  awkward  when  he 
must  trust  to  his  legs.  Even  the  supremacy 
in  these  matters  of  spurious  cleverness 
sinks  and  limits  the  natural  powers.  The 
rope-dancer  stumbles  on  plain  ground.  The 
player  of  Punch,  the  more  practised  he  is, 
the  less  he  has  the  chance  of  ever  speaking 
with  a  human  voice.  The  painter  turned 
copyist,  can  never  draw  an  original  stroke, 
while  he  holds  a  pencil.  To  every  man  who 
has  an  ambition  to  distinguish  himself  in 
that  most  captivating  style  of  authorship, 
the  Drama,  we  would  say,  in  perfect  con- 
viction of  the  fact,  Your  peril  is  the  French 
stage  ;  never  translate  ;  never  adapt ;  be 
original,  or  you  will  be  nothing ;  draw  from 
your  own  breast ;  or  come  at  once  to  the 
true  and  the  salutary  conclusion — that  you 
have  not  the  talent  essential  to  the  Drama. 

In  these  observations,  we  mean  no  offence 
to  Mr.  Kenny,  whom  we  have  already  named 
a*  a  very  dexterous  and  pleasant  writer,  to 
the  extent  of  his  own  objects  in  general ; 
but  whose  dramatic  distinction  we  think 
unfortunately  curtailed  by  himself — by  the 


timidity  which  will  not  venture  without  the 
hand  of  some  French  Farceur  to  guide  steps, 
which  would  have  been  stronger  and  surer 
if  left  to  themselves.  In  the  present  instance, 
we  think  that  he  has  been  betrayed  from  the 
natural  path  of  talent,  by  attempting  to  prop 
up  English  humour  with  French  plot  ;  and 
that  the  Mansarde  des  Artistesy  and  a  little 
Bas-bleu  farce,  popular  in  Paris  at  the  time 
of  the  controversy  between  the  "  Roman- 
tics" and  the  "  Classics,"  have  been  laid  un- 
der heavy  contribution.     Yet  the  plot  is  the 
worst  part  of  the  play.     Sir  Gregory  Ogle 
takes   his  second  wife   (a  cheesemonger's 
widow)  and  her   two   daughters   to  Paris, 
where  they  all  become  extravagantly  accom 
plished.     Sir  Gregory  has  a  nephew,  whom 
he  orders  to  marry  a  rich  widow,   and  a 
niece  who  marries  without  his   consent — 
and  both  of  whom  he  treats  harshly.     But 
Sir  Gregory  has  learned,  old  as  he  is,  the 
worse  habits  of  Paris,  and  pursues  a  hand- 
some fair  one,  the  daughter  of  an  English 
painter.     Her  father  is  discovered  to  have 
been  the  husband  of  the  Baronet's  sister, 
whom  also  he  had  treated  harshly.  The  dis- 
covery makes  him  a  repentant  sinner;  he 
allows  his  nephew  to  marry  this  pretty  girl ; 
he  forgives  his  niece,  and  all  is  well.    This 
is  nearly  all  the  plot.    Yet  what  can  be  less 
equal  to  the   severe   exigencies  of  a  five- 
act  comedy  ?    The  characters  are  probably 
Mr.  Kenny's  own,  and  their  conception  is  a 
favourable  evidence  of  his  skill.    Liston  is 
a  ci-devant  English  waiter  turned  into  a 
man    of    50,000 /.,    rambling   through  the 
coffee-houses  of  Paris,  and  performing  the 
affectations  of  an  idle  man  of  the  town  ; 
yet,  without  losing  his  native  good-humour. 
He  acts  as  a  kind  of  Paul  Pry,  and  is  the 
general  maker-up  of  matters  through  the 
piece;  he  frightens  the  Baronet   into  hu- 
manity by  a  disclosure  ;  terrifies  her  lady- 
ship into  humility,   by  declaring  that  he 
knew  her  as  cook  to  an  alderman,  &c.     He 
laughs  at  all,  and  with  all ;  and,  with  no  ap- 
parent misprise  of  his  own  in  the  action  of 
the  play,  is  every  thing,  and  every  where. 
The  blue-stocking    portion    rather    disap- 
pointed the  audience.  Her  ladyship  was  too 
vulgar  in  her  manners,  and  too  tawdry  in 
her  dress ;  her  daughters  neither  said  nor 
did  anything  of  interest ;  and  the  dialogue 
was  feeble.    Yet  some  pleasant  hits  were 
made  from  time  to  time ;  as  when   a  lady 
was  mentioned  to  be  so  great  a  bine,  that 
she  might  have  come  from  an  university,  a 
French  count  says,  "  she  is  one  of  the  '  Ox- 
ford Blues.' " 

The  pathetic  portions  of  the  play  were  al- 
lotted to  Miss  E.  Tree,  as  the  painter's 
daughter,  who  thinks  herself  abandoned  by 
Sir  Gregory's  nephew.  Some  of  the  recita- 
tion—for  it  was  chiefly  soliloquy — was  elo- 
quent ;  and  it  was  delivered  with  very  for- 
cible effect  by  this  clever  actress,  who  cer- 
tainly exerted  herself  to  the  utmost,  and 
was  of  much  service  to  the  play.  But  there 
were,  in  fact,  but  three  characters  in  the 


1827.] 


Monthly  Theatrical  Rtpnrf. 


entire—this  heroine,  Listen's  part,  and  her 
Ladyship.  Mrs.  Davison,  Wallack,  Cooper, 
and'Russel  were  cyphers.  The  passion  for 
marriage  at  the  close  would  have  terrified 
Malthus :  out  of  his  eleven  characters,  five 
couple  paired  off  as  man  and  wife ! 

But  there  is  a  general  disqualification 
about  this  play-  The  chief  characters  are 
unnecessarily  taken  from  vulgar  life.  The 
rage  of  the  day  is  too  much  in  this  style. 
Our  leading  novelists  look  for  their  principal 
interest  in  the  conversation  of  clowns,  beg- 
gars, thieves,  and  gipsies.  This  taste  is  in- 
judicious. There  may  be  occasional  force 
in  the  headlong  language  of  vulgar  life  ; 
and  nature  may  sometimes  speak  touchingly 
in  the  rude  simplicity  of  the  peasant  :  but 
the  true  interest  is  to  be  found  only  in  the 
more  cultivated  ranks.  The  educated  mind 
is  not  merely  more  graceful,  but  more  ac- 
tive—not merely  more  remote  from  the  of- 
fence of  rude  language,  than  from  the  dul- 
ness,  clumsiness,  and  want  of  dexterity  that 
characterizes  the  peasant-understanding. 
The  Scotch  novels  labour  to  display  the 
shrewdness  of  the  rustic  and  the  mendicant ; 
and,  undoubtedly,  they  both  possess  occa- 
sional ingenuity.  But  the  true  interest,  in 
all  instances,  depends  upon  the  movements 
and  impressions  of  the  more  educated  agents 
of  the  story. 

Among  our  permanent  plays,  there  is  not 
one,  in  which  the  interest  is  connected  with 
low  life,  except  the  "  Beggars  Opera;"  and 
there  the  characters  are  redeemed  by  their 
being  the  close  imitators  of  the  higher  life. 
Macheath  \s  language  is  that  of  a  rake,  but 
of  the  first  rank  of  life  in  his  day  :  it  is 
dexterouSj  pungent,  and  vigorous.  Polly's 
language  is  in  general  as  delicate  and  pa- 
thetic as  probably  was  to  be  found  in  the 
fancy  of  Gay — a  man  accustomed  to  courts. 
The  decidedly  vulgar  scenes  have  been  long 
since  rejected  by  the  public. 

The  introduction  of  vulgarity  into  Mor- 
ton's, Reynolds's,  and  Colman's  comedies, 
has  always  so  far  lowered  their  value  ;  and 
the  "  push  on,  keep  moving !"  and  other 
similar  phrases,  have  actually,  instead  of 
sustaining  their  popularity,  almost  wholly 
expelled  them  from  the  stage.  Their  higher 
manners  are  humiliated  by  the  connexion, 
their  pleasantries  are  dulled,  and  their  ge- 
neral truth  of  character  is  made  more  than 
questionable  by  the  perpetual  labour  to  raise 
rabble  laughter. 

The  most  diligently-wrought  personage  in 
Mr.  Kenny's  comedy  is  undone  by  this  vul- 
garity. That  the  author  could  have  well 
depicted  a  gentleman,  and  that  Listen  could 
have  sustained  the  character,  are  equally 
clear.  The  error  is  intentional ;  and  thus, 
for  the  principal  character  of  the  play,  we 
have  a  waiter  at  a  London  coffee-house, 
rambling  through  the  gaming-tables  at 
Paris,  and  dispensing  the  triple  slang  of  the 
kitchen,  the  stable,  and  the  hell.  And  yet 
this  is  to  be  the  benevolent  man  of  the 
piece,  the  detector  of  crime,  the  protector  of 

JVI.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  IV.  No,  2-1. 


innocence,  the  remembrancer  and  ehastiser 
of  absurdity  !  And  this  is  done  by  one  ut- 
tering the  phrases  of  the  gin-shop  and  the 
night-cellar — the  "  No  go!"  the"  DOINC- 
UP!"  the  "  Gammon!"  and  a  whole  voca- 
bulary of  the  same  repulsive  kind 

The  blue-stocking  mother  has  been  a 
cook-maid,  who  married  a  cheesemonger, 
and  whose  language  is  as  conformable  to 
her  early  career,  as  it  is  unpleasant  to 
the  taste  of  the  audience.  The  result  is 
failure;  for  such  characters,  though  they 
may  be  tolerated  on  the  stage,  can  never 
arrive  at  favouritism.  In  fact,  'this  play, 
with  a  great  deal  of  comic  materiel,  and 
with  more  vigour  of  dialogue  than  we  have 
been  accustomed  to  meet  in  modern  comr 
position,  has  been  undone  by  the  author's 
misconception  of  the  source  of  popularity. 
Let  him  henceforth  keep  the  vulgar  for  his 
footmen,  if  he  will ;  but,  as  he  values  suc- 
cess, let  him  exclude  it  from  the  leading 
characters  of  his  drama.  We  hope  to  see 
the  ingenious  author  exerting  himself  long 
and  often  upon  the  field,  the  neglected  but 
most  fertile  and  pleasant  field,  of  Comedy. 

Co  VENT  GARDEN — a  theatre  to  which  the 
public  have  been  indebted,  many  a  year,  for 
some  of  the  finest  exhibitions  of  the  stage — 
has  at  length  put  forth  all  its  vigour  in  an 
Opera,  "  The  Seraglio."  The  music  is 
Mozart's,  and  the  translation  or  adaptation 
is  very  well  done.  The  plot  has  the  sim- 
plicity of  opera.  An  Italian  fair  one  has 
been  captured  by  a  galley  of  Cyprus,  and 
sent  to  the  harem  of  the  Pasha,  who  falls 
furiously  in  love  with  her.  But  she  had  left 
a  lover  in  Italy,  who  follows  her,  disgtiised 
as  a  painter.  He  meets  a  former  valet  of 
his,  now  a  slave  in  the  Pasha's  gardens. 
They  form  a  plan  for  the  lady's  escape.  The 
parties  are  arrested  in  their  flight ;  and  the 
Pasha  is  about  to  proceed  to  the  height  of 
Turkish  indignation,  when  he  discovers,  by 
a  bracelet,  of  which  the  lady  has  the  coun- 
terpart, that  she  is  his  sister — he  having 
been  stolen  in  infancy  from  Christendom. 

The  rest  of  the  characters  are  made  up 
of  Greek  dancers,  odalisques,  an  Irish  sur- 
geon of  a  man-of-war,  and  Madame  Vestris, 
with  whom  the  Doctor  is  in  love  in  every 
shape  of  blunder.  The  dialogue  in  general 
was  pleasant,  and  some  of  the  Irishman's 
absurdities  were  amusing.  Warde  was  the 
Pasha,  and  was  formidably  overloaded  with 
sentiment.  This,  however,  was  no  fault  of 
his  ;  and  he  always  plays  and  looks  like  a 
gentleman. 

When  the  music  is  declared  to  be  Mo- 
zart's, criticism  is  almost  silenced ;  for 
what  can  modern  taste  dare  to  question  iu 
the  Shakspeare  of  music  ?  Yet,  even  Mozart 
had  his  lapses  ;  and  we  must  think  that 
this  is  one  of  them.  The  history  of  the 
composition  may  account  for  the  failure.  It 
was  among  his  first  experiments  on  any 
striking  scale;  it  was  for  the.  Gorman  taste 
of  a  day,  when  that  taste  was  remarkable  for 
heaviness,  and  it  was  before  Mozart  h'ud 

4  O 


6,50 


Month/y  Theatrical  Report. 


[DEC. 


formed  the  style  which  has  given  him  such 
distinguished  celebrity.  It  was  highly  po- 
pular, in  its  day,  we  will  allow ;  but  its  po- 
pularity chiefly  arose  from  the  novelty  of 
bringing  the  whole  force  of  the  German  or- 
chestra into  the  accompaniment.  Mozart 
triumphed  by  this  new  auxiliary ;  but,  in  his 
future  pieces,  he  looked  to  the  surer  source 
of  fine  melodies,  and  has,  in  consequence, 
retained  a  rank  upon  the  stage,  which  other- 
wise would  have  perished  with  the  first  ho- 
nours of  the  "  Seraglio." 

With  a  vast  quantity  of  rich  accompani- 
ment, and  laborious  composition,  we  doubt 
whether  the  opera  contains  a  single  air 
which  an  English  audience  would  ever  de- 
sire to  hear.  But  one  was  encored  on  the 
first  night,  a  little  melody  sung  by  Madame 
Vestris,  and  indebted  for  its  fortune  solely 
to  the  acting  of  this  ingenious  performer. 
But  we  are  glad  to  see  managers  looking  to 
Germany :  the  school  is  rich  in  fine  compo- 
sition. There  are  a  hundred  operas  in  the 
German  library,  not  one  of  which  has  been 
known  here,  but  which  would,  with  a  cer- 
tain adaptation,  be  highly  popular.  But  that 
adaptation  is  necessary.  A  few  graceful 
airs,  added  from  our  English  stores,  to  the 
"  Seraglio,"  would  have  given  it  a  spirit 
which  it  entirely  wants,  and  have  probably 
gone  far  to  insure  its  permanent  success 
upon  our  stage.  This  may  not  be  too  late 
yet ;  and  the  experiment  is  well  worth  being 
made. 

The  scenery  and  general  equipment  of  the 
opera  deserve  peculiar  praise.  Four  or  five 
of  the  scenes  were  equal  to  any  work  of  the 
pencil  that  we  remember  in  theatres.  Bold, 
simple,  and  picturesque,  they  united  beauty 
of  design  with  vigour  of  execution,  in  a  sin- 
gular and  admirable  degree.  The  first 
scene,  the  Ruins  of  the  Temple  of  Bacchus, 
is  magnificent ;  the  pellucid  water,  the  wild 
abruptness  of  the  mountain  above,  the  rich 
and  time-coloured  beauty  of  the  mouldering 
columns  and  statuary,  are  perfect.  If  the 
design  could  be  transferred  with  equal  effect 
to  canvass,  we  know  no  price  that  would  be 
beyond  its  value.  The  seraglio  garden, 
with  an  ancient  fort  in  the  background  ; 
and  the  scene  of  an  amphitheatre  in  ruins,  a 
bold  and  broken  view  of  island  landscape, 
combined  with  fine  architectural  remains, 
deserve  similar  praise.  The  concluding- 


scene,  the  Pasha's  palace  and  grounds,  if 
brilliant,  but  less  to  our  taste.  Its  architec- 
ture is  Indian,  or  Babylonish,  not  Greek  ; 
and  the  gaudiness  of  the  colour,  the  quantity 
of  gilding,  and  the  superabundant  bright- 
ness of  the  light,  are  overpowering.  The 
first  scene,  for  us,  carries  off  the  palm— if  it 
be  not  rivalled  by  the  amphitheatre.  We 
congratulate  Covent  Garden  on  having  thus 
re-asserted  its  old  claim  to  fine  embellish- 
ment. The  processions,  dances,  and  cho- 
russes,  were  excellent.  A  festival  of  Bac- 
chus, by  torchlight,  was  perfectly  classic ; 
and  the  sailing  in  of  the  Pasha's  gondola 
was  one  of  the  most  showy  exhibitions  of 
the  stage.  The  house  was  crowded,  and  the 
opera  was  applauded  to  the  conclusion. 

Giving  due  credit  to  managers  for  having 
done  so  much,  we  must  still  ask  why  they 
have  so  far  forgotten  the  old  sources  of  po- 
pularity, as  not  to  take  advantage  of  public 
events  ?  In  the  late  war,  the  stage  reflected 
the  Gazette,  and  every  Briti-h  exploit  was 
presented  to  the  public  eye  with  the  vivid- 
ness that  nothing  but  the  stage  can  give. 
From  the  capture  of  a  fleet  to  the  cutting 
out  of  a  frigate,  was  commemorated  ;  and 
nothing  could  have  been  at  once  more  at- 
tractive to  a  British  audience,  more  gratify- 
ing to  the  heroic  doers  of  the  deed,  or,  in  a 
higher  sense,  more  suitable  and  congenial 
to  the  manly  spirit  of  the  nation.  Yet  a 
great  battle  has  been  fought  by  the  favourite 
arm  of  England,  a  victory  gained,  whose 
consequences  may  be  of  the  most  pregnant 
import  to  Europe ;  a  bloody,  base,  and  ma- 
lignant persecutor  taught  to  feel  that  mas- 
sacre must  have  its  punishment;  and  a 
Christian  people,  the  most  interesting  from 
old  recollections,  the  most  unhappy  from 
remorseless  slavery,  and  the  most  meri- 
torious from  desperate  risks  and  unwearied 
resistance  under  all  disasters,  of  any  people 
on  whom  the  sun  shines— the  Greek  na- 
tion protected  by  the  shield  of  England — the 
first  of  the  ancient  lands  of  freedom  lifted 
up  in  its  wounds  and  chains,  by  the  first  of 
the  modern  empires,  in  which  freedom  is 
the  living  principle.  Yet  Navarino  has 
passed  by  without  an  attempt  at  its  celebra- 
tion. This  argues  badly  at  once  for  the 
taste,  the  public  tact,  and  the  activity  of  both 
houses.  We  hope  the  stigma  will  not  be 
left  to  the  suburb  stage  to  remove. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  LEARNED  SOCIETIES. 


DOMESTIC. 
SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES. 

This  society  resumed  its  meetings  on 
Thursday  the  fifteenth  instant ;  but  the  only 
circumstance  worthy  of  notice  that  occurred, 
was  a  proposal  for  giving  an  addition  to  the 
salary  of  one  of  the  secretaries,  for  editing- 
its  publications.  Now,  as  we  have  been  in- 


duced to  pay  attention  to  the  proceedings  of 
this  fraternity,  in  consequence  of  some  re- 
cent exposures  of  the  ridiculous  manner 
in  which  it  is  conducted,  the  prostitution  of 
its  funds,  and  the  total  neglect  of  the  ob- 
jects for  which  it  was  formed,  we  are  deci- 
dedly of  opinion  that,  instead  of  rewarding 
the  editor  of  such  frivolous  articles,  all 
who  are  in  any  way  concerned  in  pro- 


1827.] 


Proceedings  of  Learned  Societies. 


651 


ducing  them,  ought  to  be  made  responsible 
for  the  payment  of  the  paper  and  type 
which  have  been  wasted  on  the  occasion. 
More  absurd  speculations,  it  was  never 
our  lot  to  meet  with  ;  and  our  sur- 
prise was  considerable  on  turning  to  the  list 
of  its  members,  to  perceive  the  names  of 
men  among  them,  who  are  really  distin- 
guished by  their  historical  attainments.  If, 
however,  the  statements  in  the  Westminster 
and  Retrospective  Reviews  may  be  relied 
upon,  the  cause  of  the  worthlessness  of  the 
transactions  of  the  Society,  is  explained,  by 
the  selections  which  are  made  for  its 
councils,  which,  it  appears,  are  consti- 
tuted of  merchants,  instead  of  antiquaries  ; 
and  music-masters,  instead  of  historians  ; 
nor  are  the  officers  more  conspicuous  in 
the  republic  of  letters.  Its  president  is  an 
— earl ;  its  vice-presidents,  excepting  Mr. 
Hallatn,  are  unknown  by  their  works  ;  its 
treasurer  is  a  registrer  of  slaves ;  its  direc- 
tor is  an  attorney;  and  only  one  of  its 
secretaries  is  possessed  of  any  other  literary 
reputation  than  belongs  to  a  dull  compiler 
of  the  dullest  of  all  compilations. 

The  result  is  what  might  be  expected  :  its 
intellectual  members  are  disgusted  :  its  stupid 
ones — and  we  fear  they  preponderate — are 
indifferent,  or  perhaps  worse  ;  and  the  ma- 
nagement of  the  society's  affairs  is  conse- 
quently left  to  an  oligarchy,  possessed  neither 
of  talents  nor  judgment.  The  host  of  ob- 
jects— the  translation  of  early  chronicles, 
the  publication  of  valuable  MSS.,  for  exam- 
ple, upon  which  its  revenues  might  be  em- 
ployed to  advantage,  are  neglected;  and 
every  other  proper  subject  for  its  attention 
is  equally  forgotten.  The  Society  has  thus 
fallen  into  a  state  of  imbecility,  from  which 
nothing  short  of  an  absolute  change  in  its 
government  can  recover  it. 

Fully  estimating  the  services  which  such 
an  institution  might  render  to  historical 
literature,  we  rejoice  that  the  press  has  at 
length  pointed  out  the  abuses  by  which  it  is 
degraded  ;  and,  through  its  agency,  we  hope 
that  the  members  will  be  induced  to  remove 
them.  They  have  the  power ;  and  we  dare 
not  libel  them  by  supposing  that  they  have 
not  the  inclination  to  use  it  for  so  important 
an  object :  or,  will  they  continue  to  allow 
the  F.S.A.,  which  they  affix  to  their  names, 
to  be  a  mark  of  derision  ;  their  weekly 
meetings  to  be  as  vapid  as  the  tea-table  of  a 
village  gossip  ;  and  their  lucubrations  to  be 
less  distinguished  by  genius  or  learning, 
than  the  worst  of  the  Leadenhall-street 
novels  ? 


FOREIGN. 


INSTITUTE — ACADEMY    OF   SCIENCES. 

Paris. — August  20, 1827. — M.  Arago  gave 
an  account  of  the  experiments  which  he  had 
made  on  steam-engines,  in  conjunction  with 
M.  Dulong.  He  also  read  a  letter  from  M. 
Pons,  announcing  the  discovery  of  a  new 
comet. — M.  M.  de  Mirbel  and  Cassini  made 
a  report  on  the  paper  of  M.  Turpin,  con- 
taining observations  on  the  organization  and 
re-production  of  the  truffle,  and  remarks 
on  the  theory  of  the  organization  of 
vegetables  in  general.  —  27.  Colonel 
Bory-de  -  Saint -Vincent  presented  a  mo- 
nographic essay  on  certain  animalcula, 
to  the  academy. — M.  Chevreul  read  the 
report  of  a  committee  upon  the  process  of 
dyeing  in  blue,  communicated  by  M.  Ra- 
tienville,  jun. — September  3.  M.  F.  Cuvier 
made  a  verbal  report  on  a  work  of  M.Dege- 
rando,  on  the  education  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb. — M.  Journal,  jun.,  a  physician  at 
Narbonne,  announced  the  discoveiy  of  seve- 
ral caverns,  containing  fossil  bones,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bise. — M.  M.  Dumeril  and 
Majendie  reported  on  a  paper  of  M.  Vel- 
peau,  on  the  human  ovum — M.  M.  Chevreul, 
Gay-Lussac,  and  Dulong,  made  their  report 
on  the  memoirs  of  M.  Serullas,  relative  to 
the  combination  of  chlorine  and  cyanogen, 
or  cyanuret  of  chlorine  and  bromate  of  sele- 
nium.— M.  Cauchy  read  a  memoir  on  the 
determination  of  the  series  of  Lagrange  by 
a  definite  integral ;  in  another  memoir,  he 
determines  the  law  of  convergence  of  the 
series  of  Lagrange,  and  others  of  the  same 
nature,  and  proves  that  the  convergence  de- 
pends in  all  cases  on  the  resolution  of  a 
transendental  equation. — M.  de  Blainville 
made  a  verbal  communication  respecting 
the  organization  of  a  species  of  terebra- 
tulae. — M.  M.  Biot,  Gay-Lussac,  Poisson,  and 
Navier,  made  their  repoi't  on  a  memoir  of 
M.  Clement-Desormes,  relating  to  an  effect 
observed  in  the  escape  of  elastic  fluids,  and 
of  the  accidents  to  which  safety-valves  are 
liable. — 17.  M.  Raspail  announced,  that  he 
had  discovered  in  the  subterraneous  logs  of 
typha,  a  fecula,  possessing  very  peculiar 
characters,  which  he  details. — M.  Poinsot 
read  a  memoir  on  the  composition  of  mecha- 
nical forces. — M.  Girard  made  a  verbal  re- 
port on  a  geographical  and  hydrographical 
essay  on  Egypt,  dedicated  to  the  King  of 
France,  by  M.  M.  Segato  and  Masi,  of  Leg- 
horn.— M.  Moreau  de  Jonnes  made  a  com- 
munication on  the  phenomena  which  re- 
cently occurred  at  the  Antilles,  at  the  time 
of  the  earthquake,  which  was  felt  at  Mar- 
tinique on  the  3d  of  June  last, 


4  O  2 


List  of  New 


[DEC. 


WORKS    IN    THE    TRESS. 



A  u-*w  edition  of  "  The  Adventures  of 
Nanfragus,"  is  in  (he  press.  We  are  happy 
to  learn  (hat  the  publicity  which  this  work 
has  gained  for  the  author — a  publicity  which 
ws  \v.jre  the  first  to  contribute  to — has  induced 
the  Director  of  the  East  India  Company  to 
p!ac?  him  on  their  establishment. 

The  "  Sianley  Tales,"  Part  I,  Second 
Series,  with  considerable  improvements,  and 
beautifully  illustrated,  is  in  the  press. 

The  Authoress  of  "  Stanmore"  has  an- 
nounced her  intention  of  publishing  a  new 
Novel,  to  be  called  "  Cuthbert ;?'  it  will  ap- 
pear  early  in  January. 

A  Summary  of  the  Laws  relati ng  to  the 
Government  and  Maintenance  of  the  Poor. 
By  Sir  Gregory  A.  Lewin,  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  Barrister  at  Law. 

Sunday  Evening  Discourses  ;  or,  a  Com- 
pendious System  of  Scriptural  Divinity  ;  for 
the  Use  of  Households.  By  the  Rev.  Richard 
"Warner.  In  2  vols.  I2mo. 

Mr.  Canning's  Parliamentary  Speeches  will 
be  forthcoming  in  December.  The  delay  in 
their  publication  has  been  occasioned  solely 
by  the  preparation  of  the  Memoir  and  Por- 
trait which  are  to  accompany  them. 

The  Subaltern's  Log  Book,  including 
Anecdotes  of  well-known  Military  Charac- 
ters, in  2  vols.  post  8vo.,  is  announced  as 
nearly  ready. 

A  Discourse  on  the  Poor  Laws  of  Eng- 
land and  Scotland,  on  the  State  of  the  Poor 
of  Ireland,  and  on  Emigration,  by  George 
Strickland,  Esq.,  is  in  the  press. 

The  Lady's  Monitor,  or  Letters  and  Essays 
on  Conduct,  Morals,  Religion,  &c.  addressed 
to  Young  Ladies,  by  Lady  Jaue  Grey,  Queen 
Katharine,  <fec.  <fec. 

Journal  of  Morbid  Anatomy,  or  Researches 
Physiological,  Pathological,  and  Therapeu- 
tic. By  J.  R.  Farre,  M.D.  The  first  num- 
ber to  appear  early  in  1828. 

Posthumous  Papers,  facetious  and  fanci- 
ful, of  a  Person  lately  about  Towu,  will  be 
published  in  a  few  days. 

A  Translation  from  the  German  of  Madame 
Pichler's  new  Historical  Romance,  entitled, 
the  Swedes  in  Prague. 

Lieutenant  Siboon  announces  a  Practical 
Treatise  on  Topographical  Surveying  and 
Drawing,  with  Instructions  for  Topographi- 
cal Modelling,  or  the  Art  of  representing  the 
Surface  of  the  Country  in  relief. 

A  short  series  of  Popular  Lectures  on  the 
Steam  Engine,  by  Dr.  Lardner,  the  Pro- 
fessor of  Mechanical  Philosophy  in  the  New 
University,  is  announced  for  publication. 

Parts  II.  and  III.  of  the  Dictionary  of 
Anatomy  and  Physiology.  Hy  H.  Dew- 
hurst,  Esq.  F.A  S.  Lecturer  on  Anatomy, 
&c. 

A  Treatise  on  the  General  Principles, 
Powers,  and  Facility  of  Application  of  the 
Congreve  Rocket  System,  as  compared  with 
Artillery:  shewing  the  various  Applications 
of  this  Weapon,  both  for  Sea  arufLand  Ser- 


vice, and  its  diflVrent  Uses  in  the  Field  and1 
in  Sieges.  Illustrated  by  It,  plates.  By 
Major-General  Sir  W.  Congreve,  Bart.  4to. 

the  White  Hoods:  an  Historical  Ro- 
mance. By  A.  E.  Bray,  late  Mrs.  C. 
Stothard,  Author  of  "  De  Foix,"  "  Letters 
Written  during  a  Tour  through  Normandy 
and  Brittany,"  <fec.  In  3  vols. 

"  Coming  Out,"  and  «  The  Field  of  Forty 
Footsteps;"  Novel?.  By  the  Miss  Porters. 
In  3  vols.  12mo. 

Researches  into  the  Origin  and  Affinity 
of  the  principal  Languages  of  Asia  and 
Europe.  By  Lieutenant-Colonel  Vans  Ken- 
nedy, of  the  Bombay  Military  Establishment. 
4to,  with  plates. 

BibKogtnpbtan  Cantabrigiensia  ;  or,  Re- 
marks upon  the  most  valuable  and  curious 
Book  Rarities  in  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. Illustrated  by  original  Letters  and 
Notes,  Biographical,  Literary,  and  Antiqua- 
rian. 

Physiological  Illustrations  of  the  Organ 
of  Hearing.  By  T.  Buchanan,  C.M.  Royal 
Svo, 

A.  new  Volume  of  Tales,  by  the  Author 
of  "  May  You  Like  It,"  is  in  the  press,  and 
will  appear  before  Christmas. 

An  Historical,  Antiquarian,  and  Pictu- 
resque Account  of  Kirkstall  Abbey.  Em- 
bellished with  Engravings  from  original 
Drawings,  by  W.  Mulieady  and  C.  Cope. 
In  post  Svo. 

The  following  works  are  in  the  press,  by 
the  Rev.  James  Hinton.  A.M  and  George 
Cox,  of  the  Classical  School  at  Oxford  : 

1.  First  Steps  to  the  Latin  Classics  ;  com- 
prising Simple  Sentences,  arranged  in  a  pro- 
gressive Series,  with  directions  for  Constru- 
ing, and  a  literal  interlinear  translation. 

2.  Parsing  Lessons ,  containing  the  Gram- 
matical and    Syntactical    Parsing  of  every 
Word    in    the  "  First   Steps    to   the  Latin 
Classics."     In  two  parts. 

3.  Easy  Roman  Histories,  abridged  from 
Classical  Authors,  with  directions  for  Con- 
struing, and  an   Appendix,  as  a  Companion 
to  the  "  First  Steps  to  the  Latin  Classics." 

4.  A    Complete    Vocabulary   of    all  the 
Words  which   occur  in  the  "  Easy  Roman 
Histories,"  in   which   the   words  employed 
with  unusual  meanings   are  pointed  out  by 
a  distinct  reference. 

The  Process  of  Historical  Proof  Explained 
and  Exemplified ;  to  which  are  subjoined, 
Observations  on  the  peculiar  points  of  the 
Christian  Evidence.  By  Isaac  Taylor,  Jun. 
Author  of  "  Elements  of  Thought,"  and 
"  Transmission  of  Ancient  Books.'' 

A  Tour  in  Italy  and  Sicily.  By  L. 
Simotid,  Author  of  a  "  Tour  in  Switzerland,'' 
«'  A  Tour  in  Great  Britain.''  &c.  I  vol.  Svo. 

Dumvich,  a  Tale  of  the  Splendid  City. 
A  Poem.  In  four  Cantos.  By  Mr.  James 
Bird,  author  of  the  Vale  of  Sloughden,  and 
various  other  poetical  compositions,  is  in  the 
press. 

The  Infantile  School  System,  as  it  is  gene- 
rally practised.  In  Svo. 


1827.] 


ist  of  New  Works. 


653 


In  the  press.  Institutes  of  the  Laws  of 
Holland,  by  Johannes  Vander  Linden,  L.S.D. 
and  Judge  oi"  the  Court  of  First  Instance  at 
Amsterdam  ;  translated  by  order  of  the 
Right  Hon.  the  Earl  Bal hurst,  lute  His  Ma- 
jesty's Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Colonies,  by  Jubez  Henry,  esq.  late  Presi- 
dent of  Demerara  and  Essequibo,  Senior 
Commissioner  of  Legal  Inquiry  into  the 
Administration  of  Justice  in  the  West  India 
Colonies  ;  and  Author  of  an  Essay  on  the 
Horn  tin  Law  of  the  Manumission  of  Slaves 
and  its  Application  to  the  Colonies  ;  Re- 
port on  (he  Criminal  Law  at  Demerara  and 
in  the  Ceded  Dutch  Colonies  ;  Treatise  on 
Foreign  Law,  <Src.  <fec.  <fec. 

Transactions  of  the  Literary  Society  of 
Madras.  4to,  with  plates. 

LIST    OF   NEW  WORKS. 


BOTANY. 

Edwards 's  Botanical  Register  of  the  most 
beautiful  Flowering  Exotic  Plants  and 
Shrubs,  with  their  Cultivation.  No.  9,  of 
Vol.  XIII.  Coloured  plates.  4s. 

CLASSICAL. 

Greek  Gradus  ;  or,  a  Greek,  Latin,  and 
English  Prosodiai  Lexicon;  containing  the 
Interpretation,  in  Latin  and  English,  of  all 
xvo.rds  which  occur  in  the  Greek  Poets,  from 
the  earliest  period  to  the  time  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelpbus,  and  also  exhibiting  the  Quan- 
tities of  each  Syllable ;  thus  combining  the 
advantages  of  a  Lexicon  of  the  Greek  Poets, 
and  a  Greek  Gradus :  for  the  use  of  Schools 
and  Colleges.  By  the  Rev.  J.  Bras*e,  B.D. 
late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
8vo.  price  24s.  boards. 

Second  Lalin  Exercises,  adapted  to  every 
Grammar,  and  intended  as  an  Introduction 
to  Valpy's  Elegantiaj  Lutinae.  J2mo.  price 
2s.  6d.  bd. 

Notes  on  Herodotus,  Historical  and  Critical. 
Translated  from  the  French  of  P.  H.  Larcher, 
2  vols.  8vo.  Price  £1.1  Os. 

Arislophanis  Comcediae  cum  Scholiis  et 
Varietate  Lectionis,  Recensuit  Immanuel 
Bekkerus,  Professor  Berolinensis.  Accedunt 
Versio  Latina  deperditarum  Comcediarum, 
Fragmenta,  Index  locupletissimus,  Notaeque 
Brunckii,  Reisigii,  Beckii,  Dindorfii,  Schutzii, 
Bemleii,  Dobreii,  Porsoni,  Elmsleii,  Her- 
mann!, Fischeri,  Hemsterhusii,  Kuinoelii, 
Hopl'neri,  Conzii,  Wolfii,  <fec.  <fec.  5  vols. 
8vo.  Price  £3.  15s.  The  notes  form  3  vols. 
out  of  the  5,  and  may  be  had  separate, 
price  £2.  5s.  A  few  copies  are  struck  off  on 
large  paper,  price  £5.  15s.  Od.  for  the  5  vols. 

Ricardi  Dawesii  Miscellanea  Critica, 
Typis  Quinquies  excusa  prodeunt  ex  Recen- 
sione  et  cum  Notis  aliquanto  Auctoribus. 
Thomje  Kidd.  A.M.  2nd.  edition,  8vo.  Price 
18s.  bound. 

Classical  Manual ;  or,  a  Mythological, 
Historical,  and  Geographical  Commentary  on 
Pope's  Homer,  and  Dryden's  ^Eueid  of  Virgil, 
with  a  copious  Index.  "  8vo. 


A  Hebrew  and  English  Lexicon  to  the  Old 
Testament,  including  the  Biblical  Chwldee. 
Edited,  with  improvements  from  the  German 
Works  of  Fesenius,  by  Josiah  W.Gibbs,  A.M. 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Andover, 
U.S.  8vo.  25s.  boards. 

Dunbar's  Inquiry  into  the  Greek  and  Latin 
Languages.  8vo.  8s.  boards. 

Sandiord's  Greek  Exercises.  12mo.  6s. 
boards. 

Professor  Person  Vindicated.  8vo.  11s. 
boards. 

Corpus  Pcetarum.  Edited  by  W.  S. 
Walker,  Esq.  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  containing  the  whole  of  the 
Classical  Latin  Poets,  Chronologically 
arranged.  8vo.  £2.  2s.  boards. 

A  Practical  Greek  Grammar,  with  Easy 
Extracts  from  Greek  Authors  alphabetically 
arranged  ;  and  a  Vocabulary  for  the  Use  of 
Schools  and  Private  Students.  By  Professor 
L.  E.  Peithman,  P.D.  A.M.  &c.  8vo.  12s. 
boards. 

LAW. 

Petersdorf's  Law  Reports.  Vol.  7,  royal 
8vo.  11.  11s.  6d  boards. 

Jones's  Law  of  Carriers.    8vo.  8s.  boards. 

Statutes  at  Large,  8th  George  IV.  8vo. 
20s.  boards. 

Elmes  on  Architectural  Jurisprudence. 
8vo.  12s.  boards. 

Harrison's  Digest  of  all  the  Reports. 
2  vols.  8vo.  21.  10s.  boards. 

MEDieiNF,  SURGERY,  <fec. 

A  Lecture  introductory  to  the  Study  of 
Anatomy  and  Physiology,  delivered  by  H. 
W.  Dewhurst,  Esq.  F.A.S.  &c.  on  Monday, 
October  1st,  1827,  at  the  New  Theatre  of 
Anatomy,  2,  Sidmouth  Street,  Gray's  Inn 
Lane.  8vo.  Is.  6d. 

Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Chest,  and 
on  Mediate  Auscultation.  By  R.  T.  H. 
Laennec,  M.D.  Translated  by  L.  Forbes, 
M.D, 

Boucbarlat's  Elements  of  Calculus.  8vo. 
15s.  boards. 

Wilson's  Memoir  of  West  India  Fever. 
8vo.  8s.  boards. 

Lisfranc  on  the  Stethoscope.  By  Alcock. 
12mo.  2s.  sewed. 

Dr.  Cullen's  Works.  2  vols.  8vo.  34s. 
boards. 

Bostock's  Physiology.  8vo.  vol.  3.  15s. 
boards. 

RELIGION,    MORALS,  <fcc. 

"  Bagster's  Comprehensive  Bible,"  on 
fine  large  writing  paper,  having  four  inches 
of  margin  for  MS.  notes,  being  intended  to 
supersede  expensive  and  voluminous  inter- 
leaved Bibles.  Price  31.  15s.  boards,  or 
half  bound  strongly  in  vellum,  41.  4s. 

Pitman's  Second  Course  of  Sermons. 
2  vols.  8vo.  21s.  boards. 

Huntington's  Memoirs.  12mo.  6s.  6d. 
boards. 

A  Sermon,  preached  at  Beccles  Church, 
on  July  3,  1827,  at  the  Yearly  Meeting  of 
the  District  Committee  of  the"  Society  for 


.654 


Lint  of  New  Works. 


[DEC. 


Promoting   Christian     Knowledge.     By  B. 
Pbilpot,  A.M.  8vo.   Is.  6d.  sewed. 

Sermons  on  the  lending  Principles  of 
Christianity.  By  Philip  N.  Sliuttleworth, 
D.D.,  Warden  of  New  College,  Oxford. 
Svo.  J2s.  boards. 

MISCRLLANROUS. 

Stockdale's  Calendar  for  1828.  11.  8s. 
bound  complete. 

Stockdale's  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  for 
1828.  7s  6d.each,  boards. 

The  Golden  Gift,  No.  I.  Printed  in  Gold, 
and  adapted  as  tasteful  and  elegant  Em- 
bellishments to  the  Album. 

Historical  Tablets  and  Medallions,  illus- 
trative of  an  improved  System  of  Artificial 
Memory,  for  the  more  easy  Remembrance  of 
remarkable  Events  and  Dates.  Designed  and 
;irrangied  by  John  Henry  Todd.  In  royal 
4to.  11.  10s. 

The  Literary  Pocket  Book,  for  1828, 
5s.  6d. 

Sketches  of  the  War  in  Greece ;  in  a 
Series  of  Extracts  from  the  Private  Corre- 
spondence of  Philip  James  Green,  Esq.  late 
British  Consul  for  the  Morea,  with  Notes. 
By  R.  L.  Green,  Esq.  Vice  Consul.  Svo. 
9s.  6d.  boards. 

A  Tabular  View  of  Volcanic  Phenomena, 
comprising  a  list  of  the  Burning  Mountains, 
which  are  either  now  in  action,  or  have  ex- 
isted in  former  periods  throughout  the  Globe. 
By  Charles  Daubeney,  M.  D.  F.  R.  S.  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry  in  the  University  of 
Oxford.  7s.  6d.  coloured. 

Friendship's  Offering  for  1828.     12s. 


Matthews's  History  of  Gas  Lighting. 
12mo.  7s.  6d.  boards. 

Histoiical  and  Descriptive  Accounts  of  the 
Theatres  of  London.  By  Edward  Bravley, 
F.  S.  A.  With  a  View  of  each  Theatre, 
Drawn  and  engraved  by  the  late  Daniel 
Huvt'll.  Coloured.  4to.  21.2s. 

The  Elements  of  Architecture  Practically 
Explained.  By  George  Smith,  Architect. 
12mo.  2s.  6d.  boards. 

Report  of  the  Committee  for  conducting 
an  Inquiry  into  the  State  of  the  Sick  Poor. 
Svo.  Is.  6d. 

Whims  and  Oddities  in  Prose  and  Verse, 
with  Forty  Original  Designs.  By  Thomas 
Hood.  2nd  series,  12mo.  10s.  6d.  boards. 

The  Tales  of  Modern  Genius,  or  the 
Miseries  of  Parnassus,  in  a  Series  of  Letters. 
3  vols.  12mo.  24s.  boards. 

Guesses  at  Truth.  By  Two  Brothers. 
2  vols.  foolscap  Svo.  1 6s.  boards. 

A  uctioneer's  and  Commercial  Broker's  Law 
Instructor,  with  directions  for  Merchants.  2s. 

Clark's  Introduction  to  Heraldry.     Plates 
plain  9s.  coloured  21s.  or,  on  paper  prepared 
for  Learners  to  colour,  12s. 
NOVELS. 

The  Red  Rover.  By  the  Author  of  the 
Spy,  The  Pilot,  Pioneers,  &c.  &c.  3  vols. 
post  Svo.  21.  9s. 

Hope  Leslie,  or  Early  Times  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts. 3  vols.  12mo.  11.  Is.  boards. 

Flirtation  ;  a  Novel,  in  3  vols.  post  Svo. 
11.  1  Is.  6d.  boards. 

Ringrove,  or  Old  Fashioned  Notions.  By 
Mrs.  West.  2  vols.  12mo.  1 6s.  boards. 


MONTHLY  MEDICAL  REPORT. 

THE  excessive  dampness  of  the  atmosphere  that  prevailed  during  the  early  part  of  the 
period  comprised  in  the  present  Report,  together  with  the  sharp  frosts  that  have  taken 
place  more  recently,  have  combined  to  spread  through  the  metropolis  an  unusual  number 
of  those  slighter  febrile  affections,  popularly  denominated  colds.  They  have  appeared  un- 
der the  several  shapes  of  catarrh,  bronchitis,  hoarseness,  flying  pains  of  the  limbs,  lum- 
bago, and  swellings  of  the  submaxillary  glands .  Nor  have  the  several  kinds  of  disease 
attributable  to  the  same  source  been  wanting.  Cynanche  tonsillaris,  pleurisy,  peripneu- 
mony,  and  acute  rheumatism  have  been,  and  still  continue,  very  general ;  but,  as  far  as 
the  Reporter's  observation  extends,  they  have  not  proved  particularly  severe  in  those  whose 
previous  health  was  good.  A  few  days  have  usually  sufficed,  in  such  habits,  for  the  per- 
fect restoration  of  health.  The  approach  of  winter,  however,  has  had  far  different  results 
in  a  different  class  of  persons  ; — in  those,  to  wit,  who  had  been  occasionally  suffering, 
during  the  summer  months,  from  cough  and  spitting — in  those  far  advanced  in  life — and, 
generally,  in  all  whose  state  of  bodily  health  had  been,  through  any  cause,  previously 
enfeebled ;  the  raw  cold  and  fog  of  the  last  month  have  tried  the  constitutions  of  such 
persons  most  severely.  Many  have  already  sunk  under  their  baneful  influence.  Some  are 
now  lingering,  with  scarce  a  prospect  of  amendment ;  while  to  others  the  best-directed 
exertions  of  art  can  scarcely  hold  out  any  other  hope  than  than  that  of  the  temporary  alle- 
viation of  pain.  The  comparative  superiority  of  a  cold  and  frosty  air  over  that  of  a  moist 
one,  in  promoting  the  health  and  vigour  of  the  human  frame,  has  been  strongly  exemplified 
in  the  course  of  the  last  month.  Many  individuals,  oppressed  in  their  breathing,  and  so 
feeble,  during  the  damp  days  that  prevailed  in  the  first  fortnight  of  November,  as 
scarcely  to  be  able  to  leave  their  rooms,  have,  since  the  setting-in  of  the  frost,  recovered 
their  voice,  and  improved  in  strength  and  hope. 

Typhus  fever  has  considerably  diminished.  The  cases  of  this  complaint  that  now  occur 
are  not  only  fewer  in  number,  but  milder  in  kind.  The  Reporter,  indeed,  has  met  with 
a  considerable  number  of  cases,  within  the  last  six  weeks,  of  a  disorder  which  the  old  author  • 


1827.]  Monihly  Medical  Report. 

would  have  called  febris  erratica.  This  complaint  has  been  characterized  by  occasional 
attacks  of  chilliness  and  shivering,  not  recurring  at  any  fixed  periods,  general  weakness, 
pains  of  the  limbs,  palpitation,  loss  of  appetite,  with  perhaps  thirst  and  scanty  secretions. 
Most  of  these  persons  were  able  to  follow  up,  in  some  degree,  their  ordinary  employ- 
ments. In  many  instances,  the  disorder  had  been  allowed  to  creep  on  for  several  weeks 
before  medical  assistance  was  requested.  The  Reporter  found  that,  with  few  exceptions, 
all  medicines  of  an  evacuating  kind  aggravated  this  disease,  and  protracted  a  cure,  which, 
under  the  free  administration  of  sulphate  of  guinine  and  aether,  was  rapidly  and  with 
great  certainty  effected.  The  Reporter,  in  the  course  of  his  medical  experience  in  the 
metropolis,  never  remembers  meeting  with  so  large  a  number  of  consecutive  cases  of  fever 
not  traceable  to  malaria,  to  the  throwing  off  of  which  tonic  remedies  appeared  to  be  so 
decidedly  indispensable. 

Among  the  younger  branches  of  the  community,  measles  seems  to  be  the  most  preva- 
lent disorder.  Scarlet  fever  is  also  occasionally  met  with  ;  but,  as  far  as  the  Reporter  can 
ascertain,  there  is  nothing  peculiar  in  the  symptoms  or  severe  in  the  character  of  these 
affections,  as  they  at  present  occur.  In  weakly  and  scrofulous  children,  they  have  some- 
times proved  fatal ;  but,  for  the  most  part,  they  have  run  a  mild  and  favourable  course. 
Small-pox  is  less  frequent  than  it  has  been  for  several  months  past. 

Looking  back  upon  the  medical  history  of  the  metropolis  for  the  two  past  years,  the 
Reporter  is  strongly  impressed  with  the  feeling  of  its  comparative  healthiness.  In  all  situa- 
tions, a  certain  portion  of  sickness  is  to  be  anticipated  ;  and  where  might  we  so  reasonably 
expect  that  sickness  would  prevail,  in  its  extremes  of  extent  and  severity,  as  where 
upwards  of  a  million  of  human  beings  are  collected  together  ?  The  atmosphere,  tainted  by 
the  breath,  is  loaded  at  the  same  time  with  the  pernicious  exhalations  of  innumerable  fires  ; 
while  the  height  of  the  houses,  and  the  closeness  of  the  streets,  offer  obstacles  apparently 
insuperable  to  its  due  purification.  When  we  reflect  upon  this,  and  upon  a  multitude  of 
other  sources  of  disease,  which  seem  almost  of  necessity  to  connect  themselves  with  the 
circumstances  of  a  large  city,  it  is  wonderful  in  how  great  a  degree  the  health  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  London  is  preserved.  Much  is  doubtless  attributable  to  the  excellence  of  the 
municipal  regulations,  to  the  ample  supply  of  water,  to  the  depth  and  universality  of  the 
sewers,  and  to  the  careful  cleansing  of  the  streets.  But  the  great  secret  is  to  be  found  in 
the  habits  of  the  lower  orders.  They  feel  and  prize  the  comforts  of  life,  and  they  spare  on 
efforts  of  industry  to  acquire  them.  Cleanliness  pervades  their  habitations  ;  their  diet  is 
far  superior  to  that  of  a  similar  class  of  persons  in  the  country  ;  their  children  are  better 
clothed.  These  advantages  compensate  the  inhabitants  of  the  metropolis  for  the  want  of 
the  pure  breezes  and  open  fields,  which  would  otherwise  give  to  their  brethren  in  rural 
life  so  decided  a  superiority.  As  it  is,  the  chances  of  life  are  pretty  nearly  alike  in  town 
and  country  ;  and  if  the  hourly  temptations  of  the  gin-shop,  which  lead  so  many  to  their 
destruction,  could  but  be  avoided,  they  might  perhaps  actually  be  found  in  favour  of  the 
inhabitants  of  London. 

GEORGE  GREGORY,  M.D. 

8,  Upper  John  Street,  Golden  Square,  Nov.  24,  1827. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

WITH  the  month  of  November,  of  course  the  wheat-seed  season  concludes  ;  and,  taking 
it  generally,  the  present  may  be  said  to  have  been  finished  under  as  happy  auspices,  whe- 
ther in  regard  to  the  state  of  the  atmosphere,  of  the  lands,  or  of  the  necessary  agricultural 
forces  to  be  put  in  operation,  as  any  which  have  preceded  it.  Partial  and  temporary  inter- 
ruptions there  doubtless  have  been,  among  which  the  most  considerable  was  that  deluge  of 
rain  which  fell  several  weeks  since,  and  by  which  the  low  grounds  exposed  to  it  were 
rendered  a  mere  bog.  The  evaporation  which  afterwards  took  place  has  reclaimed  a  part ; 
leaving  yet  a  considerable  breadth,  the  seeding  which  with  wheat  must  be  an  obvious  risk. 
On  some  of  those  lands,  already  sown,  great  part  of  the  young  wheats  were  completely 
washed  out  of  the  ground  ;  yet  too  much  was  left  for  it  to  be  easy  to  decide  on  ploughing 
up  the  crop.  In  this  case,  surely  it  must  be  eligible  to  re-seed  the  bare  patches  ;  a  practice, 
nevertheless,  we  believe,  much  oftener  talked  of  than  really  executed.  The  latter  diggings 
of  the  potatoe  have  turned  up  successfully,  over  the  three  kingdoms  ;  completing  a  crop  of 
that  universal  root,  great  beyond  expectation,  both  in  quantity  and  quality.  We  have  thus 
secured  a  crop  of  bread  corn,  of  second  bread,  and  of  malt  corn,  fully  sufficient  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  whole  population  ;  and  if,  in  the  ensuing  season,  such  complaints  should  exist, 
as  a  want  of  bread  and  beer  for  those  who  duly  earn  them  by  their  labour,  the  calamity 
must  arise  from  a  very  different  cause  to  that  of  scarcity. 

The  vast 'crop  of  autumnal  grass,  superior  also  as  it  has  proved,  in  quality,  to  fog,"  in 
most  years,  will  no  doubt  incline  the  farmer  to  keep  his  live  stock  abroad  to  a  late  period 
of  the  present  season.  This  advantage,  together  with  the  ample  provision  of  winter  and 
early  spring  food,  which  has  been  generally  made,  in  a  proportion,  indeed,  beyond  that  of 


655  Monthly  Agricultural  Report.  [DKC. 

any  preceding  year,  will  render  winter  feeding  of  cattle  of  all  kinds,  both  a  comfortable  and 
profitable  occupation,  the  public  at  large  having  its  due  share  of  the  benefits.  The  turnip 
crop,  in  the  aggregate,  is  far  greater  and  of  better  quality,  than  could,  in  months  past,  have 
possibly  been  hoped  and  expected  of  it ;  on  the  best  lands  it  appears  to  equal  that  of  the  most 
fruitful  years.  The  Swedes  which  we  have  gone  over,  are  of  high  promise  ;  but  considering 
the  superior  quality  of  that  root,  we  have  always  regretted  the  comparative  smallness  of 
the  quantity  cultivated.  To  those  who  can  remember  the  original  aversion  of  our  farmers 
to  the  very  name  of  the  '  wuzzelly-fuzzelly '  root,  and  the  constant  ridicule  they  poured  on 
all  those  who  attempted  to  introduce  it,  it  is  pleasant  to  remark  the  change  of  opinion  and 
practice  of  themselves  or  their  successors.  The  culture  of  mangel  (mangold}  wurtzel 
has,  at  length,  become  the  fancy,  or  hobby-horsical  culture  of  the  day  ;  with  an  admirable 
concomitant,  which,  truly,  we  were  not  sanguine  enough  to  expect  — that  of  drawing  and 
storing  \\\c  roots  :  for,  be  it  known,  that  the  difficulty  has  been  equally  great  to  induce  a 
farmer  to  be  at  the  profitable  labour  and  expense  of  drawing  and  storing  his  roots,  as  to 
persuade  him  to  cultivate  the  cramp-named  beet.  Three  score  years  past,  and  during  the 
prevalence  of  the  Tullian  husbandry,  our  superior  stock  feeders,  invariably,  in  winter 
stored  their  turnips ;  and,  at  that  period,  various  articles  were  in  profitable  culture,  of 
which  the  very  names  have  long  since  vanished  from  the  country,  the  GOLDEN  CKOP  shut- 
ting out  all  intruders.  It  will  not  be  always  so. 

The  late  change,  from  an  extremely  mild  temperature,  to  frost  of  a  considerable  degree 
of  severity,  will  have  a  favourable  effect  in  checking  the  too  great  luxuriance  of  the  early 
sown  and  forward  wheats,  and  of  impeding  the  operations  of  the  slug  and  grub,  which, 
during  their  element,  warmth  and  moisture,  had  already  made,  alarming  havoc.  Winter 
tares,  of  which  there  never  was  a  greater  breadth  in  the  country,  cover  the  land  well,  and 
have  a  most  luxuriant  appearance.  Live  stock,  of  every  description,  is  in  full  autumnal 
plenty,  and,  by  consequence,  somewhat  lower  in  price,  fat  things  included  ;  yet  every  thing, 
fat  or  store,  which  is  really  good,  meets  a  ready  sale,  more  especially  milch  cows,  in-calvers, 
and  pigs.  Some  considerable  time  must  pass  ere  flesh  meat  can  be  cheap.  Good  cart 
horses  and  cart  colts  find  great  prices,  which  must  continue  to  be  the  case  with  good 
horses  of  eveiy  description,  unless  the  present  steam  speculations  for  road  carriage  should 
really  take  effect.  The  roads,  Macadamized  by  our  unfortunate  ex-labourers,  were  never 
before  in  so  fine  a  condition.  Great  errors  have  been  committed,  indeed  of  the  most  ca- 
lamitous and  fatal  tendency,  on  the  subject  of  the  labourers  in  husbandry.  Perpetual 
complaints  are  afloat  cf  the  inequality  of  price  in  all  agricultural  produce,  as  a  remunera- 
tion to  the  grower  ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  complaints  of  the  consumer  are  equally  loud 
on  the  exorbitant  price  of  all  articles  of  the  first  necessity.  On  the  whole,  prices,  however 
inadequate,  certainly  bear  a  considerable  figure,  all  circumstances,  present  and  prospective, 
considered.  The  squabbling  and  contention  in  the  country,  between  buyer  and  seller,  on 
the  scor^'of  new  and  old  measure,  is  almost  as  rational  as  legislation  without  compulsion. 
It  is  not  quite  clear  that  any  difference  can  result  whether  the  corn  be  sold  by  the  Impe- 
rial or  Winchester  bushel,  since  the  price  must  necessarily  follow  the  bushel.  By  the 
quantity  of  cold  and  rough  handed  wheats  thrown  upon  the  markets,  it  would  seem  that 
the  fine  and  dry,  of  which  the  quantity  must  have  been  great,  are  generally  held.  The 
government  and  the  maltsters  having  settled  their  affair  amicably,  and  the  latter  appearing 
in  no  great  haste  to  commence  for  the  season,  argue  any  thing  rather  than  a  defective 
stock  of  malt.  There  has  been  a  considerable  movement  in  the  wool  trade,  but  no  great 
advance  of  price — an  advantage,  under  present  circumstances,  not  to  be  expected.  Manu- 
factures are  reviving  in  all  quarters.  The  crime  of  horse-stealing,  through  sufferance,  has 
actually  become  a  settled  trading  concern  in  the  country;  and,  but  for  its  deplorable  nature 
and  consequences,  our  apathy  and  tolerance  would  form  a  proper  subject  of  ridicule. 


Smithfield.—Beef,  3s.  to  4s.  10d.— Mutton,  3s.  to  4s.  8d.— Veal,  4s.  to  6s.— Pork,  4s.  6d. 
(Dairy).  -Raw  fat,  -2s.  6£d. 

Corn  Exchange. — Wheat  42s.  to  61s. —  Barley,  27s.  to  36s.— Oats,  18s.  to  34.«. — 
Bread,  9d.  the  4  lb.  loaf.— Hay,  70s.  to  105s.— Clover  90s.  to  125s.— Straw,  28s. 
to  36s. 

Coals  in  the  Pool,  31s.  to  40s.  6d,  per  chaldron. 
Middlesex;  Nov.  23,  1827. 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

Sugar. — The  demand  for  Muscavadoes  continues  steady  aud  considerable.  The  averag* 
of  daily  sales  is  800  hogsheads,  and  prices  are  fully  supported.  The  stock  of  Sugar  to-day 
is  15,930  hogsheads  and  tuns  less  than  at  the  same  period  of  time  last  yenr.  The  Refined 
market  has  become  rather  hea\y  at  the  closa. 


1827.] 


Monthly  Commercial  Report. 


657 


Rum. — A  parcel  of  St.  Lucias  sold  at  2s.  8d.  per  gallon  ;  and  Jamaica  Rums  have  been 
steady,  and  in  good  demand  :— but  Brandy  and  Hollands  without  any  alteration  since  our 
last  Report. 

Jlcmpy  Flux,  and  Tallow.— By  letters  from  Petersburg,  dated  the  28th,  Tallow  was  at 
96  to  98  roubles,  and  exchange  at  IQ^d.  per  rouble. 

Cotton.— The  demand  for  Cotton  still  continues  very  dull,  and  a  further  decline  of  a 
farthing  to  a  halfpenny  per  Ib.  in  the  Liverpool  market  has  taken  place. 

Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12.  3. — Rotterdam,  12.  2.— Antwerp, 
12.  4. — Hamburgh,  36.  8.— Altona,  36.  9. —  -Petersburg,  lOd.  rouble. — Frankfort,  13£. 
—Paris,  25.  35. — Bordeaux,  25.  60.— Madrid,  35$. — Barcelona,  34|.— Seville,  35. — 
Gibraltar,  hard  dollars,  46.— Leghorn,  4. — Rio  Janeiro,  34. — Bahia,  40. — Lisbon,  47^-. — 
Oporto,  47i. Dublin,  ]i.— Cork,  1*.— Calcutta,  22$— Madras,  21. — Bombay,  20. 

Bullion  per  Oz. — Portugal  Gold  in  Coin,  £3.  17s.  6d. — In  bars,  £3.  17s.  6d.— Dou- 
bloons, 3/.  HsjNevi  Dollars,  4s.  10. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint- Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of  WOLFE 
BROTHERS,  23,  Change  A '.ley,  CornhilL— Birmingham  CANAL,  3Q3/.— Coventry,  12507. — 
Ellesmereand  Chester,  113/. — Grand  Junction,  3 JO/. — Kennel  and  Avon,  29L  5s.-- Leeds 
and  Liverpool,  395/.  —Oxford,  720?.  —  Regent's,  28/.  —  Trent  and  Mersey,  850/. 
— Warwick  and  Birmingham,  300/. — London  DOCKS,  921. —  West-India,  209/.  Oa.— 
East  London  WATER  WORKS,  125/.  —  Grand  Junction,  651. —  West  Middlesex,  73/. — 
Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE.— 1J2  dis.  —  Globe  15J/. — Guardian,  21\l.  — 
Hope,  51.— Imperial  Fire,  97£/.— GAS-LIOHT,  Westmin.  Chartered  Company,  55£/.— City 
Gas-Light  Company,  167^.-— British,  11  dis.-  Leeds,  195/. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST    OF   BANKRUPTCIES,   announced    between   the    22d    of  October 
and  the  22d  of  November  1827  ;  extracted  from  the  London  Gazette. 


BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 

Duval,  P,  jun.,  Minories,  carpenter 

Leigh,  J  Blue-ancbor-road,  Bermondsey,  engineer 

Richards,  W.  Fiiehead  Magdalen,  Dorsetshire, 
dealer 

Robinson,  T.  Porter-street,  Newport-market,  up- 
holsterer 

BANKRUPTCIES.     [This  Month  116.] 
Solicitors'  JVames  are  in  Brackets* 

Alfrey,  W.  Ironmonger-lane,  Cheapside,  woollen- 
draper.  [Matanle,  Bond-court,  Walbrook 

Austin  D. Cottaffe-grove,  Mile-end  Old  town.brick- 

.  maker.  [Hutchinson,  Crown-court,  Thread- 
needle -street 

Anderson,  W.Waterloo-place.  Pall  Mall,  booksel- 
ler. [Francis,  New  Boswell-court 

Acton,  T.  Holton,  Cheshire,  innkeeper.  [Potts  and 
Co.,  Chester 

Alderson,  G.  Ferry-bridge,  Yorkshire,  coach  pro- 
prietor. [Coleman,  Pontefract ;  Gregory,  Cle— 
ment's-inn 

Atkinson,  R.  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  linen-dra- 
draper.  [Green  and  Ashurst,  Sambrook-court, 
Basinghall-street 

Acton,  J.  Ipswich,  maltster.  [Norton  and  Chap- 
lin, Gray's-inn 

Bramwell,  W.  Eybury-street,  Pimlico,  wine-mer- 
chant. [Cranch,  Union-court,  Broad-street 

Biikhead,  J.  P  Watlington,  apothecary.  [James, 
Ely-place  ;  Cook.  Watlington 

Brown,  J.  L.  Milsom-street,  Bath,  draper.  [Green 
and  Co.,  Sambrook-court,  Basinghall  street. 

Barnard,  I.  Leman-street,  Goodman's-tields,  jew- 
eller. [Reilly,  Clement's-inn 

Bidmend,  J.  Cbeltenham,  plumber.  [King,  Ser- 
geanfs-inn  ;  Chadborn,  Gloucester 

BirketN  W.  Whitehaven,  grocer.  [Helder,  Cle- 
ment's-inn :  Walker,  Whitehaven 

Bullock,  E.  Bath,  haberdasher.  [Clowes  and  Co., 
3U1.  JVar  Sei-tce.-*- VOL.. IV.  No. 24. 


King's-bench-walk,   Temple;    Hardy  and  Co., 
Bath 

Barber,  R.  Upper  Clapton,  plumber.  [Dicas, 
Pope's-head-alley,CornhiIl 

Bremer,  J.  C.  Somerset-place,  New-road,  White- 
chapel,  merchant.  [Freeman  and  Co.,  Coleman- 
street 

Brcwn,  J.  H.  Duke-street,  Manchester-square, 
chemist.  [White  and  Co.,  New-square,  Lin- 
coln's-inn 

Baeyettz,  F.  Bread -street  -  mews,  merchant, 
[  1'owne,  Crown  court,  Tlireadncedle-street 

Carter,  A.Crosby-row,  Walworth,  baker.  [Kiss, 
Gloucester-buildings,  Walworth 

Cull,  J.  Portsmouth,  maltster.  [Bogue  and  Co,, 
Raymond's-buildings,  Gray's-inn 

Copeland,  W.  Sheffield,  surgeon.  [Capes,  Ray- 
mond's-buildings, Gray's  inn  :  Hardy,  Sheffield 

Copley,  G.  Wakefield,  Yorkshire,  linen-draper. 
[Coleman,  Pontefract;  Gregory,  Clement's-inn 

Cooper,  W..  Cheltenham,  music-seller.  [Vizard 
and  Co.,  Lincolu's-inn  fields ;  Pruen  and  (Jo., 
Cheltenham 

Cheese.,  J.,  J.  R.  Gordon,  and  W.  Low,  late  of 
Red-lion-court,  Fleet-street,  printers.  [Watson 
and  Co.,  Bouverie-street,  Strand 

Grossman,  T.  Bristol,  victualler.  [Jones,  Crosby- 
square  ;  Sannders,  Bristol 

Creese,  W.  Gloucester,  innkeeper.  £King,  Ser- 
jeant's-inn  ;  Abell  and  Clutterbuek,  Gloucester 

Cooper,  W.  H.  Cannon-row,  Westminster,  dealer 
in  Roman  cement.  [Oriel  and  Leader,  Worm- 
wood-street, Bis  hopsgate-sr  reel 

Darby,  E.  Arabella-row,  Pimlico,  oil  and  colour- 
man.  [Hodgson  and  Co.,  Salisbury-street 

Duncan,  E.  and  W.  Brecon  and  Merthyr  Tidlil., 
mercers.  [  Bold  and  Co.,  Brecon  ;  Bickaeli  and 
Co.,  New-square,  Lincoln's-inn 

Dullman,  C.    Regent-street,    Mary-le-bone,    Effst 
India  shawl-waivhouseman.     [Bailey, 
street,  Oxford-street 
4  P 


658 


Bankrupts. 


[DEC 


l>atrson»  R.  Liverpool,  merchant.  [Pritt  and  Co., 
Liverpool ;  Blackstock  and  Co.,  Temple 

Pols-oil,  N.  and  I.  Saliin,  Lewi^ham,  corn-chand- 
lers. [Tadtmnter,  Bet  mondsey  street 

]:\>  M,  W.  Clayton  West,  Yorkshire,  carpenter. 
'['Rodsrcrs,  Sheffield  ;  Roclgers,  Devonshire- 
square 

Davids,  W.  Southampton,  dealer  in  music. 
[Hawke,  Broad  street-chambers;  Winter  and 
Co.,  lied  1'onl -row 

Ellis,  W.  Seym,,ur-stfeet,  St.  Panct'as,  grocer, 
[Aubrey,  Too^'s-court,  Cursitor-treet 

Edwards,  P.  Liverpool,  corn-broker.  [Holden, 
Liverpool  ;  Wheeler  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn-place 

Elliott,  J  .  Bond-court,  Walbrook,  money-scrivener. 
[  K\vi:igton,  Bond-court,  Walbrook 

Edmonds,  T.  junior,  Steyijing,  Sussex,  timber- 
merchant.  [HOwartb,  Warwick-street,  Golden- 
square 

Eborall,  J.  LitchfleU,  mercer.  [Constable  and 
Co.,  Symond's-inn,  Chancery-lane  ;  Parr,  Litch- 

field 

Fenton,  J.  Liverpool,  merchant.  [Chester,  Staple- 
inn  ;  Davenport,  Lord-street, Liverpool 

Fogg,  J.  Bolton-le-moors-lane,  innkeeper.  [Ad- 
lincton  and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Cross  and  Co., 
Bolton-le-Tioors 

Fletcher,  G.  Worksop,  Notts,  blacksmith.  [Fearn- 
bcad  and  Co.,  Nottingham  ;  Hurd  and  Co,,  Tem- 
ple 

Fraley,  N.  junior,  Trowbridge,  Wilts,  builder. 
[Bgan  and  Waterman,  Essex-street,  Strand 

Gates,  W.  Brighton,  wine-merchant.  [Tilsou  and 
Co.,  Coletnaii-street 

Gess'in,  M.  A.Crawiey,  Sussex,  hatter.  [Dendy 
and  Co.,  Bream's  -  buildings,  Chancery-lane; 
Stedman,  Horsham 

Green,  T.  Clarence-cottage,  West-green,  Totten- 
ham, builder.  [Holmes,  Great  Knightricler- 
street,  Doctors'  Commons 

Graham,  J.  Liverpool,  innkeeper.  [Morecroft, 
Liverpool,  Chester,  Staple-inn 

Grimani,  C.  Blackheath,  schoolmaster.  [Hewitt, 
Token  house-yard,  Lothbury 

Hayes,  S  .  Henrietta-street,  Covent-garden,  book- 
si'lier.  [Wiglcy,  Essex-street,  Strand 

Harris,  R.  Chipping-Norton,  Oxfordshire,  corn- 
dealer.  [Brooks,  Stow- on -the -wold,  Glouces- 
tershire; Jones  and  Co.,  Great  Mary-le-bone- 
street 

Howden,  G.  Ingress-park,  Kent,  boarding-house- 
keeper. [Young,  Charlotte-row,  Mansion-house 

Horr.blow,  W.  Acre-lane,  Clapham,  master -mari- 
ner. [Alliston  and  Co.,  Freeman's-court,  Corn- 
hill 

Hughes,  J.  Lombard-street,  broker.  [Vickery,  New 
Boswell  court,  Carey-street 

Harrison,  W.  B.  and  G.  Manchester, cotton-dealers. 

E Thompson  and  Co.,  Liverpool ;  Adlington  and 
o.,  Bedford-row 

Hammond, G.  ttrensall,  Yorkshire,  tanner.  [Bell 
and  Co.,  Bow-church-yard;  Thorpe  and  Co., 
York 

Hughes,  J.  Cheltenham,  butcher.  [King,  Hatton- 
garden;  Packwoud,  Cheltenham 

Joseph,  T.  Cheltenham,  hatter.  [Birkett  and  Co-, 
Cloak-lane 

Jones,  T.  High-street,  Shoi'editch,  linen-draper. 
[Mayhew,  Chancery-lane 

James,  W.  Bruton,  Somersetshire,  blacksmith. 
[Hartley,  New-bridge  street  ;  Miller,  Fromc 
Selwood,  Somersetshire 

Johnson,  E.  Kingston-upon-Hull,  linen-draper. 
[Shaw,  Ely-place,  Holborn  ;  Richardson,  [lull 

Jossup,  W,  junior,  Broad-street,  Ratcliffe,  victu- 
aller. [Rushbury,  Carthusian-street,  Chrater- 
house-s/iuare 

Kent,  J.  Great  Cambridge-street,  Hackney-road, 
builder.  [Williams,  Bond-court,  Walbrook 

Knight,  J.  Rupert-street,  St.  James's,  saddler's- 
iroumonger.  [Young,  Poland-street,  Oxford- 
street 

Lax,  J.  Liverpool,  grocer.  [Wi'lia-nson,  Liver- 
pool; Kearsley,  Lothhury 

Lloyd,  R.  Bourne  Farm,  Edmonton,  cutlle-dcaler, 
[Xorris  and  Co.,  John-street,  Bedford-row 

Mallalieu,  A.  Cobliam-placc,  Finsbury-sqnare, 
agent.  [Robinson,  Walbrook 


M'Turk,  W.  PilKWorth,  Lancashire,  cotton-spin- 
ner.  [Lever,  Gray's-inn-square  ;  Acre  and  Co., 
Manchester 

Martindale,  J.  of  the  Flatts,  Durham,  farmer. 
[C.'arr  and  Jobling,  and  Kirkley  and  Fen  wick, 
Newcastle-  upon  -Tyne  ;  Bell  and  Broderick, 
Bow  Church-yard 

Moore,  W.  Upper  Kine-street,  Bloomsbury,  cord- 
wainer.  [Vincent,  Cl  fford's  inn 

Mumford,  T.  Kenningron-eross,  coach-master. 
[Blake,  Essex-street,  Strand 

Metcalte,  G.  Liverpool,  grocer.  [Blackstork  and 
Co.,  Temple;  Brabner,  Fcnwick-street,  Liver- 
pool 

Moore,  S,  Crown-street.  Soho,  victualler.  [Ma- 
tanle.  Bond-court,  Walbrook 

Mullen,  S.  Nottingham,  lace  -  manufacturer. 
[Fearnhead  and  Co.,  Nottingham;  Hend  and 
Co.,  Temple 

March,  W.  V.  Southampton,  ship-owner.  [Pepper, 
Southampton;  Brundrett  and  Co.,  Temple 

Moses,  L.  Harrow,  slopseller,  [Wright,  Buck- 
lersbury 

Millwood,  J.  Hammorsmith,  builder.  [Lonsdale, 
Symond's-inn,  Chancery-lane 

Marshrnan,  B.  Castle-street,  Leicester-square, 
woollen-draper.  [Ridout,  Great  R.ussell-street, 
Bloomsbnry 

Newmarch,  B.  Cheltenham,  coal-merchant.  [Vi- 
zard and  Co.,  Lincoln's-inn-Fields  ;  Pruen  and 
Co.,  Cheltenham 

Pready,  J.  Bristol,  grocer.  [N orris  and  Co.,  John- 
street,  Bedford-row 

Pallan,  M.  Ranskill,  Notts.,  victualler.  [Rush- 
bury,  Carthusian-street,  Charter-house-square 

Phipps,  G.  Morton-in-Marsh,  Gloucestershire,  vic- 
tualler. [King,  Hatton-garden  ;  Goore, M^brtou- 
ih-Marsh 

Rainford,  G.  Kidderminster,  liquor  -  merchant. 
[Parker  and  Co.,  Worcester  ;  Cardall  and  Co., 
Holborn-court,  Gray's-inn 

Robinson,  F.  Ripley,  Derbyshire,  grocer.  [Fox, 
Ashbourne  ;  Barber, Fetter-lane 

Rees,  J.  Neath,  Glamorganshire,  linen-draper. 
[Cardall  and  Co.,  Gray's-nm  ;  Powell,  Neath 

Raphael,  P.  Hosier-lane,  Smithlield,  glass-dealer. 
[Leigh,  Charlotte-row, Mansion  house 

Richardson,  E.  T.  Charing-cross,  watch-maker. 
[Webber,  Bedford-row 

Rogers,  T.  Shacklewell,  boarding-house-keeper. 
[Richardson  and  Co.,  Poultry 

Roby,  R.  Leamington,  Warwickshire. hotel-keeper. 
[Platt,  New  Boswell-court,  Carey-street;  Pat. 
terson,  Leamington 

Roper,  H.  Aldermanbury,  woollen-factor.  [Scott, 
Prince's-street,  Bedford-row 

Stppen,  K.  Newman-street,  Oxford-street,  music- 
seller.  [Bishop,  Great  James- street,  Bedford- 
row 

Strudwiclce,  W.  H.  Covent  Garden-market,  fruit- 
erer. [Pellatt  and  Co.,  Ironmonger's-hall,  Fen- 
church-street 

Sims,  G.  F.  Sun-street,  Bishopsgate-strect,  cLina- 
man.  [Bowdcn,  Little  St.  TLomas  Apostle 

Snowden,  R.  Liverpool,  master-mariner.  [Allis- 
ton  and  Co.,  Freeman's-courr,  Cornbill 

Steinhack,  H-  Cattle-street,  Leicester-square,  gold 
embroiderer.  [  Barrett  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn 

Smith,  T.  S.  New  Exchange  Coffee-house,  Strand, 
wine-merchant.  [Henson  and  Co.,  Bouverie- 
street 

Sharpe,  S.  Market-Deeping,  Lincolnshire,  money- 
scrivener.  [Monkhouse,  Craven-street,  Strand  ; 
Bonner,  Spalding 

Tliompson,  S.late  of  Boltou-le-Moors,  ironfounder. 
[Barker,  Gray's-inn-square;  Woodhouse,  BoN 
ton-le-Moors 

Taylor,  J.,  Green-arbour-court,  Old  Bailey,  type- 
founder. [Clarke  and  Co.,  Sadler's-hall 

Tucker,  J.  Chun'h's-mill,  Woudchester,  clothier, 
[llousman,  Woodchester ;  Cardall  and  Co., 
Gray's-inn 

Thompson,  J.  Wiuksley,  Yorkshire,  flax-spinner. 
[Thompson,  Stansh'eld,  and  Thompson,  Halifax  ; 
Wigglesworth  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn 

Tobias,  J.  Ratcliffe-highway,  furrier.  [Isaacs, 
Mansell-strect,  Goodman's-lields 

Turner,     E.   Warrington,    Laneashise,   banker. 


18-27.] 


Bankrupts. 


[Duckworth  and  Co.,  Prince's-street,  Manches- 
ter; Ellis  and  Co.,  Chancery-lane 

Taylor, J.  T.  Upper  Thames-street,  iron.merchaiit. 
[Thonaai,  Fen-court,  Fen<:h<irch-st.reet 

Tebbutt,  II.  Stamford,  Lincolnshire,  greyer, 
fl'ladgate  and  Co.,  Ksrex-s-treet,  Strand  ;"  Jack-- 
son, Stamford 

Tctlcy,  J.  Harden,  Yorkshire,  worstcd-sttiff-manu- 

'  factnrer.  [Constable  an;l  Co.,  Symond'B-imi, 
Chancery-lane  ;  Dawson,  Heighk-y 

WhHmarsh,  J.  Old  Bond-street,  1'iccadiJly,  victu- 
aller. [Vandercom  and  Co.,  Bush-lane,  Can- 
non-street 

Ward,  H.  VV.  Bcrncr's-street,  merchant.  [Wheeler, 
Gray's-inn-place 

VVhitlock,  J.  Weedon,  Northamptonshire,  timber- 
^nerchanc.  [Carlon,  High-street,  Mary-le-bonc 

Wardle,  T.  Lad-lane,  silk  manufacturer.  [James, 
Bucklershury 

Wall,   W.  Great   Titchneld-street,   Mary-le-boue, 


tailor.    [Tilbury  and  Co.,  Falcon-street, 
gate-strcet 

Watson,  \V.  late  of  South  Shields,  agent.  [Lowrey 
and  Co,  Pinner's-hall-court,  Broad-street;  Low- 
rey,  North  Shields 

Wil-on,  C.  Heuley-on-Thanies,  linen-draper. 
[Jones,  Si7C-lanc 

Woods,  0.  Robeit's-bridge, Sussex,  saddler.  [Bn'ggs, 
LincohiV.-inn-Fields 

Wilson,  T.  Cheltenham,  Gloucestershire,  perfumer. 
Wall,  Hait-strect,  Bloomsbury. 

Wardle,  R.  Gro'svonor  street-west,  Pimlico,  car- 
penti-r.'  [Bartley,  Somerset -street,  Portman  • 
square 

Wheeler,  II.  Frome  Felwood,  Somerset,  mill- 
wright. [Hartley,  New  Bridge-street,  Black- 
friars;  Miller,  Frome  Selwood 

Young-,  J.  and  W.  .W.  Bristol,  confectioners. 
[Bonrdillon  and  Co.,  Cheapside  ;  Bevan  and  Co., 
Small-street,  and  Savory,  Corn-street,  Bristol. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Rev.  J.  Shuldham,  to  the  Augmented  Curacy  of 
Cowley.Oxon.— Rev.  C.  C.  Clarke,  to  the  Vicarage 
of-  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Oxford.— Rev.  W.  R. 
Wyatt,  to  the  Living  of  St.  Giles's,  Durham.— Rev. 
W.N.  Darnel],  to  the  Vicarage  of  Norham,  North 
Durham. — Rev.  W.  Streatticld,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
East  Ham,  Essex.— Rev.  T.  Best,  to  the  Rectory 
of  Kirby-on-Baine,  Lincolnshire.— Rev.  C.  Arnold, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Tinwell,  Rutland.— Rev.  E.  A. 
lirydges,  to  the  Rectory  of  Denton,  with  the  Per- 
petual Curacy  of  Swingfield,  Kent.— Rev.  F.  Mor- 
rison, to  the  Living  of  Corkamahide,  Limerick. — 
Rev..  R.  W.- Hutchins,  to  the  Rectory  of  East 
Bridgeford,  Notts.— Rev.  Dr.  Payne,  to  the  Aug- 
mented Curacy  of  Northmore,  Oxon. — Rev  E. 
Griffith,  to  aPrehendal  Stall  at  St.  David's.— Rev. 
W.  Bowen,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Ewyas  Harold, 
Hereford — Rev.  W.  Sandford,  to  the  Benefice  of 
Newport,  Salop. — Rev.  H.  Atlay,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Costerton  Magna,  witN-  Pick-worth  annexed,  Rut- 
land.—Rev.  C.  Ingle,  to  the  Living  of  Strensall 
and  Osbaldwick,  York.— Rev.  W.  Hames,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Chagford,  Devon.— .Rev,  B.  Bray,  to 


the  Rectory  of  Lidford,  Devon. — Rev.  B.  Beau- 
champ,  to  the  Curacy  of  Thorverton,  Devon. — Rev. 
J.  Landon,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Bishopstawton, 
Devon. — Rev.  E.  Homfray,  to  the  Perpetual  Cu- 
racj  of  Langdon,  Salop. — Rev.  J.  Paul,  to  the 
Church  and  Parish  of  St.  Cuthbert,  Presbytery  of 
Edinburgh.— Rev.  W.  Nicholson,  to  the  Church. 
and  Parish  of  Ferry  Port-on-Craig,  in  St.  An- 
drew's, Presbytery  of  Fife. — Rev.  J.  N.  Moles- 
worth,  appointed  Chaplain  to  Lord  Guilibrd. — Rev. 
W.  S.  Gilly,  to  the  Perpetual  Currcy  of  St.  Mar- 
garet, Durham,  —  Rev.  J.-  F.  Squire,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Beachampton,  Bucks. —  Rev.  S.  S, 
Busby,  to  the  Rectory  of  Colton,  Cambridgeshire. 
—Rev.  T.  S.  Basnctt,  to  the  Rectory  of  Rcnsall, 
Derby. — Rev.  D.  Jones,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Abe 
ryscir,  Brecon. — Rev. P.  J.  Lewis,  to  the  Vicarage 
of  Cwiryoy,  Hereford.— Rev.  W.  Williamson,  to 
the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Farnley,  Leeds. — Rev, 
G.  W.  Brooks,  to  the  Rectory  of  Great  Hampden, 
with  the  vicarage  of  Kimble,  Bucks. — Rev.  II.  Ro» 
binson,  to  the  Rectory  of  great  Warley,  Essex. 


POLITICAL  APPOINTMENTS. 


The  Marquis  of  Lansdown,  to  be  Lord  Lieute- 
nant of  Wilts.— Sir  Anthony  Hart,  Lord  Chancellor 
of  Ireland. — Sir  Launcelot  Shadvvell,  to  be  Vice- 
Chancellor  and  Privy  Councillor.— Sir  W.  Keppel, 
to  be  Governor  of  Guernsey  and  Privy  Councillor. 
— Sir  James  Macintosh,  a  Privy  Councillor. — Mr. 
Herries  has  been  sworn  in  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer.— Sir  E.  Codrington,  Grand  Cross  of  the 


Bath  ;  and  all  the  Captains  and  Commanders  in 
the  late  Navarin  engagement,  to  be  Knights  of 
that  Order  .-"-The  Lord  High  Admiral  has  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  Post  Captain  all  the  Com- 
manders who  were  serving  in  the  ships  engaged 
with  the  Turkish  fleet,  the  Senior  Lieutenants  to 
Commanders,  and  the  Senior  Mates  to  Lieutc* 
nants. 


INCIDENTS,  MARRIAGES,    AND    DEATHS,    IN   AND    NEAR   LONDON,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

October  27. — Information  of  the  Queen  Dowager 
of  Wurtembure's  safe  arrival  at  Frankfort,  from 
her  voyage  to  England. 

— -  The  Irresistible,  steam-boat  (built  l.y  sub- 
scription for  aiding  the  Greeks)  took  fire,  and 
burnt  to  the  water's  edge,  near  Gravesen  j :  two 
men  severely  scalded.  It  c.*t  £\ 0,000. 


28.— An  Order  of  Council  issued,  to  modify,  to  a 
very  limited  extent,  the  exclusion  of  the  United 
States  merchantmen  from  the  ports  in  British  We^-t 
India  Colonies. 

29. — An  irruption  of  the  Thames,  so  extensive 
that  in  a  few  minutes  all  the  excavations  of  St, 
Katharine's  dock  were  filled  to  the  level  of  th« 
river, 

4  P  2 


660 


Incidents,  Marriages, 


[DEC. 


-  The  Sessions  terminated  at  the  Old  BaiU-y,  square.— J.  Ward,  esq.,  R.A,,  to  Miss  Fritche.— 
when  22  received  sentence  of  death,  79  were  or-  At  Harrow,  Captain  E.  F.  Fitzgerald,  son  of  Lord 
dered  for  transportation,  and  others  imprisoned—  E.  Fitzgerald,  to  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  J.  I).  pau] 


laking  in  the  whole  200. 
—A  meeting  of  the  Privy  Council  held  at  His 
Majesty's  Exchequer,  in  Westminster   Hall,  for 


bart.— W.  Treland,  esq.,  to  Miss  Hanson.— At  Wan- 
stead,  H.  T.  Danvers,  esq.,  to  Miss  Gilly.  —  At 
Chelsea,  Harriet,  Duchess  of  Roxburgh,  to  W.  F. 


the  trial  of  His  Majesty's  Coins  in  the  Pix  of  the       O'Reilly,  esq.,  major    of  41st   regiment.—  At  St. 
Mint.  Margaret's,  C.  K.  Murray,   esq.    secretary  to  the 

November  9._The  Lord  Mayor's  Day  was  kept      L°rd  Clianc<lllor.  *>  L*dy  H.  A.  Leslie,  daughter 
in  great  splendour,  and  the  procession  was  grander      °f  tbc  Countess  °*  R°tbes.-At  St.  George's,  Han- 
than  usual  ;  H.  R.  H.  the  Lord  High  Admiral  of      over-square  ,  Mr.  Ceroti  to  Miss  Smallwood. 
England,  with   various   noble    and    distinguished 
personages,  honoured  his  lordship  with  their  com- 
pany to  dinner,  at  Guildhall.    An  accident  occur- 
red about  ten  o'cloclc  in  the  evening,  which  threw 
the  guests  into  a  little  consternation,  by  the  fall  of 
a  toard   with  lamps,  on  the  persons  of  the  Lord 
Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress  ;  fortunately  they  were 
not  hurt. 


1-  —  An   Extraordinary   London    Gazette    pub- 


DEATHS. 

In  Privy  Gardens,  68,  Earl  of  Pembroke  and 
Montgomery. — At  Twickenham,  Lady  F.  C.  Doug- 
las, fi  th  daughter  of  the  Marquis  of  Queensberry. 
In  Charles-street,  Berkeley-square,  93,  Sir  F. 
Willes,  formerly  under  secretary  of  state.— At 
Mitcham,  72,  Lieut.  Gen.  Sir  H.  Oakes,  bart.— 
Mary,  daughter  of  the  Lord  Mayor  -At  Warley- 


lished,  containing  an  account   of  an  engagement      lod?e>  tne   Hon.  G.  M.  A.  W.  A.  Winn,  M.P.  for 

Maldon.— At  Bloomsbury,  Rev.  T.  Willis,  rector, 
prebendary  of  Rochester,  and  vicar  of  Watering- 
bury,  Kent.— In  Westminster,  63,  A.  Benson,  esq., 
principal  committee  clerk  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons.—In  High  Holborn,  73,  Mr.  R.  Cribb.— At 
Kentish  Town,  Sarah,  Lady  of  Sir  J.  Williams.— 
In  South  Audley-street,  J.  N.  Talbot,  esq.,  son  of 
Colonel  Talbot,  M.  P.  for  Dublin.— In  Westmin- 
ster, 69,  J.  Sale,  esq.,  member  of  the  five  choirs, 
viz.  Windsor,  Eton,  Chapel  Royal,  St.  Paul's,  and 
Westminster  Abbey — At  Hammersmith,  75,  W. 
Bel  sham,  esq.,  author  of  a  "  History  of  England," 
and  other  works. — In  Westminster,  72,  T.  Gay- 
fere,  esq.  ;  the  exterior  of  Henry  VII. 's  chapel,  and 
the  front  of  Westminster  Hall,  both  of  which  were 
restored  from  his  drawings,  and  under  his  sole 
superintendence,  will  be  lasting  monuments  of  his 
abilities  as  an  architect  and  a  mason. — At  York- 
gate,  J.  A.  Gilmour.  esq.,  treasurer  to  the  East 


which  the  British  fleet  sustained,  in  unison  with 
the  French  and  Russians,  against  the  Turkish  and 
Egyptian  fleets,  in  the  port  of  Navarin,  who  were 
conveying  troops  into  the  Morea  against  the 
Greeks,  under  Ibrahim  Bey.  The  result  is,  1 
Turkish  line  of  battle  ship  burnt;  2  driven  on 
shore,  wrecks  ;  1  double  frigate  sunk;  1  on  shore, 
a  wreck;  2  burnt ;  15  frigates  burnt  and  sunk;  3 
on  shore,  wrecks  ;  1  on  shore,  masts  standing;  15 
corvettes  burnt  and  sunk  ;  4  on  shore,  wrecks  ;  9 
brigs  burnt  and  sunk;  1  on  shore,  masts  standing ; 
6  fire-ships  destroyed,  and  3  transport?.  The  loss 
of  men  must  have  been  immense,  as  1,050  were 
killed  in  two  ships  only.  The  British  lost  /5  ; 
wounded,  197.  The  French,  43;  wounded,  144. 
British  officers  killed  were,  Captains  Bell,  Ste- 
vens, and  Bathurst;  Lieutenants  Fitzroy,  P.  Stur- 
geon. Wounded,  Hon.  Lieut. -Col.  Craddock  (pas- 
senger) ;  commander  J.  N.  Campbell ;  Captain 


Moore  ;  Lieutenants  D'Urban,  Sturt,  Smyth,  May,      India  Company.— At  Richmond,  85,  Her  Grace  the 


and  Lyons. 

15.— The  Middlesex  Magistrates,  assembled  in 
the  Sessions  House,  Clerkenwell,  voted  that  the 
immediate  erection  of  a  Lunatic  Asylum  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  ;  and  they  formed  a  committee  to 
receive  plans,  &c. 

16.— A  Privy  Council  held,  when  the  Recorder 
made  his  report  of  the  40  prisoners  condemned  at 
the  last  September  Sessions,  when  4  were  ordered 
for  execution  on  the  22d  instant. 

20.— An  Order  of  Council,  published  in  the  Lon- 
don Gazette,  authorizing  the  commanders  of  the 
British  naval  forces  to  seize  and  send  into  some 
port  belonging  to  His  Majesty,  and  to  be  there  de- 
tained, every  armed  vessel  at  sea,  under  the  Greek 
flag,  or  fitted  out  and  armed  at  any  Greek  port, 
excepting  such  ships  as  are  acting  under  the  orders 
of  the  persons  exercising  the  powers  of  government 
in  Greece. 

22.— Four  convicts  executed  at  the  Old  Bailey. 

MARRIAGES. 

At  Mary-le-bone,  J.  Bulkeley,  esq.,  to  Miss  Bui. 
lev,  of  Bryanstone-square. — At  St.  Pancras,  C. 
Bischoff,  esq.,  to  Miss  Frances  Compton. — At 
Cheshunt,  J.  Selby,  esq.,  to  Miss  Matilda  Anne 
Toed.— Isaac  Cohen,  esq.,  brother-in-law  to  N.  M. 
Rothschild,  esq.,  to  Miss  Samuel,  of  Finsbury- 


Duchess  Dowager  of  Buccleugh. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 
At  Newfoundland,  the  Hon.  F.  Maude,  R.N., 
son  of  Lord  Hawarden,  to  Frances,  second  daugh- 
ter to  the  Hon.  A.  H.  Brooking,  collector  of  H.M. 's 
Customs,  St.  John's.— At  the  British  Minister's, 
Berne,  H.  P.  A.  Baron  de  Medem,  of  Mittau,  to 
Eliza  Anne  Lambton,  widow  of  the  late  H.  Lamb- 
ton,  esq.,  Durham. — At  Rotterdam,  J.  Macpberson, 
esq.,  to  Miss  E.  Ferrier,  daughter  of  the  British 
Consul  there. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

At  Verrerie,  near  Albe,  in  France,  103  years, 
9  months,  and  21  days,  the  Countess  Dowager  So- 
lage?. — At  Jamaica,  the  Hon.  M.  St.  Clair,  second 
son  of  Lord  Sinclair;  and  Lieut.  C.  Maitland, 
cousin  to  Lord  Lauderdale. — At  Paris,  the  Earl  of 
Newburgh.— At  Frankfort,  Sir  J.  Murray,  bart., 
colonel  of  56th  regiment. — At  Boulogne-sur-mer, 
Captain  J.  Mayne.— At  Naples,  Licut.-Col.  de 
Montmorency,  nephew  of  the  late  Viscount  de 
Montmorency,  a  branch  of  the  illustrious  Mont- 
morencys  of  France.— At  Paris,  17,  J  .  H.  Cole- 
brooke,  son  of  H.  T.  Colebrooke,  esq.,  of  Argyle- 
street.— At  Vienna,  Field  Marshal  Brady,  a  na- 
tive of  Ireland.— At  Rome,  Rev.  T.  R.  Spence.— 
At  Lausanne,  Mrs,  Thruston. — 77,  Selina,  relict  of 


1827.] 


Incidents,  Marriages, 


661 


the  late  W.  Innes,  esq.,  of  Jamaica,  and  daughter 
of  the  late  Sir.  \V.  Chambers,  bart.— R.  T.  Po- 
cock,  esq.,  lieutenant  in  the  Madras  Cavalry,  and 


son  of  Sir  G.  Pocock,  bait.— At  Marseilles,  Dr.  A. 
Solomon,  formerly  of  Birmingham.— At  Charen- 
ton,  near  Paris,  Mr.  T.  Finch,  engineer, 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES; 

WITH    THE    MARRIAGES   AND    DEATHS. 


NORTHUMBERLAND    AND    DURHAM. 

The  Assembly  Room,  built  by  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
thumberland  for  the  inhabitants  of  Alnwick  and 
environs,  was  opened  October  19,  with  the  Ses- 
sions Ball,  and  was  attended  by  all  the  gentry  of 
the  vicinity.  On  the  Duke  and  Duchess  entering, 
the  music  played  Chevy  Chace.  The  room  is  the 
length  of  that  at  Newcastle,  and  24  feet  high,  and 
is  adorned  with  three  magnificent  chandeliers. 

A  superb  piece  of  plate,  consisting  of  a  splendid 
candelabra,  of  exquisite  workmanship,  has  been 
presented,  by  the  freeholders  of  Northumberland, 
to  M.  Bell,  esq.,  M.P.,  in  estimation  of  his  public 
character. 

A  meeting  of  the  ship-owners  of  Newcastle  was 
held  November  7,  to  take  into  consideration  the 
increasing  depression  of  the  British  shipping  in- 
terest generally,  and  of  Newcastle  in  particular  ; 
when  several  resolutions  were  unanimouslypassed, 
expressive  of  calling;  upon  His  Majesty's  govern- 
ment to  attend  to  their  complaints ;  and  proving 
the  actual  incapability  of  British  ships  competing 
with  the  untaxed  foreigner.  "  Surely  (baid  the 
principal  speaker  on  this  occasion)  the  foundation 
of  the  mighty  fabric  of  our  naval  and  national 
greatness  will  not,  for  a  baseless  and  heartless 
theory,  be  suffered  to  sink  into  irremediable  ruin, 
for  want  of  that  fostering  care  to  which  it  is  so 
justly  entitled." 

A  meeting  of  merchants  and  traders  has  been 
held  at  Newcastle,  when  a  memorial  was  agreed  to 
be  presented  to  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  for 
repealing  that  part  of  the  stamp  act  which  requires 
stamp  receipts  for  sums  under  .£20. 

A  fine  healthy  boy,  about  5  years  of  age,  the  son 
of  Mr.  Adamson,  of  North  Shields,  died  lately, 
from  eating  the  roots  of  a  flower  commonly  called 
monk's-wood. 

Lately,  in  Newcastle,  a  man,  who  had  under- 
gone variolous  vaccination,  was  affected  with  the 
small-pox,  in  the  confluent.  All  his  neighbours 
and  children  had  undergone  vaccination,  except 
one  little  girl,  who  sickened  and  died  ;  a  young 
man,  who  only  passed  the  door  on  his  way  to  and 
from  work,  who  had  not  been  vaccinated,  con- 
veyed the  effluvia  to  his  own  home,  where  his  sis- 
ter, who  had  not  been  vaccinated,  sickened  and 
died. 

Mr.  Lindesay,  of  Durham,  has  laid  before  the 
Committee  of  British  Merchants  and  Ship-owners 
of  London  and  Liverpool,  a  method  of  raising  all 
kinds  of  goods  into  their  lofty  warehouses,  by 
means  of  water,  instead  of  the  cranes  now  in 
use. 

A  male  skeleton  was  found  lately  at  Hayston- 
hill,  near  Houghton-le-spring,  in  a  lime  quarry. 
It  was  at  a  depth  of  about  two  feet  from  the  sur- 
face, and  was  doubled  up  together  in  a  manner 
which  leaves  no  doubt  that  a  murder  had  been 
committed. 


At  the  Durham  Martinmas  Hiring,  few  servants 
were  hired,  in  consequence  of  their  asking  an  ad- 
vance in  wages,  which  the  farmers  could  not  afford 
to  give. 

Married.~\  At  Houghton-le-spring,  by  licence, 
T.  Simm,  to  Catherine  Arthur,  both  of  Easington- 
lane.  Before  the  ceremony  took  place,  the  intend- 
ed bride  undressed  herself  in  a  pew  of  the  church, 
and  the  bridegroom  elect  put  a  chemise  over  her, 
and  this  was  the  only  article  of  dress  she  wore  at 
her  marriage.  This  indecency  originated  in  the 
silly  idea,  that  a  husband  who  marries  a  wife 
without  property  or  clothes  is  exempt  from  the 
payment  of  her  previous  debts.— At  Allendale,  Rev. 
W.  Walton  to  Miss  Jane  Crawhail.— At  Newcastle, 
J.  Baiubridde,  e«j.,  to  Miss  Woodhouse ;  Mr.  W. 
Henderson  to  Mrs.  Hogg.— At  Gretna-hall,  J.  E. 
White,  esq.,  to  Miss  Birch.— At  Tanfield,  Mr.  B. 
Henderson  to  Miss  Watson. — At  Funderland,  Mr. 
Sherlocke  to  Miss  Dixon  ;  Mr.  L.  Haddock  to  Miss 
Proudfoot.— At  St.  Peter's  in  Allendale,  Mr.  W. 
Walton  to  Miss  Jane  Crawland.— At  Stanhope, 
Mr.  J.  Barnfather  to  Mrs  Coatsworth.— At  Walls- 
end,  G.  Hawkes,  esq.,  to  Miss  Wright. 

Died.]  At  Kingswood,  83,  J.  Johnson,  of  the 
Society  of  Friends.— At  Durham,  Mr.  J.  Wil'is  ; 
Miss  Herron.— At  Elwick,  76,  the  widow  e,  T. 
Younghusband,  esq.— At  North  Shields,  90,  Mrs. 
Ditchburn.— At  Heighington,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jep- 
son. — At  Easington,  Mrs.  Thompson. — At  Darling- 
ton, 97,  J.  Lamb.— At  Fenham-hall,  Mrs.  Clarke  ; 
the  Rev.  T.  Mollard;  61,  M.  Morrison,  esq — At 
Chappie-house,  near  Newcastle,  Mrs.  Davison.— At 
Newcastle,  Mrs.  Jane  Clarke. 

YORKSHIRE. 

The  foundation  stone  of  the  Museum  of  the 
Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,  was  laid  by  the 
Archbishop,  October  24,  on  the  ancient  site  of  St. 
Mary's  Abbey  (granted  by  the  crown),  on  the  Ma- 
nor-shore, near  York. 

A  public  meeting  has  been  held  at  Leeds  Court- 
house, in  behalf  of  "instruction  to  be  given  to  a 
destitute  population  of  one  of  the  most  ancient 
colonies  of  this  realm — the  Colony  of  Newfound- 
land ;'*  when  a  collection  was  made,  and  resolu- 
tions entered  into,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Newfound- 
land Society. 

The  Huddersfield  Bazaar,  under  the  protection 
of  its  lady  patronesses,  has  produced  the  sum  of 
.£454.  19s.,  for  the  benefit  of  the  National  Schools 
and  has  thus  not  only  relieved  them  from  debt, 
but  formed  a  surplus  fund  for  their  future  sup- 
port. 

Application  will  be  made  at  the  approaching 
Session  of  Parliament,  for  an  act  to  erect  a  bridge 
over  the  Aire,  to  communicate  Hunslet  with  the 
south-east  part  of  Leeds. 

The  Proprietors  of  the  Aire  and  dilder  Naviga- 
tion, intend  to  make  application  to  Parliament  next 
session,  for  powers  to  enable  them  to  complete 
their  long  contemplated  improvements  up  to  Leeds 
and  Waketield.  The  privileges  of  a  port  have  been 
lately  extended  to  Goole ;  and  the  intention  with 


662 


Provincial  Occurrences:   Stafford,   Salop, 


respect  to  the  river  Aire  is,  to  form  a  continuous 
line  of  canal  navigation  from  Leeds  to  Allerton 
Eyewater,  which  will  be  followed  to  near  its  con- 
fluence with  the  Calder;  from  whence  a  new  cut 
will  be  made  to  Bullholme  Clough  :  below  which 
place  the  river  is  very  deep  generally  to  Ferry- 
bridge, where  the  Goole  Canal  commences.  Our 
commercial  readers  will  readily  appreciate  the 
immense  advantages  which  will  accrue  from  these 
improvements.  Connected  with  Goole  as  a  port, 
\vc  hail  them  as  fresh  stimulants  to  the  trade  of 
the  whole  district. 

Reliques  of  the  ancient  times  are  continually 
being  found  in  York.  Several  coins,  fragments  of 
urns,  and  other  articles,  have  been  found  in  dig- 
ging the  foun  'ations  for  a  new  street,  without 
Micklegate  Bar. 

In  the  last  week  of  October,  auriculas  were  in 
bloom  in  a  garden  near  York.  At  Sheffield,  poly, 
anthuses  in  the  gardens,  and  primroses  in  the 
field.*,  sent  forth  their  sweets,  and  displayed  their 
colours,  as  if  it  were  a  new  spring. 

A  new  church  was  consecrated  at  Ripon,  on  the 
31st  of  October,  by  his  Grace  the  Archbishop  of 
York.  It  has  been  built  at  the  sole  expense  of  the 
Rev.  Edward  Kilvingtnn. 

Some  workmen,  in  lowering  the  hills  of  the  Ro- 
man ridge,  near  Kippax,  discovered  ten  skeletons, 
which  had  probably  been  consigned  to  that  deposit 
during  the  time  of  the  civil  wars. 

The  Methodist  Society  in  Leeds  is  quite  in  a 
state  of  disorganization,  owing  to  Conference  hav- 
ing sanctioned  the  erection  of  an  organ  in  one  of 
the  chapels  there,  against  the  opinion  of  some  of 
the  class  leaders  and  local  preachers.  The  affair 
threatens  to  produce  a  breach  in  the  Society. 

The  trade  at  Leeds  is  very  dull.  There  has  not 
been  any  increased  demand  in  the  Baltic  trade  in 
consequence  of  the  importation  of  foreign  corn  ;  and 
the  merchants  are  much  less  warm  in  advocating 
the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws  than  they  were. 

Married.']  At  Stonegrave,  J.  Dale,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Robinson. — At  Thwing,  J.  Sturdy,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Wright.— At  Knaresborougb,  K.  S.  Bowers- 
back,  C*q.,to  Miss  Walton.— At  Leeds,  W.Cadman, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Rhodes  ;  R.  Raisin,  esq.,  to  Miss 
Oliver.— At  York,  M.  J.  Quin,  esq.,  to  Miss  Smith. 

Died.]  At  Stainton,  the  wife  of  J.  Favell,  esq.— 
At  Farnley,  the  Rev.  T.  Pullaw.— At  Sheffield,  R. 
Blakelock,  esq.— At  Hull,  100,  Mrs.  Ann  Robins.— 
At  Knaresborough,  G.  Atkinson,  esq. — At  Bram- 
hope-hall,  Mrs.  Rhodes.— At  Scarborough, the  Rev. 
J.  Kirk.— At  Stone-gap,  near  Skipton,  W.  Sedg- 
wick,  esq. — At  Paunal-house,  near  Harrowgate, 
90,  Mrs.  Crosby.— At  Waketield,  Mrs.  Soulby.— At 
Richmond,  Mr.  Douthwaite. 

STAFFORD    AND    SALOP. 

By  a  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ludlow,  Oc- 
tober 23,  it  appears  that  "  the  bailiff's  feast  and 
ball"  has  been  abolished,  although  it  has  existed 
time  out  of  mind,  to  the  manifest  injury  of  the 
trade,  and  the  uncalled-for  deprivation  of  the 
amusement  of  the  town.  Several  strong  resolu- 
tions were  passed  at  this  meeting,  and  the  follow- 
ing :  "Resolved,  that  those  persons,  who  have  at- 
tempted to  reduce  the  tradesmen  of  this  town  to 
want,  for  no  other  reason  than  because  they  have 
in  the  least  offensive  manner  asserted  their  rights 
and  privileges,  are  entitled  to  the  scorn  and  de- 
testation of  all  good  Englishmen." 

Trade  is  in  nn  improving  state  in  the  Stafford- 
shire potteries;  and  the  winter  project  i*  so  far 


preferable  tothatof  last  year,  that  it  is  highly  gra- 
tifying. 

Married.']  At  Lichfield, W.  Oakeley,  esq  .fourth 
son  of  Sir  C.  Oakeley,  hart., to  Mary  Maria,  dau"h- 
ter  of  Lieut.-Col.  Sir  E.  Miles. 

Died.']  At  Ludlow,  Admiral  James  Vashon. — 
At  Dawley-green,  G.  Gilpin,  esq.;  he  has  li-ft  a 
curious  MS.  on  the  Emigration  of  Prince  Mailo", 
and  the  Existence  of  a  Tribe  of  Welch  Indians  m 
America.— In  August,  1826,  died  Mr.  Lateward, 
of  the  Hall  Orchard  ;  and  15th  September  follow- 
ing, his  daughter ;  soon  afterwards  his  mother- 
in-law  expired  ;  and  18th  August  last,  his  wife — 
making  the  4th  corpse  in  one  family  within  12 
months  ;  and,  since  then,  his  sister,  Mrs.  Mnnscll, 
of  Envill,  is  also  dead.— At  Shrewsbury,  87,  W. 
Jones;  he  had  been  grave-digger  at  St.  Chad's  61 
years— At  Uttoxeter,  86,  B.  Hodgson,  esq.— At 
Cannock,  105,  Mrs.  Brindley. 

LINCOLN   AND    NOTTINGHAM.    ' 
Died.]  At  Cromwell,  Rev.  C.  F.  Clinton,  rector 
of  that  parish,  and  prebendary  of  Westminster. — 
At  Newark,  84,  "Porr  Billy  Briggs!"  who,  tliou. 
quite  blind,  used  to  carry  parcels  to  any  part  of  the?. 
town  without  a  guide. — At  South  Coliingham,  94, 
"  Honest  Will  Farrow!"  whose  lengthened  exi 
ence  solely  passed  in  the  arduous  occupation  oPk 
river  Trent  fisherman, inwhich  employment  he  en- 
countered all  the  trying  difficulties  and  privations 
of  Unassisted   penury;  his  regular  diet  was  mint 
tea   for  breakfast  and  supper,  and  bread   moist- 
ened in  the  river  for  dinner.    "  Blush,  grandeur, 
blush  I" 

LANCASHIRE   AND    CHESHIRE.. 

At  a  meeting  held  in  the  Town-hall,  Liverpool, 
it  has  been  resolved  to  erect  a  bridge  over  the 
Mersey,  at  Fidler's  Ferry.  The  expense  is  esti- 
mated at  .£30,000,  to  be  raised  in  shares  of  ,£100 
each. 

By  the  General  Report  of  the  Macclesficld  Com^ 
missioners  of  Police,  it  appears  that  the  expenses 
of  the  lighting  account,  from  September  29,  1825, 
to  September  29,  1827,  wtre  .£1,192.  5s.  6d. ;  and 
those  of  the  highway  and  improvement  account, 
.£3,932.  11s.  8d. 

The  Mayoralty  of  Liverpool  has  been  contested 
for  with  all  the  characteristics  of  the  return  of  an 
M.P.  It  lasted  six  days  ;  the  lucky  candidate  had 
1,780  votes, and  the  unlucky  one  1/65. 

On  the  morning  of  November  13,  at  half-past  12 
o'clock,  R.  Gleave  was  ta^en  on  the  premises  of 
Mr.  J.  Longshaw,  Warringfon,  stealing  fowls,  and 
secured,  and,  in  one  hour,  delivered  into  the  cus- 
tody of  the  deputy  constable,  who  took  him  in  a 
chaise,  with  the  prosecutor,  at  7  o'clock;  at  10 
o'clock  they  anived  at  Kirkdale — a  bill  was  found 
— he  was  tried,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  7 
years'  transportation.  The  offence  was  thus  com- 
mitted, the  prisoner  taken  into  custody,  conveyed 
20  miles,  convicted,  and  transported,  in  the  space  of 
12  hours — a  proof  of  judicial  expedition. 

Died]  At  Wh alley,  76,  Rev.  C.  Wright,  princi- 
pal of  Stonyhurst  College.— At  Chester,  J.  S.  Asp- 
den,  e?q.,  deputy  seal  keeper  for  the  County  Pala- 
tine of  Lancaster. 

LEICESTER    AND    RUTLAND. 

Died]  At  Lyndon,  75,  Mrs.  A.  Bull.-At  Goad- 
by-park,  Anne  Manners,  wife  of  Otho  Manners, 
esq.,  high  sheriff  for  Leicestershire. — At  Boswortb- 
park,  Sir  Willoughby  Dixie,  bart.— At  Great  Bow- 
den,  Mr.  D.  French. 

WARWICK    AND    NORTHAMPTON. 

The  Northamptonshire  National  School  Society 

has  approved  of  the  establishment  of  a  Preparatory 

Infant  School  in  Northampton,  and  are  carrying  It 


1827.]  Worcester,  Here/ore/,  Gloucester,  Men-mouth, 


into  effect,  independent  of  the  funds  of  their  own  ; 
for  which  purpose  subscriptions  are  taken  in  by 
the  local  bankers, 

Died.]  At  Northampton,  82,  Mrs.  West.— At 
Mericlen-hall,  79,  W.  Digby,  osq.,  many  years 
chairman  of  the  quarter  sessions,  Warwickshire. 

WORCESTER    AND    HEREFORD. 

The  expenditure  of  the  county  of  Worcester* 
from  Michaelmas  1825,  to  same  date  1827,  amounts 
to  .£8,421.  12s.  5(1.:  near  the  whole  of  which  has 
been  swallowed  up  in  conducting  the  criminal  and 
civil  jurisprudence,  and  its  etceteras— scarcely 
.£1,500  having  been  expended  under  the  heads  of 
lunatics,  coroners,  bridges,  militia,  and  even 
vagrants ! 

The  Commissioners  for  Inquiry  into  the  Public 
Charities  under  the  management  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Worcester,  have  concluded  their  sittings. 

Died.'}    84,  Mr.  J.  Broad  ;  he  occupied  Lickhill 
I7-  -m,  near  Stourport,  upwards  of  60  years. — At 
.  orcester,92,  Mrs.  Baylis. 

GLOUCESTER    AND    MONMOUTH. 

vhe  sale  of  fancy  work,  conducted  by  the  ladies 
at  Alstone,  for  the  Infant  School,  produced  up- 
wards of  .£160,  which  has  entirely  freed  the  school 
from  embarrassment,  and  rendered  its  utility  to 
above  120  children ! 

At  the  Ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Cheltenham 
Savings'  Bank,  October  30,  it  appears  that  the  re- 
ceipts amounted  to  .£70,512.  8s.;  out  of  which 
had  been  repaid  to  depositors,  including  interest, 
.£37,988.  Is. ;  remaining  in  government  securities, 
.£32,524.  7s. 

The  amount  of  goods  and  shipping,  during  the 
first  six  months,  which  has  now  been  cnmpleted,  of 
the  Gloucester  and  Berkeley  Canal,  is  no  less  than 
60,447  tons,  producing  rates  of  upwards  of  .£1,560. 
Thus  the  business  done  has  exceeded  the  original 
calculation,  which  was  83,000  tons  per  annum. 

The  anniversary  of  the  birth-day  and  death  of 
the  benevolent  Colston,  was  celebrated  November 
13,  at  Bristol,  by  the  different  charitable  institu- 
tion?, with  that  enthusiasm  it  so  justly  merits. 
At  the  dinner  of  the  Dolphin  Society  .£400. 10s.  6d. 
was  collected  ;  at  that  of  the  Anchor  Society, 
.£552.  2s.  6d.;  and  at  the  Grateful  Society  about 
.£330 !!! 

Married.]  At  Clifton,  E.  W.  Batchellor,  esq., 
to  Miss  Eliza  Bu.sh. 

Died.]  At  Dirham,  83,  Rev.  G.  Swayne.— At 
the  Hotwells,67,  H.  Dupont,  esq. — At  Cbarringtcn- 
park,  J.  George,  esq. 

BEDFORD    AND    HERTFORD. 

What  must  every  considerate  man  think,  and 
mere  especially  a  religious  man,  when  he  sees  the 
parish  church  shut  up  for  three  successive  Sun- 
days, and  that  more  than  once  in  twelve  months. 
On  inquiry,  the  answer  at  the  clergyman's  house 
was,  "  Master's  very  well,  buthe  and  his  family- are 
gone  for  a  few  weeks  to  a  watering-place."  This 
has  actually  happened  twice  within  the  last  twelve 
months  at  a  parish  in  Bedfordshire!!! — Herts  Mer- 
cury, Oct.  27,  1827. 

BUCKS    AND    BERKS. 

At  the  triennial  visitation  recently  made  by  the 
vice-chancellor,  &c.  of  Oxford,  the  sum  of  .£300 
was  distributed  in  portions  of  £25  each,  to  maid- 
servants, for  having  well  conducted  themselves  for 
upwards  of  three  years  in  one  service. 


Married]  At  Pusey.  Rev.  J.  II.  M.  Lnxmoore, 
BOH  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  1o  K.  Bouverie, 
daughter  of  the  lion.  Philip  and  Lady  Lucy 
Pusey. 

Died]  At  Windsor,  75,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  A.  Eger- 
ton.— At  Reading,  103,  Mrs.  A.  P.  Worrell . 

OXFORDSHIRE. 

Married.]  At  Waterstock,  Rev.  L.  M.  Halton 
to  Miss  E.  P.  M.  Sclater. 

Died]  At  Oxford,  79,  Mr.  S.  T.  Wood  ;  he 
served  tne  offices  of  chamberlain  and  bailiff  in  1772 
and  1/80. — At  Pyrton,  17,  Mi?s  Caroline  Dimock  ; 
the  following  Sunday  lu>r  aunt,  Mrs.  Field,  49; 
and  the  next  day,  Mr.  Dimock,  her  father,  47. — At 
Woodstock,  H.  F.  Mavor,  esq. 

NOltFOLK    AND    SUFFOLK. 

It  was  resolved,  October  20,  by  the  Governors  of 
the  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Hospital,  that  the  musi- 
cal festival,  from  the  great  success  that  attended 
the  last  two  meetings,  shall  be  held  triennially. 

The  inhabitants  of  Acle  have  resolved  at  a  pub- 
lic meeting,  lately  held  for  the  purpose,  to  divide 
among  themselves,  in  proportion  to  their  number 
of  arable  acres,  their  able-bodied  labourers,  and  to 
find  them  employ  till  Michaelmas  1828,  at  such 
wages  as  shall  preclude  the  necessity,  except  in 
cases  of  sickness,  of  their  applying  for  parochial 
aid  :  those  whom  age  or  infirmities  prevent  from 
being  reckoned  among  the  able-bodied,  they  have 
also  consented  to  employ  in  turn — an  example 
worthy  the  imitation  of  all  the  parishes  in  the  em- 
pire, whose  grand  object  is  agriculture.  This  plan 
was  tried  last  year  at  Acle,  and  it  has  been  found 
to  answer,  in  a  moral  view,  as  well  as  in  that  of 
preventing  an  increase  in  the  rates. 

At  Lowestolt  Ness,  as  well  as  at  Yarmouth,  the 
sea  has  erected  a  complete  series  of  natural  em- 
bankments against  itself.  The  present  extent  of 
land  thrown  up  by  the  sea,  and  out  of  the  reach  of 
the  highest  tides,  is  nearly  three  miles  long,  pro- 
jecting from  the  base  of  the  original  cliff  to  the 
distance  of  6GO  yards  at  the  Ness.  The  respective 
lines  of  growth  are  indicated  by  a  series  of  small 
embankments  perfectly  defined.  Several  of  these 
ridges  have  been  formed  within  the  memory  of  men 
now  living.  A  rampart  of  heavy  materials  is  first 
thrown  up  by  a  violent  gale  from  the  north-east. 
Sand  is  subsequently  blown  over,  and  consolidates 
the  shingle,  and  the  process  is  completed  by  the 
arundo  arenaria,  and  other  marine  plants,  taking 
root,  and  extending  their  fibres  in  a  kind  of  net- 
work through  the  mass.  In  process  of  time  the 
surface  becomes  covered  with  vegetable  mould, 
and  ultimately,  in  many  casos,  is  covered  with 
good  herbage. 

Married]  At  Castle  Rising,  Major  General 
Tolleyto  Miss  F.  Brodrick,  daughter  of  the  late 
Archbishop  of  Cashel.— At  Bury,  Rev.  S.  Gedge  to 
Miss  Clara  Beck. 

Died]  AtCossey,  100,  Mrs.  A.  M.  T.Vere.— 
At  Norwich,  89,  Mrs.  Farrow. — At  Yarmouth,  77, 
Mrs.Puliyn. 

HANTS    AND    SUSSEX. 

From  the  excess  of  population  beyond  the  de- 
mand for  labour,  in  the  parish  of  Shipley,  the 
farmers  arc  obliged  to  adopt  a  course  of  crops  of 
an  expensive  and  exhausting  nature,  and  for 
which  their  land  is  not  suited,  to  enable  them  to 
employ  the  people,  as  also  to  pay  their  rates. 
The  estimated  annual  rent  of  this  parish  is 


661     Provincial  Occurrences'.  Kent,  Surrey,  Dorset,  Wills,  <J-c.      £DEC. 


.£2,599 ;   tlie    annual  amount  of  the   poor  rates, 
.£2,314.  Us.!!! 

Married."]  At  Brighton,  J,  Theobald,  esq.,  to 
Anna  Maria,  third  daughter  of  Major  General  Sey- 
mour. 

Died.}  Oct.  16,  at  Horsham,  57,  Mr.  S.  Dcndy  ; 
and  on  the  following  morning,  31,  Miss  E.  Dendy, 
liis  eldest  daughter,  expired  in  a  fit  by  excessive 
grief.  October  20,  also  died,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Dendy, 
the  wife  ;  and  Mrs.  Bowles,  the  sister  of  Mr. 
Dendy.— 87,  Serjeant  Whip;  he  had  been  staff 
serjeant  at  Portsmouth  under  2C»  lieutenant-go- 
vernors, and  served  under  George  II.  III.  and  IV. 
—At  Brighton,  95,  Mrs.  Macquircs.— At  Ratton, 
Lieut.-Col.  G.  T.  Thomas. 

KENT    AND    SURREY. 

An  extraordinary  phenomenon  occurred  along 
the  Kentish  roast,  which  has  rarely,  perhaps,  or 
ever  occurred.  The  tides  within  two  hours,  on 
Wednesday  morning,  October  31,  rose  three  times, 
and  at  one  time  so  high,  that  they  exceeded  the 
usual  bounds  even  of  the  spring  tides.  At  London 
Bridge,  and  along  the  banks  of  the  Thames  and 
Medway,  the  low  land  was  flooded  ;  the  marshes 
being  fully  stocked  with  cattle,  much  confusion  was 
occasioned  by  the  short  notice  that  was  given  for 
their  removal,  and  many  sheep  were  lost.  People 
•were  also  employed  in  saving  in  boats  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  cottages  situated  in  the  marshes.  At 
Faversham  the  water  came  almost  up  to  the  houses, 
and  the  marshes  in  that  neighbourhood  were  inun- 
dated. 

DORSET  AND    WILTS. 

Allington  new  church  has  been  consecrated  by 
the  Bishop  of  Bristol;  it  is  a  neat  and  elegant 
structure. 

The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  disfranchise- 
ment  of  Cranbourn  Chace  have  been  overcome  ; 
and  the  requisite  notice  has  been  given  to  obtain 
an  Act  of  Parliament  for  its  enclosure.  Thus  will 
between  30  and  40,000  acres  of  excellent  land  be 
brought  into  cultivation.  The  bounds  of  the  Chace, 
claimed  by  Lord  Rivers,  extending  about  one  hun- 
dred miles,  namely,  from  Harnham  Bridge,  near 
Salisbury,  by  the  edge  of  Wilton,  to  Shaftesbury, 
Dorset  ;  to  the  banks  of  the  Stour,  near  Stur- 
minster,  thence  by  Blandford,  and  near  Wimborne, 
to  Ringwood  and  Fordingbiidge  in  Hampshire, 
and  to  Downton  and  Harnham  Bridge  in  Wilts. 
The  stock  of  deer  is  about  15,000,  who  make 
inroads  into  the  surrounding  lands,  doing  great 
injury.  The  morals  of  the  villagers  likewise 
suffer  greatly  from  the  practice  of  killing  the 
deer  in  the  night,  the  extent  of  the  space  prevent- 
ing an  effectual  watch. 

Married. ]  At  West  Chelhorough,  J.  Meech, 
esq.,  to  Miss  Su«an  Daw. — At  Shaftesbury,  Mr. 
Imher  to  Mi«s  Dowland. — At  Wareham,  Mr.  Dean 
to  Miss  E.  Cole. 

Died.]  At  Kingston-hall,  the  seat  of  H.  Bankes, 
<*q.,  M.P. ;  77,  Dr.  G.  P.  Tomline,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, and  Prelate  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter. 

DEVON    AND    SOMERSET. 

At  a  meeting  held  at.  the  Market  House,  by  the 
ladies  and  gentlemen  of  Taunton,  it  was  resolved 
to  establish  an  Infant  School,  when  a  committee 
was  formed,  and  .£300  subscribed  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

In  the  report  of  the  grand  jury  at  the  late  ses- 
sions, they  say— "It  is  with  pain  the  grand  jury 
have  to  observe,  that  they  have  heen  refused  ad- 
mittance to  that  part  of  .the  gaol  appropriated  to 


females,  under  the  idea  that  it  would  prove  an  in- 
fringement on  the  rights  of  the  visiting  magis- 
trates!" The  grand  jury  likewise  say  it  would  be 
fortunate  if  Parliament  would  repeal  the  enact- 
ments which  support  the  coercive  system  of  parish 
apprentices.  They  also  hint  at  "  the  want  of  co- 
operation between  the  authorities  of  the  county, 
and  the  several  local  jurisdictions,  to  put  down 
vagrancy;"  remarking  that  "mendicity  societies 
have  tended  to  increase  the  evil."  They  also  al- 
lude to  "the  serious  expenditure  of  the  county!" 

An  iron  and  copper  mine  has  been  discovered 
at  Luckham,  near  Porlock,  Somerset;  and  a  cargo 
of  the  ore  has  been  shipped  for  smelting  to  the  forges 
at  Swansea. 

The  Lord  Chancellor  has  confirmed  the  Vice- 
Chancellor's  decree  relative  to  the  Avvliscomb 
charity,  viz.—"  As  corporations  could  hold  no 
property  except  as  trustees,  he  could  not  decree  a 
retrospective  account  against  the  Chamber  of 
Exeter,  as  the  balance  which  should  appear 
against  the  body  must  be  taken  from  some  other 
public  trust."  But  he  decreed  an  inquiry  into  the 
whole  of  its  property,  to  ascertain  upon  what  trust 
it  was  holden. 

Died.']  At  Exeter,  70,  Mr.  Radford;  he  was 
one  of  the  crew  (out  of  five  that  were  saved)  of  the 
Royal  George,  of  120  guns,  that  was  sunk  off  Spit- 
head  June  28,  1782;  76,  Mr.  S.  Cox  ;  he  bore  the 
character  of  a  learned  man  in  astrology. — AtCros- 
combe,  Mary  Phillips;  she  had  lived  30  years  in 
one  family,  an  honest  and  grateful  servant  :  she 
was  interred  in  a  handsome  manner  by  her  mis- 
tress, the  clergyman,  churchwardens,  and  all  the 
gentlemen  of  the  village  attending.— At  Devon- 
port,  Lady  Gcorgiana  Carnegie,  daughter  of  Ad- 
miral the  Earl  of  Northesk.— At  Edingswell  house, 
L.  Protheroe,  esq. 

CORNWALL. 

At  the  Cornwall  County  Sessions,  the  chairman, 
in  the  course  of  his  address  to  the  grand  jury,  said 
— "  I  cannot  omit  stating,  that  the  best  mode  of 
checking  the  progress  of  crime,  and  one  without 
which,  I  am  persuaded,  no  other  will  be  found 
available,  is  to  allow  the  labouring  population  a 
full  and  fair  remuneration  for  their  labour,  with- 
out sinking  them  in  the  scale  of  society,  by  com- 
pelling them  to  seek  assistance  from  the  poor-rates, 
as  paupers,  from  the  total  insufficiency  of  the  sum 
allowed  them  as  wages  for  their  support." 

The  fishery  in  Mount's  Bay  has  been  the  least 
successful  that  has  been  known  for  many  years, 
not  above  four  cargoes  of  pilchards  having  been 
taken  in  the  bay;  but  there  is  a  prospect  that  the 
winter  mackarel  fishery  will  prove  more  favour- 
able ;  some  of  the  boats  having  had  good  catches, 
and  one  in  particular  took  3,000  fish. 

At  a  numerous  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
Truro  Turnpike  Roads,  held  in  the  Town-hall,  it 
was  resolved  to  make  application  to  Parliament 
for  leave  to  carry  into  effect  some  proposed  im- 
provements in  them. 

WALES. 

The  lordship  of  Haya  Wallensis,  Brecon,  was 
sold  by  auction,  October  26  (by  order  of  His  Ma- 
jesty's Commissioners  of  Woods  and  Forests),  to 
Viscount  Hereford  for  2,000  guinea?. 

Application  will  be  made  to  Parliament  next  ses- 
sion, for  a  new  road  from  Llandovery  (Carmar- 
then) to  Pembroke  Dock  ;  and  for  removing  the 
market  at  Swansea  to  a  more  eligible  and  coinmo- 
ulious  situation. 


1827.] 


Wales,  Scotland,  a/id  Ireland. 


665 


Married.]  At  Swansea,  A.  Webber,  esq.,  to 
Miss  Caroline  Jones.  — At  Tedworth,  C.  Jrrvis, 
esq.,  to-  Emma  Ullofwdrtb,  daughter  of  T.  A, 
Smith,  esq.,  lord  lieutenant  of  Carnarvon. 

Died.]  At  Swansea,  83,  Mrs.  H.  Kenning, 
relict  of  the  late  A.  Kenning,  osq.,  who,  in  1/65, 
served  the  office  of  sheriff  of  New  Hanover.  North 
Carolina,  and  during  the  struggle  for  American 
independence,  with  other  loyalists,  came  over  to 
Kna-laii'!.— At  Pentanolly,  D.Reid,  esq.,  fonnc'-ly 
high  s'loriflf  for  Radnorshire. — At  Talur.ninojr,  77, 
Mrs.  Oliver,  widow  of  the  late  T.  Oliver,  e  q.,  of 
Rhydoldog.—  At  Tregaron,  90,  3Ir.  W.  Reca. 

SCOTLAND. 

Mr.  Campbell  has  been  re-elected  lord  rector  for 
Glasgow  University,  and  the  inauguration  took 
place  November  16.  After  having  taken  the  oaths, 
he  shortly  addressed  the  students.  "  He  was  not 
in  a  situation  (he  said)  to  be  very  profuse  in  ex- 
pression ;  the  signal  honour  which  was  conferred 
on  him  by  the  entire  unanimity  of  their  votes,  was 
one  which  left  more  of  feeling  than  of  collected 
thought  in  his  mind.  It  might  be  thought  natural, 
at  the  commencement  of  another  session,  that  he 
should  advance  something  in  the  way  of  advice,  to 
be  of  use  to  them  in  the  furtherance  of  their  stu- 
dies: the  excellent  discipline  practised  in  their 
establishment,  however- -which  rendered  it  indis- 
pensable that  both  professor  and  student  should 
fulfil  their  several  responsibilities— made  such  ad- 
vice unnecessary,  There  was  one  point  on  which 
he  would  express  himself  decidedly.  He  would 
pledge  himself  to  the  support  of  their  rights  and 
privileges  ;  and  with  regard  to  the  petition  which 
he  had  heard  it  was  their  intention  to  lay  before 
His  Majesty's  Commissioner  for  visiting  the  uni- 
versities, praying  that  these  ancient  privileges 
might  still  be  respected,  he  acknowledged  his  en- 
tire approval  of  it,  and  was  ready  to  present  it 
himself. 

Married.']  At  Berneth,  Lieut. -Colonel  the  Hon. 
Frederick  Cathcart,  late  His  Majesty's  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  the  Germanic  Confederation, 
and  second  son  of  William,  Earl  Cathcart,  K.T.,  to 
Miss  Jean  Macadam,  of  Craigengillan. 

Died.']  At  Muirhouse,  near  Edinburgh,  81,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Davidson,  for  more  than  20  years  the 
senior  minister  of  Edinburgh. — At  the  Manse  of 
Inverary,95,  Rev.  Dr.  Paul  Fraser,  the  father  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland.— At  Airthney,  General  Sir 
Robert  Abercrombie.govetnorof  Edinburgh  Castle, 
and  colonel  of  the  75th  regt. — At  Monifieth,  103, 
Mrs.  Brown,  mother  of  Provost  Brown,  Dundee. 

IRELAND. 

The  disgraceful  outrages  recently  committed  in 
the  county  of  Tipperary  have  roused  the  magis- 
tracy to  active  exertion,  a  meeting  having  been 
held  at  Thurles,  to  take  into  consideration  the 
state  of  the  county,  the  Earl  of  Llandaff  in  the 
chair  ;  when,  after  a  lengthened  discussion,  it  was 
the  general  opinion  of  the  meeting,  that  a  memo- 
rial should  be  forwarded  to  His  Excellency  the 
Lord  Lieutenant,  praying  that  the  Insurrection 
Act  might  be  again  placed  on  the  Statute  Book. 
To  shew  the  necessity  of  similar  meetings  in  other 
counties,  we  could  subjoin  a  list  of  atrocities,  al- 
most unequalled  in  the  annals  of  crime,  but  want 
of  room  prevents  us ;  they  are  fully  elucidated  in 
the  Cork,  Clonmel,  Roscommon,  Wexford,  Bel- 
fast, and  other  papers,  and  exhibit  the  country  in  a 
state  that  is  really  terrible. 

The  Report  upon  Irish  Education  is  not  that  of 
the  Jive  commissioners;  it  is  only  that  of  three  of 

M.M.  New  Seriw.— VOL.  IV.  No.  24. 


them.  The  two  dissentients  are  Messrs.  Foster 
andGlassford;  they  maintain,  that  any  departure 
from  the  principle  upon  which  the  Irish  youth 
have  hitherto  been  educated  would  be  injurious; 
and  they  inform  us  that,  "  about  twenty  years  ago, 
the  Scriptures  were  not  read  in  so  many  as  600 
schools,  while  at  present  they  have  found  their 
way  into  above  8,000  schools.  After  every  pos- 
sible deduction  which  can  be  made  on  account 
of  schools  closed,  schools  from  which  pupils 
have  been  withdrawn,  and  schools  in  which 
the  use  of  the  Scriptures  is  practically  ineffi- 
cient, there  will  still  remain  in  our  view  such  a 
general  average  of  improvement  in  this  respect,  as 
the  most  sanguine  could  scarcely  have  anticipated. 
The  improvement  in  other  points  of  inferior  mo- 
ment is  not  less  striking:  1,370  schoolmasters  and 
mistresses,  of  a  very  superior  description,  have 
been  sent  forth  by  the  Kildare  Place  Society  alone, 
and  about  280  more  are  supplied  in  each  succeed- 
ing year.  Much  more  than  a  million  of  books,  of  a 
moral  and  instructive  character,  have  been  issued 
from  their  repository,  to  take  place  of  the  immoral 
and  seditious  publications  which  were  before  too 
common ;  and  the  number  of  books  at  the  same 
time  supplied  by  various  other  societies,  indepen- 
dent of  the  Scriptures,  has  probably  been  not  much 
inferior  in  amount." 
Cost  of  the  Church  by  Law  established  inlreland. 

Per  Ann. 

Tithe  income  of  1,250  beneficed  clergy- 
men, arising  from  2,436  parishes  ...£880,000 
Glebe  lands  of  said  clergymen,  exceed- 
ing 120,000  English  acres  120,000 

Glebe  houses  of  ditto,  assuming  them 
to  be   1,600  in  2,436  parishes,  and 
only  worth  .£30  a  year  a  piece  ....     48,000 
Income  of  22  bishops, in  fines  and  rents 

from  one  million  of  English  acres  . .    222,000 
Church  rates  from  only  2,000  out  of 

2,436  parishes 575,000 

Profits  of  the"   parsons'    freehold," 

arising  from  graves,  tombs,  &c 100,000 

Profits  of  ditto,  arising  from  herbage, 

&c 2,fOO 

Marriage  licences  and  church  fees   ..     12,000 

Ministers' money  in  Dublin 10,000 

Consistory  courts 30,000 

Gaol  chaplaincies  and  inspectorships       5,000 
Chaplaincies  of  other  public  institu- 
tions        2,500 

Military  chaplaincies  2,100 

Vicars  choral 25,000 

Masterships  of  the  royal  foundations     10,000 
Profits  arising  from  other  schoosl....     10,000 
Fellowships,  parsonages,   and   other 
sources  of  wealth  connected  with 

Trinity  College  30,000 

First  fruits  expenditure  (according  to 

the  average  since  1816) 53,98G 

Grants  to  biblical  institutions 99,600 

Total  cost  of  Church  of  England-?    -„  9~q  cSfi 
ism  in  Ireland \       ' 

Died.~\  At  Connaught,  Major  T.  W.  Poppleton  ; 
he  served  in  India,  and  had  the  charge  of  the  cap- 
tive Nabob  of  Oude;  he  crossed  the  Desert,  passed 
up  the  Red  Sea.  and  joined  Sir  R.  Abercrombie  in 
Egypt;  he  was  afterwards,  as  captain  in  the  53d, 
placed  about  the  person  of  Napoleon,  at  St.  He- 
lena.—In  Killarney,  76,  Countess  de  Severac,  sister 
to  the  Earl  of  Kenmare. 

4  Q 


[     666     ] 
DAILY  PRICES  OF  STOCKS, 

From  the  26th  of  October  to  the  25th  of  November  1827. 


, 


88 
29 
M 

31 

Dec 
1 

2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
•II 
12 
13 
14 
Jo 
16 

17 

18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 


Bank 
Stock. 


3  Pr.  Ct. 
Red. 


i  Pr.  Ct.  3£Pr.Ct 


onsols. 


onsols. 


SiPr.Ct. 
Red. 


N4Pr.C. 

Ann. 


Long: 
Annuities. 


India 
Stock. 


India 
Bonds. 


Exch. 
Bills. 


216 


215|216£ 


214421.4 
213"214 


210  211 
210  211 
210J211 


207*208$ 
«| 


206^207 


207 
207i 


206*207 
206S     - 
•206 
204 
2044205 


87|    f 
874    I 

86J  87 
8hi  87 

ad  « 


SG 


SG|{ 


85    86f 


87 

87} 

87 


86J  87| 


93} 
93* 


93J 


93| 


92    9U 
92" 
92 


93|  944  ll 


93 


91|  92  lOlf  1 
9l|  92  101|  j| 
»!!.«*:  lOlf 

92   loll 


90JK 


19  9-16  f 
194  9-16 

19  7-16  9-16 
19  7-16  4 
19|  7-16 


5-16   7-16 


|          7-16 
7-16 
19| 

5-16  7-16 


19  1-16 

19*  \ 

19*          3-16 

19  3-16 
19  3-16        | 

194    ~~  3-16 
19  4 

1SZ  19 

18*11-16  I 
18  13-16  15-16 
18  15-16 


25/J    J 


2574 


2561 
2554X67 


254  255 

252 

252 
249 


9798p 
99p 


7P 


99  lOOp 
99  lOOp 

97  99p 
96^7? 
9597p 

959/p 

93p 
83  86  p 
8/91p 
9091p 
90  91  p 


86  88  p 
82  83  p 
7981p 
7981p 
8082p 


62  63  p 
6263p 

61  63  p 

62  63  p 
61  63p 


58  60p 


58  59  p 
58  59p 
58  fi9p 

5360p 

58  59p 

51  58p 

52  56  p 
55  56  p 
5557p 
55  57  p 

5556p 
54  56p 
5256p 
51  53p 
51  53p 
51  53p 


E,  EYTON,  Stock  Broker,  2,  Cornhill  and  Lombard  Street. 

MONTHLY  METEOROLOGICAL  REPORT,      *" 

From  October  20th  to  19 th  November  inclusive^ 
By  WILLIAM  HARRIS  and  Co..  50,  High 


<* 

W 

f 

Therm. 

Barometer. 

e  Luc's 
Hygro. 

Winds. 

Atmospheric  Variations. 

1 

3 

o 

3 

I 

o  • 

X 

C8 
~ 

i 

A.M. 

10P.M. 

Ol 

PH" 
0 

9A.M. 

10  P.  M. 

9AM. 

2P.M. 

10  P.M. 

20 

• 

55 

61 

riS 

29    62 

29    57 

99 

99 

WSW 

N 

Rain 

Fair 

Fair 

21 

E) 

56 

60 

r>3 

29    47 

29    37 

99 

98 

N 

tfE 

Foggy 

— 

Rain 

22 

57 

55 

•>7 

29    21 

29    07 

98 

00 

SSE 

S 

Rain 

— 

— 

23 

38 

59 

51 

29    06 

29    29 

93 

96 

sw 

SE 

— 

— 

Clo. 

24 

52 
55 

58 
59 

52 
54 

29    50 
29     94 

29    84 
29    97 

98 
99 

9f. 

99 

SE 
SW 

WNW 

SW 

Foggy 
Rain 

Rain 



26 

57 

60 

S2 

29    99 

29     89 

99 

86 

ssw 

s 

Fair 

Fair 

Fair 

27 
28 
29 
30 
31 

04 

I 

53 
51 
42 
42 

48 

60 
51 
49 
50 
53 

50 
38 
37 
46 
36 

29    62 
29     23 
29    79 
29     85 
29    61 

29    37 
29     49 
29     90 
29     61 
29    70 

98 
00 
88 
92 
98 

99 
99 
86 
97 
76 

SE 

E 

N\K 
WNW 

NNE 

WNW 
ENE 

NNK 
NNE 
N 

Clo. 
Rain 
Fair 

Clo. 

Rain 

Fair 

SleTt 
Clo. 

Nov. 
1 
2 

38 
48 

50 

44 

39 

29    86 
29    73 

29  85 
29  99 

78 
82 

89 

87 

N 
NNE 

WNW 

N 

Fair 
Clo. 

- 

Fair 

3 

4 

Q 

42 
49 

51 
55 

48 
47 

30    01 
30    04 

30  00 
30  15 

85 
98 

91 

98 

WNW 
W 

W 
W 

Foggy 

z- 

Clo. 

49 

57 

30    21 

30  27 

98 

97 

W 

w 

— 

>-*- 

6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
12 

C 

52 
51 
45 
49 
50 
52 
44 

56 
52 
48 
53 
55 
56 
5f 

50 
44 
46 
49 
49 
43 
48 

30     19 
30    06 
29    96 
29    75 
29    79 
29    82 
30    02 

30  13 
30  05 
29  94 
29  67 
29  90 
29  87 
30  05 

99 
92 
92 
98 
98 
96 
95 

90 
97 
96 
98 
100 
91 
96 

WNW 
WNW 

SE 
NW 

NW 
NW 
N 

NW 
ESB 
NK 
NW 
WNW 
NW 
WNW 

Overc. 

Foggy 
Fair 
Clo. 
Fair 
Foggy 

Foggy 
Rain 
Fair 

Sleet' 
Foggy 
Clo. 
Sleet 
Fine 
Sleet 

13 
14 

15 

16 

17 
18 
19 

53 

54 
41 
45 
45 
43 
46 
51 

60 
46 
50 
48 
52 
50 
ft? 

39 
41 
.42 
40 
42 
49 
46 

30    04 
30    00 
29     65 
29    50 
29    68 
29    93 
30     11 

30  03 
29  83 
29  47 
29  55 
29  77 
30  05 
30  11 

100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 
100 

97 
86 

100 
100 
100 
100 

SE 

S 
SE 
E 

SE 

SSE 

NNW 
S 
ENE 
SSW 
S 
SE 
SE 

Sleet 
Rain 

Foggy 

Clo. 

Rain 
Fail- 
Foggy 
Fair 

Clo. 
Haiti 
Fail- 
Sleet 
Fair 

The  quantity  of  Rain  fallen  in  the  month  of  October  was  three  inches  and  31-100ths.